《The Young Master is a Girl》 Chapter 1： I am straight Chapter 1 Lao Tzu Is Straight "Yi Shisan, if you don''t pay the rent this month, you will get out of here." A lion''s roar came from upstairs, almost breaking the eardrums of Yi Shisan who was sleeping late. Brows were slightly frowned, eyes still showed no sign of opening, and quickly recovered to relax again, turned over, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and fell into a deep sleep again. He, Yi Shisan, that''s right, that''s him, a real old man, with a height of 1.75 meters, with a pair of fox eyes that are more seductive than women under his slender eyebrows, and a pan-face under his tall nose. Lips that are rosy and not too thin. The prismatic silhouette, no matter how you look at it, is a handsome man. However, such a good face is useless without a good birth. He is the legendary **** boy. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t have a car or a house. He doesn¡¯t even have a fixed income. He belongs to the kind of people who don¡¯t know how they will live tomorrow Men, such a man, no matter which woman he is, is unwilling to follow. Another very important point is that he has a pair of electric eyes that are more seductive than women. If it grows on a woman, it is a kind of capital. If it grows on a big man, it is a waste. No woman likes one A man more seductive than himself. He obviously didn''t do anything, but he still provoked a lot of rotten peach blossoms, that''s right, rotten peach blossoms. Thinking of him, Yi Shisan, a good young man with a very manly heart, but because of his facial features, the so-called rotten peach blossoms Peach blossoms are not beauties, but a group of old men, yes, they are men. "I say it again, I don''t do it. I''m straight, I''m straight, I''m straight." With a roar, he also beat up the boss who had reached out to him, and kept reminding him of his sexual orientation while beating him. Not only did I lose my job, but I even lost my wages to others for medical expenses. This is already the 100th job lost this year. Regarding job hunting, Yi Shisan was very discouraged at this time. He simply stayed at home and slept for a whole week. It''s almost moldy. If it wasn''t because he was so hungry that he was about to die, I believe Yi Shisan would never have gotten up at this time. Grabbed the chicken coop indiscriminately, and walked slowly to the bathroom. Squeezing the shriveled toothpaste shell hard, trying to squeeze the last bit of toothpaste out of it. Looking up, what you see is the bright mirror in front of you. Shui Lingling''s eyes, obviously did not do anything, but still involuntarily showed such a look. The naked upper body is so white that it makes people jealous. He obviously worked hard to stand in the sun for a month, until the heat stroke passed, but his skin seemed to be fixed, and he couldn''t get tanned no matter what. Tanning is not enough, Yi Shisan has changed to exercise. Now, he has learned the ability to save his life, but he doesn''t have the chest muscles that he dreamed of. He, Yi Shisan, really wanted to cry, but he knew that crying was useless. God simply let him live in this world just to make fun of him. Actually, with Yi Shisan''s pretty face, if he was really willing to use his natural capital, he wouldn''t be living such a miserable life. Although his gender is male, he still attracted the attention of many rich men of the same sex. It¡¯s just like what You Ling said, it¡¯s better to live than to die, grit your teeth, close your eyes, and be crushed a few times, the money earned will be enough for Yi Shisan to live for the rest of his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： last hope Chapter 2 The Last Hope You Ling, Yi Shisan''s only friend, although he is also a man, is also the only man who can resist his electric eyes. But this is useless, because both of them are poor, and they are also men who live today and don''t know what tomorrow will be like. But the only thing better than him, Yi Shisan, is that he, You Ling, had at least one ex-girlfriend, but he lived for more than 20 years, let alone an ex-girlfriend, and he has never even held a girl''s hand . Thinking about him, Yi Shisan has lived a worthless life in his life. Although he is living a very useless life now, Yi Shisan really doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide, so he just lives a day. Boys'' hair is cut a lot and grows fast. The hair that was trimmed not long ago, especially the bangs, is almost covering the eyes. At this time, Yi Shisan was too lazy to deal with it, and it was just right to cover it, so that his eyes would not have to harm his reputation anymore. In fact, he wanted to fine-tune his eyes, but unfortunately he had no money. In fact, Yi Shisan really has a lot of grand ambitions to realize, but all the stumbling blocks are because of the word ''poor''. ¡¾Depend on¡¿ The sudden stop of the water made Yi Shisan, who had foam in his mouth, burst into a rough mouth. Once again irritatedly grabbed the chicken coop that hadn''t been taken care of, and walked to the living room. Open the refrigerator. There is nothing else in it except a few bottles of cheap mineral water. Picked up an opened bottle of mineral water and simply rinsed his mouth. Because he didn''t have to go to work, Yi Shisan didn''t bother to change clothes. Lie directly on the sofa, pick up the instant noodles that were opened on the table at an unknown time, feel lazy even brewing, and stuff them directly into his mouth. With a little something in my stomach, I didn''t feel as noisy as before. Didi~~ The phone received a text message. Open The clearest reminder above is the one in the middle¡¾Your balance is less than ten yuan. In order not to affect your use, please recharge in time. ¡¿ Throwing it away, the phone was also thrown on the sofa. Get up and walk to the room. A mess of voices sounded. At this time, the room was in a mess, and the clothes were scattered on the floor that had been washed at an unknown time. Searched the whole house, put together all the money I found, and counted it, eighty-two yuan. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t pay the rent, now you¡¯re really running out of ammunition and food. Slumped on the ground helplessly, it seemed that he really had to find a job soon, otherwise he would starve to death and sleep on the flyover. wrong. Recently, the urban management of Tianqiao has been strictly controlled, and there is no place for oneself there. Beep beep beep~~ The phone rang. You Ling What catches my eyes is my only name stored in the phone. That¡¯s right, except for You Ling, the only people who can call me are the business offices of the mobile phone card. This kind of service is to remind me to pay the bill, and occasionally there are phone calls for interviews. hey~~ Long sighed, he also pressed the answer button. "Hey." The voice is so weak. That''s right, he only ate half a pack of instant noodles just now, how could he be really full. "Thirteen, I have a job here. I asked an acquaintance to introduce me to you. Come here quickly." You Ling is aware of Yi Shisan''s current situation, and is very enthusiastic about helping him find a job. Yi Shisan often thinks that if there is no You Ling, I am afraid that he will really starve to death long ago. You Ling''s words made the eyes of Yi Shisan, who was originally weak, flicker. "Okay, tell me the address." hurriedly stood up and went to pick out clothes inside the room. have to say. You Ling is really his timely rain. Every time he is in the most embarrassing moment, he can always give himself a surprise and a hope. It is precisely because of this that Yi Shisan has such a glimmer of light in his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： accidentally bumped into Chapter 3 Accidentally bumped into At this time, there was a long queue at the entrance of the magnificent building, and the two sides were full of people. Everyone was neatly dressed, and their faces were full of rigor. They stood aside respectfully waiting for someone to arrive. . A silver-gray Aston Martin One-77 sports car appeared in everyone''s field of vision, followed by four black BMWs. Zi~~~ The car stopped in front of everyone without any mistakes. A man in a suit standing beside him hurried forward to open the door. The black shoes were reflected in everyone''s sight, followed by the black suit pants. Slowly, the true colors of the people in the car came into everyone''s sight. The aura exuding all over his body makes people unable to move his eyes away for a while. With a perfect height of 1.82 meters, the suit he wears fits so well, showing off his good figure. The slender left index finger carries A black ring that can be rotated on the outer layer, engraved with some incomprehensible patterns, on the **** is a custom-made ring made of phoenix surrounds, it is so dazzling and charming. The slender ones are really good-looking, even better than those specially made. The eyelashes are a pair of double eyelids that look like a knife cut. The thin lips under the tall nose were slightly purple. The innate aura is admirable. "Welcome to the young master." The high-pitched and orderly voice resounded loudly following Dongfang Yue''s steps. Followed by the standard ninety-degree bow. Look directly at the other person, and stride forward. "The young master is really handsome!" As the backs gradually receded, the bowing people also slowly raised their heads, the cautiousness in their eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by a look of uncontrollable excitement and nympho. After all, it is a rare blessing to be able to see that person at such a close distance! The people who followed Dongfang Yue were always on guard, and no one dared to take it lightly. His eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t make a sound, just listening to the people around him report the situation in the store. After one person reported, another person stepped forward. After all, Dongfang Yue''s time is limited, so when he finished walking through all the stores, the principals had to report all the situation so that Dongfang Yue could make decisions. Boom~~ The person who was walking was bumped into by someone who came out of nowhere. And impartially bumped into Dongfang Yue who was walking in front. The already tense atmosphere suddenly became quieter and weirder. The person who was chasing Yi Shisan has long since disappeared. At this time, Yi Shisan really wanted to scold someone. He thought that he could finally find a job to make ends meet, but he didn''t expect that the person in charge turned out to be a perverted old man, and he still liked it. Damn You Ling, he must have skinned him when he goes back. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. The momentary daze actually caused him to bump into someone. A faint smell came from the tip of the nose, which was as fresh and pleasant as jasmine, and Yi Shisan was taken aback for a while. At the moment when Yi Shisan was shaking his head, someone shook his hand forcefully and flew several meters away. The pain in his body brought him back to his senses, and following the trend, he also saw many men in suits surrounding him. What meets the upper eye is the indifference protected by those people from a distance. The coldness emanating from the narrowed eyes scared Yi Shisan like a poisonous snake. After living for so long, this was the first time he saw such a cold person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： perfect enough to make him jealous Chapter 4 is perfect enough to make him jealous In the past, he thought that only domineering presidents on TV would have such an expression, but it was acting after all, but he never thought that there would be such a cold person in reality. The coldness reached his heart, making his scalp feel hairy. "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I bumped into you." Although he said that he was thrown out just now, it was because he made a mistake first. The most important thing is that Yi Shisan had to bow his head in the current situation of being surrounded. Looking at the person in front of him with a flattering smile on his face. One-on-one is OK, but one-on-ten is hard to say. I heard that the bodyguards of rich people are very good. There are so many bodyguards at once, which shows that the identity of the person in front of him must be extraordinary. Wei Zi Su just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Dongfang Yue standing beside him. Dongfangyue raised her hand, causing Wei Zisu to pause for two seconds. Generally, such situations are not unheard of, but the young master never asks, or even takes a look, trying hard to suppress the strangeness in his heart. Then he also retreated behind Dongfang Yue. "Let''s go!" The pursed lips parted slightly, and the voice that came out had a hoarse magnetism, which made people''s ears feel soft. Not only does she look good, but she also has a nice voice. The man in front of him, no matter his figure, face, or voice, everything is so good that Yi Shisan is jealous. Why didn''t he have such a good life! Dongfangyue''s voice made the bodyguards who were about to make a move retreat, and then stood respectfully behind Dongfangyue. A strange storm was extinguished in the two words Dongfang Yue spoke. Tap, tap. The mighty group of people quickly disappeared from Yi Shisan''s sight. Shaking off the jealousy in his heart, he got up and patted his clothes, then disappeared into the corridor. Out of the high-rise building, Yi Shisan scratched his chicken coop with an annoyed look on his face. In order not to cause necessary troubles, he didn''t even cut his bangs, and covered his eyes, so he still encountered such troublesome things. I touched my pocket casually. I took a taxi for the 82 yuan just now because I was worried that I would be late for the interview. Now I only have 12 yuan left. He is really going to starve to death. Beep beep beep~~ The elderly phone in the pocket keeps ringing. The caller ID that came into his eyes was the culprit [You Ling] who made him want to strangle him to death. Very good, he didn''t even call him, he dared to call first himself, very good, he is dead. With a cruel intention, he also answered the phone. "Hey! Shisan, where have you been? I asked you to go to the interview, but you didn''t go. You are trying to **** me off?" Before Yi Shisan could speak, You Ling''s lion''s roar came from the other end of the phone. He managed to ask someone to find him a job as a warehouse manager for Yi Shisan, but he, Yi Shisan, was so good that he even released pigeons. ? ? ? ? ? You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan''s face covered in circles. "Didn''t I already interview?" Could it be that I made a mistake? ? He can''t be so unlucky! Thinking of this, Yi Shisan felt like dying. "Interview? I''m at the door of October Department Store, where are you?" If it weren''t for the fact that he was in front of the October Department Store right now, he would have almost believed it. Didn''t expect Yi Shisan to learn to lie. "October?? Isn''t it April?" God, he couldn''t have made a real mistake! At this moment, Yi Shisan''s face collapsed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： A big old man cried like this Chapter 5 A big man is crying like this "April?" You Ling''s voice suddenly increased a lot in decibel. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety, ten, the last number, ten, I told you, it''s ten, where is the April Department Store, I don''t have such great skills, what is April , Not only are you highly educated, but even the interviews are very strict, with your education, you can¡¯t even wash the toilet.¡± Speaking of this point, You Ling also guessed that Yi Shisan definitely went to the wrong place. "You Ling, what should I do now, do I still have a chance?" At this time, Yi Shisan was aggrieved to You Ling on the other end of the phone with a look of wanting to cry. "Opportunity? You think it''s so easy to come by!" He said that he was willing to have an interview at any rate, but now because Yi Shisan went to the wrong place, he''s gone. "You Ling" The sad Yi Shisan didn''t care about face and shame at all, so he stood on the main road and cried sadly. Hearing Yi Shisan crying heartbroken on the other end of the phone, You Ling also looked uncomfortable. "Okay, it''s almost over, a big man is crying!" Swearing directly. He, Yi Shisan, was too embarrassed to cry, and the person who had put so much effort into it hadn''t said anything yet! "I''ve lost my job and my money now. I''m going to sleep on the street. If you don''t let me cry, you''re still not a friend." The voice continued to sob, accusing You Ling of being unreasonable with an aggrieved face. "Okay, don''t cry. You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed. Where are you now? I''ll go find you." It is very unlucky for him to have such a bad friend as Yi Shisan. He must have owed Yi Shisan something in his previous life, and he is destined to pay it back in this life. Although sad, he still truthfully reported his current location to You Ling. The eyes that were originally alluring and alluring, but now because of the washing of tears, people feel distressed and want to feel sorry for the fragrance. It''s a pity that no one is lucky enough to see such a beautiful picture. "Little Lord." After visiting the store, it''s time to leave. "You and I go, the others go back to the headquarters." His voice was as cold as ever, and he strode forward without stopping at all. "Yes" Then respectfully followed Dongfang Yue''s pace. The night sky is as beautiful as ever, and the stars in the sky are still so active and twinkling. Looking at the whole city in front of me, it is still so beautiful and so prosperous. But in such a place, there is no place for him. Did he have a conflict with this place? "You **** god, what did I do wrong, you want to treat me like this." It''s because of being drunk, that''s why he can be so unscrupulous and crazy about drinking. He scolded the sky unscrupulously to show his inner injustice. At this time, You Ling, whose hands and feet were already weak from drinking, no longer had the heart to worry about someone, and lay down on the stone bench by the roadside and fell asleep. He raised the wine bottle in his hand, took a big gulp of the wine in it, and staggered towards the side of the road. Originally irritable, looking at the car parked on the side of the road in front of him, Yi Shisan, who had already been drunk, lost all reason. The alcohol was causing trouble, and the unsatisfactory things he encountered on weekdays suddenly rushed to his heart, and the inequality in his heart Deeper and deeper, jealousy is getting stronger and stronger. Approaching the car step by step. Amount~~ Hit a big belch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： Match Chapter 6 Matching With hazy and half-closed eyes, the more he looked at the car in front of him, the more he hated it, so he went straight up and kicked the car a few times to vent his inner grievance. The already swaying body became even more swaying now. If there wasn''t a tree behind him to lean on, I believe that Yi Shisan would have fallen to the ground at this time. "You bastard, I make you look down on me, let you look down on me." Obviously drunk, but every word that comes out of his mouth is so clear and has a waxy feeling, as cute as a child. Trying to get it out of my pocket, but I haven''t been able to find what I want. thereafter "found it." Looking at the golden key in his hand, the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up into a satisfied smile and fox-like cunning. Zi~~~ Swipe on the car body one by one. The more marks on the car body, the wider the smile on Yi Shisan''s face. Satisfied like a child. "Let you look down on me, let you look down on me" He kept muttering in his mouth. The closed car windows were slowly lowered when the car body was horribly scratched by the key. A satisfied smile meets a pair of cold eyes. The smile suddenly froze. The body backed away unconsciously, and the original drunkenness suddenly became more sober. The key in his hand has already fallen to the ground. The sound of landing is so crisp. The car door opens slowly. The ''man'' standing down is so handsome and noble. He, Yi Shisan, is not short, but compared with the person in front of him, the body leaning on him at this time seems to have really been hit a lot. Looking up at the man in front of him, he looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him in his confused mind for a while. The overly surprised eyes and slightly opened mouth made Yi Shisan look so silly and cute at this time. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he also saw the keys that fell on the ground, and glanced at the horrific car body. It seemed that if he didn''t get out of the car, the degree of damage would be even more exaggerated. The coldness in his eyes grew stronger, and he stared at the ''drunkard'' in front of him with a slight frown. The bangs covering the eyes have already been peeled off by Yi Shisan himself, after all, it will affect the sight. The fox''s eyes were unobstructed and reluctantly met these cold eyes. Amount~~ The sliver of rationality that was finally sober, became delirious again because of the alcohol rushing to his mind. Boom~~ The standing body just fell directly into Dongfang Yue''s arms. Yi Shisan, who fell into Dongfang Yue''s arms, showed a satisfied smile because of the good smell coming from the tip of his nose. The satisfied smile on the face on the shoulder can tell that someone is in a good mood. His eyes flashed. I don''t know if he will be in the same mood at dawn tomorrow. The corner of the mouth curled up into a sinister arc. Dongfang Yue got off the car, and Wei Zisu, the main driver, also got off the car. Without Dongfang Yue''s order, he could only obediently stand aside. At a glance, he also recognized that the drunkard who had the audacity to scratch the car was the one who bumped into his young master at the store in the afternoon. My young master actually let go of what happened in the afternoon without even pursuing it. Although this is not the young master''s usual style, as a subordinate, he is not qualified to ask more questions. When Yi Shisan''s head fell directly into his young master''s arms, especially when his young master stretched out his hand to support him, this scene had a huge impact on Wei Zisu''s vision. It''s fine if you don''t push it away, but you still hold it. You know, Dongfangyue has a big obsession with cleanliness, and she never lets people get close to him easily. Now the drunkard in front of her is not only approaching, but also let Dongfangyue take the initiative to hold her up. The meaning of this is really intriguing . "Little Lord." Wei Zisu, whose vision was greatly impacted, came back to his senses, and hurriedly spoke out. Ignoring Wei Zisu who was behind him, he reached out and hugged Yi Shisan, who was already drunk. "Young master, let me do it!" Hastily stepped forward, intending to take the person in Dongfang Yue''s hand. "Need not." Dodging Wei Zisu''s outstretched hand, bent down, and carried someone who was sleeping into the car. "drive" After getting into the car, he ordered indifferently, his eyes were calm, and he could not see the slightest emotion. "Yes" Trying to suppress the shock in my heart, I hurried into the car. "Not going back home." He ordered indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on Yi Shisan who was lying on his lap. "Yes" Then the car slowly drove in another direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： only the guy upstairs Chapter 7 Only the guy upstairs early morning The birds outside the window chirped cheerfully, and the sun mischievously shot directly into the bed from the window sill. The sleeping person had to turn over because of the too strong sunlight so that he was lying on his stomach. Sure enough, there was no dazzling light on his eyelids, and he slept more comfortably. The smile slightly evoked on his face became more satisfied because of the soft quilt in his hands. Quilt? ? ? Close your eyes and continue touching. After confirming that it is a soft quilt, someone is pleasantly surprised from the dream. Although the weather is not so hot now, the land of my house is not enough to cover such a thick, and most importantly, such a soft quilt. There is no such soft quilt in his house. Woke up suddenly and saw a luxurious but strange room. There are white quilts on the bed, surrounded by high-end wardrobes, etc. He is not dreaming! Otherwise, how could it be possible to sleep in such a high-end house. Pinch his face hard. Hiss~~ The pain from the bed on his face made Yi Shisan very sure that he was not dreaming. Bow your head I was still wearing the original set of clothes. I checked my whole body, and it turned out that it was intact. His innocence remains. Such a result made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. Taking a look at it, he also scanned the surrounding environment. Knock Knock Knock~~ There was a knock on the door. The door was opened as well. "You''re awake." A strange man looked at Yi Shisan respectfully at this moment, and this man was Wei Zisu. "Hello." Nodding his head, he bowed his head respectfully to such a polite man in front of him. He thought that You Ling got rich overnight and brought himself to stay in a hotel! Sure enough, I still think too much. "This is the clothes prepared for you, please go to the bathroom inside to change and wash, the young master will see you later." Smiling, he handed the clothes in his hand to Yi Shisan, signaling him to take care of himself. There is no trace of the wretchedness in the eyes of those people you see on weekdays, but some are clear and calm. The man in front of him doesn''t mean anything to him. "thanks" Wei Zisu''s words brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. He lowered his head and smelled himself, and it was indeed very unpleasant. Not only the room, even all the shower gel and shampoo in the bathroom look so high-end, I am really in a mansion. With full of doubts, there is also a kind of uneasy worry. After all, there are many people who are thinking about their own skins. The important thing is that the other parties are all men. ¡¾Little Lord¡¿ As soon as you hear this name, you must be an extraordinary person, and nine out of ten are men. It seems that I can only take one step at a time. »©»©»©~~ There was a burst of water in the bathroom. downstairs "Little Lord" Looking respectfully at the person in front of him eating lunch elegantly. No matter when and where, every move of the person in front of him is so elegant and noble. Such a person not only attracts all eyes, but also makes people feel inviolable. The only person upstairs who can be treated specially by my young master for the first time is the one upstairs who can be picked up by my young master for the first time regardless of my cleanliness, who can make my young master not go out and wait all day Only the man upstairs. That person, what kind of ability does he have that can make his young master treat him special. Thinking of this, Wei Zisu''s eyes were not only curious but also worried. In this world, there are people who can easily disturb their own young master. I don''t know if such people exist, whether it is a kind of luck or a kind of harm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： prostitution contract Chapter 8 Prostitution Contract Tap, tap. The voice slowly approached downstairs from upstairs. The hair that was washed but not yet dried was wet, and the wet bangs stuck to Yi Shisan''s eyes, covering his eyes well. Sure enough, he was still worried that he had fallen for his pretty face. At this time, the presbyopic glasses frame that I don''t know where I found it on Yi Shisan''s face like this, covering half of his face very well. He looks a lot more refined like this. In fact, those were the glasses that Yi Shisan stuffed in his pocket yesterday. He was worried that the other party would see his face, so he added an old-framed mirror to it, but he didn''t expect not only to meet a pervert, but also to go wrong. out of place. Thinking about Yi Shisan, he felt really sad. He was wearing the clothes that Wei Zisu gave him just now. White shirt, black pants, such a simple match is so suitable for the person in front of you. There is an indescribable elegance and cleanliness. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that Dongfangyue personally chose this suit for him. When Wei Zisu saw the clothes chosen by his young master, Wei Zisu''s heart almost stopped. The young master of his family not only lets a stranger live in another hospital, but also personally chooses clothes for them, young master, what do you want! If the other party was a woman, Wei Zisu wouldn''t be so worried, but the person in front of the question is a man. Why is their young master treating her so well? It''s really easy to make people think wrong. Even though tears were streaming down his face, Wei Zisu still didn''t dare to speak out so directly. The person who was sitting lazily on the sofa raised his eyes like this, and then met Yi Shisan''s probing eyes. The eyes are so pale, so cold. Didn''t have the slightest intention to speak. "Hello." Smiling and greeting the two people in front of him, after all, they should have taken him back to live yesterday. If it wasn''t for the person in front of him, who knows where he is sleeping now! "Hello, Mr. Yi, this is our young master, and he sent you back yesterday." Smiling at Yi Shisan, he introduced Dongfang Yue who was sitting at the side. "Hello. Thank you for sending me here yesterday." Thank you with an embarrassed smile. I have to say, the person in front of me is really indifferent. People who don¡¯t know really think they have encountered an iceberg! Still didn''t speak, his eyes were raised slightly, but his eyes were on Wei Zisu who was standing beside him. Receiving the gaze from his young master, Wei Zisu also took out a document and handed it to Yi Shisan. "This is?" Looking at the document handed over by Wei Zisu with a puzzled expression, his expression is unknown. "This is your prostitution contract." Explained to Yi Shisan with a smile on his face, but the words that came out of his mouth were so terrifying. "Purchase contract." In an instant, Yi Shisan''s voice increased a lot in decibels. "Yes, Mr. Yi, because you scratched the young master''s car yesterday, and you don''t have any extra property in your name to pay for it, so you can only sell yourself to our young master." The smile on his face was still there, but it was as scary as the tears of a crocodile. "What car?" Looking at the two people in front of him with an unknown face, his face was full of unknowns. He must have met a liar, sure enough, he knew that the person in front of him was after his own ideas. One thought here. The expression on Yi Shisan''s face became very angry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： The price of five million pieces of clothing Chapter 9 The price of five million pieces of clothing How could they use such despicable means to imprison themselves in disguise. "Look." Signaled Yi Shisan to look outside, to see the sports car parked in the yard. "Aston Martin One-77 sports car, the aristocrat among sports cars, is worth more than tens of millions, and the car you scratched yesterday was specially remodeled, and the market is estimated to be at least 100 million or more. " The smile still hung on his face, and the words he spoke were so clear, word by word passed into Yi Shisan''s ears. In Yi Shisan''s mind, the originally polite and polite image of his Wei Zisu became a smiling tiger. There was a smile on his face all the time, but every word he spit out was so scary. "No, how could I do such a thing." How could he do such a thing, let alone other things, how could he have the courage to do such a thing with his current **** appearance. "About this you said, please watch the big screen." As he spoke, he took out the remote control he didn''t know where and pressed it, and a large screen suddenly appeared in front of the living room. The road surveillance on it clearly showed all the crimes he committed yesterday, Yi Shisan. The memory that was originally forgotten was remembered bit by bit as the picture scrolled on the screen, and it was still very clear. Oh my god, what medicine did he take wrongly? How could he commit such a big crime! The face that was originally angry turned pale in an instant, without the slightest trace of blood, and the whole person directly slumped on the ground. Regarding Yi Shisan''s gaffe, the two people in front of him didn''t urge him too much, giving him enough chance to calm down. "That. How much does it cost to repair that car, I will lose money, even if I sell the iron, I will pay you back, don''t worry." Gritting his teeth, his clenched fists were already bulging with veins. No matter what he said, he would never sign the so-called prostitution contract. "Mr. Yi, given your current financial situation, you can''t pay directly with money. I advise you to sign this contract directly!" Persuading with a kind face. "How much." Still unwilling to give up, he asked. "At least five million." spit out a cruel number, a number that is completely sky-high for Yi Shisan now. "Five million, why don''t you grab it." After hearing the answer, Yi Shisan became restless. Although he didn''t know much about cars, he also knew that it was impossible to spend so much money on normal car repairs. It was only the side that was scratched, and it wasn''t that the whole car was hit. How could it be possible to get so much money. "Mr. Yi, I have already told you about this from the very beginning. Your scratched car has been specially remodeled. The estimated market price has already exceeded 100 million, and 5 million is nothing to our young master. The price of a piece of clothing, steal? It¡¯s too far-fetched to use this word.¡± Tell him Yi Shisan word by word, their young master is not short of money at all. This is a naked mockery of the huge disparity between the rich and the poor. One piece of clothing, one piece of clothing, what does five million mean to Yi Shisan? It allows him to lie down for the rest of his life. Live the numbers! Mama, I want to go home, I don''t want to live anymore. Wei Zisu''s words dealt a serious blow to Yi Shisan''s heart. A severe blow to the reality gap. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： his past Chapter 10 His past "Brother, I have an eighty-year-old grandma to take care of, and a younger sister who is waiting to be fed in kindergarten. My parents died early, and I am the only breadwinner left in our Yi family. I really can''t sign it, so can I trouble you, my lord, to be more accommodating." Going directly past Wei Zisu who was standing beside him, he shamelessly hugged Dongfang Yue''s calf who was sitting, begging bitterly. A man''s self-esteem, a man''s face, a man''s integrity, to the current Yi Shisan, they are all farts, they are all floating clouds. Compared to signing the so-called prostitution contract, he, Yi Shisan, had already forgotten what shame is. His eyes were full of watery misery, looking at Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s actions, Wei Zisu at the side was frightened at first, but when he came back to his senses, it turned into twitching contempt, could this man in front of him be more shameless? If it wasn''t because of the investigation, Wei Zisu almost believed the pitiful expression on Yi Shisan''s face. But what frightened Wei Zisu the most was that his young master didn''t even kick away the man who wiped his nose on his pants. Damn it, from last night to now, Wei Zisu has really been hit hard. It was also from last night to now that he refreshed his understanding of his young master. Looking coldly at the crying man who had been hugging her leg, Dongfang Yue said coldly, "Zi Su." "Yes" Wei Zisu who was called respectfully nodded to the young master in front of him. casually let go of a document that appeared out of nowhere, and then began to read it. "Yi Shisan, male, both of his parents died in a car accident when he was fifteen years old, and the rich compensation money he left behind was completely squeezed out by the group of uncles who love money. At the age of seventeen, he dropped out of school and went to the factory. You were fired for some reason, the latest record, from last year to now, you have worked more than 100 jobs, all of which were fired because of fighting, and your bad record is comparable to gangster crimes. At present, there are zero bank card deposits, education, and high school. Graduation year." The voice was neither too loud nor too small, but word by word came to Yi Shisan''s ears. "You have investigated me, you are purely infringing on other people''s privacy, you are too much." Wei Zisu''s words undoubtedly dissected all of Yi Shisan''s past bloodyly. "Mr. Yi, you have no house, no car, and no savings. As a three-no, the best solution for you at present is to sign the above contract, which is the most sensible way." Kindly persuaded. "You guys are forcing Liang to be a prostitute. I won''t sign it." With an arrogant face, he firmly refused. "Not to sign?" The voice at this time was not from Wei Zisu, but from Dongfangyue, whose legs were held by Yi Shisan, with a disdainful mockery on his indifferent face. His hand directly strangled Yi Shisan''s chin, and his eyes met directly. His eyes are so cold. With such a lack of temperature, the aura emanating from his body made Yi Shisan feel so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. Using the last arrogance of a man, he tried his best to look at Dongfang Yue. "Did I make you scratch my car?" His eyes exuded a bloodthirsty light. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, Wei Zisu knew that the young master was angry. The undisguised bloodlust in his eyes made Yi Shisan jump with fear. Facing Dongfang Yue''s question, Yi Shisan quickly shook his head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： provoked the devil Chapter 11 provoked the devil "Don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll give you a chance to choose, you don''t have to sign." Thin lips spat lightly. With a deadly allure. But to Yi Shisan, who had no way out, what he said at this time was like a ray of light seen in the darkness, which made people desperately want to catch it. Nodding without hesitation, looking at Dongfang Yue with excitement and anticipation. "what chance?" There was uncontrollable joy in his tone. "Your eyeballs are pretty good. If you dig them out for me, you can offset two million, one million for one hand, one million for one foot, and five million. You have figured out what to use to offset." The voice was so indifferent, but the words he spit out made people so frightened and bloody. The originally excited eyes turned into panic because of Dongfang Yue''s words, and looked at Dongfang Yue with an unbelievable look. But to Yi Shisan''s disappointment, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were full of seriousness. Yi Shisan, who was serious about this fact, shook his head hastily. Mom! He wants to go home, what kind of person he provoked, no, what kind of devil. The heartbeat was even more violent and terrifying, and there was an unprecedented difficulty in breathing. "Then sign now or not." Pinch Yi Shisan''s hand with a little more force, and look directly at Yi Shisan''s eyes, the eyes are so deep, as if to attract people in. "I sign, I sign." He nodded quickly and replied, fearing that if he replied slowly, his eyes would be gouged out and his hands cut off. A look gave Wei Zisu who was standing beside him. Then a contract and a pen appeared in front of Yi Shisan. He didn''t even read the contents clearly, so he signed his name directly. Yi Shisan''s obedience made Dongfang Yue release his jaw in satisfaction. Yi Shisan, who was let go, suddenly sat down on the ground, his back was already soaked, and his whole body was trembling. Beep beep beep~~ The elderly machine in the pocket is constantly vibrating. Looked up at Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa, and found that he was expressionless at this moment. Bite the bullet and answer the phone. "Hey! Thirteen, are you okay!" You Ling''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. Hangover, if he hadn''t been woken up by someone passing by, I''m afraid he, You Ling, would have slept even later, after all, there were basically no people passing by on that road. But when he woke up, he found that Yi Shisan had long since disappeared. Based on his understanding of Yi Shisan, he would definitely not be the kind of person who abandons his friends. After waking up, he wanted to call Yi Shisan, but found that his mobile phone had already run out of battery. He had no choice but to walk down the mountain step by step, and when he returned home, he called Yi Shisan as soon as his mobile phone was charged and turned on. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about finding a phone booth to make a call, but who made him also penniless! I found a few people to borrow the phone, and everyone looked at themselves like they were guarding against thieves. Do you look like that kind of person? Thinking of the attitude he was treated just now, You Ling felt angry. He just grew a stubble, hangovered for a day, and he didn''t look so clean and tidy. It''s too much, these people now are all a bunch of snobs. Yi Shisan is different from himself, he looks like a typical sloppy uncle, bah bah bah bah, he is a man full of charm, and he, Yi Shisan, is completely a male vixen. Staring at him, You Ling, who couldn''t find Yi Shisan, was full of anxiety. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： bus number 11 Chapter 12 Bus No. 11 "Hey, Shisan, Yisan, are you listening?" Yu Ling, who couldn''t hear Yi Shisan''s voice on the other end of the phone, became more anxious and flustered, and his voice raised a lot. Trying hard to restrain the abnormality in his heart, he said to You Ling on the other end of the phone as if nothing happened: "I''m fine, You Ling." The voice was so hearty, and there was nothing unusual about it. "real?" You Ling on the other end of the phone still asked in a puzzled tone. "Of course, when did I lie to you, by the way, You Ling, I have something to do now, let''s talk about it later." After all, there is such a big Buddha with uncertain weather in front of him, which makes Yi Shisan want to close the line earlier. "it is good" Seeing that Yi Shisan is fine, You Ling on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then the two of them ended the call. Putting the phone into his pocket, he carefully looked at Dongfang Yue who was sitting in front of him. Dongfang Yue, who was lazily leaning on the sofa, got up, cast a cold glance at Wei Zisu who was standing beside her, then turned and went out. Seeing his young master get up and go out, Wei Zisu at the side hastily followed. What Wei Zisu was very curious about was why his young master wanted to keep such a useless man by his side. Could it be because it had a special meaning. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, the pace on his feet has also accelerated a lot. Looking at the huge house, he was the only one left. At this time, Yi Shisan not only didn''t think the house in front of him was beautiful, but felt that the house in front of him was a part of the source of all evil. With a snort, he got up and patted his own butt, and left the room without looking back. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was already penniless, could only rely on the No. 11 bus under his feet to walk to his rental house step by step. After walking out, Yi Shisan realized how luxurious the room he stayed in for one night was, but what made Yi Shisan want to spit was that such a luxurious place couldn''t find a bus. With the willpower of a strong man and the willingness to open his mouth, he asked people along the way, and after walking for six hours, he finally walked back to his rental house. For six hours, neither a drop of water nor a grain of rice entered. One can imagine how hungry and exhausted Yi Shisan is now. He finally walked back. Looking at the buildings not far in front of him, Yi Shisan felt the joy of another village. Just took a few steps, and with a bang, all the suitcases on his house were thrown out. "Landlord, what are you doing!" shouted towards the balcony in dissatisfaction. Fortunately, it is on the second floor, otherwise my suitcase would have been completely scrapped. "What are you doing! You have delayed my mother''s rent for three months. If it wasn''t for my kindness, you would have been sleeping on the street three months ago. This is not a charity organization, so get out of here." As a landlord, what I hate the most is being owed rent. The more I think about it, the angrier I become, and I spat hard at Yi Shisan downstairs. If Yi Shisan hadn''t been able to hide quickly, he would have been spit up. Yi Shisan, who was already starving to the point of death, no longer had any extra strength to fight with the landlord, even if she really scolded him, it would not help. Slowly squatted down to pack up his thrown out clothes and other things. In fact, he is really poor and has nothing to clean up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： life is still going Chapter 13 Life is still to be lived Slowly dragging the suitcase, walking forward step by step. The pace is so slow, with a helpless, directionless confusion. This is not the first time I have been kicked out by the landlord, every time it is because of failure to pay the rent. Take out the phone and look at the only name stored in the phone. The hand that was about to press the dial button stopped suddenly. He has troubled You Ling too many times. In fact, he also knows about You Ling''s situation. He is no better than himself. He has taken in and helped himself too many times, and he can no longer bring him so much trouble. His eyes darkened, and he took the phone back. The night sky is getting darker and darker, and there are more and more stars in the sky, and they are getting brighter and brighter. I just found a stone slab and sat down like this, looking at the vehicles that kept passing by in front of me. Eyes filled with emptiness. Regarding his own life, Yi Shisan has been angry and complained before, but after being angry and complaining, tomorrow will still come, the sun will rise, and night will come, and life still has to live. Sighed, having rested enough, he stood up again. Just before taking a few steps, Yi Shisan suddenly blocked a car in front of him. It was Wei Zisu who slowly got out of the parked car. "Mr. Yi." When Yi Shisan was finally found, Wei Zisu also had a feeling of relief on his face. "Hello!" Looking respectfully at Wei Zisu who suddenly appeared in front of him, there was even more confusion on his face, why he appeared at this time. "You don''t have to be so restrained, my name is Wei Zisu, you can call me Zisu just like the young master." Considering the future relationship, Wei Zisu also spoke in a very easy-going way, with a faint smile still on his face. No matter when and where, Yi Shisan always has a smile on his face every time he sees Wei Zisu. Don''t you feel tired to keep this smile? "Then don''t call me Mr. Yi, it''s so weird, you can call me Thirteen." Smiling and scratching the back of his head, he looked at Wei Zisu with a silly smile. "Alright Thirteen, the young master asked me to pick you up and live there." Explained his purpose in a simple and clear manner. ? ? ? ? Looked at Wei Zisu in surprise. "You have signed the contract. From now on, you must stay by the young master''s sight for 24 hours to ensure the young master''s safety." Patiently introducing Yi Shisan. "Me? To protect your young master?" The astonishment on his face was even greater. With his three-legged cat skills, it''s good to be able to protect himself, but also to protect others. And the so-called young master looks very precious. If you lose a hair, you have to pay for your life. "Yes, this is what the young master said personally, you go back with me now!" As soon as the voice fell, he also stepped forward to help Yi Shisan move and salute. "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself." For Wei Zisu''s help, Yi Shisan hastily refused, how could he have the nerve to ask him to help him carry the salute! "You don''t have to be polite to me, we all serve the young master." Smiling, he signaled Yi Shisan not to be so nervous, and moved Yi Shisan''s salute to the car very neatly. The car drove slowly, but Yi Shisan, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t calm down no matter what. Now he can only take one step at a time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Are you going to transfer? Chapter 14 Are you going to transfer? Bieyuan The room is bright. Getting out of the car, there were several servants standing at the door. Is there a servant here? ? When he came out in the morning, there was no one in the house. "This is the young master dispatched from the main family. The young master seldom lived in other courtyards before, so there is no one else here except a gardener and an old lady." As if seeing the confusion in Yi Shisan''s heart, Wei Zisu patiently explained it to him. Wei Zisu''s explanation not only did not let Yi Shisan feel relieved, but he looked at him with more guarded eyes. This person can read minds! Does he still have privacy? "Little Lord" Entering the living room, it was no surprise that Dongfang Yue was leaning on the sofa with an elegant face, and was concentrating on looking at the documents in her hand. "Little Lord." looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully and nodded. Lifting his lowered eyes, the first person to look was not Wei Zisu in front of him, but Yi Shisan who was carrying a suitcase not far away with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Let him live in the room next to the study." Commanding in a cold voice, his gaze returned to the document in his hand again. Dongfang Yue''s words made Wei Zisu stunned. Isn''t the room next to the study the opposite of the young master''s room? Suppressing the shock in his heart, since Yi Shisan appeared, Wei Zisu''s heart was really shocked by his young master many times. "Thirteen, follow me upstairs." Turning around, looking at Yi Shisan with a smile, he kindly helped him carry his luggage and walked upstairs. "Thank you, sorry for your trouble." Apologizing with a very humble attitude, he followed Wei Zisu upstairs. "This is the room you will live in from now on." After putting down the luggage, Wei Zisu also left with a smile. In the huge room, only Yi Shisan was left in a daze. Does he really live alone in such a big house? His face was full of disbelief, and he pinched his cheek fiercely with his hand, causing the tears in his eyes to swirl in pain. He is not dreaming, he is really living in the palace. How big is this room? Yi Shisan doesn''t know the exact size, but he knows one thing very well. It is at least much bigger than the 30 square meter room he rented before. Everything in the room is new, neither pure white nor pure black, but white with a kind of earthy gray, but Yi Shisan likes the style of the bed. Is it true that his luck has come and gone? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan could hardly restrain the excitement in his eyes. If this is the case, then there is nothing wrong with signing a prostitution contract. What worries Yi Shisan is that things will not be that simple, and he can only take one step at a time. Knock Knock Knock~~ There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Very confused about what else to do, after all, it is already nine o''clock in the evening, and the one thing Yi Shisan wants to do most at this time is to take a good bath and sleep. "Thirteen, let''s go downstairs to eat!" smiled and stated his purpose for coming up. "Have a meal??" Looked at Wei Zisu with puzzlement and surprise. "Well, the young master asked you to have dinner with him." smiled and nodded. There is only one thing that Yi Shisan doesn''t know, that is, his young master hasn''t started eating at night, just to wait for Yi Shisan to join him. "Good good good" Nodding hastily, he thought he was going to sleep hungry tonight, but he didn''t expect such a big surprise. At this time, Yi Shisan was so happy that she swooped down the stairs like a honey bee. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： They can be regarded as food and clothing parents. Chapter 15 can also be regarded as food and clothing parents "please sit down." After glancing at Dongfang Yue, who was seated early, Wei Zisu also motioned for Yi Shisan to eat. Looking at the abundant food in front of him, Yi Shisan salivated, not caring about being polite. Those are farts, and fullness is king. Gobble it up. Food one entrance. Yi Shisan''s face was so moved that tears almost fell down, and he savored the taste in his mouth with intoxication, and almost swallowed his own tongue. Really, really, really delicious. How could there be such a delicious thing. He, Yi Shisan, had lived in vain for more than 20 years before, and the movements of his hands were faster, and he never stopped stuffing it into his mouth. I''m afraid that the food will disappear if it is stuffed slowly. Compared to the wolf-swallowing face of the person opposite, Dongfang Yue''s movements are so graceful, and the picture is as beautiful as a painting. What is the sky and what is the earth? The scene in front of you is the best comparison. If it was as Dongfang Yue ordered, Yi Shisan really ate a lot. If it is not specially prepared, it is really not enough to eat. As for Yi Shisan, why his young master can understand so well, not only the rearrangement of the house, but also the taste, his young master is also clear about it. Could it be that they knew each other from the beginning. But looking at Yi Shisan''s attitude towards his young master, it doesn''t seem like he has known him before. There was a look of inquiry in his eyes, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Amount~~ After eating and drinking enough, Yi Shisan burped in satisfaction, this is truly alive! While Yi Shisan was full, Dongfang Yue, who was opposite, wiped her mouth gracefully. "Thank you for hospitality." Stand up and bow ninety degrees to the person in front of you. It doesn¡¯t matter if Yi Shisan is polite, or Yi Shisan has no ambition, the person in front of him really gave him a full meal, and he can be regarded as his parents. Ignoring Yi Shisan who was bowing to him, he also went upstairs gracefully. Looking at the haughty back, when will I be able to cultivate this aura! "Thirteen, this is the work you will be responsible for in the future. You can read it. Please be sure to read it all tomorrow and keep it in mind." Wei Zisu who was standing beside him took out a stack of documents from nowhere, and just pressed them directly on Yi Shisan''s unresponsive hand. "work hard." Give Yi Shisan a spirited cheer, then turn around and leave. Looking at the pile of things in his hands, Yi Shisan felt like crying right now. What he was most afraid of was reading the written text, otherwise he would not have dropped out of school, and had to finish reading it tomorrow. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan San''s face suddenly collapsed. Holding the stack of things in his hands weakly, he walked towards his room step by step. When he was about to reach his own room, the lights in the opposite room came on, and the door was half-disguised and not closed. He really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but happened to glance at it casually. is his Eastern Moon. At this time, he was talking on the phone with his back to the door. Although Yi Shisan couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly at this time, it could be heard from his tone of voice that the person on the other end of the phone was special to Dongfang Yue. It is not as indifferent as the people I have seen. Instead, there is an indescribable gentleness, and the tone is lowered a lot, with a kind of flattering coaxing. That''s right, it''s just a flattering trick. Who on earth could make Dongfang Yue treat him like this? If it wasn''t for the scene in front of him, he would have thought that Dongfang Yue was really a complete iceberg. "Xiaojing, it''s time to go to bed." It was almost ten o''clock at this time, and Dongfang Yue couldn''t help but **** once in order to prevent the other party from staying up late. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： so scary Chapter 16 is too scary Xiao Jin? It sounds like a very cute girl''s name. Men are nothing more than gentle to women. The more he thought about it, the more right Yi Shisan felt. So with that said, his chrysanthemum is safe. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart, and accidentally laughed out loud. The sudden laughter caused Dongfang Yue to shoot her sharp eyes. "sorry" A ninety-degree bow with a very sincere attitude, Mamma Mia! it''s too cold. Turned around quickly and rushed to his room. The moment the door closed, Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Yi Shisan who was scrambling and fleeing, Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes flickered with a strange light. Putting away the hung up phone, he also walked over and locked the door. If you live under the fence, you can only obey people''s orders. Sitting on the bed as if resigned to fate, he forced himself to read the content into his head word by word, and even memorized it by rote. next day If it weren¡¯t for the dazzling eyes coming in from the window, I believe that Yi Shisan is still immersed in the terrible document at this time, Is there any reason for this? He walked to the bathroom dejectedly, and washed himself up in an attempt to wake himself up. After not sleeping all night, no matter how much I try to wake up, the dark circles under my eyes are still scary. "Thirteen morning." Watching Yi Shisan walking down slowly, Wei Zisu greeted him first. "morning" At this time, Yi Shisan had no passion, and greeted lazily. He walked towards the living room step by step. Yawned all the way. The nose suddenly moved. What is so fragrant. Taking a closer look, I also saw the food on the table. At this time, the food waved to Yi Shisan very enthusiastically. He really couldn''t resist, and sat down on the chair with a whimper, without bothering to ask if this was for himself, and started gobbling it up. The originally elegant dining hall became vulgar again because of Yi Shisan''s appearance. You said that your eating movements are ugly, but why do you still make such a loud noise. It''s just that the servants standing aside didn''t dare to speak their minds, after all their young master hadn''t spoken out yet. finished eating one step faster than him, Yi Shisan, and went straight upstairs gracefully. Yi Shisan didn''t see Dongfang Yue''s departure, after all, all his attention is now on the food in front of him. It would be great if I could eat such delicious food every day. Once again, he was full and burped. Looking up, she found that Dongfang Yue, who was opposite her, had already left at some point. "Let''s go! Thirteen." Weizi Su, who was waiting on the side, saw that Yi Shisan had finished eating, so he also spoke. Although he was full of doubts in his heart, he suppressed it and followed Wei Zisu quietly. It was not the previous car, it was replaced by a car that Yi Shisan didn''t know the brand of. As for the car, Yi Shisan hadn''t really done any research. All he knew was that the pedal was a bicycle with four wheels. What runs is the car. But it looks expensive too. Opening the car door cautiously, his movements were very cautious, fearing that if he was accidentally scratched somewhere, then he would really be finished. chug chug~~ The car started. Sitting in a narrow space, Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue were so close, and the oppressive atmosphere made Yi Shisan feel very awkward. He kept urging in his heart that he could reach the destination quickly so that he could get off the car. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Shopping Chapter 17 Shopping Zi~~ The car stopped What caught the eye was a very high-end clothing store. Watching Wei Zisu and the others get out of the car, Yi Shisan also quickly got out of the car. Yi Shisan didn''t even dare to think about this kind of place, let alone come here. As soon as he entered, Yi Shisan once again felt the seriousness of the gap. Let''s not talk about clothes, I''m afraid even the bricks on the floor are worth more than the current self. Just as Yi Shisan was deep in thought, the person walking in front suddenly stopped, and almost bumped into Dongfang Yue. Fortunately, he stopped in time, his face full of joy. "Thirteen, you go and pick some suitable ones." Wei Zisu on the side smiled and spoke. "I?" Pointing at himself with disbelief. "Well, you are following the young master now, those clothes from before must not be worn." Gives Yi Shisan to choose clothes. oh oh Yi Shisan immediately understood Wei Zisu''s words. Go to the clothes next to you. Pick up the price above and look at it. ¡¾one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand¡¿ Swallowed, and counted again. ¡¾one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand¡¿ I go Two hundred and fifty thousand, exactly two hundred and fifty thousand. Is this dress inlaid with gold? If it is so expensive, it is just a shirt. What is the concept of twenty-five, it is his Yi Thirteen, the concept that he has not spent so much money in five years. Frightened, Yi Shisan quickly stopped. Pick up another one to see. Come down for a while. He, Yi Shisan, couldn''t even choose a suitable dress. The expression on his face was as if he had received a major blow, and he looked at Wei Zisu who was approaching with a look like he was about to cry. Every piece of clothing here is tens of thousands of times more expensive than yourself. "Have you not chosen yet?" He, Yi Shisan, chose clothes, but he didn''t expect that it would take longer than he expected. "Zi Su, let''s go, the clothes here are too expensive, I have no money, I can''t afford them." Looking at Wei Zisu with a mournful expression, although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. "You can rest assured that the clothes you choose here will be deducted from your salary." Signaled Yi Shisan to continue choosing clothes. Salary deduction, I don¡¯t know when it will be deducted. Looking at Yi Shisan who had been motionless, Wei Zisu finally made a move, helping him choose some clothes that looked very suitable for him, and beckoning him to go in and try them on. Looking at Wei Zisu''s determined eyes, Yi Shisan could only accept his fate and go into the locker room to change. I don''t know, the clothes he held in his hand made his heart bleed continuously. thereafter The curtain opens. Yi Shisan came out after changing his clothes. Although it looks fit, it is not as satisfying as imagined. Wei Zisu understood the meaning of his young master''s look. Although he thought it was good, he still shook his head at Yi Shisan. once twice three times At the end of the change, Yi Shisan didn''t even bother to look at the labels on the clothes, so he just changed them out. It can be said. Today was the day he changed the most clothes in his life. "Is it okay after all?" In the end, Yi Shisan got bored himself. "You try these five sets." Handed the clothes in his hand to Yi Shisan, all of them were personally selected by his young master, so it shouldn''t be too bad. "These five sets?" The sound suddenly increased a lot of decibels. Forget about other suits, what the **** is this burgundy suit in front of you. He is not a star, nor is he some rich young man driving a luxury car, wearing a wine red suit, are you sure you are not joking? (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： Handpicked by Dongfang Yue Chapter 18 Dongfang Yue personally selected cough cough cough Yi Shisan''s reaction made Wei Zisu cough. After all, his young master is still sitting on the side. Although he is full of doubts in his heart, he has not spoken out his heart without hesitation like Yi Shisan. "It doesn''t cost money to try it, so just try it out and see if it suits you later." Smiling and soothing Yi Shisan. Seeing this, Yi Shisan knew that he had no place to resist at all, so he resigned himself to his fate and went into the fitting room again. Among the five sets, Yi Shisan immediately changed into the wine red set for the first set. The curtain opened again. Everyone''s eyes lit up. have to say. The burgundy suit in front of him seemed to be specially made for him, Yi Shisan. The already fair complexion is just right for this suit. In his first reaction, Wei Zisu shifted his gaze to the young master who was sitting. This was chosen by his young master himself, and from the young master''s eyes just now, it can be seen that he is sure that Yi Shisan must be dressed appropriately. Dongfangyue, who was originally standing, stood up, and strode directly towards Yi Shisan''s direction. Yi Shisan, who originally felt awkward, was stunned by the sudden appearance of Dongfang Yue. At this time, he is like a monkey in a zoo, allowing everyone to look at him. One circle, two circles, he didn''t know how many times Dongfang Yue circled him. Suddenly, the mirror frame he was wearing was taken off without any warning, and only then did he see a satisfied look in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. "Are you alright?" Dongfang Yue''s eyes gave Yi Shisan a creepy feeling. Looking embarrassingly at the silent Dongfang Yue, she spoke flatteringly. After all, the man in front of her is her bread and butter! Without making a sound, he put the glasses in his hand back on Yi Shisan''s face, turned around, and walked to where he was just now. Seeing this, Yi Shisan immediately understood, and rushed into the locker room with a sense of escape. When the curtain of the locker room is drawn. Yi Shisan''s hand that tightly held his heart was only slightly loosened. Dongfang Yue''s aura was so strong that she almost scared herself to death. Take a deep breath, exhale, inhale He kept repeating the movements, and when his heartbeat was not so exaggerated, Yi Shisan changed into another set of clothes. I have to say that the five sets of clothes Dongfang Yue chose are all very suitable for him, Yi Shisan, Facing Yi Shisan''s softness and toughness, he finally chose two of them. Even if it''s just two sets, Yi Shisan''s heart is still bleeding. It cost him 13.7 million. What is the concept of 700,000? He really wanted to die. Furthermore, he also said that there was a discount. To Yi Shisan, the shop in front of him was simply a black shop, and he would never come here again if he was killed. Going into the car again, Yi Shisan didn''t make a sound at this time, but he leaned his body as close as possible to the car door and kept away from Dongfang Yue as much as possible. When the car stopped again, it was a magnificent tall building. Even if Yi Shisan is ignorant, he still knows where the building in front of him is. This is the tallest building in Mocheng, and it is also the most prosperous area. I heard that the price of a random toilet can be worth hundreds of thousands. What catches my eyes is the word domineering [Dongxing Group] What is Dongxing Group? It is the largest group in Mocheng. Not only that, but also its industries spread all over the world. The industries under Dongxing Group are mainly department stores. April Department Store is the largest group under Dongxing Group. Department store headquarters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Director of Dongxing Group Chapter 19 The person in charge of Dongxing Group Before, he, Yi Shisan, always thought that it was just the same surname, but he never thought that Dongfang Yue was actually the person in charge of Dongxing Group. What is the concept of the young owner of Dongxing Group? The worth is calculated in hundreds of millions. No wonder Wei Zisu said that the car was worth 100 million. Yi Shisan didn''t believe it before, but now he does. Mom! He, Yi Shisan, was really lucky to be able to stand with such an amazing person. Reaching out his hand, he closed his overly surprised jaw. I kept telling myself to be calm. This thigh, Yi Shisan told himself, no matter what happens, he must hold it tight, and even if he is really crushed, he must grit his teeth and endure it. The steadfastness to protect the chrysanthemum with all its might disappeared in this instant. Step by step, Dongfang Yue followed closely behind him. "Hello Young Master" Every step Dongfang Yue took, there were respectful greetings. Normally, the only person who can get close to Dongfang Yue is Wei Zisu. Today, Dongfang Yue is openly followed by a man who appeared from nowhere. For a while, the entire Dongxing Group boiled a lot. . As soon as he entered the office, Dongfang Yue sat directly on the office chair and started working. Never even glanced at Yi Shisan. Wei Zisu has long been accustomed to Dongfang Yue''s behavior. "Thirteen, the young master doesn''t like to be disturbed when he''s working, so remember, don''t make any noise while standing. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave for a while." Because there are other matters to be dealt with, Wei Zisu, who is afraid that Yi Shisan will cause some trouble, explained it uneasy. "En En" Looking gratefully at Wei Zisu and nodding. "Now you wait for a while, you don''t need to do anything, as for what to do, I will tell you when I come back." asked again, because he, Wei Zisu, would not come back so soon after going out for a while. "En En." Nodding again, his attitude is so cute and sincere. Seeing this, Wei Zisu was also a little relieved. Then he turned around and went out. Only myself and Dongfang Yue were left in the huge room. People say that men at work are the most handsome. Looking around, Dongfang Yue is concentrating on the work in hand at this time, that serious and focused appearance has an indescribable charm, coupled with his own good-looking face, at this moment he looks like, That is simply the perfect domineering president. No, Dongfang Yueben is the president. For a while, Yi Shisan was stunned. Gradually, a strange fascination appeared in the eyes. If it wasn''t for the knock on the door, I''m afraid Yi Shisan would not have recovered. The door opened, and a beautiful girl came in. "Master, this is the profit statement for this month." Respectfully presented the document in his hand, glanced at the standing man from the corner of his eye, before he had time to take a closer look, he hurriedly backed out because of Dongfang Yue''s gaze. I have to say that their young master''s aura is really great. Regarding the title of young master, Yi Shisan thought it was a big family at first, but when the employees in the group called him young master, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He suppressed the strangeness in his heart and remained motionless like Standing like a sculpture, I tried my best to make myself look like that, and I didn''t seem to be lazy at all standing guard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： bold him Chapter 20 The Bold He I didn''t sleep yesterday, gradually making Yi Shisan''s eyelids tremble. Trying hard to tell myself to wake up, but the yawn still cannot be restrained. Eyes secretly glanced at Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on her work. He just sat on the sofa for a while, he should be fine! After all, Dongfang Yue was working so intently at this time that she would never notice what she was doing. Thinking about it this way, the body that was originally standing by the door moved towards the sofa in small steps. When he approached the sofa, Yi Shisan''s face was full of joy. Keep moving. Sit down on the sofa with ease. Because he was afraid that Dongfang Yue would find out, he didn''t dare to make such big moves, and was so light-handed. After sitting on the sofa, I am not so tired anymore. But the eyelids are still drooping down bit by bit. Finally, when rationality could no longer overcome drowsiness, Yi Shisan fell asleep on the sofa. In the huge office, apart from Dongfang Yue''s occasional sounds during his work, the only thing left was Yi Shisan''s even breathing. Boys don¡¯t snore when they sleep, and he, Yi Shisan, is a special case. He sleeps more quietly than girls, and his sleeping appearance is extremely gentle and good. Knock Knock Knock~~ There was another knock on the closed glass door. Immediately afterwards, it was also opened. Another long-legged girl came in with coffee. Dongxing Group is also rich in beauties, and every girl who comes in is so good and beautiful. Gently put the coffee on the table, glanced at the new Mr. X from the corner of the eye, and found that he was lying on the sofa and fast asleep. Oh my god, the shock in her heart made the girl''s movements accidentally heavy, which disturbed Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on her work. "Sorry young master, I''m really sorry." hurriedly bowed and apologized. "Get out!" Instead of being angry like usual, he spoke out indifferently. "Yes" Bowed deeply again, and then quickly backed out. The moment the door closed, the girl felt that she had finally recovered her life. However, the scene I saw just now made the girl''s heart hard to calm down. Who would dare to fall asleep in front of his young master so blatantly, and still sleep so sweetly. Taking a deep breath, trying to make himself look very calm, he also started to leave. Picking up the coffee that was delivered, he raised his eyes casually, and then caught someone lying on the sofa soundly asleep. His eyes flashed, he put down the coffee in his hand, and walked towards the sofa step by step. Seeing that there was no sign of waking up, Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. Hand stretched out directly Following the trend, he took off the glasses that Yi Shisan had been wearing all the time. While the glasses were taken off, Dongfang Yue''s beautiful face was unobstructed. Sure enough, it looks more comfortable this way. The face in front of her is a typical male and female face. The originally indifferent eyes became deep. Different from the smell of cigarettes in the mouths of ordinary boys, Yi Shisan is a man who is so poor that he can''t even afford cigarettes, so he doesn''t have any capital to smoke. There is a unique smell coming from the body. It should be Yi Shisan''s own unique taste! A gleam flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The glasses in his hand were put back on again. Turning around, he also walked back to his position. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： blatantly lazy Chapter 21 Blatant Laziness When Wei Zisu came back, he found Yi Shisan lying on the sofa sound asleep, glanced at his young master, and found that his young master was still concentrating on working on the desk. Based on the understanding of my young master, after work, my young master is usually engrossed in it, so I shouldn''t have noticed such absurd scene in front of me! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, he walked lightly to Yi Shisan''s position. Patted Yi Shisan lightly, trying to wake him up. Yi Shisan, who was dreaming sweet dreams, did not expect that someone would dare to disturb his sweet dreams. He opened his mouth to curse, but was tightly covered by a hand that appeared suddenly. The haze in his eyes gradually became clearer. If it wasn''t for Wei Zisu''s quick strike, Yi Shisan''s roar would have really come out. boo With a hush gesture, he pointed to Dongfang Yue not far away, signaling Yi Shisan to be quiet. Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses completely, also remembered everything. Nodding cooperatively. Seeing this, Wei Zisu let go of his hand. "sorry" Yi Shisan, who was caught, apologized softly. "Be careful next time." Knowing that the man in front of him has a different meaning to the young master, Wei Zisu couldn''t blame him too much. Even if you really want to blame Yi Shisan, I''m afraid the young master must come in person! Follow Dongfang Yue for a whole day. He, Yi Shisan, knew how boring a big man''s day is. The whole day is spent in the office and working, and the whole day is focused on work, which is no fun at all. In addition, he is also very boring. Back to the other courtyard, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. "cell phone" Smiling and watching Yi Shisan speak. "mine?" Pointing to himself, he was uncertain and asked. "kindness" nodded. Although he didn''t understand what Wei Zisu meant, Yi Shisan honestly handed over his mobile phone. Glancing at the elderly phone that Shi Yisan handed over, Wei Zisu just took a look and then returned it to him. Confused by Wei Zisu''s actions, he thought he was borrowing his cell phone from him! I thought that Wei Zisu had left, but he didn''t expect that an hour later, he would come back to the other courtyard. And brought back a smartphone. "Give me the phone" spoke to Yi Shisan again. With endless confusion in his eyes, he handed over his mobile phone again. This time, instead of looking at the same thing a few times, he just threw his mobile phone into the trash can. "What are you doing!" Seeing Wei Zisu''s actions, Yi Shisan was displeased. If it breaks, will he pay for it? Just about to pick up the phone, but was stopped by Wei Zisu. It was a brand new smartphone that appeared in front of me, and it looked like it would cost a lot of money. "For me?" asked with a look of disbelief. "kindness" nodded. With trembling hands, he took the cell phone handed over by Wei Zisu. There is still a dreamlike feeling. Such a good mobile phone, can I really use it? It won''t be deducted from my salary again! Thinking of this, Yi Shisan was so frightened that he quickly put the mobile phone back into Wei Zisu''s hand. "It''s deducted from salary again! I don''t want it." shook his head quickly. He doesn''t want to go into too much debt anymore. Otherwise, not only will I sell myself to Dongfang Yue in this life, but I will also sell my son''s life to him. No matter how cowardly I am, I will never suffer for my unborn child. At this moment, Yi Shisan''s sense of responsibility as a father was overwhelmed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： A man always needs some money Chapter 22 A man always needs some money Shaking his head, he stuffed the mobile phone into Yi Shisan''s hand again. "This is for you. It is considered a benefit for going to work. You don''t need to pay back the money. The phone contains the number of the young master and me." It means that Yi Shisan does not need to have too much burden. The number of the oriental month. What a precious person that is, even if it is an ordinary important customer, the most he can contact is Wei Zisu. He, Yi Shisan, was able to get his Dongfang Yue''s mobile phone number easily at once. He really didn''t know what kind of **** luck he had in his previous life. "There are five million in this card. Generally, young masters don''t take cards with them when they travel, so they need to be paid by you. There is also this one, which is for you. It has ten thousand yuan in it, and it will be taken from your account at that time." Salary cuts, men need money for everything.¡± Smiling, he handed the two cards to Yi Shisan. Looking at the card in his hand, five million, five million, five million. At this time, Yi Shisan only had this number in his mind. What is the concept of five million. What should I do, he really wants to take it and run away. As if seeing Yi Shisan''s inner voice, Wei Zisu spoke again. "This card is linked to the number on the young master''s mobile phone, and every payment message can be seen." He kindly reminded Yi Shisan not to do irreparable mistakes because of a single mistake. "I''ve given you something, so I''ll take my leave first." He patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, gave him a meaningful last look, and then left the courtyard. Sighing, he gave up his inner thoughts, Yi Shisan hasn''t lived enough yet. Slowly walked upstairs and just wanted to go back to the room, but found a hesitant maid standing in the corridor with milk in her hand. "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the embarrassed maid, it was rare for Yi Shisan to speak out kindly. "Mr. Yi, can you please help me bring the milk in to the young master, I want to go to the bathroom." Because of physiological reasons, the maid looked at Yi Shisan who appeared in time with pleading face. "Oh, that''s fine." Just bring the milk in, and it won''t delay me for a few minutes. Knock Knock Knock~~ There was a knock on the door, but there was no response from inside. shook the doorknob. Not locked? The closed door was opened. "Young master, are you there? I''m Yi Shisan, and I brought you milk." Swallowing his saliva, he carefully looked around, but didn''t find Dongfang Yue. The sound of running water coming from the closed bathroom nearby made Yi Shisan somewhat guess what. Unlike the elegant style of his own room, the room in front of him had an indescribably serious atmosphere. Everything in the room was black, even the sheets. It seems that what I saw Dongfang Yue, no matter when and where, she is always wearing black. Is she a black fan? If it weren¡¯t for the opened curtains, people who didn¡¯t know would have thought they were in a movie theater. The darkness of the room is really suitable for watching movies. When the curtains are drawn like this, all the light is really blocked out. At the moment Yi Shisan was in awe, the bathroom door opened. It was still all black, even the wide pajamas were black. The freshly washed hair hangs casually on Dongfang Yue''s forehead, the pair of eyes under the slender and curved eyelashes exudes an unpleasant coldness, as well as an undisguised killing intent, yes, It was the killing intent. Although it disappeared in an instant, Yi Shisan still saw it. The stud on the left ear looks a bit dazzling at this moment. A white towel covered her head. This was also the only white thing he, Yi Shisan, saw in this room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： killer feature Chapter 23 Killer Frightened, Yi Shisan backed away, completely forgetting the milk in his hand, and following the trend, the milk also spilled, and then splashed on his shirt. Fortunately, it was splashed on him now. If it was on Dongfang Yue, would he have been killed on the spot? After all, he could see the murderous intent in his eyes very clearly just now. "sorry Sorry." quickly apologized. "I brought you milk, not on purpose." busy explaining why he appeared here. Looking at Yi Shisan who was making a humble apology, and seeing his uncontrollable trembling, Dongfang Yue read a message very clearly. He is afraid of himself. Such information made Dongfang Yue very disliked, and even felt a little irritated. "Head up." Commanding indifferently, with an irresistible sense of oppression. look up The jaw was pinched by Dongfang Yue in an instant. 1.82 meters vs. 1.75 meters. This condescending gesture is a breeze. It¡¯s okay if the gap between the rich and the poor is serious, and there is even a gap in height. God is really unfair, he gave Dongfang Yue all the good things. Unfair enough to make myself super jealous. Fearing that Dongfang Yue would read her mind like Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan quickly shook off the strangeness in her heart. The pain from his chin made Yi Shisan frowned slightly. But he didn''t dare to resist. "You know the taboos in other courtyards, and you know the taboos of Dongfang Yue." An indifferent voice sounded in Yi Shisan''s ears, and the eyes he met were so indifferent and sharp, making one feel an uncontrollable fear. Swallowed his saliva, his back was already soaked. "Without my order, you must never step into my room. It seems that you haven''t memorized the information Zisu gave you." Now Yi Shisan has committed Dongfang Yue''s biggest taboo. Shang Zi broke into his room without his consent. This time, not only the back, but also the forehead started to sweat. How could he remember so much at once, and with the addition of the one just now, even if he memorizes it by heart, he will forget it, okay? "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I''m really, really sorry..." Constantly begging and apologizing. I just hope Dongfang Yue can spare her life. At this time, Yi Shisan looked very spineless, without any dignity of a man. Yi Shisan pleading like a bereaved dog made Dongfang Yue full of disdain. During Yi Shisan''s begging, Dongfang Yue''s other hand covered her face. Frightened, Yi Shisan tightly closed his eyes. The glasses on his face were taken off just like that. Because I was afraid that those fox eyes would have a pitiful watery look, which made people feel unbearable. Carefully opened his eyes, and met Dongfang Yue''s eyes that could not see any emotion. Big Yi Shisan was very aware of how lethal his own eyes were. Gritting his teeth, his eyes kept firing at Yi Shisan. Usually without any action, a large number of men can be driven crazy, but now that Yi Shisan is working so hard, he doesn''t believe it''s still ineffective. But the fact is that it is so cruel, which disappointed Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue still had that cold expression on his face. Other than that, there is no fascinated look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： useless? Chapter 24 is useless? No way! At the critical moment, the killer is useless? The truth made Yi Shisan really want to cry. At the moment when Yi Shisan was in despair, the hand of Dongfang Yue, who had been motionless all this time, struck Yi Shisan''s eyes again. The words that came out of his mouth made Yi Shisan so frightened. "It''s easy for me to let you go, just give me these eyes." Bloodlust flashed in his eyes. Dongfang Yue is a complete pervert. Last time he scratched her car, he also let him dig out his eyeballs. Why does he like to dig out people''s eyeballs so much! Although Yi Shisan also knows that his eyeballs are very charming, and he doesn''t like his own eyeballs, but no matter what, he still needs to see, to see the road, the objects, and the world. "Please forgive me, as long as you don''t goug my eyeballs, I will do whatever you want me to do." If it wasn''t for Dongfangyue''s chin being pinched, Yi Shisan would have knelt and kowtowed by now. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes flash, and the hand holding his chin was released, and she took a few steps back. Yi Shisan, who was let go all of a sudden, slumped on the ground. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan, who has no masculinity at all and looks embarrassed. Such a man, Dongfang Yue has always been the one he despises the most. A broken light flashed in his eyes. "roll" The thin lips that were pursed opened and coldly spit out such a word. Although it was just a simple word, it carried that undisguised disgust. A moment. Yi Shisan, who was rolling and crawling, disappeared from Dongfang Yue''s sight. It was very quiet in the room. If it weren''t for the cup that was standing there, and the traces of the milk that spilled on the ground. I''m afraid I thought it was just an illusion. Go to the door and lock it. Then he turned around again and went into the bathroom. The hair tips that were still dripping were messily scattered on the brows. The **** pajamas are now opened. What caught the eye was a perfect female body. Such body proportions are probably the favorite of photographers. Such a perfect figure is most suitable for the modeling industry. However, such a perfect figure had to be hidden due to birth reasons. Has such a perfect female figure, but her face is indistinguishable between male and female, especially because of her indifferent eyes, making it difficult to associate her with the word ''female''. Without too much expression, he picked up the white cloth placed on the side and wrapped it around himself bit by bit. Even though he strangled himself so hard that he was almost out of breath, the expression on his face never fluctuated at all. What has happened to this, that a heart can be so completely cold. After wrapping the white cloth. Put on the black pajamas that were put aside again. Picked up the towel that was there and went to the bathroom. As for Yi Shisan, who fled back to his room in a panic, his whole heart was still beating violently, and his whole body was trembling. In just a few days, his life has been threatened countless times. Based on this situation, even if he has nine lives, it is not enough! The whole back is already sweating profusely. This kind of fear is the first time he has been so afraid in so many years. It was also the first time I felt that the **** of death was so close to me. No, he must find a way to stay away from this place where he could die at any time. Be sure to stay away from this ghost place. The place that was once thought to be heaven has now become **** in the eyes of Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： rare poor appetite Chapter 25 Rarely has a bad appetite I had lingering fears from last night. Yi Shisan woke up this morning with thick dark circles under her eyes. It can be seen that what happened yesterday cast a heavy shadow in his heart. Especially when seeing Dongfang Yue, the pores all over her body are erected. Compared to Yi Shisan''s wary look, Dongfang Yue is eating her breakfast gracefully at this time. "Good morning, Thirteen." No matter when, Wei Zisu will always appear beside Dongfang Yue like a shadow. Such a result made Yi Shisan very curious whether he also lived here. "Morning, Zisu." Smiling and greeting Wei Zisu. Then he also took his seat. Not as nonsensical as usual, but today he has a kind of humility and politeness. Every movement is so careful. The smiles on his face were all embarrassing and apologetic. Wei Zisu was clearly aware of this. He glanced at Dongfang Yue who was eating elegantly. Then he quickly withdrew his gaze. Today''s meal. It looks unexpected but also somewhat normal. It was still Dongfang Yue who was full first. But Yi Shisan, who is usually as fast as a tornado, has just finished eating a piece of bread in front of him. "Is breakfast not to your liking?" Wei Zisu couldn''t help but speak out. Yi Shisan received special treatment in this other courtyard. Everyone knew it very well, so if it was really not to his liking, then they needed to redo it for him. As long as he eats satisfactorily and happily, they can breathe a sigh of relief. "no" smiled and shook his head. But obviously there is a feeling of absent-mindedness. "Is it because you feel unwell?" Otherwise, his eyes would light up when he saw food, but today he would be so ignorant of food. "No" Shaking his head at Wei Zisu. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he stood up. "Sorry, I''m going back to my room first." Then he ran to his room. "Thirteen, the young master will go out in ten minutes, remember to come down." Looking at Yi Shisan running away, Wei Zisu behind him couldn''t help reminding. When Yi Shisan did not appear. This room is very deserted. Available at home. Everyone is well-behaved. There is no such rushy behavior like Yi Shisan. Especially Dongfang Yue, her words and deeds all reveal an elegant and noble atmosphere. Today. With the appearance of Yi Shisan, the room in the other courtyard became warmer, but all the usual elegant atmosphere was broken. What the young master likes most on weekdays is silence. But now. "Let''s all withdraw!" Glanced at Yi Shisan''s rare and intact food. After the servant standing on the side got the order, he stepped forward respectfully and removed the food. The dining table can also be cleaned up. Upstairs. Once you enter the room. There was a loud crackling noise. Dongfang Yue, who was arranging her clothes with the door closed, frowned slightly because of the loud noise. But he didn''t say anything more. "Where the **** is it!" After searching for a while, I still couldn''t find what I wanted. "No. No, why not!" He clearly remembered that he was placed under the head of the bed! After searching for a while, Yi Shisan, who didn''t find anything, suddenly felt discouraged. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. It also made Yi Shisan stop what he was doing. "Thirteen, are you ready? It''s time to go out." Wei Zisu''s voice came from outside the door. glanced at the messy room. sighed helplessly. Got up and went downstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： awkward atmosphere Chapter 26 An Awkward Atmosphere Downstairs. Leaning on the sofa elegantly and lazily as always. Keep your eyes on the document in your hand. No matter what the time is, she, Dongfang Yue, seems to never leave her body for work. Now that I think about it, being the person in charge of a group is quite tiring. Work day and night every day. Even when I go home, I can''t be idle. Yi Shisan''s going downstairs also made Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa stand up directly. Never even looked at him. Turning around, he also went out. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s actions, Yi Shisan obediently followed behind. Maybe it was because the scene yesterday was too scary! Today''s Yi Shisan is a little too quiet. Wei Zisu, who was driving slowly, also saw this scene through the rearview mirror of the car. At this time, the atmosphere in the car was indescribably awkward. Although his eyes were focused on the front, he would secretly look at the man behind him who was equal to his young master from time to time. Especially the first man who made the young master wait. Apart from looking a bit troublesome, I don''t see anything special at all! Even in the past few days, it''s the same. Especially a man who looks so tender and timid. Such a person is not suitable to stay by my young master''s side no matter what. The young master needs people around her, who are capable of protecting her. One thought here. Wei Zisu suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. He is just a subordinate, and he is not qualified to ask the young master too many things. Withdrawing his gaze, he focused on the front. It''s really quiet inside the car. Except for the occasional sound of flipping files, I can no longer hear other sounds. At this moment, Yi Shisan was scrolling through WeChat in boredom. But it''s embarrassing. His WeChat has very few characters. There is only one person, You Ling. So the circle of friends, except his, is his own. No more news to see. ¡¾The most beautiful me, the most handsome me, the most favorite me. ¡¿ There are three pictures below, one is a picture of Ruhua, one is a picture of You Ling''s own P, and the last one is even more funny, it is a picture that You Ling stole from the Internet, it is a picture of abdominal muscles . The mood was a little restless. Puff¡ª Because of You Lingfa''s circle of friends, I couldn''t help but make a noise. Actually, sometimes Yi Shisan''s humor is really low. Laughing out loud in this somewhat inexplicably awkward and depressing atmosphere in the car seemed extraordinarily clear. When the sound came out, Yi Shisan himself realized something, and quickly covered his mouth. Looked awkwardly at Wei Zisu who was looking at him through the rearview mirror in front of him. From the corner of the eye, he secretly glanced at Dongfang Yue who was sitting beside him and reading documents. What Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief was that the man had been concentrating on looking at the documents in his hand. This time, Yi Shisan, who was browsing Moments, covered his mouth tightly, for fear that he would laugh out loud again. Another discordant voice broke the deadlock. is a message from You Ling. He was so scared that he quickly turned off his phone and muted it. He, Yi Shisan, is not a fool. After getting the phone, I also found You Linghe to read the manual, and I probably know how to operate it. Out of the corner of the eye fell on Dongfang Yue again. Still no response. The hanging heart let go again. Dongfangyue, in Yi Shisan''s heart, is a moody devil. If you offend her a little, your life is in danger. For his own life, he has been cautious since today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： I didnt expect him to be that kind of person Chapter 27 Didn¡¯t expect him to be that kind of person After confirming again and again that Dongfang Yue has no movement or displeasure. Then he opened the message You Ling sent to himself. A dynamic picture of a woman with **** flashed in front of Yi Shisan. what- Yi Shisan, who was frightened for a moment, was so frightened that he even lost his cell phone. The scariest thing was that she yelled like a woman was frightened. It can be seen from this that he was really frightened by You Ling''s sudden message. He really didn''t expect that You Ling would suddenly send himself such a picture while chatting. Zi¡ª The car that was driving slowly also braked suddenly. "What happened to Thirteen?" Worried, he turned his head and glanced at the embarrassed Yi Shisan. Following Yi Shisan''s line of sight. I saw that the mobile phone that he suddenly threw away was safely placed on the document in front of Dongfang Yue. And what''s more, the news continues to be pushed. All are some yellow pictures. cough cough cough¡ª Wei Zisu coughed a few times, then looked away in embarrassment. It''s just that when he looked away, he looked at Yi Shisan with a somewhat awkward look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Yi Shisan to be such a person in private. Looking soft and fragile, she also has a female face. Who would have thought that he would have such a hobby in private. Because of the misunderstanding in Wei Zisu''s eyes, Yi Shisan really wanted to cry. He really wasn''t the guy he thought he was. But what makes him want to cry even more now is that You Ling on the other end of the phone is still sending messages, and the pictures he sends are more and more explosive. Completely driving. He is trying to kill himself! The heart is bleeding. Hand, cautiously and somewhat timidly stretched out in front of Dongfang Yue. swallowed his saliva. No, if you kill him, you have to get the phone back. Who knows what scary news he, You Ling, will send over later. After getting the phone, he carefully glanced at Dongfang Yue. After finding that there was nothing abnormal, he slowly retracted his hand. It was only when Yi Shisan took the phone back. Dongfangyue, who was always expressionless, shifted her gaze to him. The whole person froze immediately. The sweat on the back began to break out. Did not dare to make a little movement. I was afraid that it would disturb Dongfang Yue''s sight. His gaze gradually moved from his face to Yi Shisan''s lower face. Such staring made Yi Shisan''s nerves even more tense. guessing what Dongfang Yue meant. It made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief, Dongfang Yue only glanced at it, and then withdrew her gaze. I just don''t know if it''s Yi Shisan''s illusion. He saw a sneer of disdain in Dongfang Yue''s eyes and the corners of her mouth. No no no. I should have misread it. How could she, Dongfang Yue, have such an expression on herself. It was only when the eyes were on the last message sent by You Ling on the phone. Yi Shisan was completely stupid. I also fully understand that I was not mistaken just now. ¡¾Don¡¯t hold back in the future, brother can only help you here. ¡¿ Phew¡ª No. Lift. Whether it is now or in the future, he is very good, okay? This is the reason why he, You Ling, suddenly got nervous and sent himself so many pornographic pictures. His innocence! His character design! his All ruined. All ruined. The whole person wanted to cry but sat in the car stupidly like this. The atmosphere in the car was obviously more awkward and weird than before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： If it were him, the family is so rich... Chapter 28 If it was him, the family is so rich It''s just surprising that the direction the car is driving is not the road to Dongxing Group. It was a place completely unfamiliar to him, Yi Shisan. Looking at the road with few people. Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. It can be seen from the sweat on his forehead that he is worried. Dongfang Yue''s mood was moody. The me just now, let her see such filthy things, will she kill herself in a bad mood! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Thinking about her being such a superior and elegant ''man'', what she hates the most in her life is stains! And just now, it seemed that he really added a little stain to her life. Just when Yi Shisan had thousands of terrible guesses in his mind. The slowly moving car stopped. "Let''s go!" Get out of the car, and then walk to Dongfang Yue, and open the car door for her. Shakingly, tremblingly opened the door. It''s gone. His feet are a little weak. "Little Lord" An unexpected person appeared in front of them. The feet that were a little weaker tried to stand still, and his eyes shifted to Dongfang Yue''s body in doubt. Could it be that they came to discuss cooperation. No one made a sound. Follow the man leading the way. What greets the eyes is a spacious and strange place. This is Driving range? ? ? He, Yi Shisan, has never passed the driving test. Not a complete 21st century idiot either! Even if you haven¡¯t been to the driving range in person. Have you seen it on TV or video? Practice? Who! She Dongfang Yue? It seems right to think about it this way. He has known her for so long. I have never seen her drive. tut tut There are so many luxury cars at home, but I can''t even drive. It turns out that Dongfang Yue is not omnipotent! Finally picked a thorn in such a perfect body of her, and it was infinitely magnified by Yi Shisan. The heart is infinitely contemptuous. If he had such a rich family and so many cars, he would have learned to drive a long time ago. If he had such a rich family and so many cars, he would have been driving around in luxury cars. If it were him, the family was so rich and had so many cars.. The weak foot was also healed. Just thought about it so much. Unfortunately, he is not her. The face that was originally excited and fanciful suddenly froze again. Why is there such a big gap between people! I think he is not bad-looking, and he is not a bastard. Why did his parents die so early! This moment. Yi Shisan felt a kind of resentment in his heart for his parents, whom he didn''t have much impression of. If his parents were still there. Will Yi Shisan not be living such a miserable life today? If Once again caught in the imagination. "Thirteen, thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly lost his mind. Wei Zisu''s shouting became louder each time. ? ? ? ? ? Yi Shisan came back to his senses and looked at Wei Zisu with a puzzled expression. "boarding" Looking at Yi Shisan who finally came to his senses. Wei Zisu couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. ? ? ? ? "I??" Not knowing why, he pointed to himself and asked. "kindness." nodded. Then he motioned for Yi Shisan to get in the car. Yi Shisan, who didn''t know why, got into the car under Wei Zisu''s signal. boarding? ? He doesn''t know how to drive in the car and what to do! "Beauty, are you ready?" The coach sitting in the co-pilot greeted with a smile. No wonder she, Dongfang Yue, would bring someone here in person. If it were him, he would bring it here himself, okay? Look at the small cherry mouth, look at the seductive eyes.. Stop it, stop it.. This is beyond my imagination. The coach with a particularly strong desire to survive then suppressed other thoughts in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： Beauty? ? ? Chapter 29 Beauty? ? ? Beauty? ? ? he? ? ? ? Depend on! "Who are you calling a beauty! I am a man, and I am straight." Looking angrily at the man in the co-pilot, he roared. If I don¡¯t get angry, just treat me like a little sheep, everyone can bully me! Yi Shisan''s sudden roar made the coach somewhat confused. When the voice came from the eardrum and the sight fell on the raised Adam''s apple, the coach felt that he had really misread. A man who looks more evil than a woman is a human, a demon and a disaster. "Sorry sorry, I misread." Hastily laughed and apologized. No matter who is right or wrong. Just because the person in front of her was brought here by Dongfang Yue herself. I will be the first to bow my head and admit my mistake. But looking at Yi Shisan, there was a kind of contempt that was hard to hide. A man can fall into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. The method must be unusual. That''s right, just with this small face and those eyes, anyone who looks at it will lose their souls. What''s more, he is still a young and energetic boy like Dongfang Yue. The undisguised sarcasm and tinge of desire under the coach''s eyes. I hope Yi Shisan didn''t miss it. This look in his eyes is too familiar to him. So that everyone who saw himself at the beginning always felt that he was like a thousand people riding in their mouths. The fire in my heart suddenly became very strong. It is not my will to grow up like this. Why does everyone look at themselves with such colored glasses. "Get out of the car and get out of here." The anger in his heart made him roar directly at the person in front of him. When faced with such a thing, Yi Shisan''s temper is very hot. Even if it is Lao Tzu, the Heavenly King, he still roars. "That, sir, I apologize, you." You know, he is a well-known coach in China. It is precisely because of this outstanding ability that Dongfang Yue was invited to teach others. Available now.. This kind of treatment of being yelled at has never been seen before. In the past, it was him who yelled at the students. On the other hand, every student who was yelled at by him, which one didn''t end up obediently treating himself to dinner and apologizing. Even if there is such a useless fire in my heart. But because of the backing of the person in front of him, he had to suppress the roar in his heart. Apologizing again. "Get out, don''t you understand people''s language?" Yi Shisan, who was in a fit of anger, had no sympathy to speak of at all. If you really have feelings to talk about. Back then, he wouldn''t have lost so many jobs all at once. It won''t be too poor to jingle. The coach who was yelled at by Yi Shisan again and again finally lost face. It''s not that he doesn''t teach, it''s that the people in front of him don''t let him teach. Even if Dongfang Yue asked, he still had reason to say. After getting out of the car, the moment the door closed, I couldn''t help spitting on the ground. What are you being arrogant about? Dongfang Yue will get tired of playing around someday. Let''s see how arrogant this kid is. A poisonous sting flashed in the eyes looking at Yi Shisan. The person who came was Fang Chang. Always catches this kid''s day. Think about it this way. The anger I received from Yi Shisan just now is a little smoother. Yi Shisan sitting in the car. Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Full of anger. Why do you put labels on yourself as soon as you meet. And still that kind of label. Depend on- Boom¡ª beep¡ª Do you really think that Yi Shisan would not be able to learn without a coach? Unconvinced and unwilling to admit defeat in his heart, he really had the courage to drive the car directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： A big man actually cried like this Chapter 30 A big man actually cries like this When seeing Coach Wang who came down suddenly, Wei Zisu was puzzled. This person hasn''t taught him yet, so why did he get off the car! He glanced at Dongfang Yue who had been focusing on the document in his hand. What kind of **** luck did Yi Shisan step on in his last life! Learn how to drive, and hire him a famous coach from outside the province. Now, the young master even personally accompanied him to learn how to drive. Yi Shisan was so lucky that Wei Zisu felt a little bit jealous. When will he be treated so well! quickly. Then he also put away the strangeness in his heart. "Coach Wang, what''s going on?" Not knowing why, he looked at Coach Wang who got out of the car suddenly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei, that friend of yours is too stubborn. He didn''t let me teach, didn''t listen to anything, and even drove me out of the car." As soon as Yi Shisan was mentioned, many difficulties appeared on Coach Wang''s face. "It''s okay to be hot-tempered. The most important thing about learning to drive is to listen patiently, but he doesn''t even listen." Speaking of this, his tone obviously paused. "It''s inevitable for young people to be impetuous, but this kind of stubbornness..." Speaking of this, there was a somewhat regretful expression on his face. Facing Coach Wang''s words, Wei Zisu didn''t make a sound, but from the corner of his eyes, he also noticed Dongfang Yue''s frown slightly. When I was about to say something. The car parked not far away suddenly started. "not good" The face has changed significantly. He hasn''t forgotten that Yi Shisan can''t drive. Especially now without any trainer in the car. Wei Zisu''s voice just fell. Boom¡ª The car also directly hit the side guardrail. Dongfangyue who had been sitting beside her had already stepped out. Fortunately, there is no one in the driving range, otherwise people will definitely die. Looking at the smashed front of the car. Dongfangyue''s eyes flashed an ugly look. walked quickly to the side of the car. Boom¡ª The car door was suddenly opened. The perpetrator was crawling out of the car with a look of distress. The glasses on his face were hanging in pieces on his face. There was even a fear of escaping after a disaster on his face. When climbing out of the car. What caught the eye was a pair of black leather shoes. Looking up, what caught my eye was Dongfang Yue''s familiar but indifferent face. Wow- sound. Yi Shisan actually cried out in front of the crowd. Wei Zisu who followed behind was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Yi Shisan to cry suddenly. Although the scene just now was really scary. But a man cries more exaggeratedly than a woman. This. There is an uncontrollable contempt for Yi Shisan in his heart. Looking at Yi Shisan who was crying like a child. At this moment, Dongfang Yue crouched down. Don''t care about how embarrassed and dirty Yi Shisan is at this time. Hand, actually hugged him up. Yi Shisan was stunned by Yi Shisan who suddenly hugged her. Even the extra fake crying was forgotten. You know, fortunately, he reacted quickly just now and pinched his thigh without a trace. Otherwise, how could the tears come so fast. He was crying just to avoid responsibility for the crash. Let him, Dongfang Yue, show kindness and bypass her compensation because of the sound of her heartbroken crying. But I didn''t expect that he would hug me suddenly. And he is still so embarrassed. I really forgot how to shed my tears for a while. Just staring blankly at Dongfang Yue who suddenly hugged her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： more means Chapter 31 Means is more Compared to Yi Shisan who was stunned for a moment, Dongfang Yue''s face was still indifferent. There is no disturbance at all. Just hugged Yi Shisan''s hand but didn''t intend to let go at all. Instead, he turned around and wanted to hold Yi Shisan''s hand and leave. Because of turning around. Yi Shisan also saw Wei Zisu and coach Wang following behind. His face suddenly sank. It was not his fault for the sarcasm that flashed in his eyes when he saw Dongfang Yue hugging him just now. The slender fox eyes rolled. The corner of his mouth hooked imperceptibly. His hands tightly wrapped around Dongfang Yue''s neck. Uh uh uh.. What is Yi Shisan doing? Is Yi Shisan looking for death? Watching this scene, Wei Zisu''s face became ugly like eating shit. This is the first time he has lost control like this. He, Yi Shisan, dared to hug the young master with his dirty hands. How dare he be so bold. Although she knew that Dongfang Yue treated Yi Shisan a little bit special. But it is impossible for his young master to be crooked! Ke Yisan''s action made others see that his young master was crooked. If this news reaches the old man, how can he have the face to face the old man! At this time, Wei Zisu''s heart was broken. Young Master! You must not bend! Otherwise, he would definitely be beaten to death by the old man. Faring to Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue showed no expression other than being stunned for a second. "Dongfang Yue, just now he, he." The frozen tears fell down again. The hand pointed at Coach Wang who was not far away with a look of shame and anger. Coach Wang was stunned by the sudden roll call. What''s up with him? Facing Yi Shisan''s sudden accusation, Dongfang Yue stopped. No sound was made. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan who was crying very wronged in his arms. Because of crying, his voice became waxy at this time. is very cute. There is a feeling of stepping on cotton candy in the ear. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gaze, Yi Shisan cried even more aggrieved. "He, he just called me a beauty, return, return." As if being molested, she cried and felt extremely aggrieved. The gaze that was originally fixed on Yi Shisan was transferred to Coach Wang in an instant. The sharp eyes are as cold as ice, just one glance makes you feel like falling into the ice cellar. "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything..." Hastily opened his mouth to explain everything. He didn''t expect Yi Shisan, a little bitch, to be so shameless. How dare you talk nonsense like that. If Dongfang Yue really believed the words of the person in front of her. I''m afraid I don''t have any good fruit to eat. For his own life, Coach Wang kept explaining everything. "No, tell me, did you call me a beauty when I just got in the car?" Because of crying, the eye sockets are very red, like the eyes of a rabbit. is so cute and charming. Facing the gaze of three pairs of eyes around him, Coach Wang gritted his teeth and nodded. "But that." desperately wanted to explain something. "Wow, look..." Yi Shisan''s howling and crying stopped Coach Wang''s explanation. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, coach Wang''s eyes flashed a hint of viciousness at this moment. The damned little bitch. It''s no wonder that a man like Dongfang Yue is so fascinated. There are many means. His indifferent eyes met Shang Yisan''s unscrupulous crying. Yi Shisan, who originally wanted to cry a few more times, met Dongfang Yue''s sharp eyes, and could only hold back all subsequent plans. The appearance at this time was somewhat suppressed and aggrieved, looking at Dongfang Yue with watery eyes. If this is the man from the past. I''m afraid I''m so confused that I don''t know something. But now the other party is Dongfang Yue. Without making a sound or looking at Coach Wang again, he hugged Yi Shisan and walked towards the rest area step by step. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s receding figure, Coach Wang felt an ominous feeling in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： not bad money Chapter 32 Not short of money In fact, because of Yi Shisan''s Oscar-like acting skills. If you go to the entertainment circle to develop, you will definitely be a star. However, it is very difficult for a novice to get up in the early stage. Especially for people like him who have no money, no education, and no background, it is even more difficult. If the only thing that can be handed out is this face. Yi Shisan, who was unwilling to sell his body, gave up this star-studded future. At this time, he was nestled in Dongfang Yue''s arms very helplessly. "that.." made a timid voice. The play is over. He definitely can''t stay in Dongfang Yue''s arms anymore. He is a man. What is it like to be hugged by such a princess? No sound was made. Didn''t even look at Yi Shisan in his arms. The pace continued to stride forward. "Can you let me down, I can go by myself." made a timid voice once. Nuo Nuo''s voice was flattering. Let the voice at this time sound like a coquettish love between lovers. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s pace still hasn''t stopped. Waited until the rest area. Yi Shisan was finally let go. I haven''t had time to gather myself. Suddenly something appeared on his face. this moment Yi Shisan realized that his glasses just fell out. Without glasses covering him, Da Yi Shisan knows best how lethal his own eyes are. But facing such a lethal face and eyes of her own, Dongfang Yue didn''t react at all. There is such an indescribable emotion in the heart of letting go. It seems that there is such a sense of loss. Bah bah bah¡ª good luck. What a sense of loss. It should be happy. He''s still straight, he''s straight. Although she is so tall, she has never held a girl''s hand in Dalian. Although it is said that she looks more feminine. Can be about your sexual orientation. Yi Shisan has never doubted it. "Little Lord" The Wei Zisu who was behind also followed up. Didn''t make a sound, but because of what happened, he no longer has any interest in staying here. Take a big step forward. See it. Wei Zisu hurriedly put away the documents on the side and followed quickly. "That. Zisu, that car." Yi Shisan, who followed beside him, tugged at the corner of Wei Zisu''s clothes and asked in a low voice. "The matter of the car has been handed over to the insurance, so you can rest assured." Signaling Yi Shisan not to worry too much. Insurance? ? Yes! Why didn''t he think of it. In this way, the previous car can also be reported for insurance. Thinking like this, the words came out of my mouth. "Zi Su, can I also apply for insurance for the previous car!" In this case, can you pay less? His eyes instantly looked at Wei Zisu expectantly. The original walking steps stopped suddenly because of Yi Shisan''s words. Looked at his expectant eyes. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still told the truth. "The young master never buys insurance for his car. After all, the young master is not short of that little money. Moreover, ordinary people who know a little bit about cars, if they are not careful, even if they kill themselves, they will move the car aside. , absolutely dare not touch the young master''s car." After all, if you encounter Dongfang Yue''s car, even if you lose your fortune, you can''t afford it. Wei Zisu''s words made the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch. Not bad money. Depend on. He is short of money, okay? Dongfang Yue himself does not buy insurance. Even if something happens to the car, I can¡¯t let myself pay for it all! Too bullying, really too bullying. Feeling aggrieved in my heart, but when I looked up at that Qingjun''s back. Can only be swallowed into the stomach. Even if I know that this matter is so wronged and unfair to me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： make an appointment Chapter 33 Appointment The car was driving slowly. No one spoke first. until. The car stopped again. got out of the car. looked up. The familiar magnificent building also appeared in front of my eyes. East Star Group These four characters almost blinded my eyes. when. He can also earn enough money to open such a large group! Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he respectfully followed Dongfang Yue in. In Yi Shisan''s opinion. The days of Dongfang Yue are also very boring. Every day besides going to work is going to work. Dongfang Yue has been working hard in the office. Then Yi Shisan has nothing else to do. The feeling of standing idle and wanting to beat mosquitoes. Now, he has completely realized it. Obviously he is still at work now! beep beep¡ª Now he has learned how to behave. Knowing will select the phone to vibrate mode. Take out the mobile phone, glance at Dongfang Yue who is working hard not far away from the corner of the eye. He doesn''t want to be caught talking about dereliction of duty while on the job and use this as an opportunity to deduct his wages. Originally, his salary was a drop in the bucket at best. But he not only has to support himself, but also pays her Dongfangyue''s debt. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to pay off this debt! God, please give me a chance, a chance to win the big prize! In order to understand this dream. He, Yi Shisan, has been buying lottery tickets since yesterday. Trying to one day win the lottery. ¡¾Yu Ling¡¿ The two words on the caller ID clearly caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. From the corner of the eye, he sneaked another glance at Dongfang Yue not far away. After realizing that she was so focused, she opened the door carefully and went out. Just the moment when the door closes. Someone who was originally concentrating raised his head inadvertently, then lowered his head and continued working. "Hey" Although he came out to answer the phone. But the voice is still relatively low. Afraid of disturbing others. Right. Look around. The entire Dongxing Group is dazzling. Everyone is so orderly and busy with their work. Compared to them, he looks like a useless person. Bah bah bah¡ª Now is not the time to spread negativity. "Thirteen, where are you!" You Ling''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. The kind that cannot be concealed at all. As soon as you hear it, there should be some good news. "I''m at work, didn''t I tell you that I found a job?" Regarding this point, he did not deceive You Ling. Although he is quite free now. "Then after you get off work at noon, I will treat you to dinner." Excited You Ling, the person who wants to share the most and the only one who can share it is Yi Shisan. Who let him be his buddy. Does he have time off work? Go to work during the day and live together at night. He literally lives in someone''s sight twenty-four hours a day. One thought here. Yi Shisan''s heart is really very sad. Once drunk, now miss life. Alcohol is a **** thing, you shouldn''t drink it. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world! There is no time to go backwards! "Hey, Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Yi Shisan was stunned, and You Ling''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Deeply afraid that something will happen to him. "I''m fine." There was a bit of disappointment in the voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： Rarely swell Chapter 34 Rarely inflate Such a voice must sound like something to You Ling. It''s just that some things are still not suitable for talking on the phone, and he will have a good chat with him when we meet in person. "What time do you get off work at noon, I''ll go find you." By the way, I also came here to see what class Yi Shisan was working on. After confirming it personally, he can rest assured. Although it is said that Yi Shisan''s temper is a bit hot. But his temperament is also very simple. Otherwise, how could it be possible to have only one friend for so many years. The more you think about it, the more You Ling feels that it is necessary to check everything for him. Otherwise, I will be sorry for being Yi Shisan''s only brother. What time does he get off work? Where does he come from? It looks like he is looking for someone to ask for leave. It''s just asking for leave, I don''t know how much Dongfang Yue will deduct from her salary in different ways. The salary is low, now. His heart ached like never before. "Thirteen" The recent Yi Shisan is too abnormal. This also strengthened You Ling''s determination to meet him today. "We must meet today." After thinking about it, he blurted out directly. "Okay, let''s make an appointment to meet. The place where I work is far away from the bus station. It''s not convenient for you to come. Let''s make an appointment to meet!" I''m sorry You Ling, he really didn''t mean to hide anything from him. She just didn''t want to worry him. Please forgive his lying. Today Yi Shisan hesitated too much, this kind of reaction made You Ling a little worried. "Okay! Then make an appointment at XXX, at 12:30 noon." Then he also said a location. "it is good" See you there. The conversation is almost finished, so the line is closed. Turning around, he was almost scared to death. "Zi Su" Looked at Wei Zisu with lingering fear. "It''s time to go. The young master is going to inspect the department stores." Even though she is the person in charge of Dongxing Group, Dongfangyue is not only responsible for her hard work on Dongxing Group, but she is also responsible for regular inspections of those shopping malls and department stores. Be more down-to-earth to understand the performance of each department store, and also to avoid some people cheating. "okay." Hastily put away the phone, and obediently followed behind Wei Zisu. Is he being caught? No matter how many times. Yi Shisan could still feel some shock in his little heart. Cautiously followed behind Dongfang Yue. At this time, he had a feeling that the ancient courtiers followed the emperor south. That scene is so spectacular! Suppressing the feeling of lightness in his heart, especially after facing the envious eyes of those people, Yi Shisan felt such a rare swelling in his heart. Didn''t expect that he would also have a day of swelling. Boom¡ª Originally walking, but because of this collision, he suddenly froze. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Yi Shisan, a ''girl'' who looked like a woman disguised as a man. Even Yi Shisan himself was stunned. The rare expansion has caused such a catastrophe. Even if he was distracted under the watchful eyes of everyone, he bumped into Dongfang Yue. Is his life coming to an end? It''s just that the footsteps just stopped for a long time, and then continued to take steps. Seeing this, those people quickly followed. "Thirteen, keep up." Looking at Yi Shisan who was alone, Wei Zisu reminded him in a low voice. Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, hurriedly followed. This small oolong mistake is over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： Ask for leave Chapter 35 Leave Soon, it was noon. Just look at it like this. They will continue to patrol. Have lunch, this matter is probably pending. She, Yi Shisan, only needs to work, so no one can eat. It can be seen that the time agreed with You Ling is getting closer. If you don''t meet with You Ling at the agreed time, maybe something will happen again. I was anxious. But look at the group of people following Dongfang Yue. It is impossible to finish without an hour or two. At this moment, Yi Shisan looked like an ant on a hot pan. Keep turning around. finally. He gritted his teeth. He tugged at the corner of Wei Zisu''s clothes. Looking up in doubt, he met Yi Shisan''s anxious eyes. "I have something to do at noon, I want to ask for a leave, can I?" Finally spoke his mind. The anxiety in the eyes can be seen that something is really urgent. It''s just this leave, I don''t know how much his salary will be deducted. Oops, forget it. do not care. Please ask for leave first. No matter how much the salary is, he still has to ask for leave. Who made You Ling so important to Yi Shisan! After all, he is the only friend he has in this world. is also the only one who did not discriminate against himself. "Wait a minute." After speaking, she also went forward and whispered to Dongfang Yue. If someone else asks for leave, Wei Zisu can know the result with a nod or shake of his head. It''s just that Yi Shisan asked for leave. He, Wei Zisu, would give the result in vain. Sure enough. The original walking pace also stopped. The Qingjuan figure was slightly sideways, and his indifferent eyes just glanced at Yi Shisan. Without making a sound, he turned around and continued walking. Is this disagreement? ? ? Dongfangyue''s reaction made Yi Shisan feel very wronged. It¡¯s okay if there is no freedom, and now there is not even a little space. Is there any reason for this? Just when Yi Shisan looked downcast. Wei Zisu is back. "Okay. I told the young master. Remember, come back before three o''clock." The faint voice floated into Yi Shisan''s ears like the sounds of nature. Yi Shisan, who was originally dejected, suddenly lit up after hearing Wei Zisu''s words. Looked at Wei Zisu with surprise and emotion. Knowing what he wanted to say, Wei Zisu spoke first: "You don''t need to thank me, if you want to thank, please thank the young master!" He will not recite this favor. He is just an employee. Nodding excitedly, looking at the back of the person walking in front. No matter how you look at it, it looks tall. Actually, Dongfang Yue is not so cold-blooded. My understanding of Dongfang Yue changed slightly, just like the skin of a nail. Leave of absence. Then it''s time to rush to the destination. "Do you want me to find someone to take you there?" Yi Shisan has a special identity. Wei Zisu didn''t dare to be a little bit bad. "No, no, I can go there by myself by bus." quickly stop working. He is just an employee, how can he find someone to give it to him! For Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan was touched, he is really a good person. Bouncing and bouncing, bouncing and bouncing rushed to the destination. Looking at the back of the bouncing away. Wei Zisu''s mouth twitched. Looking at the background of this action, it is said that Yi Shisan is a child, I believe no one will believe it. Put away your thoughts, and quickly followed. Squeeze the bus in such an expensive suit. Yi Shisan has only one request, just don''t break it. It will hurt him to break it. Ask for a ticket, those who have a ticket can smash it (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： Hit the jackpot? Chapter 36 won the jackpot? "Thirteen, this way." It was You Ling who saw the person first. Hastily waved his hand to indicate Yisan''s position. Yi Shisan who rushed over could finally catch his breath. "Drink slowly." Looking at Yi Shisan who was devouring the water, he was afraid that he would choke. After drinking water. Yi Shisan just sat down. Now is the peak time for eating. The entire restaurant is already full of people. I inspected the surrounding area, this is the place to spend some money! "You recently won the lottery!" Looking at You Ling curiously, otherwise how could he have so much spare money to invite himself to such a high-end place for dinner! "Let''s not talk about winning the lottery, how about you! What''s the situation?" After looking Yi Shisan up and down, his brows also furrowed. Yi Shisan''s outfit is very expensive! He told himself that he had found a job, which was only a few days away. How could I afford such expensive clothes all at once? There is definitely something tricky in this. "Me? I''m fine!" He inspected himself with a puzzled face, and found that there was nothing wrong with him! "Yeah, you are really good, very good." The words he spit out had a bit of undisguised mockery. "The whole body is full of famous brands, at least hundreds of thousands." Why is it so easy to make money? In just a few days, you can be covered with famous brands all over your body. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes became uneasy. This kid wouldn''t really grit his teeth to pressure others! After the answer in my heart came out. All that was left was a pale face. At the beginning, the guy who said he was straight when he was beaten to death, what kind of stimulation did he receive, so he was willing to be suppressed. Immediately, both hands grasped Yi Shisan''s hand. Although this action looks so motherly now. "Thirteen, what happened to make you so self-willed and depraved." Although he would say that Yi Shisan would grit his teeth and be crushed in normal times, that was purely joking. It''s all because I know Yi Shisan too well. Even if his head was bleeding, he couldn''t possibly be that kind of person. But now... Eyes suddenly filled with distress and regret. Willing to degenerate? ? ? Did he, You Ling, make up too many messy things in his head? "What nonsense! What self-indulgence." As he spoke, he quickly withdrew his hand from You Ling''s. This action looks very girly no matter how you look at it. "Then tell me. What kind of job can you afford to wear brand-name clothes all at once? Also, your skin has improved a lot recently. You can see that it has been moisturized." His poor brother! When thinking of that scene, You Ling couldn''t accept it no matter what. God is really too unfair. A man as handsome as himself can only become the lower class. Now, a man as beautiful as Yi Shisan can only be crushed to death. Why is their life so hard! "Stop, stop, stop, stop, don''t make up your mind." Looking at the heartbroken You Ling, Yi Shisan hastily spoke out. If this continues, he may not know how far You Ling will be. "My clothes are temporarily loaned out, and the money is paid by the company. When the time comes, it will be deducted from my salary. You also know that ordinary high-end companies pay great attention to image." Really, if this continues, he will almost break up with You Ling. It¡¯s fine if others misunderstand you. How could he, as a good brother, misunderstand himself like this! Really **** him off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： dangerous not dangerous Chapter 37 Dangerous or not "Upscale company? With your high school education, how else can you get into an upper-class company?" Is Yi Shisan too stupid, or is he treating himself as a fool! In this case, I am afraid that even a three-year-old child will not believe it, okay? "Also, I''ve been to your rented house, and you haven''t lived there for a long time. What else can this be if it''s not being adopted." As soon as he said this, You Ling''s whole heart ached. These hard evidence! Boom¡ª A loud bang sounded. Because it was the lunch rush hour, the loud noise was quickly covered. But You Ling who was sitting opposite was still frightened. Yi Shisan''s temper is a little hotter, but he has never been so angry with himself. It can be seen that he is angry now. "Anyone can misunderstand me, but you can''t misunderstand me. You are my only brother. I, Yi Shisan, am a dick, greedy for life and afraid of death, but I am not the kind of man who would sell his body for money. .¡± He just seriously complained to You Ling with a righteous face. "Hehe, hehe, sit down first, sit down first, I misunderstood, misunderstood." Looking at Yi Shisan who made such a big fuss, You Ling felt that maybe he really misunderstood something. "Then tell me, what kind of work are you doing now?" Isn''t he afraid that Yi Shisan is too simple and will be deceived by others? No matter what I do, all the starting points are for his own good. "Forgive me, I can''t say that, in our business, we must keep it secret." He talked about the nature of his work with a straight face. All right! Actually speaking, he doesn''t know what the real nature of his work is. Said that she sold herself to Dongfang Yue. Said that he wanted to memorize what Wei Zisu gave him. It can come down these few days. Didn''t let myself do anything at all! In addition to following Dongfang Yue every day, I just follow her. Most of the time is spent standing in the office in a daze, other than that, there is really nothing to be busy with. Seeing Yi Shisan speak so mysteriously, forgive You Ling for thinking in a bad way again. Could it be a killer or something. Actually think about it. This is also possible. Press Yi Shisan''s face to confuse the other party, it''s more than rubbing. And it will definitely not be revealing, and there is no need for makeup or the like. Just this face alone is enough to confuse the other party. You can follow Yi Shisan''s three-legged cat. If something really happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to run. "That... Your job is dangerous, isn''t it?" knocking sideways. "well enough!" After all, staying by such a dangerous person''s side, who knows that one day she will not go well, just like last time, take out her anger.. The picture was too scary, he didn''t dare to think about it. Looking at Yi Shisan''s expression of lingering fear. You Ling felt that he had guessed right. It really is a dangerous job. Otherwise, how could there be such a high salary! "Thirteen! Otherwise, let''s resign and forget it! You can still make money if you lose your money, but if you lose your life, you really have nothing." Persuaded earnestly. It can be seen that You Ling really cares about Yi Shisan. Resign? If he could really resign, he wouldn''t be so troubled. Forget it, this kind of trouble is fine if you are alone, and you can''t drag You Zero into the water. "Don''t worry, I''m not alone in this job, it''s fine, don''t worry, I''ll quit when I make enough money." It''s just that I don''t know when and how long it will take to pay off the five million. It seems that you still have to buy a lottery ticket, just in case you win one day! The sooner you win, the sooner you will be free. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： life is up Chapter 38 Life is on the loose "Okay, let''s not talk about me, let''s talk about you, so generous to invite me to dinner, is it a big prize?" Stopped the topic at the right time. Looking at You Ling curiously. "It''s more than just winning the big prize, it''s like life is on the line." When thinking of his own affairs, You Ling is flattered. ? ? ? ? There are such good things. "Who the **** is what!" What makes him You Ling so happy is definitely not a simple matter. This expression aroused Yi Shisan''s curiosity more and more. "listen." Pretend to be mysterious to drive the atmosphere. "I found a job." In the anticipation of Yi Shisan, he blurted out this great news. Lack men like them, and they have no car, no house, no relationship, no savings. For them, work is simply a great gift! "congratulation." Compared with myself, it is easier for You Ling to find a job. I don''t know why, every minute of work, he, You Ling, can''t do it for long. So much so that he has been living as sad as himself now. "you are welcome.." That being said, the beauty on his face is very obvious. As long as he works hard and does the job well, it doesn''t matter what house, car, partner, or deposit. For this job, he worked hard and spent the last bit of Grandpa Mao in his purse to find it. This job, he should cherish everything he says, and he must never lose it again. Just work hard. Marrying Bai Fumei and embarking on a subversion of life is not a dream. "Look at you, what kind of job is it? Where do you work!" I am very curious about what kind of work can make You Ling squeal for so long. "This... is kept secret for now." After scratching the back of his head, he said. "But Thirteen, don''t worry, I''ll take you in when I''m done." After all, I am a newborn calf now, and I have not yet opened up contacts in it. is still pending. "Secret? To me, you have to keep it a secret!" Looking at You Ling with a bit of disdain on his face. "hey-hey.." At this time, You Ling could only respond in embarrassment. See it. Yi Shisan didn''t press too much. If you Ling didn''t want to say it, then he didn''t ask. Between friends, there is no need to ask me to the end for your own good. This is for your own good, it will only bring trouble to the other party. "Come, order whatever you want." Handed the menu to Yi Shisan very generously. "Are you sure you still have money?" He, You Ling, how much he weighed, and Yi Shisan didn''t know yet. I''m afraid I''ll be pulled by the boss to clean the dishes after I finish eating. "Don''t worry, since I dare to invite you to eat here, I definitely bring enough money, don''t save money for me, eat with an open belly." He spoke out very grandly and boldly. Since he, You Ling, likes to slap his face so much to pretend to be fat. Then why is he embarrassed to lose face! Not only hitting, but also ruthless. Following that, he unceremoniously ordered seven or eight dishes that he liked. "Here, I''ve finished ordering, you can order whatever you like." After speaking, he also handed the menu to You Ling. Looking at Yi Yisan''s order, he reckoned it was almost the same, so he didn''t order any more. "So much is enough, wait a while and order again, and it''s not good to waste too much." With the shameful attitude of wasting life, You Ling stopped clicking. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything about You Ling''s words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： The legendary eating by face Chapter 39 The legendary eating by face and other dishes. "Hey, it seems that we didn''t order this!" When the first dish was served, You Ling made a noise. Although it said that the food was ordered by Yi Shisan. But he is someone who understands Yi Shisan''s taste. This plate of crayfish is definitely not Yi Shisan''s. Although Yi Shisan likes to eat crayfish, he also dislikes the fact that he has to do it, so he will give it up cruelly. "Oh, this dish was ordered by the gentleman at table 13, and it''s for this person." Explain everything politely. That person refers to Yi Shisan. Puff¡ª The waiter''s explanation made You Ling laugh unkindly. "Hey Shisan, you said you put on glasses, how can peach blossoms still bloom everywhere, so you really can''t go anywhere!" laughed directly. As the person being ridiculed, Yi Shisan, his expression was obviously very ugly at this time. "This dish is not our order, we don''t want it. Also, please bring a word to that gentleman. If you have bad eyes, you should go to the doctor. I am a man." The tone is so aggressive. In the past, he might have glared at each other out of anger. But since he knew that his eyes were useless for staring. chose to give up. "Good sir." Actually, at the beginning, the waiter almost misunderstood that Yi Shisan was disguised as a man. But after all, I am in this business, and I have never met any kind of customers. So soon, I also suppressed the strangeness in my heart. When the dishes are placed. By the way. Take away the Nadao crayfish just now. Sure enough After a few minutes. Then I saw the waiter walking towards the 13th. Soon, the man''s expression also changed. Especially when he looked at Yi Shisan again, his eyes were still full of anger. It''s none of his business. is his own eye problem. Can this fact be faked? "Oh, I can''t do it, I really want to laugh at me to death, Thirteen, I see, in the future, we will find a big restaurant, just sit there, and just eat the king''s meal. Anyway, in the end, there will always be so A few idiots will pay for it." The brothers of the plastic friendship are still laughing and laughing. "Even food can''t stop your mouth now, so don''t eat it." The angry Yi Shisan always feels like he is chewing the other party''s meat with every mouthful of food, which is so scary. "Sorry sorry..." Looking at Yi Shisan''s face once again, You Ling tried his best to suppress the smile in his heart. Concentrate on eating. Yi Shisan has such a short temper, he will explode at the slightest touch. It is better for him to be less annoying. After meal Because the time agreed with Wei Zisu is three o''clock. Now he needs to go back to the company. "Let''s have a good chat next time when we have a chance." Looking at You Ling with an apologetic face. After eating his fill, he patted his **** and left, which somehow made Yi Shisan feel a little embarrassed. "Okay, work is important, work hard, strive to have a deposit early, buy a car and a house early, and then go to the pinnacle of life to marry Bai Fumei." Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder and spoke very positive words. For You Ling''s cheering, Yi Shisan can only hehe in his heart. If you can pay off the five million owed to Dongfang Yue, then you need Amitabha, thank God. How dare you expect to buy a car, a house, and marry Bai Fumei! "gone." As he spoke, he waved his hand and rushed to the bus stop. This time, we must not be late. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： legendary idol Chapter 40 The Legendary Idol It wasn''t long before Yi Shisan returned to Dongxing Group. Someone''s footsteps are coming. Knock knock knock¡ª The door was swung open. "Young Master, Miss Xie is here." After pushing open the door, the secretary also spoke respectfully. Following behind him, a man who was wrapped up tightly came in. It''s in broad daylight, and it''s wrapped like this, people who don''t know will think it''s some big star! The person who was working hard at the beginning raised his head because of this sound. I saw that the very tightly packed person took off his mask, sunglasses, hat, and gloves by the way. Wearing gloves in this weather is a bit of a problem. I go Did he read it wrong? Isn¡¯t the person in front of you right? is not it. That. That. The popular actress Xie Yunxi? God! He is not dreaming! At this time, Yi Shisan, who was so surprised that his jaw opened wide, pinched his thigh fiercely. When tears rolled in his eyes, Yi Shisan completely believed that he was not dreaming. He really met the legendary actress Xie Yunxi. He really met the legendary idol. The mood has never been so surging and excited. The idol he dreamed of, the goddess who appeared in dreams countless times, now appeared in front of him alive and well. If he, Yi Shisan, can still calm down, then he is not a normal person. Who doesn''t have such a crush in his heart. Under the slightly slanted bangs are big grape-like eyes, the most famous talking eyes in the entertainment industry, they are really more beautiful than those seen on TV. The high bridge of the nose is the mark that all plastic surgery women imitate. A head of slender and jet-black hair is the endorsement of all the shampoo advertisers, with a slightly curly tail hanging down on her chest. With a small mouth like a cherry, I heard that you can leave the country directly without wearing any lipstick. Even the hands are standard hand molds. So white, so slender. Before, I always felt that the departure on TV was somewhat prettified. But now take a closer look. That''s just perfect. It''s no wonder that every time you attend, it always attracts the screams of countless fans. Such a perfect goddess is simply a fairy who strayed into the mortal world! God, his heart is about to take it. At this moment, Yi Shisan felt that he was about to stop breathing. No, you must not faint in front of the goddess. That seems so worthless. Trying hard to suppress the turmoil in his heart, he looked at the goddess in front of him with fiery eyes. I thought Dongfangyue''s Xie Yunxi was the only one in the office who dared to unscrupulously take off all her disguises. But when Ying Ying saw such a strange face. Unconsciously, he frowned slightly. When did Dongfang Yue follow such a coquettish person? Although it was just a glance, her unique eyesight also allowed her to instantly judge that the person in front of her was a man. When meeting his fanatical eyes. I couldn''t help but feel a bit of ridicule in my heart. I thought it would be a special existence, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as ordinary men. She is too familiar with such eyes. Just about to say something. But he didn''t expect the person in front of him to speak first. Yi Shisan didn''t expect the goddess to look at him. What to do, his heart beat even more violently. Such a rare opportunity, I have to say something. "That.you.you.you.hello." Too unpromising. It was just a meeting, but he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Goddess autograph Chapter 41 Goddess''s autograph Facing the embarrassing scene of Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi had a faint smile on her face. "What''s the matter?" This voice is completely the sound of nature! It is better than the voice of the oriole. To be honest, although he had never heard Huang Li''s voice, it didn''t affect the beauty of Xie Yunxi''s voice at all. God! He seems to be in love. If it was just simple worship before, this moment. Yi Shisan felt like his whole heart was beating for the woman in front of him. Even if Xie Yunxi in front of him told him to die now, he would probably not hesitate! Their Yi family must have accumulated some virtues in their previous life, so that Yi Shisan could have the honor to meet the legendary goddess in his three lifetimes. No, I can¡¯t get dizzy or distracted right now. "That. Hello, I. My name is Yi Shisan. I. I am your fan. Can you please sign me?" As he spoke, he bowed at ninety degrees to Xie Yunxi. Facing Yi Shisan, he suddenly performed this great gift. Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed impatient surprise. Although I feel uncomfortable in my heart, the person in front of me is someone close to Dongfang Yue. Based on this alone, I have to give ten signatures, let alone one signature. "Okay, but I don''t have any pen and paper." With a polite smile on his face. "Well, wait a moment." Things that were completely invisible before, are now anxiously turned around because of a pen. found it. His eyes suddenly lit up. Then he rushed to Dongfang Yue''s desk and picked up a pen on it. "Borrow it." Then appeared in front of Xie Yunxi. "Here, you can just sign here." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms. Looking at the pen that Yi Shisan handed over, he looked past him and saw Dongfang Yue standing behind him. At this time, she didn''t have any expression on her face, as indifferent as ever. His eyes flashed. Then he also smiled and signed big characters on Yi Shisan''s arm. A person who is obviously so impolite dares to act presumptuously in front of Dongfang Yue so boldly. But Dongfang Yue had no intention of getting angry about this. Suppressing the abnormality in his heart, there is still a faint smile on his face. Got it, he finally got the autograph of the goddess he dreamed of. This arm, he decided. Not washed for a year. Not right. Never wash for a lifetime. He decided to sleep with this arm every day. You must have a good dream at night. The more he thought about it, the expression on his face became a little wretched. Such an expression made Xie Yunxi frowned again. But because of Dongfang Yue''s face, she could only suppress the disgust in her heart. "Yi Shisan, you go out first." Dongfang Yue, who had been standing aside watching Yi Shisan commit a nympho, finally spoke out. The cold withdrawal of Qingjun also made people dare not disobey. "Yes, I will go out first." After bowing at ninety degrees to Xie Yunxi again, he also backed out. Until Yi Shisan exited and the moment the door closed. Xie Yunxi laughed unexpectedly. "Yue, where did you find this interesting person?" There was a bit of interest in the voice. "He''s just an employee, why did you come here today?" No waves could be heard in the indifferent voice. "I happened to come back from filming in France today. I came here as soon as I got off the plane. I''m not touched." The tone of voice is so relaxed and natural, as if the two have always been getting along like this. is so familiar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： mysterious boyfriend Chapter 42 Mysterious Boyfriend Did not make a sound, but glanced at Xie Yunxi lightly. How did she forget. Dongfang Yue has always hated nonsense. "By the way, this is a gift I brought back from France, and the other one is for Xiao Jin." As he spoke, he handed the bag in his hand to Dongfang Yue. "Thank you." A shallow voice drifted out. Still no waves. "You are always so polite." Although Xie Yunxi didn''t like Dongfang Yue''s kindness, she didn''t show it too much. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Then the secretary came in with coffee. If there is a woman in this world who can approach her Dongfang Yue, then only Xie Yunxi in front of her. This is also a fact that Dongxing Group is well aware of. Many people are speculating whether she, Xie Yunxi, will be the future hostess of Dongxing Group. Being humble, without any airs at all, gentle and elegant, such a woman, although she is in the entertainment industry, is a fresh trend in the entertainment industry. For so many years, there is no scandal about him. Especially in terms of acting skills, that is what all the directors who have worked with will praise. "By the way, next month is my birthday party. This is an invitation letter. I hope you can bring Xiaojin with you. That child likes to be lively the most." As he spoke, he handed the prepared invitation letter to Dongfang Yue. "Haven''t seen him for a while, and don''t know how much he''s grown." When talking about Xiao Jin, Xie Yunxi had a bit of nostalgia on her face. Regarding the invitation letter from Xie Yunxi, Dongfang Yue didn''t directly reach out to accept it. On the contrary, Xie Yunxi put it on the table very consciously. "Since you are so busy, I won''t bother you." As he spoke, he wrapped himself up again, turned and left. Yi Shisan who was going out. I thought the two of them would talk for a long time, but who would have thought that in just a few minutes, she, Xie Yunxi, would come out. A goddess is a goddess, even her walking back is so beautiful. Looking intoxicatedly at the back of Xie Yunxi who was getting far away. Xie Yunxi left. He can go into the office too. open the door. What catches the eye is Dongfang Yue''s serious work. Regarding the current situation, Yi Shisan felt somewhat resentful in his heart. It is rare for a goddess to appear in the company. Don''t she, Dongfang Yue, have a good chat with the goddess, is it interesting to look at those **** every day? The contempt for Dongfang Yue grew stronger in my heart. On the one hand, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity about the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. It was rumored that Xie Yunxi had a mysterious boyfriend. Facing this rumor, Xie Yunxi herself neither admitted nor denied it, So it is still a mystery whether this rumor is true. Could it be that the mysterious boyfriend is Dongfang Yue? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why would Goddess Xie be here today. You know, in the past, no matter which actor she was acting with, she always kept a distance. He also said publicly in front of the media that he would not remain ambiguous with any actor because of filming. If there is really a person who has an affair with her, that man can only be her future boyfriend. In the complex entertainment circle, she, Xie Yunxi, is probably the only one who dares to say such things openly. It is precisely because of this that each of her works has always relied on strength, not gossip. so that it is difficult for any paparazzi to pick a **** from her. Ask for a ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： the savior has appeared Chapter 43 The Savior Appears Looking at Yi Shisan who had been in a state of excitement all day, Wei Zisu looked puzzled. Could it be that I accidentally slapped chicken blood! cough cough cough¡ª Coughed softly, signaling to remind Yi Shisanfan not to go too far. Especially if it disturbs the young master''s work, it''s not good. Wei Zisu''s gesture made Yi Shisan restrain himself for a while, but soon he became light again. His eyes continued to look at his signed arm with love. Now he just wants to sleep with his arms folded. "Young master, it''s time for you to go to the hospital." spoke out with a face of respect. Wei Zisu''s voice also made Dongfang Yue look away. look up. No extra delay. Get up. Then he also turned and went out. "Thirteen, catch up quickly." Looking at Yi Shisan who was alone, Wei Zisu reminded. Then he hurriedly followed. Hospital Being noisy is a very common thing. only- The noise today is a bit scary. Ordinary timid people have long been hiding aside and trembling. No matter how scared I am, I still can''t suppress my curiosity and gossip. His eyes kept staring this way. "I said whether you will know it or not, if you don''t, just get out." I saw a very fierce-looking big man yelling at a little nurse who was trembling with fright. Following the roar of the big man, the little nurse who was picked up burst into tears even more. The small face is white, which is exaggerated compared to a seriously ill person. See it. The security guards surrounding him also became a little embarrassed. After all, the scene in front of him is completely as scary as the underworld. There are more than a dozen people on the other side, but they currently only have four or five people. Plus each other is so big. I am afraid that I will hang up without even touching a finger of the other party. "In such a big hospital, no one knows how to do things?" Throwing away the little nurse in her hand, she roared again in displeasure. The expression on his face became more fierce and frightening. If this is a timid child, he might not be able to sleep at night. The number of patients has increased dramatically recently, and many famous doctors are busy. Generally, there is no need for a doctor to do this kind of minor injury, and ordinary nurses can handle it. But the person in front of him is too scary. Let them forget for a while the medical skills they have learned all their lives. "Noisy, noisy, fart, this is a hospital, not a vegetable market." Facing the roar of the big man. I saw a woman in white clothes and high heels walking over. The face is painted with exquisite makeup. It doesn''t look like a serious doctor at first glance, but it feels a bit like filming. "Tian, ??Doctor Tian." The little nurse who was scared to cry just now had the feeling of seeing a savior when she saw the person in front of her. In the past, no matter how many ruthless characters came to the hospital, they could be subdued by the person in front of them, even if the other party was really a member of the underworld. Rolling and crawling appeared in front of the person in front of him. The pear blossoms on the face are raining. It can be seen that he was wronged. "Do not touch me." Looking at the very embarrassed and snotty little nurse in front of her with a look of disgust. Who in the whole hospital doesn''t know, Dr. Tian is the one who cares most about appearances. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be working now with such delicate makeup. Doctor Tian scolded loudly. It also made the little nurse stand aside with an aggrieved face. No matter what, Dr. Arita is here, at least it is safer now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： The doctor hit someone Chapter 44 The doctor hit someone "Call out your famous doctor. If you are slower, I will burn this hospital down." The big man disdains the appearance of Dr. Tian. The ridicule in his eyes didn''t diminish in the slightest. In his opinion, the woman in front of him is pretending to be a housewife. Maybe which crew came here to film. It''s just that he doesn''t have much time to waste here. His young master is still injured! In this hospital, who doesn''t know that besides paying great attention to her image, Dr. Tian is also notoriously hot-tempered. naturally. Everyone consciously took three steps back. Including the security guard himself. There is no nonsense, and there is no face at all. Boom¡ª Direct kick. Kicked away the disrespectful big man standing in front of him and yelling loudly. Actions are fast, accurate, and ruthless. Makes people defenseless. This. This. Is this a hospital? This is simply a violent underworld. After everyone came back to their senses, everyone looked at Dr. Tian with a very ugly expression. How dare she. The face of the big man who was kicked away became very ugly. One stepped forward and rushed towards Dr. Xiang Tian. only Before she got close to her body, a scalpel was pressed against her neck. "I said, this is a hospital, not a vegetable market. If you shout like this again, be careful of your life." What kind of broken doctor is this? This is simply the son of a gangster. Which doctor puts the price of a knife on other people''s necks at every turn. "If you want to see a doctor, please be quiet, and if you don''t see a doctor, get out of the hospital." It''s just that everyone underestimated Dr. Tian''s temper. She is famous for her hot temper. At this time, the face of the big man with the knife on his neck was very ugly. He could clearly feel that the woman in front of him was not joking. After all, the knife has already cut the skin on his neck. If I really make a little more movement, I''m afraid it''s really a white knife in and a red knife out. This **** woman. Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes were full of anger. When did he suffer this kind of anger? "Ah San, stand down." Finally, the young man who had been guarded by everyone spoke out. Just from the appearance, it looks like a student who is still studying. No matter how you look at it, you are about eighteen or nineteen years old. The boy''s voice, no matter how angry Ah San was in his heart, he could only obediently stand aside respectfully. "Sister, my hand hurts so much, can you help me see it?" The young man shifted his gaze to Dr. Tian, ??and there were tears in his eyes because of the pain. At first glance, he looks like a young master who has been spoiled since he was a child. The expression on her face was so innocent and pitiful, for a moment, it aroused the flood of motherhood in every woman present. It''s just that Dr. Tian is not included in all these people. He glanced at the boy coldly. No words. walked directly to his side. glanced at his supported arm. It looks dislocated. Reach out. what- "Master." Following the boy''s yell, Ah San raised her whole heart to her throat. If anything happens to his young master, how should he explain to the boss. "You vicious woman." How could this woman be so cruel to the young master. Didn''t she see how fragile the young master is? Because it''s the reason why you get a child when you are old. The boy grew up soaked in honey. He who grew up soaked in honey, when did he suffer this kind of grievance. The more she thought about it, the angrier Ah San became. The clenched fist directly hit Dr. Tian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： little sister Chapter 45 Miss Sister It was only when the fist was only 0.2 centimeters left to touch Dr. Tian''s face. "Ah San, stop." The boy who screamed just now spoke up. There was a bit of coldness in the voice. Although it seems innocent and harmless. But also because he grew up in that environment since he was a child, he also has the momentum that an heir should have. Even colder than his boss sometimes. The boy''s voice forced Ah San to withdraw her fist. Move the muscles and bones, and found that the arm is intact. The smile on his face grew wider. She has short black hair, with bangs partly touching her brows. Underneath are a pair of big, round eyes like grapes, exuding innocence and harmlessness. lip. Not too thin. The black gemstone earrings worn under the ears are so dazzling and eye-catching. At first glance, it should be the kind of student who doesn''t like learning very much. With such a white and tender face that makes people jealous, he looks like Boys Over Flowers on TV. Simple? A sneer flashed across Dr. Tian''s eyes. If it was really simple, then there would not be such a heavy coldness on my body just now. It''s just that all of this has nothing to do with myself. After all, all kinds of patients will be encountered in the hospital. Even murderers have. "Miss, thank you, what''s your name?" With a thick smile on his face, he looked at the person in front of him curiously and asked. Didn''t make a sound, and didn''t stop for a while, just turned his head and left. Looking at the young lady leaving with an arrogant face, the smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth grew wider. "Master." Ah San on the side couldn''t help but speak out. "Apologize." The smile on his face is still the same, but there is a coldness in his eyes. See it. Ah San immediately knew the young master''s displeasure. Facing the little nurse who was frightened just now, she bowed at ninety degrees, her attitude was so sincere. "Sorry, I was rude just now." Just now, because he was too worried about the young master''s body, his usual frizzy temper directly came up. Obviously the boss has already said so many times. But still haven''t changed. "It''s okay." Facing the sudden apology from the big man in front of her, the little nurse was frightened again. "Miss, miss, what''s the name of that sister just now!" Looking at the little nurse in front of him with watery eyes. It feels like a little milk dog. is so cute. "You mean Dr. Tian, ??her name is Tian Mimi. But Dr. Tian doesn''t like others to use her first and last name, so you''d better call her Dr. Tian." After all, with a very weird name, even a person with a good temper would not be able to stand it. Not to mention a fiery temper like Tian Mimi''s. Tian Mimi. When hearing this name. The arc on the corner of the boy''s mouth became even higher. It really is a nice name. "Thank you, miss, I''ll go first." Once again politely thanked the little nurse in front of him, and then left with his hands in his pockets. With the departure of the teenager. The dozen or so fierce men who had surrounded the hospital also left one after another. came in a mighty way, and left in a mighty way again. If they hadn''t looked at the chair kicked over by Tian Mimi just now, they would have thought that the scene just now was their illusion! The idlers all left. The hospital once again restored its original noisy appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： she and her Chapter 46 She and her open the door. The tall and straight figure met Tian Mimi''s eyes. With the sound of pushing the door. The eyes that were staring out of the window were also retracted. Head sideways. No matter how many times you read it. Qing Jun''s face is still deserted and charming. "Doctor Tian." It was Wei Zisu standing beside him who spoke. Only this time, she was not only accompanied by Wei Zisu, the inseparable person, but also a "beauty" who was male and female. Since when, Dongfang Yue is someone who likes to be lively. Although there was a moment of doubt in my heart at the beginning. quickly, It also disappeared. The appearance of Tian Mimi. At the side, Weizi Su and Yi Shisan also retreated, guarding the door. She Dongfang Yue sees a doctor and never likes to be disturbed. If it wasn''t for the request of the group of people in the family, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t be so troublesome, and she would have a routine physical examination every year. It is not as cumbersome as general routine inspections. On the contrary, there are only two people in the huge room. Not too many words. He stretched out his hand directly. Followed. Tian Mimi''s hand directly pressed her pulse. In this famous hospital in Meaux. It seems absurd to use this ancient Chinese medicine to check her pulse to determine whether Dongfang Yue''s body is normal. It can happen. This checks the body. She has been doing Dongfang Yue for five years. The person who did this routine examination for her was the woman in front of her who looked a little like she was in the entertainment industry rather than in the medical field. Picking up Dongfang Yue''s chin, he looked at it for a while. Swipe, swipe, swipe¡ª Quickly wrote on her medical record. No surprises. All indicators are fully qualified. The body is in a normal state. actually. Even the person in front of him has only one year to live. In her medical records, it will always appear that all indicators are normal. This inspection report. What appeared was never kept by Dongfang Yue. Instead, they will be sent back to their home. directly sent back to the family by this hospital. The bottom of his eyes is still calm and indifferent. "Are you a little sleepless recently?" The pen that was originally brushing suddenly paused, but soon, it continued to move. Neither deny nor admit. His pupils are still so pale. When the case is completely written. "The word ''insomnia'' is really inappropriate for you. It should be called ''insomnia''." He didn''t care about the attitude and expression of the person in front of him, and continued to speak his own opinion. "Recently, your body is too overloaded, you need to rest more, otherwise, if this continues, your body will really be overwhelmed." Even if it has not passed the inspection of various instruments, the things handed down by the ancestors are sometimes more accurate and faster than those machines. Look, smell, ask, cut These four points are enough for Tian Mimi to understand the physical condition of the person in front of her. Even if it¡¯s me who is always speaking. The other party did not express anything. "You talk a lot today." The pursed lips finally parted slightly, but the words that came out were tinged with impatience. The person in front of her can bring out Dongfang Yue''s other emotions, which is considered amazing. After all, Dongfang Yue has an iceberg face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. "More, it proves that there are more problems with your body." If there is no problem, why would Tian Mimi waste her saliva in front of Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Its not a threat, its just a reminder Chapter 47 This is not a threat, just a reminder Dongfangyue didn''t say anything about Tian Mimi''s words. She knows best about her body. It''s just that the recent East Star Group really has too many things that she needs to deal with herself. She doesn''t have extra free time to rest or something. Once she chooses to rest. Those who are about to move are afraid that they will be even more restless. Only those who show up and work normally every day, those who are about to move, dare not let go of their hands and feet to do something. "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you first, you remember to take it, and remember to take a little more time to rest, if you come to check next time, it''s still in the same state, or it''s worse than now. I don''t mind going to my home , although the case can be falsified, but you also know that the person in my family is also very concerned about your body." If she really got to that point, she could only truthfully report Dongfang Yue''s body to the person who knew it. "You''re threatening me." The calm eyes became sharper, and covered with a thin layer of frost. Those who are a little timid may have been scared to death. "No, it''s not a threat, it''s just a reminder." She can help her fake her case. But the only thing I can''t make fun of is Dongfang Yue''s body. If she really fell down suddenly. The consequences, then, are far simpler than they appear. It was a place full of pools of blood. Slightly careless. Anyone may become a new round of blood in the pool of blood. Being able to be arranged by Dongfang Yue''s side is enough to show that Tian Mimi knows a lot more than she seems. The eyes of the two people just stared straight at each other. No one flinched. "You should know that this is a family matter belonging to the Dongfang family. You are an outsider and should not be involved." Kindly reminded her that Tian Mimi retreated in spite of difficulties. Everyone wants to get the title of Young Master of the East. But everyone knows that the title of young master must bear the blood of countless lives. "You should also know that since ten years ago, I was destined to be involved, right?" There is no retreat at all, but a fact that has to be admitted. That year, she was only fifteen years old. Who would have thought that a fifteen-year-old girl would have such high medical skills that the family members would nod their heads to acknowledge her existence. No one knows what the price is behind that advanced medical skills. If the only people in this world who know about it are Dongfang Yue and Tian Mimi herself! They are all the same people. When she, Dongfang Yue, was granted the status of young master, when she was too powerful to be controlled by those rich wolves, tigers and leopards. How **** was the blood behind it. They are destined to be unable to live a simple life like ordinary girls. Tian Mimi''s words made Dongfangyue''s hostile eyes instantly turn complicated and apologetic. Yes, sorry. In this life, if Dongfang Yue made any wrong decisions. That was when she was brought into the Dongfang family. If she hadn''t brought Tian Mimi into Dongfang''s house back then. Her life is probably much simpler and happier. "Okay, it''s not suitable for you to show such eyes. I chose the path myself. I have already thought about the consequences." What she needs has never been her apology from Dongfang Yue. On the contrary, she was very grateful for her choice back then. It''s just luck, Dongfang Yue never knew about it. The closed door was finally opened. "Little Lord" Looking respectfully at the cold Dongfang Yue in front of her. "This is for you, go get some medicine." Without unnecessary nonsense, he directly handed the list in his hand to Wei Zisu. "Okay, please trouble Dr. Tian." Respectfully took the prescription from Tian Mimi''s hand. "I have other patients to see, so I won''t send you off." As he spoke, he also took steps forward, walking forward step by step. Following that, they all left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： beautiful picture Chapter 48 Beautiful Picture "Young master, the reception held by the old man of Gaotian Group at the Hailinger Hotel is just tonight. You need to attend today." Tell me the rest of the itinerary for tonight. For a person of status like Dongfang Yue, if she insists on attending the reception in person, the other party is definitely not that simple. "understood." said coldly. The invitation letter personally sent by the old man of Gao Tian Group, she Dongfang Yue will definitely go there to save face. It''s just that the old fox suddenly held a reception for no reason, and even personally sent someone to send an invitation letter. This is certainly not simple. After all, Dongfang Yue is a fragrant steamed bun in Mocheng. According to the rumors, he is not only handsome and rich, but more importantly, he has no gossip. Such a rare and rare "male god" has become the crazy object of all women. Grandpa Gao Tian has several unmarried granddaughters under his knees. I''m afraid I want to take this opportunity to match up! It''s just that Wei Zisu didn''t say anything directly about this speculation. What if I guess wrong! Even if the old man of the Takata Group really wanted to match. He may not be willing to accept it with the young master''s temper. Yi Shisan did not expect to have the opportunity to see this red suit for the second time. He is not a fish. Memory is very good. He is very familiar with the suit in front of him. This is the red suit they tried on when they went shopping with Dongfang Yue last time. Looking at the person in front of him with a face full of surprise and unknown. "Today''s reception is more grand, so you should wear this suit to attend!" Handed the suit in his hand to Yi Shisan. Actually, Wei Zisu was surprised when he first saw this suit. But the matter of the young master is not something I can talk too much about. With such an explanation, Yi Shisan felt relieved. How can I say that I am now the face of Dongfang Yue. Beating a dog depends on the owner! Bah bah bah¡ª What nonsense. Does anyone say that about themselves? He is her staff member. With the last fitting, so when the clothes are on the upper body, nothing is out of place. Totally just right. No matter how many times you watch it. It always gives people an amazing feeling. Because of Dongfang Yue''s request, Yi Shisan didn''t even have the freedom to cut her hair. The hair is fragmented and scattered on the shoulders. It is not too long, but it is not short as ordinary boys should have. A vivid hairstyle that is specially designed for people to be a bad face. The slender fox eyes are blocked by the frame at this time, which makes him look a bit gentle at this time. But still can''t hide his natural eye-catching. The fingers are very slender, even more beautiful than the hands of the hand model. Wow¡ª Dongfang Yue, who had gone in to change clothes, also came out. Compared to Yi Shisan''s red body. At this time, she was dressed in black. No matter what clothes she wears, she always wears the poster''s vision. This person was born to be a clothes hanger. Even a piece of rag can give her a big name. This is self-good. But because of Dongfang Yue''s appearance, Yi Shisan felt like being robbed of the limelight. Especially when every staff member standing there seems to be fixating on Dongfang Yue''s eyes, Yi Shisan feels a lot of jealousy. A diamond-shaped face. Innate spirit. This is the masculinity that Yi Shisan yearns for! It doesn''t look like myself. Completely feels like a girl. The sour water in my heart burst out again. Treading noble steps, step by step, he approached Yi Shisan, who was looking distraught. Yi Shisan, who lowered his head, saw such a pair of feet suddenly appearing underneath. He raised his head in confusion. In an instant, her hair brushed Dongfang Yue''s chin. His eyes met immediately. The rippling eyes meet the clear and indifferent eyes. What a beautiful picture that is. Some rotten girls standing by have already drawn thousands of fantasies in their minds. Everyone''s eyes are bubbling. There are countless expectations in my heart for the next further picture. No matter where you are, there will always be some rotten girls. This powerful organization made Wei Zisu''s heart skip a beat. Especially now that the young master and Yi Shisan are so close. It made his little heart a little unbearable. How should he explain to the old man! God, why didn''t you hear his pious prayer! The young master of their family can''t bend! If the young master is bent, then Wei Zisu''s life will be completely over. Don''t say that everyone in the Dongfang family will not let themselves go. Just rely on the old man alone. He didn''t know how many times he died. (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： The skin has improved recently Chapter 49 Recently, the skin has improved Know Dongfang Yue looks good. I also know that he is a fan of all women, from an eighty-year-old lady to a newborn baby girl. But why is there such an inexplicable tremor in my heart at this moment. "you." Just about to say something. But Dongfang Yue suddenly raised her hand. It''s not about hitting yourself! Yi Shisan, who always had a slight fear of Dongfang Yue, was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes. Just accidental. There is no imagined pain falling. The cool softness coming from his ears made Yi Shisan couldn''t help opening his eyes cautiously. It is Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes. Is she wearing earrings for herself? ? No, it''s ear studs. But where did she get the earrings! Thinking of this, her eyes were fixed on her previous ears. Sure enough. The earrings she had been wearing were gone. At the moment of Akira Isan. The coolness on the tips of the ears also disappeared. Keep your eyes fixed, Dongfang Yue''s has already left her side. Turning around, he met the mirror not far away. A cross earring appeared brightly in front of her eyes. The hand touched the ear with a trembling disbelief. Fingertips can still feel the soft coolness that the man put on his ear just now. A strange emotion flashed in my heart. "Thirteen, it''s time to go." If it wasn''t for Wei Zisu''s voice, Yi Shisan probably wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. Putting away the strange feeling in his heart, he followed quickly. thereafter Reception The sound of beautiful music is rippling in my ears. What catches the eye is luxury and high-end. Never thought that he, Yi Shisan, would have this opportunity to appear at such a high-end reception. I was already very happy in my heart. Today''s scene is enough for Yi Shisan to brag about for several months. Suppress the inner excitement. Following closely behind Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue''s appearance will cause a sensation. When he appeared in the eyes of everyone. Four and eight conveniences also came to the hot line of sight. Even Yi Shisan, who was standing beside him, felt the heat obviously. The feeling of attention. He, Yi Shisan, felt it today. It''s not as light as expected, after all, it''s not for my own sight. Whispering came from the crowd. Suppressing the tension in his heart, he followed Dongfang Yue obediently. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s ease, Yi Shisan is still too nervous to be himself. He tugged at the corner of Wei Zisu''s clothes. "I''m going to the bathroom." After all, Dongfang Yue is talking to someone now, so he can''t just disturb her. "it is good" No extra words, nodded. Stepping towards the bathroom. A high-end reception is different in a high-end place. Even the toilets are more upscale than where he used to live. After washing his hands, he stared straight at the mirror in front of him. Is it his illusion? I always feel that my skin has gotten better recently. reached out and pinched his face. It feels like the water is almost squeezed out. For your own skin. Yi Shisan loves and hates at the same time. Love it, the skin is so good that he saves all skin care products, hate it, the skin is too feminine, no wonder everyone always treats him as a woman wearing men''s clothing. Apart from everything else, she really does look a bit feminine. Bah bah bah¡ª What are you thinking about! He is a man, a 100% pure man. Washed his hands quickly, then turned and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： Dress up as a man? Chapter 50 Disguising as a man? It is best to find Dongfang Yue''s figure. Where there are many onlookers, there is Dongfang Yue. Speak the truth. If Dongfang Yue enters the entertainment industry, he will definitely be a hit. Don¡¯t the little girls nowadays like this kind of iceberg guy? Feeling like a domineering president. It''s a pity that these little girls don''t know! Dongfangyue has a famous woman, and she treats that little girl named ''Xiao Jin'' very well! With strides, he wanted to walk towards Dongfang Yue. It can be used when passing by the delicious food next to it. Yi Shisan seemed to be standing still. Glanced at Dongfang Yue who was still talking from afar. She probably didn''t finish talking so quickly. Eat a little by yourself first. It¡¯s not too late to go there after eating a little. Think about it this way. Yi Shisan also became more at ease. Picking up the plate, I put my favorite pastry on it. Innate temperament. Plus the expensive brand name he was wearing at this time. I''m afraid no one will associate him with Dongfang Yue''s subordinates! Thought he was the young master of a certain group. "Hello" A delicate voice rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. Yi Shisan, who was in a panic, raised his head. There was an inexplicable and confused face on his face. Is there anything you can do with him? "Sorry, sorry." The smile on the face of the famous lady who originally wanted to greet him froze for a moment. She thought it was the young master of some group, but it turned out to be a girl in men''s clothing. People nowadays, it¡¯s not appropriate to be a well-behaved socialite, but to be a tomboy. I really don¡¯t know what the addiction is. The look at Yi Shisan is even more mocking. Don''t wait for Yi Shisan to say anything. He also took the wine glass and turned to leave. ? ? ? ? ? Looked at the girl''s sudden apology with an inexplicable expression, and then watched her turn and leave with a mocking expression. He provoked whom. Shaking off his messy thoughts, he turned around and concentrated on eating the food in front of him. I have to say, rich people are nice. Even this pastry is the most delicious thing Yi Shisan has ever eaten in his life. It was so delicious that he almost wanted to bite his tongue off. Oh my god, it''s so delicious. It was so delicious that he wanted to cry. Strawberry pudding, mango pudding. Pineapple Cake, Passion Fruit Tart... Why is life so beautiful. If this is a dream, please let him never wake up for the rest of his life. Eating the food in front of him with an expression of emotion. Concentrated, he did not realize that there were many people behind him. And all of them are handsome noble sons. Can come to this kind of banquet. Which one is not a respectable son or heir to the group. From just now. They''ve been paying attention to him for a long time. Looking so beautiful, she actually wore a red suit to attend such a reception. Is this the latest fad? Although Yi Shisan was wearing glasses at this time, her innate aura still attracted a large number of coveted men of the same sex. It''s just that most people mistakenly think it''s a girl in a suit. Especially at this time, Yi Shisan was still wearing earrings. confirmed their opinion even more. "May I buy you a drink, please?" A daring dude strikes up a conversation. Yi Shisan, who was having a good time at first, didn''t think that the voice that struck up a conversation was talking to him, especially when it was a male voice. Without paying any attention, he continued to concentrate on eating the food in front of him. What should I do, he really wants to pack them all up and take them home! At this time, Yi Shisan fell into a difficult choice in life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： Cupid has come Chapter 51 Cupid Descends "May I buy you a drink, please?" Ignoring Yi Shisan. The man did not give up and spoke out again. Still no reply. This time, he finally couldn''t help but patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder. Feeling that someone is taking photos of her, Yi Shisan turned her head. "May I buy you a drink, please?" When confronted with Yi Shisan''s cute and dumb face, he was still biting a piece of cake. The smile on the man''s face grew wider. What should I do, it''s so cute! He felt that Cupid''s arrow hit him at this moment. If you read correctly. The person in front of me is without makeup. Do not apply powder. It¡¯s so beautiful without makeup. If this is put on makeup, what would it look like. The more he thought about it, the more fiery eyes he looked at Yi Shisan. "Are you talking to me?" After finally swallowing the cake in his mouth, he pointed to himself with a face of confusion, and asked the boy who seemed to have some problems in front of him. Tut tsk tsk¡ª Unexpectedly, she looks talented, but her face seems to be twitching, and she looks a bit mentally retarded. It looks like. Rich people are not everyone is normal. Some diseases cannot be cured by medicine. "Yes Yes." Oh my god, not only does she look good, but her voice is so crisp. "Is there something wrong?" The obsessive attitude of the man in front of him made Yi Shisan frowned slightly, and his tone of voice obviously became a little bit bad. But because this was an important occasion, no matter how upset he was with the man in front of him, he wouldn''t directly strike. Judging by the attitudes of Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu today, today''s reception is important. "Hello, I am the second son of the Sun Group, and my name is Qin Yufan." The very generous man also directly revealed his identity. There was a smile on his face that he thought was the most charming. It''s really annoying. Erbuer son, Yi Shisan doesn''t have much impression. But he has heard of Sun Group to some extent. That is rumored to be a paradise for mother and baby products. It is said that the things inside are useful, but they are also very expensive. The things inside are all luxury goods for babies. It also makes many people in modern times reluctant to have more children, because they are afraid that they will not be able to support them. "And then?" Looking at the man in front of him with an unknown face, smiling with eight teeth showing. Does he really think he looks good when he smiles? Completely act like a fool, okay? The impatience on his face grew stronger. Obviously, the people in front of him blocked him from eating. If the person in front of him is a beautiful woman, I believe Yi Shisan will definitely be very interested, but let him be. The only remaining interest for him, Yi Shisan, is the delicious food in front of him. Qin Yufan didn''t expect that the person in front of him still had such a disinterested expression after he had already revealed his identity. Looking at ''her'', he couldn''t even compare to the food in front of him. Proud self-esteem was frustrated for the first time. But the more this is the case, the more you have the desire to conquer, right? "I want to buy you a drink, can I not?" As he spoke, he picked up a glass of red wine from the side and handed it directly to Yi Shisan. The eyes are even more intensely discharging. He looks good, and he has a good family. Qin Yufan also has quite a few confidante friends. You can compare those confidante friends with the people in front of you. That is simply a world and a world. Especially when the person in front of him still looks like he has no makeup on. The more you look, the more undisguised is the interest in your eyes. Ask for a ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： little thing i remember you Chapter 52 Little things, I remember you "No, if there is nothing else, don''t hinder me from eating." If the Qin Yufan in front of him is not too arrogant and the interest in his eyes is not too exaggerated, maybe Yi Shisan will sell him face and drink this glass of wine. But when the interest and arrogance in his eyes were too much at this time. So sorry. He Yi Shisan is not a good bird either. The most important thing. Recognizing such a handsome guy as a woman, this is the most unacceptable point for him, Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan once again refused to give face. Qin Yufan''s face was obviously lost. His complexion became very ugly. A ruthless look flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Especially when so many pairs of eyes watching the show are now fixed on him, his complexion becomes even uglier. Hold Yi Shisan''s hand immediately. "If this is the latest trick to attract people, I can tell you with certainty that you have won, and you have successfully attracted my attention." Slipped his hand on Yi Shisan''s face recklessly. White and tender as frost, crispy with dripping powder, creamy like crispy I''m afraid this is the feeling I''m talking about! A tingling sensation came from the fingertips. This was the first time Qin Yufan felt this way in his long life. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became deeper and deeper. This person, he is going to decide. The tip of his nose moved closer to Yi Shisan. It looks like she is about to kiss. Boom¡ª only- The pain from the toes made Qin Yufan''s expression very ugly. The hand holding Yi Shisan became tighter and tighter. "Let me go, and don''t forget what occasion it is, you are definitely going to mess around." Suppressing the fear in his heart, he spoke out coldly. Following Dongfang Yue these days, I have learned nothing else, but I have learned a ten-thousandth of the cold hostility in him. Now he is betting that the man in front of him still has a little sense of shame. If it is an ordinary dude, then forgive him for really wanting to make a move. He swore that he would definitely beat him until his parents didn''t know each other. The angry heart calmed down a little because of Yi Shisan''s words. Especially when there are more and more people watching the show around. A smile appeared on his face again. "Little thing, I remember you, this is my business card, we will contact you when we are free." After speaking, he also took out his business card and put it in Yi Shisan''s pocket. The beauty in front of me is good at everything. It means the chest is a little smaller. But this doesn''t affect his interest in ''her'' at all. After all these years, he hasn''t seen any kind of woman. Occasionally changing the taste is also a good choice. Looking at the man walking away with an arrogant face, Yi Shisan''s expression became even more ugly. Remember? Did he make him remember himself? Phew¡ª If you are blind, you should see a doctor. Usually misunderstand your gender. Today he is dressed so handsomely, but he still misunderstood himself, he must be very blind. "What''s up?" Gritting his teeth, he looked at the men who were still surrounding him, and spoke out angrily. Qin Yufan and Xiao Kai of Tianyang Group have hit a wall, so they stopped slapping themselves in the face. shook their heads very unanimously. Then they all turned around and left. He stared fiercely at the business card that was stuffed in his hand, and then it was directly crumpled up and thrown into a tray of trash cans. Really off-putting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： matching Chapter 53 Matchmaking the other side Eastern Moon "President Dongfang, long time no see, don''t come here to be safe!" It was the old man of Gaotian Group who greeted first. There was an undisguised appreciation in his eyes. "Long time no see Chairman Gao." Commercial politeness, even though Dongfang Yue is relatively indifferent, there are still etiquettes. "These two are the unmarried granddaughters of the family. This is Qingqing, and this is Yinyin." Smiling, he introduced the two outstanding granddaughters to Dongfang Yue. Looking at Dongfangyue in his eyes, he was very satisfied. If you can adopt the person in front of you as your grandson-in-law, no matter it is business or future development, it will be beneficial and harmless. Let''s not say that Dongfangyue is the heir of Dongxing Group. She is a rare talent just because of her handling methods. Master Gao''s voice. The two young ladies of the Gao family standing beside them also greeted Dongfangyue politely with a smile. As for Dongfang Yue''s name, her grandfather has always heard it. Not only her grandfather, the rumored Dongfang Yue rarely appeared in front of the public, so the rumors about her were surprisingly exaggerated. I thought the rumors were somewhat untrue. Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. See you now. Only then did I realize that neither the outside rumors nor her grandfather were exaggerating at all. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes, there is even more undisguised interest and admiration. When meeting Dongfang Yue''s eyes. His face was suddenly dyed a shy blush. Such a ''man'' is going to be settled. My heart is full of firmness. "Hi there." greeted indifferently. There is no excessive fluctuation in the eyes. Dongfang Yue is still single. Master Gao is constantly matching each other and creating opportunities for them. It doesn''t matter which granddaughter Dongfang Yue has her eyes on, as long as she likes her. Grandpa Gao is also very optimistic about his two granddaughters. Among the many granddaughters, they are the two most outstanding. That''s why Mr. Gao still keeps them by his side. The purpose is to find a better man, so I can hand them over with confidence. Most of the people around her were talking all the time, and Dongfang Yue would occasionally respond with a sentence or two. Although he knew what old man Gao was up to. But many of the people who come here are specialists from high-level companies. So the conversation between the three of them was not too long, so Dongfang Yue also turned to other partners. Although I don''t like to deal with this kind of occasion. But sometimes it is also a necessity. only- Yi Shisan, who said he was going to the bathroom, has been away for too long. Wei Zisu couldn''t help frowning. His eyes met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent queen. Then he turned and walked to the bathroom. But after turning around, Yi Shisan was still not found. Then he directly dialed his phone number. Yi Shisan, who was a little stuffed at first, found that no matter how gorgeous the occasion was, he still couldn''t get involved in it. Simply, I also walked directly to the courtyard behind the hotel to get some air. There is nothing luxurious here. There is such a big swimming pool behind. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. "Zi Su." made a faint sound. Looking straight at the moon hanging high. The moon tonight is really round and bright. "Thirteen, where are you?" Before he knew what the young master''s attitude towards Yi Shisan was, Yi Shisan''s safety was still very important to Wei Zisu. Especially on such an important occasion today, Yi Shisan cannot tolerate any mistakes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： I ran into something I shouldnt have seen Chapter 54 I ran into something I shouldn''t have read "Me! It''s a bit stuffy in the backyard, near the swimming pool. So I came out." Explain everything truthfully. "The young master is still here, come in quickly." As subordinates, their most important task now is to stay by the young master''s side. When necessary, it is also necessary to come forward to **** the existence of all special factors for her. "Okay, I''ll come right over." Then he also hung up the phone. Turned around, just about to go in. But it seems to hear something. Those who were puzzled also searched for the voice. When Yi Shisan''s vision was shocked by the scene that came into his eyes, Yi Shisan''s whole heart was beating violently. This, this, this... God! It''s too exaggerated! Goblin fight Such a scene would happen on such an important occasion, What the hell. At first, I thought that voice was a bit strange.. Now the truth is clear. Thinking of him, Yi Shisan, who has lived for more than 20 years, not only did he never hand over his first kiss, he never even touched a girl''s hand. Now, two such vivid white bodies appeared in front of his eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly stepped back several steps. turn around As if he had done something bad, he was about to leave. Boom¡ª Accidentally. Knocked down someone. Loud sound. It also made the two people who had lost their feelings regain their senses. They were so frightened that they quickly put on their clothes and fled from another direction. Yi Shisan, who just bumped into someone, was not so lucky. Get up from the ground in embarrassment. Just wanted to apologize. But he didn''t expect that the other party would keep pulling him. "Hey! Let go." The person who met his upper eye turned out to be a pervert. Looking at his squinting eyes, Yi Shisan just wanted to punch him twice. "Little beauty, you want to leave so soon after bumping into someone, isn''t that unkind?" As he spoke, he also swallowed his saliva. The ''woman'' in front of me is really too fairy. Especially these eyes. It''s so **** ecstatic. There was a rippling light in his eyes. Look at the little pink mouth, as if it is constantly calling for him to kiss Fangze. Those women before. Compared with the little fairy in front of me. That''s a complete piece of shit. Pooh Didn''t think so many years. All I met were vulgar fans. But that doesn''t matter. God has treated him well today. Let him meet such a big beauty. It seems to have thought of the next color.color.picture. Looking at Yi Shisan''s face, he was even more salivating. I can''t wait to have him executed on the spot immediately. No matter how many times you look at this look. Yi Shisan could still feel a drop of goose bumps. Suppress the nausea in your heart. Then he also spoke. "Sorry, I accidentally bumped into you just now." Not wanting to cause trouble, he took the initiative to apologize and admit his mistake. How should I put it, it was indeed that I accidentally bumped into him first. Now the apology is over. It''s time for him to go back to Dongfang Yue. Who knows what will happen with her volatile temper. only- Things were not as simple as Yi Shisan imagined. The hand holding Yi Shisan still has no intention of letting go. "Do you know who I am, do you think that a simple apology can erase everything you just did?" He didn''t want to miss such a charming little fairy just like this. Facing such a goblin, the best solution is to take it back and ecstasy it. Having made up his mind, he will definitely not let people go so easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： nothing to do with education Chapter 55 has nothing to do with education "I accidentally bumped into you just now, and I have apologized for everything that should be apologized. Can you stop being so annoying." Really are. I knew I would meet such one or two annoying people. He shouldn''t have come here with Dongfang Yue. I thought that a high-ranking and highly educated son would not be so annoying like the top ones I usually meet. Now it seems. That has nothing to do with being uneducated. All are a knife on the head of the word color. All are social scum and scum. Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes became even more disgusted. "It''s very eloquent, but I like it, young master. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who is unreasonable. As long as you agree to accompany young master tonight, then young master will forgive you for everything you did just now." Looking at Yi Shisan with a generous expression. The arrogance on his face made Yi Shisan feel like an eyesore no matter how he looked at it. "I warn you, if you don''t let go, I will not be polite." Why are these men blinder than the other. Just because they have a female face, one or two are sure that they are female. He has an Adam''s apple, okay? Adam''s apple, such an obvious feature, can''t be seen. Although his voice is indistinguishable and sometimes a little waxy, his chest is flat! Are these people blind with such obvious features? "You''re welcome? I like you the most. I''m afraid that you will be polite to me later!" Brave and shameless, but played vividly and exquisitely. Every time he spoke, Yi Shisan wanted to beat someone up. The fist in his hand began to clenched tightly. Ya''s "I''ll say it again, let me go." The voice was full of anger. But it does sound different to other people''s ears. "Even angry is so pretty, if it''s on the bed..." Looking at Yi Shisan, the eyes are even more piercing. This **** eight o''clock plot has been encountered countless times in his Yi Shisan''s life. Now he is powerless to complain. The opportunity is given to you, and you are the one who is shameless. As he spoke, the clenched fist in his hand showed no mercy. Swipe directly at the person in front of you. only- Yi Shisan, who went out today, forgot to read the almanac. I thought this time it was the same as the hooligans I met before. A beating can solve it. But the man in front of him is not so easy to deal with. Obviously, the man in front of him also has two skills. Just a few minutes. It has become a situation where he, Yi Shisan, is now under coercion. "I thought it was a goblin, but I didn''t expect it to be a little pepper, but I like it." As he said that, the salty pig''s hand directly touched the person in front of him ruthlessly. This feeling is definitely softer and smoother than the ones I have touched before. The body actually reacted. "Beauty, a spring night is worth a thousand gold, us." He glanced at Yi Shisan with raised eyebrows. Although the color word is the first. But the man obviously hasn''t forgotten where he is now. Forcibly dragged away the person in front of him. It will inevitably cause a commotion and cause unnecessary trouble for myself. at the moment. I can only wrong the ''little beauty''. Think about it this way. Let Yi Shisan have no time to prepare. The hand even approved it directly. "you." The cursing words have not yet spit out. Yi Shisan just passed out. Looking at the person who fainted in his arms. The excitement on the man''s face became even stronger. Thinking about the scene waiting for a while, the whole body became even more excited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： her people Chapter 56 Her People This is a hotel. The export must not be one. Holding up the person in his arms, he wanted to leave in another direction. "I don''t know where the person who Mr. Wang wants to hug me is going!" While Wang Gan was feeling a little flustered, a somewhat cold voice sounded behind him. A turn around. Then I also saw the beautiful figure standing under the light. Handsome and charming, but there is also a taste that makes people feel jealous. "I didn''t expect to meet Dongfang President here, but it''s fate!" A hypocritical smile hung on his face. But the hand holding the person was unconsciously tightened so much. "Fate?" Qing Jun''s mouth twitched into a mockery. The standing steps also moved forward. "I didn''t know that Mr. Wang was interested in men." Coldly glanced at Yi Shisan who was unconscious in Wang Gan''s arms. At this time, his charming face without glasses was exposed without any cover. Now that he fainted quietly, it was a different picture. Man? Dongfangyue''s words made Wang Gan''s complexion a bit ugly. The person in her arms is a standard beauty except for her flat chest. No matter what, I don''t believe that I, who has read countless people, will sometimes miss it. Hand directly hit Yi Shisan''s chest. only- Hands haven''t touched yet. But it was lifted away. "Young Master Wang, I''ve said it before, this is my man, can you let him go now, Young Master Wang?" The face was calm, but the coldness in the eyes made people feel a little retreated. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wang is ignorant, and he didn''t even know that this person is the president of Dongfang." As he spoke, he also put down the person in his hand. Hand Dongfang Yue to her? how can that be. Who doesn''t know that Dongfang Yue''s body is inaccessible to anyone except Wei Zisu. If it is not a special cooperative relationship, I am afraid that it will be difficult to see her. Obviously, he''s worked with her once before. is also very clear about the means of the person in front of him. It is precisely because of this that he instinctively let go of the prey in his arms without hesitation. Even now it looks so tempting. It was beyond Wang Gan''s expectation. His hand was about to find a place to put Yi Shisan down, but he didn''t expect Dongfang Yue''s hand to reach out directly. With a swipe, he also hugged the person in his arms. The movement is also quick and neat. Looking at the empty arms, I feel a little bit of reluctance and irritability. Greedily glanced at the person lying in Dongfang Yue''s arms, his eyes were full of greed, there would always be a chance. "Then I won''t bother, I''ll take my leave first." With an apologetic smile on his face. But when she turned around, all that was left on her face was viciousness. Damn East Moon. One day, he would definitely let her kneel in front of him and cry bitterly. "Little Lord" Wei Zisu has arrived. Looking at the leaving figure, he immediately recognized who that person was. The reason why I have worked with Wang Qian before is also very clear about his personality. I''m afraid this matter has been kept in mind today. In Wang Qian''s circle, he is famous for being a woman, and he can''t get any woman he likes. In just five years, it became a listed company. This method should not be underestimated. Dongxing Group also worked with him for a while before. Because of this, he realized that the man''s intentions were not righteous, so he also ended the cooperation between the two families. Regarding this matter, Wang Gancong has never been relieved, and now this matter... Liang Zi is afraid that there is a big grudge. Without making a sound, Yi Shisan, who was unconscious in his arms, also turned and left. along the way Inside the car Through the inside rearview mirror, I saw Dongfang Yue sitting indifferently. The breath in the car was obviously colder. Since Yi Shisan came to the young master''s side. The young master''s hidden mood swings seemed to start appearing more frequently. Such information made Wei Zisu start to hesitate whether to report to the person in his family. Everyone around the young master who will affect her decision-making factors is not allowed to exist. Although it is cruel to say so. But this is the sorrow of being the heir to the East. The surface looks bright and beautiful, but behind it... Suppress the inner fluctuations. Looking intently at the road ahead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： talent Chapter 57 Talent The reception is like an episode of life. When he, Yi Shisan, woke up, life was going on as usual. Through Wei Zisu''s mouth, she also learned that at the critical moment, she, Dongfang Yue, saved herself. The truth made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. My innocence is finally covered. Even if you kill him in the future, you won¡¯t go to that kind of occasion again. That is simply a **** that eats people without spitting out their bones. He, Yi Shisan, is not stupid. Money can turn ghosts around. Even if something happens to me in the end, I''m afraid the result will be nothing. He decided to make himself look ugly. As soon as such an idea came out, he immediately acted. Wei Zisu gave 10,000 yuan before, but he still hasn''t moved it yet! By consulting You Lingyi Thirteen, he quickly ordered a set of cosmetics online, and now he is just waiting for the arrival of the things. After tidying himself up quickly, he also went out. She, Dongfang Yue, has no holidays at all. Puzzled This is not the way to Dongxing Group! Are you going to talk about cooperation or go to patrol again? However, even if there are thousands of reasons in my heart. But he, Yi Shisan, is a subordinate without any freedom after all! ¡­.. Driving range? ? ? What are they doing here again! Full of doubts, but also honestly followed behind Dongfang Yue. There is no one on the field. "Thirteen, get in the car." Obviously, the matter of practicing the car has not been given up. The coach on the car is a new one. It''s just that Yi Shisan was not the only one who got on the bus this time. Wei Zisu also boarded the car. ? ? ? ? What kind of situation is this? Although he was full of doubts, he still got into the car. When people around you come to explain. Yi Shisan only found out. They came to practice driving. Work hard and be patient, listening to the explanations of the coaches around you. Step on the clutch, shift to first gear.... There is a person explaining by his side. It''s not like the recklessness of being alone last time. Practice in the morning. He, Yisan, knows the basic operations. It turns out that this is the feeling of driving! That¡¯s not bad. After running around the field for a while. He, Yi Shisan, let go of his movements. do not know why. I always feel that the skill of driving is very simple. It seems to be an innate ability. Regarding this point, Yi Shisan didn''t go too deep into guessing. Maybe he is a genius in this area or not. Looking at Yi Shisan who was running around the examination room. At this time, Wei Zisu had already got off the car. "In terms of driving, Thirteen seems to have some talent. Once I say it, I understand everything, and the reversing is also very professional and accurate." and the first time touching and crashing a car, it was completely like two people. The current Yi Shisan can be summed up in one sentence, that is, he is cheating. There was no reaction, and he continued to stare at the document in his hand seriously. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was always serious like this, Wei Zisu''s eyes flashed a strange look. Practice car. If the person in the family finds out about such a thing, maybe something will happen again. It seems that it is not time to let that person know about Yi Shisan''s existence. With the eyeliner of those people, although I don''t know how long this matter can be hidden. Did you know that Yi Shisan should be trained to be of some value. That way, that person won''t say much, and won''t meddle casually. Once you let that person stare at you and know that the other person is worthless, you will definitely be eliminated without hesitation. The most urgent task now is to train Yi Shisan to be an independent talent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： the little guy showed up Chapter 58 The little guy appeared Because of what happened before. This time the training ground was all ordered by Wei Zisu. This time it will not be as ridiculous as what happened last time. For the rest of the time, he, Yi Shisan, went by himself for most of the time. After all, Dongfang Yue is not so free. It has been a full week since that reception. His Qin Yufan''s cell phone had never rang the familiar voice. There are a few unfamiliar calls, but none of them are from that person. That goblin. I have already thrown such a big brick. Why didn''t she come to find herself! As the days go by. Qin Yufan felt tens of thousands of ants scratching his heart. It''s so uncomfortable, so itchy. It also made him feel very uncomfortable for the next few days. Even work was delayed a lot. The trouble should end it. It looks like. Not seeing that little goblin, before that, he couldn''t work properly. Thinking like this, he immediately took action. I want to find the person I never forget. Then the first task is to find out what that person''s name is. What a coincidence. The hotel where the reception was held before was owned by my uncle. Getting the guest list is also a breeze. You can browse through all the lists. But there is no clue at all. Then the rest is the monitoring on the day of the reception. See if any celebrity brought it. When that screen was called up. Qin Yufan''s expression changed. It looks like. Things got tricky. Thinking about thousands of possibilities. But he didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue brought that person. Isn''t Wei Zisu the only person who follows Dongfang Yue all the year round? When did such a beautiful person appear beside her. Give up just like that, feeling so unwilling in my heart. Don''t give up, the other party is that very troublesome guy Dongfang Yue. a time Qin Yufan became worried. ¡­ "Young Master, it''s almost time." Today is Xie Yunxi''s birthday party. She gave invitations before. Based on Wei Zisu''s understanding, the young master will definitely attend. "Let''s go!" Called out coldly, then turned around and went out. ¡­ "Brother Yue." A soft and waxy voice sounded in Dongfang Yue''s ear. What caught the eye was a pink and sculpted milk doll. At this time, he was wearing a specially prepared small black suit, which made him look a bit noble. The two round pupils kept turning, and it seemed that they were thinking about something. Not as thin as ordinary children, but with a circle of flesh on the face, soft. The feel to the touch is also very good. When you see the person in front of you. Dongfangyue''s thousand-year-old iceberg face softened. The pampering in her eyes is even more undisguised. The somewhat cold fingertips pinched that soft little cheek without hesitation. "Brother Yue, you are too bad." Little milk baby''s small mouth suddenly pouted. I usually like to pinch myself. Pinch myself today on such an important occasion. He also has a temper, okay? Because of being angry, her little face became even more bulging. I wanted to touch his little head as usual to show comfort. But the little guy in front of her had sprayed a little hairspray on her hair today, so she had no choice but to cancel this action. Hugged the little guy in front of him into the car. Then set off to the destination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： birthday party Chapter 59 Birthday Party It was half an hour ago. Dongfang Jin called Xie Yunxi in advance. So early. She waited at the door. Star relationship. It made it impossible for her to stand at the door and formally greet her like ordinary people. Instead, you can only choose to be at the back door. Wearing a long skirt, the one-shoulder design perfectly highlights her beautiful collarbone. Relationships with public figures. His appearance has always been very delicate to the outside world. But today''s makeup is very special, and it matches the skirt on her body very well. The height of 1.68 meters, coupled with the slim long skirt, showed Xie Yunxi''s perfect figure even more. A head of long, wavy hair hanging down on his shoulders. "Here you come!" From the smile on his face, it can be seen that Xie Yunxi is in a good mood. Today''s Dongfang Yue is wearing a brown suit. For work, Dongfang Yue basically wears formal attire every day, mostly suits. But no matter how many times I look at it, the charm of the ''man'' in front of me will always be so charming. Suppress the inner fluctuations. "Xiaojin, long time no see, she''s grown a little taller than before, and she''s also a little cuter." Bending down with a gentle face, he touched the little guy''s face in front of him. From the tenderness in her eyes, it can be seen that she loves the little guy in front of her. "Hello, Sister Yunxi." The little guy who was praised by Xie Yunxi showed an awkward blush on his face, and it could be seen that he was shy. The big round eyes are even more cute. "Let''s go. Inside please." After speaking, he also took Dongfang Jin''s hand and made a sound. "Go in! My company still has something to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll send someone over to pick Xiaojin up later." When Xie Yunxi took Dongfang Jin''s little hand, Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. Dongfang Yue''s words gave Xie Yunxi, who was holding Dongfang Jin''s little hand, a meal. Turning around, still with a smile on his face. "It''s rare to come here, come in and have a drink before leaving!" There was a kind of pleading in his tone. It''s hard to believe that Xie Yunxi, who is popular all over the country, and even the actress abroad, would have such a humble time. "No, Xiao Jin, don''t play too crazy." After lightly instructing the little guy, he also turned and left. Dongfang Yue has always been so solitary. The only person she can treat special to is this little guy in her hands! Looking at the back of the person who left without hesitation. His eyes were full of disappointment. "Sister Yunxi." The little guy on the side made a sound. Dongfang Jin''s voice also brought Xie Yunxi back to his senses. A smile appeared on his face again. But the smile in his eyes was obviously not stronger than before. Xie Yunxi''s reputation in China is not small. Especially when she appeared with a baby in her hand. Suddenly, there was an uproar. Not only fans attended the birthday party, but also many reporters. Everyone wanted to find something from her, Xie Yunxi. This kind of scene today should be the first time. She, Xie Yunxi, appeared at the scene holding a baby in her hand. What does this mean... It also caused a lot of speculation for a while. Whether she, who has never been involved in scandals, is going to be broken. It also caused all the reporters to focus all their attention on the two people in front of them. Facing so many shots focused on myself. Dongfang Jin doesn''t feel any fear or restraint. Instead, he showed a sweet smile very naturally. How cute no matter how you look at it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： her soft Chapter 60 Her softness "Thank you, Goddess, who is this little guy!" Finally, someone couldn''t hold back and made a sound. With the first sound of curiosity. Then there will be more curious voices. Especially those reporters who are watching. If only I could dig something out of this spotless goddess today. There is no need to worry about the performance of this month. Every reporter present became extremely excited. "This is the younger brother of a friend of mine, and also my favorite little guy. This is the first time this little guy has attended such a scene. Don''t scare him, or I will feel bad." Although there was a smile on his face, everyone present knew the seriousness in his eyes. The little guy beside her Xie Yunxi is very important to her. It seems to be a simple birthday party, but there are far more things than imagined. Because he was worried that he was too busy to get away, he also signaled the assistant beside him to take care of the little guy beside him. Although it is the first time to attend such a scene. But Dongfang Jin was not stage fright at all, and had a lot of fun on the contrary. Gradually It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. Birthday parties like this don''t end so quickly. And Wei Zisu had already driven the car. "Miss Xie, let''s take our leave first." After receiving the little guy, Wei Zisu can say goodbye. "Okay. Be careful on the road." I thought I could see ''him'' again, but I didn''t expect that ''he'' didn''t show up. "Goodbye, Sister Yunxi." Saying goodbye to Xie Yunxi with a sweet face. Xie Yunxi didn''t turn around until the car gradually moved away. thereafter Bieyuan "Brother Yue." The soft sound of milk suddenly resounded in the whole courtyard. Dressed in formal attire, sitting on the sofa in aloofness, reading documents. Following the sound of ''loud'' milk breath, he put down the document in his hand. start Haven''t taken a few steps yet. A soft dumpling was directly hung on the leg. "Brother Yue" There is a bit of coquettish taste in the voice. If the only person in the entire Dongfang family who can make Dongfang Yue''s heart soft is this little guy in front of him. There was tenderness on the indifferent face. Hand squeezed the ''small pendant'' on her leg. "Go take a shower!" As he spoke, he also signaled to the servant beside him to take him upstairs. Early before Dongfang Jin picked him up, he had ordered someone to clean the guest room. "Young master, let''s go!" After all, he was transferred from the house. He is also very familiar with the child in front of him. Regarding the matter of taking a bath, the little guy didn''t say much, and walked upstairs with his short fleshy legs. "I''ll do it myself, you all get out." Although he is only five years old this year, he can already take a bath by himself. Let his cute body be seen by other girls. His future wife will definitely be jealous. For loyalty to his future wife. He has been bathing independently for a year. Aunt Liu, who knew the young master''s temper well, put away the water and pajamas, then turned around and went out. touched the water temperature. After confirming that it is ok. Started a round of fighting with my clothes. Finally took off his handsome clothes. Pick up the ducklings and other toys on the side, and pour them all into the water. "Scrub, scrub, scrub, scrub, scrub..." Playing with the ducklings, singing a baby-like song. Such a scene is really unique. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Golden House Cangjiao Chapter 61 The Golden House Cangjiao only- Isn''t the bath time a bit long? Wow¡ª The closed bathroom door was pulled open without warning. "what-" The dissatisfied milk screamed. The little hand hastily pulled the towel aside to cover his lower body. Small But still feel ashamed. Facing those round eyes full of anger. At this time, Dongfang Yue had a clear and cold expression on her face. "Yuanfantuan, I said that you can''t take a bath for more than an hour." Because she knew that the little one likes to take a bath, she set the bathing time to be longer, allowing it to be within an hour. But he never expected that he would dare to ignore the rules he set. "Don''t call me nickname." He looks so cute, why do you have to give him such an ugly name. Yuan rice balls. He''s not ''round'' at all, okay? Besides, he doesn''t like eating **** either. He has nothing to do with these three words, okay? The little face was even more angry. "You still have the bottom, who gave you the courage to dare to shout at me." No one else in the room. Dongfangyue rarely let go of her usual indifferent disguise. He poked the bulging little face with his hand. "If you continue to grow fat like this, next time it will be called Xiaobaolian." Although it hurts to say so, it is also a fact. The round eyes are also bulging with anger now. "Humph" Looking at her with crossed hands, refusing to talk to Dongfang Yue. For sudden temper tantrums. Dongfang Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. Turn on the tap. Facing his chubby body covered in foam, he washed it directly. "Slow down, slow down....I haven''t washed my hair yet!" Because of spraying hair gel, the whole hair is hard, he must wash it. The stinking relationship, the whole body is fragrant except for the hair. "come on!" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and washed the little guy''s hair. ¡­. This little guy is the only one who dares to make so many demands on her, Dongfang Yue. "Not this....not that...not...not...." Standing naked on the bed and gesticulating. "Xiao Baolian, if you don''t say which one you want to wear, you can only wear this one tonight." He even picked up one of the pajamas that the little guy dislikes to wear the most, but it is also the best-looking pajamas. As for this kind of clothes, he usually likes to take them with him. Dongfang Jin Ruo said that he has any bad habits. This is one of them. "I don''t have a small face, grandma said, this is the most beautiful face, this is a lucky face." Protesting dissatisfiedly with his hands on his waist. If this continues, he will really get angry. "Also, I don''t want this one, I want that one, the tiger''s pajamas." Mingzheng did not forget to protest. He directly pulled off the yellow tiger pajamas that was pressed on the bottom of the box, and skillfully put it on the little guy. The clothes are ready. Then he simply blew that wet hair for him. "Brother Yue, why don''t you go home and live!" Tilting his little head, he spoke in doubt. During these days, Brother Yue was not at home, which made him so boring! There is no one who can talk well. He didn''t make a sound, but the movements in his hands continued gently. "Is it like what those in the family said, my brother is hiding his beauty because of the golden house?" Asked his own voice in doubt. "But brother, what does Jinwu Cangjiao mean?" Although he is a big kid. But for some less common words, it is still unfamiliar. "Okay. Also, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." After putting down the hair dryer in his hand, he pinched the little guy''s face, then turned around and went out. Although the clothes were somewhat splashed, but because she still has work to do, she can''t take a shower directly yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： tell my brother to go Chapter 62 Tell my brother to go Looking at Dongfang Yue who left him and left, the little guy didn''t make any fuss. Climb out of bed numbly. He kicked his short legs and went out. I didn''t even have time to wear slippers. For this place, this one counts. The little guy is here for the second time. Dongfang Yue lived in this family all the time. Even if they don¡¯t live in the main house, they live directly in the company. here. Basically rarely come here. When passing such a bright and half-closed door, the little guy''s face was full of curiosity. Could this be Brother Yue''s room? With doubts, he directly opened the door. "Brother Yue" made a sound. After looking around, there was no one in the house. Could it be that he is taking a shower. After all, the bathroom door is closed and the light is still on. bang bang bang¡ª The little short hands kept patting on the bathroom door. Yi Shisan, who had been exhausted from driving for a day, finally came back to take a bath, and fell asleep accidentally. If it weren''t for the violent knocking at the door, he might catch a cold tonight. ¡°Open the door, open the door¡­.¡± The milky voice continued to ring in Yisan''s ears. Children''s voice? how is this possible. My first instinct was that I had heard it wrong. "Wait...wait a minute." Quickly got up and washed away the few bubbles on his body. Although the hair that has been washed long ago is still wet, it is not dripping. Pull open the door. no one? ? ? ? Uh? ? ? ? ? Where is his brother? Who is this ''beautiful sister'' in front of me! "who are you!" The sound of puzzling milk gas reappeared again. Bow your head. What I saw was a swollen lump. Wearing a tiger''s pajamas, the fleshy pink face makes people want to reach out and poke it. Think of it this way. The hand also stretched out directly. "Before asking someone''s name, shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? Little guy, whose family are you from!" It feels surprisingly soft. He finally understood why those people like to pinch such fleshy children so much. Feel really good. There is still a feeling of addiction. "You bad guy, I''ll tell my brother to go." The little guy who was pinched in the face was completely angry. Covering his little face with aggrieved expression, he turned and ran away. Looking at the little guy who suddenly disappeared, then lowered his head to look at his fingertips that were still unfinished. It seems wrong to do this. I just wanted to apologize, but there is no such thing as a little meatball! Unknowingly, the little guy got another nickname, and with the one just now, there are two together. He has not been here for a few hours, and he suddenly got two nicknames out of thin air. Who understands his grievances. "Brother, Brother Yue..." Covering his face with an aggrieved face, he kept yelling along the way. Boom¡ª He was hit without looking ahead. Fix the eyes. When he saw what''thing'' hit him, his face suddenly looked aggrieved. "Dongfang Jin, I seem to have told you, you can''t just yell at home!" Generally, only when she is angry, Dongfangyue will call him by his first and last name. It can be seen that my behavior just now made my brother angry. "I''m sorry brother, I know I was wrong." Apologizing to Dongfang Yue while standing there with a somewhat wilted and obedient appearance. "Tell me, what do you want from me." When I was in the room just now, I heard the little guy yelling at himself, there must be something wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： sue for revenge Chapter 63 Sue for revenge "elder brother" Dongfang Yue''s voice made the little guy''s eyes turn red. It looks like he has suffered some serious grievance. Before in my family, who would dare to bully him like this. "Say" Although I know the little guy is young, this kind of behavior of crying all the time is not suitable for the children of the Dongfang family. It''s just that she''s not in her home right now, so Dongfang Yue didn''t stop her immediately. In fact, if it is in the family. The little guy probably won''t be jealous either. Only in front of her, Dong Fengyue, would she act so recklessly and act like a child, acting like a child should be. "Someone bullying me is the ''sister'' who lives in that room." Originally, he wanted to say beautiful sister, but because the other party was too hateful, he didn''t want to use the word ''beautiful'' anymore. Looking in the direction the little guy pointed. I recognized whose room it was at a glance. "Brother, is that your ''girlfriend''?" He doesn''t want it, if there is really such a girlfriend by his brother''s side, it must be sister Yun Xi. If my brother likes that ''girl'', he must be the first to protest. girlfriend? After hearing the little guy''s words, the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. "no" Shun the little guy''s messy-looking head. Not the best. That person is dead. Growing so big, no one dared to touch his face except the elder brother in front of him. A cunning flashed across his round eyes. "Brother, ''she'' is too bullying, she is defiant, you want to avenge me!" As she spoke, she tugged on Dongfang Yue''s trousers. Go directly to Yi Shisan''s room. open the door. At this time, Yi Shisan was wearing a loose pajamas. He was wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. "Bad Silver, I''m back." Hands on waist. With a confident look on his face, he is about to take revenge. Watching the little guy with his hands on his hips appearing in front of him with an imposing expression on his face. I remembered that my behavior just now was a bit inappropriate. "I''m sorry little guy, I shouldn''t have treated you like that just now." directly apologized. Yi Shisan''s sudden apology made the little guy with his hands on his hips look stunned. He hasn''t shouted yet. Why did ''she'' apologize. While stunned, he did not forget to despise Yi Shisan in his heart. He has no ambition at all, so poor, how can he be worthy of his respected brother. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes were full of contempt. His childhood education made him speak out about this matter very generously. "Forget it. Seeing how sincere you are in admitting your mistakes, I forgive you." A prime minister with a generous demeanor whose stomach can support a bed does not care about Yi Shisan. "In this case, we have reconciled, little guy, what''s your name!" The body squatted down immediately. The little doll in front of me is so cute no matter how you look at it. In the future, he will have to give birth to such a cute soft bun to play with. "Don''t change your name when you''re going or sit or change your surname. My name is Dongfang Jin. You can call me Young Master Jin." Patted his chest with his fleshy little hands and introduced himself. Seeing the little guy''s serious face, Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of mockery. What a cute little guy. "Little guy, your surname is Dongfang, what is your relationship with Dongfangyue!" Although I told myself to restrain myself a little, I still couldn''t suppress my itchy hands. The hand once again poked the little guy''s soft face. The softness felt by the fingertips made the smile on Yi Shisan''s face even wider. If you can hug and sleep, it should be quite comfortable! It''s just this kind of thought, and it can only be counted. Looking at the hostility of the little guy towards me, if I really say what I really think in my heart, I will definitely go crazy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： blow pillow wind Chapter 64 Blowing Pillow Wind "Speak as you speak, don''t touch your hands." The little guy whose face was poked again protested dissatisfied. "That''s my brother, I''m her brother." He knew that ''she'' would apologize so generously, there must be other conspiracy. Uh- The little guy''s words made Yi Shisan''s finger that wanted to continue poking suddenly froze. how is this possible? The little guy in front of him is so soft and cute, how could he be Dongfang Yue''s younger brother with that poker face. How could the difference be so big. The shock in my heart shows that I can''t accept this fact. Look left, right, up, down.. I didn''t see any similarities between the little meat ball in front of me and that guy Dongfang Yue. Ordinary brothers, they are somewhat similar! But there is obviously no one in front of him. elder brother? As soon as this word was mentioned, the little guy obviously also thought of the rescuers he had just moved here. "Brother Yue." Turning around, I also saw the person leaning against the wall with a cold face. How could he forget that he still has someone to back him up! His round eyes rolled. tugged at the corner of the standing man''s clothes. "Brother Yue, you also saw that he was the one who bullied me." The look of grievance on his face makes people feel distressed. Standing up, he also saw the figure standing at the door. The smile on his face because of the little guy is now embarrassing. "Little Lord" Called out respectfully. The broken hair was messily stuck to the neck. The fair neck and the black hair at this time appear black and white. The person in front of her is not only a female figure, but even her skin makes girls very jealous. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s deep gaze, Yi Shisan''s hairs all stood on end. After taking a bath, cold sweat had already started to break out on his back. No matter how many times you watch it. Those eyes were too lethal for me. What Yi Shisan is most afraid of is meeting Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes. The little guy who started to put his hands on his hips after he thought someone was supporting him. Although it is small, it also feels that something is wrong with the atmosphere. Turn head When he saw his brother''s eyes staring at the person in front of him without blinking. As for the other party, those blinking eyes could be seen as the ''discharge'' that the servant sisters at home said. Shameless, smelly shameless. He cast aside Yi Shisan in his heart. no. If this goes on, my brother will be seduced by the ''woman'' in front of him. He doesn''t want this bad ''woman'' to be his sister-in-law! The person who can be his own sister-in-law must be as kind, elegant, noble, gentle, and beautiful as Sister Yunxi. all in all. No matter what, the person in front of me can''t let ''her'' be his sister-in-law. Otherwise, my little face will suffer. Just like what the housekeeper said, women nowadays are the best at bragging. What are you bragging about. The little head began to think hard. Obviously I only heard of it not long ago. Oh. correct. Pillow wind. You must not let your brother like this person. "Brother Yue, Brother Yue, I want to sleep, let''s go!" As he spoke, he also stretched out his chubby little hand to directly grab Dongfang Yue''s hand, and pulled her out of the room without any explanation. He decided. Sister Yunxi and her brother''s happiness. He will guard it. As long as he is there. He absolutely does not allow anyone to take away his brother. The little guy holding Dongfang Yue''s hand was spinning his head very fast at this moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： wronged Chapter 65 Wronged When he saw the figure leaving his room. Yi Shisan, whose nerves had been tense all this time, was relieved, and even sat down on the ground paralyzed. The people who can appear in this house, I can''t provoke them no matter what. It''s really scary. How can someone''s eyes be so cold. He was afraid that he would be frozen to death like that. the other side. "Brother, brother, can I sleep with you at night?" I am afraid that my brother will run to find Yi Shisan''s little guy after midnight, and I feel that it is the safest to stay by my brother''s side. So that he can look at her. "How old are you this year." made a faint sound. Didn''t make a sound, but stretched out his fleshy little hand very accurately, comparing five accurately. "Since you know that you are five years old, you should also know that you are no longer a child. A man should sleep alone." Rare to explain so much to turn down the little guy. Dongfangyue''s words stunned the little guy. Because he knew that Dongfang Yue had always been a man of one word. "But. But I haven''t seen my brother in this period of time. I miss my brother very much and want to sleep with him." Try hard to explain that he is not because he is afraid, but because he misses her so much. "We talk on the phone every night, so this reason is not valid." He stroked the soft hair of the little guy. All over the body, the little guy can''t put it down after being able to reach out. People want to tease him forever. "But. But the guest room is too far away from my brother''s house." Why can that person live opposite to his brother? He wants to live so far away from his brother. Obviously, my elder brother only dotes on him alone. In the past, no matter what he said, as long as the request was not too much, my elder brother would agree. Now. When he thought of that person, he became even more annoying. It seems that his appearance has taken away all the love and affection from his brother. "Not far, just next door to my room." Looking at the pouting little guy at this moment, Dongfangyue knew that he must have lost his temper because of something again. "No, I want to live in the room opposite to my brother, the closest place to my brother." He absolutely couldn''t let that person live so close to his brother. Those who are close to the water get the moon first. Even though he is young, he still understands this sentence. The little face is full of stubbornness. "Dongfang Jin, losing your temper is enough." Dongfang Yue would not agree to any unreasonable conditions. "You murdered me, you have murdered me for the second time today. You murdered me for that shameless ''woman'', woo woo woo..." I felt aggrieved that I had been robbed of favor, but now I was murdered because of such a small request. All these actions, in the eyes of the little guy, she felt that Dongfang Yue was favoring that person. He didn''t forget when she saw that man just now. Eyes are motionless. He is small. But not blind. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. The crying became louder. In this spacious corridor, it was extraordinarily loud. Even the closed door of Yi Shisan''s room not far away could hear it. Although it sounds a little distressed. But he dared not go out and say anything. That''s a real brother, what can an outsider meddle in. The most important thing is that his heart is still beating violently. The feeling of being stared at by Dongfang Yue''s sharp eyes just now has not been completely informed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： weeding Chapter 66 Weeding But Yi Shisan was curious. What the **** did Dongfang Yue do to that little guy. It actually made that little guy cry so sadly. "Two choices, one is to shut up obediently and go back to sleep, the second is I will ask the driver to take you back to my home right now." Nothing was compromised by the little guy''s tantrum. The thin lips parted slightly, but the words that came out were so light and serious. "You only bully children, I''m angry." As he said that, he even ran away awkwardly. Looking indifferently at the little guy running away, Dongfang Yue didn''t move at all. Find a servant to follow from a long distance, just don''t let him run out of the house. The whole little body just squatted on the grass. Tears flowed straight from the round eyes. It can be seen that he is very wronged in his heart. The fleshy little hands kept pulling the grass in front of him. Muttering words. All the cursing was directed at Yi Shisan. "Bad woman, smelly woman." "Damn, shameless." "Big villain, let you take my brother away, I will kill you." As he spoke, he took out the little slippers on his feet and kept patting the grass in front of him. As if these are Yi Shisan himself. Upstairs Haqiu touched his nose, maybe he accidentally caught a cold when he fell asleep just now. no. In order not to make his cold worse, Yi Shisan decided to go downstairs to find some cold medicine to drink. The moonlight is very bright tonight. Fifteen isn''t it here yet? Why is the moon so round tonight? Shaking the cup in his hand. Sitting on a chair in the yard, swinging on the swing. Googoo¡ª Chirp¡ª squeak¡ª Various chaotic insect sounds entered Yi Shisan''s ears like a symphony. With the breeze blowing, it feels really comfortable! only- He seemed to hear something. get up Follow the voice you heard step by step. Yo! Isn''t this the little guy who cried very sadly just now? Why are we pulling weeds here now? Listen to his muttering voice. Although he couldn''t hear clearly, it still made Yi Shisan smile. Really an interesting person. walk over. Crouch down. Extend your index finger. Poke a poke. The little guy who was busy cursing people waved the sudden interference in dissatisfaction. once again concentrated on pulling weeds. See it. The smile on Yi Shisan''s face got wider. Can''t help laughing out loud. The hand poked again. "I said you are annoying! Didn''t you see that I was busy?" Turning around, staring at her small round eyes in protest to see who is the culprit who has been bothering her all this time. ? ? ? ? ? with a look of astonishment. Then he sat down on the ground. "what-" let out a scream comparable to that of a dolphin. Immediately covered the little guy''s mouth. "shush" The index finger pointed to the mouth and gestured for silence. He didn''t want to wait until Dongfang Yue misunderstood what he had done to the little guy. If it is really misunderstood. I don''t know if my head can stay on my neck tonight. The frightened little face kept nodding. When he thought of the curse he had just done to Yi Shisan. I am deeply afraid that he will kill himself in a fit of anger now. Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s played in movies? The more you think about it, the harder the little guy''s face looks. He doesn''t want to die so soon! He hasn''t grown up yet. He hasn''t met his future wife yet. He hasn''t read elementary school yet, he is in high school.. He has never traveled alone. He hasn''t. All in all, he still hasn''t done a lot of things. He must not die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： Tsundere little guy Chapter 67 Tsundere little guy Looking at the little guy with a very ugly face in front of him. Yi Shisan thought that he was not feeling well, so he let him go. asked with concern. "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay!" This is Dongfang Yue''s younger brother! That life that is even more precious than pandas exists! As soon as he was let go, he scrambled and scrambled, and took N steps back. The other slipper that was worn on the foot is now also dropped. The handsome and charming little meat ball looks a bit embarrassed now. "you you you you.." The chubby little finger pointed at Yi Shisan, as if nothing happened without you. He kindly picked up the slipper that had been left behind, and approached the little guy step by step. "Don''t come here." Looking at the approaching people, you finally have a message. After opening the distance. Gradually. The little guy also regained some calmness. protested dissatisfied. It''s all the fault of this guy in front of him. He will only now be an unfavored child. How could his life be so pitiful! A child with a mother is like a treasure, while a child without a mother is like a grass. He is already very poor without a mother. Now, even my elder brother has been snatched away by the person in front of me. The feeling of grievance welled up in my heart again. The eye sockets became rosy again. Ignored the little guy''s warning. near. Squat down. With the little guy''s stunned eyes, he brought the slippers for him. "Although the lawn here is well-maintained, there are also many bugs. It will be bad if you get bitten." After wiping off the dirt from his feet very intimately, he put on the shoes. "Who cares about you." Awkwardly, he retracted his feet. I didn''t expect ''her'' palm to be so warm. Actually, he doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but if this little guy gets hurt here, the whole house will suffer. Goo Goo ¡ª In this awkward atmosphere, an inappropriate voice sounded. "Are you hungry?" Looking straight at the arrogant little guy, he asked aloud. "Who, who is hungry." The voice just fell. Goo Goo ¡ª My stomach slapped me in the face very disrespectfully. The awkward little face suddenly flushed red. Puff Chi¡ª Someone laughed out of shame. Such a laugh made the little guy even more awkward. "Don''t laugh." He roared dissatisfiedly. The pupils are more like an angry little milk dog. Not only is it not lethal, but it is more indescribably cute. Hand pinched the little guy''s face uncontrollably again. "You bad silver, you bastard." The little meaty hand directly pushed away Yi Shisan''s bullying hand. The anger in his eyes was even more fierce. Yi Shisan, who was afraid of stimulating the little guy too much, finally stopped smiling and withdrew his hand. "Let''s go, let''s go in and eat!" He, Yi Shisan, knows what it feels like to be hungry. That was really hard. "don''t want." Once again raised her arrogant little face and refused. His anger has not subsided yet! He doesn''t want to go in. The most important point. He doesn''t want to go in with ''her''! He and ''she'' are enemies now. I have to say that the little guy still has a lot of grudges. It happened that someone who was hated didn''t know anything, no, he didn''t feel anything at all. Looking at the little meatball who squatted down and pulled weeds arrogantly again. Yi Shisan smiled helplessly and shook his head. How can it be so cute! The more you look at it, not only is it not a little greasy, but the more cute and charming it is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： Tsundere continues Chapter 68 Tsundere continues The man left. Now he is the only one left in the entire courtyard. "I let you call, let you call..." Patting the little fat belly in dissatisfaction. When not barking, but in front of that person. Now he lost all his face. **** him off, **** him off. The movement of pulling weeds in the hands deepened. But the stomach growling is also very uncomfortable. At the birthday party just now, I was so focused on playing that I completely forgot to eat. What to do, he is so sleepy now! The most important thing is that I am really hungry! But he is still angry now. He didn''t want to go in at all. So many complicated emotions made the little guy''s chubby face suddenly fall into a desperate situation, and he couldn''t get out no matter what. "here" When the little guy is thinking about suffering. A delicious cake appeared in front of him. look up When the annoying ghost came into view, the little guy turned his head arrogantly. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated. Although he is small, he has backbone. The two are now hostile. Even so, it can be seen that the eyes will always fall on the delicious cake unconsciously. Yi Shisan did not expect the little guy in front of him to be so awkward. This is nothing like that guy Dongfang Yue. Guy like Dongfang Yue, if he says no to you, he really won¡¯t like you. But it is precisely because of such an awkward personality that you think the little guy is cuter, isn''t it? "Don''t eat?" The voice, which was already indistinguishable from male and female, is now even more crisp because of a bit of coaxing. But that''s just the feeling for adults. For the little ones.. There is such a temptation of wolves. And he is that poor little rabbit. The little head turned again. If there is medicine in this delicious cake, I eat it myself and faint, then the guy in front of me will take it out and sell it. As cute and charming as he is, he should fetch a good price. Then ''she'' can completely monopolize her brother. Or put laxatives in it and let yourself die, even if you finally find a doctor. My cute, chubby little face is about to turn into a skeleton. no. Absolutely not. The gaze that was looking at the cake was taken back arrogantly again. But the problem is. The little guy has a firm and arrogant heart, but a rebellious stomach. Looking at the arrogant little guy. The corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up. "Little brother, little brother, do you really not want to eat me? I am so delicious and cute. I have strawberries, cream, grapes and other delicious fruits on me." Continuously showing cuteness to lure the little guy. "I don''t eat these sweet things! And if you eat them at night, it''s easy to decay your teeth." He spoke out indignantly, as if telling Yi Shisan of his determination, and also as if telling himself that he must never be lured into being fooled. "Although I am very sweet, there are still many children who like to eat mine. My taste is so delicious. Strawberries are juicy and sweet, creamy, sweet and soft, and grapes are seedless. Just remember to brush your teeth after eating. There will be no tooth decay.¡± Continue to play delicious cakes to lure the little ones to salivate. Holding the cake in his hand, he gently passed the tip of the little guy''s nose. Goo Goo ¡ª The sound of my stomach is getting louder and louder. Chick¡ª "idiot" The stubborn little mouth spat out two cool words. His gaze was fixed on the cake again. It can be seen that he really wants to eat. But because of the so-called arrogant backbone, he had to restrain himself. "Since the little brother doesn''t want to eat me, I can only be thrown into the trash can, and then eaten by other kittens and puppies." He did not forget to match that aggrieved and sad tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： continue weeding Chapter 69 Continue to pull weeds The cake that was originally in front of the little guy really started to move out of his sight. Little by little was removed. Yi Shisan just wanted to withdraw his hand. The little guy next to him rushed over suddenly. The cake in his hand disappeared. "For your poor sake, I will eat you as hard as I can." Although she looked at the cake in her hand with a salivating face, the words she spit out were still somewhat arrogant. What an awkward little guy. Didn''t make a sound, just squatted quietly and looked at the little figure who was eating with gusto. What kind of parents are they who give birth to such lovely children? not far away. On the balcony. After Yi Shisan brought out the cake, she was standing there. Coldly watching Yi Shisan''s funny performance coaxing the little guy. Except in front of himself, the little guy rarely plays his temper like this. A broken light flashed in his eyes. soon disappeared with the breeze. turn around then went in directly. "anything else?" As he spoke, he held a tissue in his hand and wiped the cream-stained packet directly on his face. The movement is so gentle, so light. It''s hard to believe that Yi Shisan, who has always been careless, would make such a thoughtful gesture. This kind of action is so proficient, as if it has been done many times. how can that be. He is an only son. Where are the little brothers and sisters from? This can only show that Yi Shisan is talented in everything he does, even taking care of children. "don''t want." He obediently let Yi Shisan wipe it. The melon seeds in the small milk bag shook like a rattle. Usually in the home, these things are not allowed to be eaten at night. When I think of my family. The little guy''s brows suddenly frowned into a word of Sichuan. He doesn''t want to go back at all. "Let''s go in, the dew at night is too heavy." Just standing here, his clothes already felt a certain degree of humidity. "don''t want." Although he ate the cake, the anger in his heart still persisted. "Don''t you want to stay here and pull weeds again!" Looked at the little guy in disbelief. only- As soon as Yi Shisan finished speaking, he saw the little guy squatting on the grass again and started a new round of weeding. Why is this little guy so awkward! Helplessly pressed his temple. Mouth even more tired yawn. Leave this little guy alone! In case no one finds him here and wakes up tomorrow with a cold! It is estimated that Dongfang Yue will make the whole room overwhelmed again. If he had known that there would be such a big trouble when he came out, he should have just finished drinking the potion and went straight upstairs to sleep. With the first yawn, the drowsiness hit even more fiercely. Now he just wants to go back to his room and sleep. "I said, why don''t we pull weeds outside. Can we just go back to the room and tear the paper?" As long as it''s not outside, it doesn''t matter how the little guy wants to make trouble. "don''t want." Refused with a tone of no possibility of negotiation. I don¡¯t know where I got that arrogant look on my face. He has his own principles. If you say weeds, you will pull weeds. How could it be changed to tear-off paper because of someone else¡¯s words. The little eyes that looked at Yi Shisan carried even more dissatisfaction. "I understand that it''s shameful to waste resources. You are such an old man, but you still don''t understand, tearing up paper? Listen, I feel ashamed for you." Looking at Yi Shisan with the appearance of a little adult, there is a bit of contempt in his tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： Small pendant on the leg Chapter 70 Small ornaments on the legs What? He was taught a lesson by a kid. Ha ha! There was a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. never mind. Since he likes weeding so much, let him do it. Anyway, I have persuaded myself to persuade. "It''s already two o''clock in the morning, are you sure you don''t want to go back to sleep? Children often stay up late, so they don''t grow taller." Using the most common words to persuade. He has nothing to do with this little guy. After all, he has never given birth to a child, nor has he received any professional training. Having such patience and communicating with the little guy for such a long time is already the limit. "don''t want." His anger has not subsided yet! He doesn''t care what time it is! "That''s fine, then you pull it out slowly, and I will go back to sleep, the soft quilt, the fragrant pillow, here I come." Stretched greatly, then went in directly. "You are not allowed to go." He was so wronged because of someone. Why can ''she'' go in. Throwing down the grass in his hand, kicking his short legs, he hung directly on Yi Shisan''s legs, blocking his way. Looking at the little pendant with a serious face blocking his way, Yi Shisan didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping, and continued walking. Just like that, dragging a small meat ball into the room. "You are not allowed to go up." Putting Yi Shisan''s leg firmly, he refused to let him go upstairs. "Okay, then I won''t go upstairs, let''s watch TV." As he spoke, he also walked to the sofa in the living room. "What kind of TV do you want to watch, "Joyful and Big Big Wolf" or "Peppa Pig" or "Big Head Son and Little Head Dad"?" Don''t look at Yi Shisan like this, he still knows a thing or two about children''s cartoons. All this is thanks to You Ling, a guy who likes to watch anime, even children¡¯s cartoons. I often mention these names in my ears. When the TV was turned on, it was the little guy''s look of contempt. He is already a big kid. How is it possible to watch these childish cartoons. "Give me the remote control." cried out in dissatisfaction. The very talkative handed the remote control to the little guy. Looking at his chaotic rhythm, Yi Shisan didn''t say much. continued to yawn and walked upstairs. The little guy who was originally concentrating on channel selection finally found a satisfactory channel. It is currently an idol drama filmed by Xie Yunxi. Just about to say something. A turn around. I was the only one left in the huge room. **** it. He was actually cheated. With a dark face. Kicking on her short legs, she didn''t even have time to put on her slippers, and ran upstairs. went upstairs. Just wanted to close the door and go to sleep. A ball of meat rushed towards him. If it''s not for your own skill to catch it. This meatball is probably about to get hurt. "You bastard." He glared at Yi Shisan angrily. Didn''t expect that ''she'' would play tricks with a child. "Where did I provoke you again?" In Yi Shisan''s opinion, the word ''hate'' should be more suitable for his little guy. "Hmph, deliberately divert my attention and try to leave me behind. Let me tell you, this little trick of yours was already outdated when I was three years old." With his hands intertwined, he swaggered into Yi Shisan''s room. Since he went upstairs just now, he has already thought about it. Since Brother Yue won''t let me sleep with her, then I''ll sleep here. As long as you keep an eye on the annoying person in front of you, the result is the same. He is really smart, worthy of being a child genius. His eyes exuded firmness. Climbed onto Yi Shisan''s bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Compete for bed Chapter 71 Struggle for the bed Really don''t look at the little guy''s chubby. These small arms and legs are very numb. Turn head Looking at the little guy lying directly on his bed with a large character lying directly on it. Yi Shisan shook his head helplessly. never mind. Let him go. As long as you can sleep. "You sleep a little bit." Anyway, the bed is big enough. It is not impossible for two people to sleep. What''s more, it''s just a kid in front of him. "don''t want" He refused without mercy. "If you don''t sleep over a little, how can I sleep." It''s past two o''clock, and he has work to do tomorrow, but he doesn''t have that much time to play with him. The eyelids are getting heavier again. "You go to sleep elsewhere, this bed is mine tonight." As he spoke, he rolled on the bed. Anyway, nothing can make Yi Shisan fall asleep. what! ! He is so domineering at such a young age, but he can still grow up. Not to mention that I am the owner of this room. "Give you two choices, either go back to your room and sleep, or sleep a little bit later." He really doesn''t have any energy to accompany this little ghost. Two choices? snort! He thought he was Brother Yue! There are two choices. Even if there are a hundred choices, he will not make a choice. "This is my home." stood up dissatisfied, and protested angrily. "This is Dongfang Yue''s home, not yours." He hasn''t forgotten what Wei Zisu said earlier about his family. Since it is the main family, this is Dongfang Yue''s only residence. "I''m her younger brother, so this is also my home." He just stepped on the pillow with an arrogant face, defending his sovereignty to the death. Brother is amazing! This is the room that Dongfang Yue assigned to her. "I''m still her!" Tsundere''s attitude is worse than that of a little guy. Don''t compare yourself to Yi Shisan with this shameless thing. After so many years, he was able to live like this because of shamelessness. Yi Shisan''s words made the little guy''s expression very ugly. He knew right away that the person in front of him was a shameless and annoying person. "I don''t care, I''m a child and you have to let me go." Began to act willfully. Child? what! Children are amazing! "Anyway, I don''t care about you. If you want to sleep here, sleep in it." His eyelids are really about to lose their hold. Now he doesn''t have any intention of arguing with this little guy here. Now he just wants to have a good sleep. "No, you go to sleep elsewhere." Made up his mind, he would never let Yi Shisan sleep here. Long night. Most of the people were asleep. Only Yi Shisan''s room was extraordinarily lively. Second floor. Besides the guest room, there are only Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue who live here. Today including this little guy, there are three people. Dongfangyue''s rooms have relatively good sound insulation. Close the door. There is not much movement that can be heard. This is a long game. Time passed little by little. The sky is gradually getting brighter. Knock knock knock¡ª Regardless of whether it will disturb the other party or not, he just knocked on the other party''s door recklessly. The whole house. The only person who can be so unscrupulous, besides the little guy, is Yi Shisan. open the door. The one who caught his eyes was Yi Shisan with two dark circles under his eyes. At this time, he was yawning constantly. The little guy in his arms was sleeping soundly at this time. "Repay you, and, I''m asking for leave today." Yawning as he spoke, he also turned and walked to his room. Trapped him to death. Given a faint glance at the little meatball that was forced over. Looking at his small mouth that still has a halazi. With a twinkle in his eyes, he also carried the little guy to the guest room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Became the little guys follower Chapter 72 Became the little guy''s follower Even if Yi Shisan made a fuss last night. But at eight o''clock, the little guy woke up. At this moment, he was sitting in the cafeteria eating with vigor and vigor. The fleshy little hands are skillfully using the knife and fork, and the movements are extraordinarily elegant. This point is very similar to Dongfang Yue on the side. Breakfast today is not like Yi Shisan''s usual presence. eat without talking and sleep without speaking. What I''m talking about is the current situation! Usually, when Yi Shisan is around, there will always be some commotion. And now. two words to describe. Elegant. The reason I told Dongfang Yue in the morning. Currently, Yi Shisan is fast asleep in the room, catching up on sleep. Are all the brats nowadays so good at torturing people? One night, almost killed Yi Shisan. By the time Yi Shisan opened his eyes again, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. If it wasn''t for my stomach protesting all the time. He probably didn''t wake up so early. Randomly scratched his hair a few times. Then I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. Later. Go downstairs. The room was quiet, except for a few servants, there was no sign of Little Tail. Has it gone? Thank goodness. That annoying kid finally disappeared. "Mr. Yi." Looking at Yi Shisan who was going downstairs, the servant shouted respectfully. Although he is just an employee beside Dongfang Yue. There must be a special meaning for him to live in this house. "Does Aunt Zhang have anything to eat?" With a silly smile on his face, he touched the back of his head and spoke. "Yes, please wait a moment." Before the young master made a sound before leaving. So, they are also prepared. "Thank you, Aunt Zhang." As long as there is something to eat. Now he is really starving to death. Just arrived at the dinner table. In this way, a troublesome brat ran into Yi Shisan''s sight. No way! Haven''t left yet? ? It''s not just the little guy who catches the eye, but also Wei Zisu. A pair of small faces full of smiles enlarged on Yi Shisan''s astonished eyes. Round eyeballs, it can be seen that he is planning some bad idea. Yi Shisan saw this kid''s ability to torture people yesterday. The title also changed from a little guy to a little devil. This is a huge change! "Thirteen, the young master said you won''t go to work today, so please take a look at the young master." Wei Zisu, who sent the man back, did not forget to explain before leaving. You have to watch this brat when you¡¯re not at work. What¡¯s the point? "Well, I''m asking for leave. The time in the leave should belong to me. Why should I help this?" protested dissatisfied. He felt that if he was allowed to be alone with this kid again, he would definitely have a nervous breakdown. He doesn''t want to go crazy at a young age. He is not married yet, and he has not found a girlfriend yet! "This request was made by the young master, so the young master said, today is not your leave, but today''s job is to take care of the young master." Ignoring Yi Shisan''s other protests, he also turned and left. "I''m not happy, I''m not happy." The little guy standing in front of Yi Shisan did not forget to ask Yi Shisan how he felt. "You annoying little goblin." Gritting his teeth, he looked at the little guy in front of him. Then he turned grief and anger into appetite and ate the meal in front of him. For that. The little guy didn''t do anything wrong, instead he sat patiently waiting for someone to finish eating. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： cant drive Chapter 73 Can''t drive Wide-eyed and small-eyed. The current situation is probably the most appropriate word to use. Let him take care of this brat all day today. He, Yi Shisan, vomits blood. God, save him! He''s already old, and he still wants to stare at a brat here. "Tell me, what exactly do you want." Didn¡¯t you be very eloquent yesterday? Why is it so quiet now. "My brother said, you have to take care of me today." Because of the smile on his face, the fleshy cheeks now look even more like a feeling that people really want to pinch them. Restraint, restraint.. What if this brat files a complaint with Dongfangyue again. I am afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat again. He knows the truth, okay? Don''t need to be constantly reminded of this fact. "So! What do you want?" Already in the state of giving up treatment. "Let''s go!" After leaving this sentence, kicking his calf, he also went out. Walk? "Eh. Wait." This young master is very expensive. If it was taken out, it would touch her small arms and legs, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t have skinned herself! By the time Yi Shisan caught up, the little guy had already fastened his seat belt and sat in the car. "drive." shouted at Yi Shisan excitedly. Soon he will be able to see sister Yun Xi. He wants to let ''her'' know that the only person who is worthy of his brother is a goddess-level talent like Sister Yunxi. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes were full of contempt. What clothes is he wearing. The cloth for mopping the floor in his house is better than ''her''. "First, the co-pilot must be fourteen years old to sit in the car. Second, regarding driving, I don''t have a driver''s license and I don''t know how to drive." The little guy was careful, he was afraid he was going to be yellow. Such a moment. Yi Shisan is very glad that he has not obtained a driver''s license yet. "Can''t drive?" The voice suddenly became as high as that of a dolphin. The dissatisfaction in Yi Shisan''s eyes grew stronger again. No better than not knowing. Only after a comparison can we realize that the gap between people is so big. "How old are you, but you still can''t drive, are you embarrassed?" Tsundere face is also full of deep contempt. . . . . . . . He was taught a lesson by a kid again. "You can do it!" Who wouldn''t roll their eyes. The key is that the translation is so beautiful, and there is only myself. Who wouldn''t have a proud face. The key is that the only one who is so handsome and arrogant is himself. Hands crossed, tone, expression, attitude. He, Yi Shisan, perfectly copied and rebounded and gave him Dongfang Jin. "you you you you.." Such an attitude made the little guy very angry. Inhale and exhale hard. Tell yourself not to let such a dispensable person affect your good mood to see sister Yun Xi. "You, you, you, you, go in, the sun is so big." It''s best not to go out. If you go out, this little guy will poke a basket for himself again. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat and walk around. Thinking about the turning point of the matter, Yi Shisan was in a very good mood, humming a song, and walked into the house step by step. "Stop for me." If this was in my family, who would dare to treat him with such an attitude. It''s so irritating. It''s really annoying. The little meaty hands are clenched tightly at this time. Continuously telling myself that I am a gentleman, a gentleman. I don''t want to argue too much with a mentally handicapped person. "Excuse me, is there anything else the young master has to do?" As long as you don''t go out, other things are easy to talk about. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： carbon dioxide Chapter 74 Carbon Dioxide In fact, when I think about it, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about a child. After all, children are like this, love to make trouble. Think about it this way. The anger I received last night disappeared in no time. Looking at the little guy in front of him, he became much more pleasing to the eye. "You get in the car." Pointing at Yi Shisan with his little index finger. "Okay, but I can''t drive." Then he sat down in the back seat very cooperatively. Let him be awkward again! Wait until enough tossing is enough. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to take the driver out. Available now. "Uncle Ming drives." He arrogantly ordered to the driver standing beside him. Uh? ? ? ? ? Still going out? ? ? never mind. Accompanied by multiple drivers, there should be nothing wrong! That being said. Ke Yisan still sent a text message to Wei Zisu. After all, the identity of the little guy is very precious. Who knows what''s going to happen. For parents. It is necessary for him to fulfill the duty of disclosure. office When he saw the text message from Yi Shisan, Wei Zisu also stepped forward and handed the text message to Dongfang Yuekan who was working seriously. He is the one who understands the young master''s temperament best. Didn''t make any fuss, I''m afraid it''s impossible to settle down. "Send a few people to secretly protect." There are no waves in the eyes. Cold words spit out from Qingjun''s face. "Yes" Facing Dongfang Yue''s order, Wei Zisu nodded. Lie on the window, looking at the busy traffic outside. It''s been a long time since he came out so easily, and it''s been a long time since he saw such a fast pace of life. Lower the window. Even the air I breathe feels so fresh. The little guy who is not old enough and can only sit in the back row with Yi Shisan. Seeing Yi Shisan lying on the window with an intoxicated face. The contempt in his eyes intensified a lot. When did his brother''s aesthetics become so low? The people around him are simply mentally retarded, okay? Except for a good-looking face, there is nothing to recommend about the whole body. Could it be that his brother has become superficial? The more I think about it, the more complicated my heart becomes. A look of depth that didn''t match his age appeared on his face at such a young age. It can be matched with that chubby little face, no matter how you look at it, it is not harmonious. Puff Chi¡ª Someone laughed out of embarrassment. This laugh. Let the little guy come back to his senses. Looking at the person sitting next to him with a distasteful smile. No matter how good-looking the face is, it will be ruined with such a smile. "Keep the windows closed, I don''t want to be inhaling carbon dioxide all the way." There are some professional words that the little guy can still use. Obviously there are many cars on the road, and the cars emit a lot of exhaust gas. How could this person beside me be intoxicated all the way. In addition to using the word mental retardation to explain, he really couldn''t think of any other words to explain this situation. "Yo, not bad, you even know the word carbon dioxide." The hand also put the window on the car consciously. At this age, don¡¯t you like eating and playing? Such a professional word, I think I should have been in junior high school before! Didn''t make a sound, glanced at Yi Shisan in distaste, and then sat quietly. Looking at the little guy who suddenly fell silent. As if he was the troublemaker who was just looking for trouble. After touching his nose grayly, he also sat quietly. None of the two said anything. The car is very quiet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： goodbye goddess Chapter 75 Goodbye Goddess When the car stops. When you see the place in front of you. Yi Shisan was full of surprise. How could it be this place. "It''s not too late to keep up, it''s okay to be clumsy, the brain is still so stupid." With a look of disgust on his face, he kicked his short legs and took a step ahead. "Master Jin." A figure came slowly. Although Yi Shisan doesn''t know him, it doesn''t mean the little guy doesn''t know him. "Sister Ning." It doesn''t look like the disgusted look on Yi Shisan just now. There was a thick smile on the small face, and she shouted sweetly. Indescribably cute. "Let''s go, Master Jin." As he said that, he reached out and took the little guy''s hand and went inside. Along the way, Yi Shisan was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped. God! He was destined to come to a place full of stars. Because it was recording a variety show. Everywhere along the way are stars. When Yi Shisan walked into the dressing room, Yi Shisan''s entire jaw could no longer close automatically. Girls, girls, goddesses! The heart started a new round of thumping. Xie Yunxi is obviously not the only one in the dressing room. There are also many celebrities in the star world. Although it is said that a separate dressing room was prepared for her in the show. But Xie Yunxi is well-known in the entertainment industry as a star who doesn''t play big names. As for the special treatment, Xie Yunxi smiled and refused. Share a dressing room like everyone else. It is precisely because of this lack of airs that her popularity is even more famous. Because of her relationship, there are also many newcomers who have just debuted, and those with certain potential have been promoted by her. she. Being like a goddess not only exists in the hearts of fans, but also in the hearts of everyone. "Sister Yunxi." Once you see a familiar face. The little guy rushed over happily. Xie Yunxi, who was originally sitting and putting on makeup, had a happy smile on her face, and safely caught the little guy who rushed over, her eyes were full of endless indulgence. "Who brought you here!" His hands gently lifted the bangs in front of the little guy to prevent blocking his sight. "here" pouted and gestured to the people standing aside. There is such a bit of disgust in the eyes that cannot be concealed. Looking along the line of sight of the little guy, he also saw the person who was standing hesitantly. He was hesitant at first, but now he became even more flustered because of the goddess'' gaze. turned into hands and feet and used them. "Long time no see, Mr. Yi." He greeted Yi Shisan with a serene smile on his face. The goddess is really gentle! The eyes gradually turned into a kind of obsessive worship. He actually bowed a ninety-degree bow to the person in front of him with his hands and feet. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Xie Yunxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be so nervous." Smiling, he signaled Yi Shisan not to salute himself so exaggeratedly. Mr. Yi? ? ? Xie Yunxi''s words made everyone in the dressing room focus their eyes on that person. Such a pretty face is actually a boy? Just now they thought it was a young female star who had just debuted, and they also thought that ''she'' came to record the show together. Facing the surprised eyes cast by everyone. Yi Shisan obviously felt it. The roots of the ears suddenly became rosy. The whole person became very embarrassed. My face has caused too many people to misunderstand their gender. Actually, he also thought about whether disfiguring his face would be good. But his parents were disfigured by his body, hair and skin, and he didn''t have any extra money to fix it. So that this idea has been in a state of being suppressed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： good skin Chapter 76 The skin is very good Mr. Yi? ? The little guy who was originally full of disdain for Yi Shisan also showed shock on his face. ''She'' is a man? ? From the first meeting yesterday. He had always mistakenly thought that the person in front of him was a shameless girl who wanted to hook up with his brother. But I didn''t expect... Although there was a difference in my heart, I didn''t say anything. No matter what you say, you will never admit that you have misidentified the gender of the person in front of you. It''s just that the look in Yi Shisan''s eyes became more contemptuous. He is a good boy, he looks like this, and he is embarrassed to come out. If I look like this, I will never dare to go out. At this moment, the face of the little guy is constantly exciting with the ventriloquism in his heart. "Okay, don''t stare at him like this, it will scare him." Looking at the embarrassed Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi jokingly resolved the awkward atmosphere. Regarding Xie Yunxi''s words, Yi Shisan looked at her gratefully. A goddess is a goddess. The admiration for Xie Yunxi grew stronger in my heart. Time is pressing. The dressing room was busy again. Because I am a rookie, I don¡¯t have some careful thinking of a veteran. When speaking, there is only so much outspokenness. "Your skin is so good, what skin care products do you use!" When approaching Yi Shisan. Seeing Yi Shisan''s tender baby-like skin, the little female star had a look of surprise and envy. A boy''s skin can be so good, it is only because of how much skin care he has done. Do what they do. In addition to makeup, I stay up late every day, although there will be certain maintenance. But after all, there is still no way to maintain the skin to the point where I am satisfied. The person in front of me is not only prettier than girls. The skin is so good that it makes people jealous. Isn¡¯t it a pop idol star now? She is sure that as long as the person in front of her is built, she will definitely be very popular. The eyes that looked at the person in front of him became deeper. Everyone wants to be popular, but being popular is not so simple. Some people have exhausted all their efforts, but because of their innate insufficiency, they are unable to shine brightly in front of everyone. The person in front of me is born with a face that eats food. A face like this is the most suitable for being in the entertainment industry. The little star''s voice also made some people who had put on makeup start to focus on Yi Shisan. Sure enough. Look up close. The skin is really good. Such skin is probably more delicate and tender than every girl present! What the little star said just now happened to be the voice of everyone. Those who work in the entertainment industry not only have acting skills and skills, but also have a certain appearance. Not aging and having good skin are what everyone wants to pursue, no matter if they are male or female celebrities. Everyone''s ears perked up. I am afraid that I will miss some beauty remedies. Yi Shisan was suddenly surrounded by the crowd again. The whole person was caught off guard. The little guy who was playing around with Xie Yunxi, saw Yi Shisan who suddenly turned into a fragrant bun. Chick¡ª The mockery on his face couldn''t help but grow bigger. These people are really good enough. Ask a mentally handicapped person this question. Does he understand? Although my heart is full of contempt. But after all, people brought it by themselves. In case there is something good or bad. His brother still doesn''t settle accounts with himself. "Sister Yunxi." He tugged at the corner of Xie Yunxi''s clothes who was putting on makeup. "Save the little brother." His eyes were full of worry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： holding hands with the goddess Chapter 77 Holding hands with the goddess Glanced at Dongfang Jin whose eyes were full of worry, then turned to look at Yi Shisan who was surrounded by everyone not far away. The smile on his face bloomed again. "Don''t worry, they are playing with the little brother." He stroked the soft hair of the little guy. "But.." Two fleshy index fingers are crossing uneasily. There was even more worry in his eyes. "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll call your little brother over for you." The hand once again touched the little guy''s worried little face twisted into a ball. Get up and walk to Yi Shisan. "Okay, you will really scare him like this. He is not a public figure. By the way, Mr. Yi, since everyone wants to know your maintenance secrets so much, if it is convenient, please tell everyone." Blocked all the fiery gazes in front of Yi Shisan, and laughed and joked. Xie Yunxi''s words were what everyone wanted to hear. "That. I haven''t taken care of it." Scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. It is because he has not maintained it that he is embarrassed to say it. "Then what skin care products do you usually use!" Another voice with a strong thirst for knowledge sounded. "Skincare?" A surprise appeared on his face. Boys also need to use that? ? ¡°I never use skin care products.¡± Said the truth that broke everyone''s hearts. Without skin care products, the skin can be so good. This still makes people live! "Okay, okay, the show is about to start recording, everyone, let''s get ready!" Looking at the heartbroken crowd, Xie Yunxi reached out and pulled Yi Shisan away. Looking at the hand holding her, feeling the softness in it. Yi Shisan''s entire ears turned red. Especially the tip of the nose can clearly feel the fragrance from the other party, which makes Yi Shisan feel like he is in a dream. In just a few days, not only did I meet the real person of the two-faced goddess, but now, they can actually get in such close contact. God! He is not still dreaming! Start of the program. It also caused everyone present to start playing one after another. At this time, there is no one in the dressing room except for a few staff members. With a look of contempt, he glanced at the person next to him who hadn''t recovered. The little guy''s eyes were full of disgust. If I had known earlier, I would not have brought him here. It¡¯s a little bit more self-sufficient to find Brother Zisu. Sure enough A nerd is a nerd. Whether male or female. There is still no way to make people like it. "Hey, let''s go!" After kicking Yi Shisan who was distracted with a look of disgust, he also kicked out on his short legs. The pain from his foot brought Yi Yisan back to his senses. Looking at the small figure that was fading away. hurriedly followed. Now this is a mixed bag. Don''t let this little ancestor make any mistakes. Seeing the goddess already made Yi Shisan feel that it was a great gift. Now they can actually sit in the VIP space in the first row, which is so awesome. Looking at the people who came on stage one after another. Yi Shisan, who had been in a trance just now, found out. It turns out that there are still so many celebrities here. If You Ling were here, he would have been screaming crazily. But he wasn''t much better. If it wasn¡¯t for that clenched fist that has been suppressing the ecstasy in my heart, I¡¯m afraid that I would scream now. Looked at the little guy with a moved face. Today''s special treatment is all thanks to the little guy. Look more The little guy is like a piece of fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of Yi Shisan, he can''t wait to pounce on it and take a bite. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Hold on to the little guys short legs Chapter 78 Hug the little guy¡¯s short legs Calm down, calm down, calm down. Don''t frighten the little ancestor beside you. In case of being frightened, there will be no such benefits in the future. At this moment, all the grievances from last night disappeared. At this moment, Yi Shisan had only one thought. Be sure to hug the little guy''s short leg. Even if the sky collapses and the earth crumbles, and the sea dries up, you must never let go. Originally, he focused on the little guy on the stage. Maybe it felt that the gaze around her was too hot. Head sideways. I saw someone with a face that almost fell off was looking at me wretchedly. The fleshy little arms were immediately covered with goosebumps. It''s okay to be mentally retarded, but I didn''t expect it to be wretched. The impression I have of Yi Shisan in my heart is so bad that it couldn''t be worse. It seems that if you have the opportunity, you must talk to your brother, and you must drive this person away. Otherwise, it might be bad if one day you get sick. His brows became a Sichuan character, and he rolled his eyes at Yi Shisan with a look of disgust, and then looked away. on stage The prelude is over. "Good evening everyone, we are ¡¾Happy Face to Face¡¿.." Following the host''s opening remarks, there was lively interaction on the field. ¡¾Happy face to face¡¿ This variety show is the most popular show in China, and it is usually full. Today it is because of Xie Yunxi, the actress. Today''s seats are not only full, but also a lot of seats have been added. From this we can see how popular Xie Yunxi is in China. "Hi everyone, I''m Xie Yunxi." Simple introduction of the opening remarks, the audience cheered. I have always been an actor, and Xie Yunxi seldom appears on variety shows. It is precisely because of this trembling and sticking to one''s duty that many people like the person in front of them even more. Xie Yunxi is not only a representative of acting skills, but also a representative of traffic. Hot searches have never stopped. But every hot search is so clear. Shimizu made everyone like this hard-working girl. When Xie Yunxi spoke, Yi Shisan''s gaze was fixed on her and never shifted. A goddess is a goddess, even her smile is so beautiful. For a while, Yi Shisan became intoxicated again. The little guy just stared straight at the dazzling person on the stage. His elder sister Yun Xi is always so beautiful. Elegant, noble, gentle.. The little guy used all the words he could find in his head. Only such a girl is compatible with her brother. Only such a girl is suitable to be her sister-in-law. One thought here. The sight that was originally fixed on the stage instantly shifted to the nympho-looking person beside him. When I mistook him for a girl at first, I felt that I was not good enough for my brother. Now look at this. Do not pee and take care of yourself. How could elder sister Yun Xi fall in love with someone like him! The color in the eyes deepened again. About Xie Yunxi. The topic people are most concerned about is what kind of man will such a perfect goddess be subdued by. The host was not ambiguous, and even during the climax, there was a curiosity that everyone wanted to gossip. "Let''s go!" For the first time, Goddess Xie actually answered this question head-on. In the past, when faced with this question, Goddess Xie¡¯s answer was always: ¡°Now I just want to make a good film, and don¡¯t think about other things for the time being.¡± It was just to better stimulate the atmosphere in the venue, so when Xie Yunxi would answer this question directly, the host also looked surprised. But soon, they also stabilized. "Then let us look forward to the sooner appearance of the Goddess Xie." Because he had signed a contract when he agreed to do this show before, so when faced with such a good motivating topic, the host chose to stop in moderation. I have to say that the presenter in front of me has a little sense. Did not take the opportunity to ''rob''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： ride with goddess Chapter 79 Riding with the Goddess Recording program. It''s not like the short one hour we see on TV. After the recording was finished, the sky was also dark. I went to bed very late last night. I woke up very early in the morning, and I didn''t take a nap at noon. The little guy now fell asleep before he even had time to eat dinner. Holding the little guy in his hands with tenderness. His eyes were full of tenderness. Looking from a distance, it simply exudes endless maternal love. Such a scene. If those fans see it, they will definitely go crazy. Pillow your little one in your lap. Hands gently touched his chubby little face. It looks beautiful no matter how you look at it. Take out your phone. Then he also made a direct call. Few people can get Dongfang Yue''s phone number. She, Xie Yunxi, was an exception. This exception is of course thanks to the little guy on the leg. If he hadn''t given her the number, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to get Dongfang Yue''s number. When I found the string of numbers that I had already memorized by heart. Holding the fingertips on the screen trembled a little. Even when she walked the red carpet for the first time, she had never been so nervous. And the tension of this moment. It''s all because of the person who has already been deeply embedded in my mind. So many years. I kept climbing hard. Want to get closer to him. She succeeded. But that person... They are still out of reach. Pressing the strange feeling in his heart, he pressed the string of nervous numbers. "Hey" A cold but deep voice came from the other end of the phone. That was her, Xie Yunxi thought, the best voice in the world. "moon" Suppressing the beating little heart of the deer in his heart, he let out a sweet voice. "Is there something wrong?" After hearing Xie Yunxi''s familiar voice. The voice on the other end of the phone was still so cold. "Xiao Jin is sleeping with me, I want to send him home, are you at home?" She has never been to Dongfang Yue''s residence. The only place she went to the most was Dongxing Group. Dongfangyue used to live in this house, she went there once, and it was all because of Xiaojin. But not long ago, I heard from Xiaojin that she had moved out. Xie Yunxi was curious about her sudden move out. Wondering where exactly she will live. Dongfang Yue, who was originally busy, had a meal because of Xie Yunxi''s words. Soon, he also came back to his senses. "Where are you, I''ll go and pick Xiaojin back." A faint voice sounded. But it also broke Xie Yunxi''s original calculation. Suppress the loss in my heart. "OK, I''ll send you the address." Dongfangyue knows that she never uses WeChat, so she can only edit the address and send her a text message. When the phone is hung up. In addition to the assistant and manager, there were Yi Shisan and Dongfang Jin in the car. From getting in the car to now, Yi Shisan has been in an unreal state. She didn''t even know that Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue had spoken on the phone. Not only did he have intimate contact with Goddess Xie today, but now he even got into her car. God! Thank you so much. For the past that he has been yelling at God in the past, Yi Shisan at this time has such a kind of regret. In case God cares. Then what should I do if these benefits have been withdrawn. God, you have a lot of adults, forgive yourself for your ignorance at the beginning! I kept praying to God in my heart, admitting my mistake. I am deeply afraid that this kind of happiness will disappear so unexpectedly that it will disappear unacceptably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Eastern Moon is here Chapter 80 Dongfang Yue is Coming "Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi." When you turn your eyes to the place where the person sitting in the car has been wandering around. Xie Yunxi''s eyes flickered, so fast that even the assistant beside him couldn''t notice it. After several calls, Yi Shisan was finally called back to his senses. "Goddess, you call me!" Looking at Xie Yunxi in front of him with a bewildered expression. It looks perfect no matter how you look at it. Suppressing Yi Shisan''s undisguised hotness, with a slight smile on his face, he spoke softly. "Do you have a good relationship with Ah Yue?" Started small talk. Ah Yue? ? I was taken aback for a moment. Then he also reacted. shook his head quickly. How could he have a good relationship with Dongfang Yue! He and she are, at best, bosses and subordinates, and nothing else. Yi Shisan shook his head, making Xie Yunxi stunned. The strangeness of suppressing the eyes. The smile on his face was still faint. "Really? I thought you and Ah Yue had a good relationship! After all, I''ve known her for so many years, except for Zisu, you are the first person to follow her, and today even Xiaojin is clinging to her." at your side." As he spoke, he glanced gently at the sleeping child beside him. |"Sorry, I seem to be talking too much." She, Xie Yunxi, is the best at speaking well. After all, it has been such a long drama. What I know best and what I understand the most is the right tone of voice. Looking at the apologetic Xie Yunxi, Yi Shisan felt a sense of guilt at this moment. A sense of guilt that even I can''t tell. It seems that it is my fault to make the goddess in front of me feel sorry. "You are not wrong, I am embarrassed, sorry." Looking at Xie Yunxi with a sincere and apologetic attitude, because of nervousness, the whole person was in an embarrassing situation. "Ha ha-" Yi Shisan''s attitude made Xie Yunxi laugh out loud. Sound like a silver bell. I''m afraid so! Yi Shisan''s heart for the whole day today, for Xie Yunxi in front of him, his favorability is soaring. It made him very sure that he did not follow the wrong person. "By the way, I don''t know where Mr. Yi lives, I''ll ask the driver to take you back first!" As if thinking of something serious, he also made a sound. "No, no, I''ll go back by car." The car that was driving slowly stopped because it reached the destination. The first person to open the car door was Yi Shisan. Immediately afterwards, Xie Yunxi got out of the car with the little guy in her arms. "I have caused you trouble today." bowed deeply to Xie Yunxi once again in gratitude. "You don''t have to be too polite." smiled and indicated that Yi Shisan didn''t need to have too much burden. "That, young master, give it to me!" As he said that, he also reached out his hand to hug the little guy back. Seeing Yi Shisan''s reaching out, Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed with surprise. The body naturally avoided Yi Shisan''s movements. "Ah Yue will come to pick up Xiao Jin later, so I won''t bother Mr. Yi." explained with a smile. Yi Shisan didn''t notice anything wrong with Xie Yunxi''s passing, let alone her current explanation. But he also said what was in his heart without reservation. "Actually, it''s not troublesome, we all live together anyway, but I didn''t expect the young master to come to pick up the young master." After all, how busy Dongfang Yue is, I believe no one present knows better than him. Sure enough, the younger brother is different. If you say come to pick someone up, you will come to pick them up. Yi Shisan''s words changed Xie Yunxi''s face slightly. Just about to say something. But stopped because of the slowly approaching car. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： here to pick up Chapter 81 is here to pick someone up Don''t know the license plate. But he also knows Dongfang Yue''s car very well. The car coming in front of me is undoubtedly Dongfang Yue''s car. The car came to a stop, and the closed door was opened. The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of leather shoes. Followed by long legs. Finally, what catches everyone''s eyes is that handsome face that never gets tired no matter how many times you look at it. The noble indifference exudes from the whole body, which cannot be ignored. With her innate aura, even in the dark of night, she can''t resist her attractive charm. The hand holding Dongfang Jin trembled. Soon, he suppressed his beating heart. "Ah Yue, you are here!" Smiling and holding the little guy in his hand, he took a step forward. Following the trend, it also approached Dongfang Yue. "kindness" Glanced at the sleeping little guy in Xie Yunxi''s hand, and then reached out to pick him up. "That. It''s rare to come, why don''t you come forward and sit down." Looked at Dongfang Yue with expectant eyes. No matter how hard he suppressed the beating of his heart, the greed in the depths of his eyes still couldn''t be concealed. "No, I have to go back to the company later." Then he also took the little guy from Xie Yunxi''s hand. Dongfang Yue''s shot. The hand also became a lot lighter. But the whole heart became heavy. "Ah Yue." When Dongfang Yue opened the car door and was about to step in, Xie Yunxi suddenly stopped. Turning sideways, he glanced at her lightly. "Anything else?" The voice was still so cold, with a sense of distance that she couldn''t grasp firmly. "No, be careful on the road." Facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes, a faint smile appeared on her face, and then she shook her head. "kindness" A shallow nasal sound came out, and then he also carried the little guy into the car. "Not yet." Once again, he spoke indifferently. With this sound, only Yi Shisan knew best that she was speaking for herself. After saying goodbye to Xie Yunxi again, he quickly got into the car. people received it. The car drove away slowly. Looking at the gradually distant car shadow. I remembered what Dongfang Jin once said in my ear. ¡¾Brother, she doesn''t like to get too close to others. ¡¿ That person not only lives in the same place as her, but now she even asks him to get in the car without hesitation. Although the other party is a boy. Although I told myself I wouldn''t. Ke Xin still faintly uneasy. That person may become the biggest obstacle between himself and Dongfang Yue. This truth appears again. Xie Yunxi''s complexion suddenly turned pale. A panic rose in my heart. She obviously worked hard for so long to get closer to her. How could she be willing to let others **** her Dongfangyue away! The agent standing aside looked at Xie Yunxi who was a little lost, and guessed something. The girl in front of me is good at everything, but she is too stubborn about emotional matters. I used to be curious about what kind of boy would be attracted by her, Xie Yunxi. When that person''s identity is revealed. The agent has an indescribable embarrassment. That ''man'' is not only a legend in Meaux, but also a legend in the world. A man like that is more than enough to match her Xie Yunxi. Unfortunately, Luo Hua You Qing Liu Shui Wu Wu. This is probably a difficult task. He patted her on the shoulder, which was a kind of comfort. comforted her Xie Yunxi don''t be sad. That person has always been like this, hasn¡¯t he? A boy who is too ambitious is not a good thing. The assistant has already brought the things in and put them away. Turning around, the two of them went in too. The atmosphere in the car was surprisingly quiet. What Yi Shisan is most afraid of is this kind of moment. This period of time. Learning to drive. Let him take one less car with Dongfang Yue. Now. "Actually. I planned to send the young master back, but I didn''t expect you to come to pick him up." Yi Shisan was the first to break the scary atmosphere. I knew that no matter how much trouble the little guy makes, he should just take it home. No matter how much the little guy struggles, he is not as scary as Dongfang Yue. No sound was made. The light-colored eyes became deeper when they saw the person in his arms. "Go back home." for a long time. spit out the three words of indifference that is surprising. My family? That sounds very mysterious place. Go back overnight? ? Isn''t Dongfang Yue joking? The surprise in my heart turned into obediently shutting up when I met that indifferent face. I didn''t eat dinner, and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable. Goo Goo ¡ª It becomes very crisp in this narrow space. With an embarrassed face, he put his hands around his stomach, trying to suppress the hungry cry. But the more depressed, the more fierce the screaming. "Go back to the other courtyard." The thin lips that were pursed uttered three cold words again. The car then diverted. Dang finally arrived at the other courtyard. "get off." said coldly. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s order, Yi Shisan did not dare to hesitate a bit. Quickly opened the door and got out of the car. When the door is closed, the car starts again. Looking at this, it seems that he has returned to his so-called home. Passed the rumbling belly. Then he turned around and went in. Anyway, the affairs of those big people are not something that a small person like him can interfere with. (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Why is You Ling here? Chapter 82 Why is You Ling here? one night Dongfang Yue never came back. He thought that the home should be far away from here. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue could not have returned overnight. So does it mean that Dongfang Yue won''t come back these days. Think about it this way. Yi Shisan felt a sense of relief. There was a smile on his face, and everything he saw was beautiful. Stepping down the stairs. Who can tell him who is the person sitting on the dining hall eating. When did Dongfang Yue come back? Obviously when I got up just now, I didn''t find her. Still eating breakfast so gracefully. The aura emanating from the whole body is still so cold. Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he also walked to his position step by step. thereafter Today, I don¡¯t need to practice the car, in exchange for going back to Dongxing with Dongfang Yue. Monday relationship. Whether it is on the road or in the company, there are extraordinarily many people. Because there is a dedicated elevator directly to the president, they don''t need to wait for the elevator, let alone crowd with so many people. Take a leisurely look around. This look. Terrible. Why is You Ling here? And what kind of shape is he. It''s just that I haven''t come to clear up the confusion in my heart. Following You Ling''s turned gaze, it began to become a kind of hiding. Yi Shisan knew how dazzling the people around him were. Start from the appearance of Dongfang Yue. Everyone''s eyes were on her. It was like seeing a big star. Perhaps because of her fear of her aura, no one dared to crowd around too much. Miserable, miserable, about to be discovered. Looking at You Ling who kept pushing in, Yi Shisan''s heart was surging. Ding- The elevator door sounded. With a sudden blow, Yi Shisan also rushed in. The whole person''s back was facing the door, and his whole face was directly buried. When You Ling finally squeezed in from the crowd, Dongfangyue and the others happened to have already entered the elevator. At the moment when the elevator almost closed. You Ling also met the long-awaited young master of Dongxing Group. have to say. Really handsome. That figure. That aura, that face. It is impossible for Yi Shisan to have it in his life. If Thirteen sees this, I don''t know if he will die of stimulation. As if thinking of something. Then he took out his mobile phone. Yi Shisan, who was originally hiding in the corner, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when the elevator slowly rose. The movement in his pocket made him carefully take out his phone. ¡¾What is a male god, I saw it with my own eyes today. ¡¿ is a WeChat message sent by You Ling. Looking at this inexplicable news, Yi Shisan suddenly shifted his gaze to Dongfang Yue who was standing beside him. That boy You Ling, he must have managed to squeeze in and see Dongfang Yue''s face just now. Haven''t had time to figure it out. The second message comes in. ¡¾I''m not bragging, I really saw the young master of the Dongxing Group, that fan, I''m more than hundreds of thousands of blocks away from you. ¡¿ The promised brotherhood is deep, and because of this news, the friendship of plastic buddies suddenly appeared. He raised his head, and looked up and down at Dongfang Yue beside him. He admitted that the person in front of him was handsomer, taller, and slightly more temperamental than himself, but hundreds of thousands of streets were too exaggerated. Maybe three at most, no more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： Weibo is paralyzed Chapter 83 Weibo is paralyzed He is really not fishing in troubled waters, but really has nothing to do. Wei Zisu had gone out a long time ago, and he just stood by himself like this, so bored that he could only swipe his phone. Weibo this thing. Also learned recently. The only person he cares about is his own goddess. Click to enter, I want to see what''s going on with the goddess. only- Weibo was paralyzed early in the morning. I thought it was my mobile phone problem. ¡¾Hey Hey hey! Thirteen, something happened to your goddess] When I received the message from You Ling, my heart became uneasy. how come? Goddess was fine when I went back yesterday. Why did something big happen so early in the morning. Yi Thirteen: [What''s the big deal, don''t talk nonsense] Below is a string of dissatisfied expressions. You Ling: [There are pictures and the truth] As he spoke, he also took a screenshot of the news he saw before Weibo was paralyzed. ¡¾X actress'' mysterious male god¡¿ What follows is an intimate photo taken in the dark. How famous Xie Yunxi is, those fans can recognize her from thousands of miles away just by looking at her back. Although the photo was a bit blurry, people could immediately recognize that the girl in the photo was Xie Yunxi. And this group of photos was spread like a storm. In the eyes of Yi Shisan, it became another interpretation. Isn''t this the case when Dongfang Yue came to pick up the little guy yesterday? How did these people take these photos? There was a little guy who was being carried over in their hands, so why did they take the photo of the three of them as an intimate photo of two people! Angle really kills people. No wonder there are stories about people like Meng Jiangnu and Dou E! Isn¡¯t this chasing rumors and wronging people? ¡¾fake¡¿ He categorically replied You Ling. You Ling: [Fake? ? ? You think you are a fortune teller! I know you''re jealous and angry, but that''s the truth, don''t be sad, after all, the gap between you and the goddess is not only three circles around the earth. Also, do you think why Weibo is in a paralyzed state now, is it because of this matter] Told Yi Shisan very friendly to accept this fact. Xie Yunxi''s influence is really too exaggerated. A seemingly catchy picture can directly paralyze the entire Weibo. If the relationship is really announced, then no one will commit suicide. Thinking about it this way, he became a little worried about Yi Shisan. You Ling knows whether he is a fortune teller or not. What he knows better is the truth of everything. Also, the gap between him and the goddess is not as far as going around the earth three times, okay? Obviously they have only been in such close contact. Looking at Yi Shisan who didn''t reply to the message, You Ling thought that he was too sad to be himself at this time. After all, an innocent otaku, for the goddess he likes, he is heart and soul. Even if you know the other party is a bright firework in the distance. Clearly know that it is just a beautiful moment in life. But still stubbornly like it. You Ling: [Thirteen, first love is the most beautiful, but falling in love is also the most painful. Brother understands you, it¡¯s okay, just cry, the days will pass] began to persuasion earnestly. You Ling: [Waiting for me to get off work at night, I invite you to drink, and comfort your wounded soul by the way] Just a bit indignant. How could he, You Ling, be able to make up so many things in his brain! Frowning slightly, but still quickly replying to the message sent by You Ling. Yi Shisan: [You think too much, I''m still at work, let''s not chat for now] The mobile phone was then kicked into the pocket. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： her apology Chapter 84 Her Apology Boom¡ª The door opened. This was the first time I saw Wei Zisu so flustered. "Little Lord." Respectfully speaking to Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on his work. Then he handed the newspaper he was holding to her. sneaked a glance. Newspapers came out. Yi Shisan did not expect that such a small matter of sesame mung beans would cause such a big fluctuation. Coldly glanced at the things that Wei Zisu handed over. Although the face is not particularly clear. But those who have been trying to grab their pigtails can definitely tell something. People in the family will never allow a future young mistress to come from the entertainment industry. "Press down." Thin lips spit out three words coldly. "Yes" Nodding respectfully, he turned around and left. beep beep¡ª In this atmosphere where the atmosphere has become a little weird. The phone rang. Looking at the number above, his eyes flashed, and he picked it up. "Hey" The voice is so cold. With a bit of anger that made Yi Shisan feel displeased. "Ah Yue, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Xie Yunxi''s apologetic voice came from the other end of the phone. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen so early in the morning. With her influence in the country, she knows it. Open Weibo in the morning. Weibo has already boiled over. His voice was even more anxious. Dongfang Yue dislikes this kind of trouble the most, and she knows it. She was afraid that this matter would make her more alienated from herself. Facing Xie Yunxi''s anxious apology, Dongfang Yue''s brows were not disturbed except for a momentary frown. "If nothing else, I''ll hang up." The words that come out of thin lips are always like this, but it is also unexpected. I thought this happened. It will be somewhat troublesome for Dongfang Yue. Or unhappiness fluctuations or something. No. The tone from the other end of the phone was the same as usual. My heart is full of loss. "Okay, then you are busy." Knowing Dongfang Yue''s temperament, Xie Yunxi was very sensible, so she also closed the line. "How''s it going?" Looking at Xie Yunxi''s disappointed face, the manager probably guessed something. "It''s okay, sorry to trouble you, Sister Yun." His eyes were fixed on the phone all the time. "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it." Patted Xie Yunxi on the shoulder, signaling her not to worry too much. Compared to the scandal that has already ignited the attention of the entire entertainment circle. What Xie Yunxi cares most about is Dongfang Yue''s attitude! The news about Xie Tianhou''s scandal that paralyzed the entire Internet in the morning disappeared in the afternoon. The power behind this must be terrifying. When everyone was about to overwhelm Xie Yunxi''s Weibo. In the afternoon Weibo, there was finally a piece of news. That was a Weibo from the @¡¾»¶ÀÖÃæÃæÃæ¡¿program. ¡¾Sit and wait for Saturday with your family, see you soon. ¡¿ Below is a series of filming of recorded programs. Immediately after that, the second article also came out. This time there are more @ objects. It''s the group of actors who filmed the show together. ¡¾My cute little brother said: I accidentally fell asleep, and I will come again next time. Please don¡¯t drop him for the little brother who will take pictures next time. ¡¿ The still photo below is a selfie Xie Yunxi took with the little guy in the dressing room, and the other photos are of herself hugging the sleeping little guy, and the frontal photo of being captured. In this photo, it''s not just her Xie Yunxi and that mysterious boyfriend who has been hyped up all over the Internet. It was a photo of Dongfangyue taking the child from her Xie Yunxi. Of course, except for her, Xie Yunxi, everyone else''s faces were blocked. It can be seen that she is protecting those people. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Most of the fans believed in Xie Yunxi, and more people began to scold those reporters who like to catch rumors. After all, she is the only popular actress in the entertainment industry who is not stained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： Goddess I like you Chapter 85 Goddess I Like You The comments below are even more The most, the most, the most beloved girl: [Even if my little fairy wants to fall in love, it''s okay. I just hope that some people who are out of profit don''t come here to discredit my little fairy. After all, my little fairy''s whiteness is natural, and it can''t be turned black by just a single stain. ¡¿ I will always only love you alone: ??[No hype, no pretentiousness, this is the correct way for my goddess to open up. The most intolerable thing is that someone deliberately comes to hype my goddess. We will not date such attention. ¡¿ Many actors who recorded the show with Xie Yunxi also stood up and clarified for Xie Yunxi that they had all met those people that day. Just ordinary friends. Everyone knows that when it comes to friends, Xie Yunxi never likes to pull them out. Goddess, please marry me: [In the goddess''s previous Weibo, there were also a few photos with friends, but not from the entertainment industry. She has always put mosaics on it. It can be seen that the goddess is very careful to protect her side Some non-entertainment friends. ¡¿ Because of the public, Xie Yunxi is different. After all, you will have friends in whatever circle you hang out in. But Xie Yunxi is not, she also has some ordinary friends around her. Occasionally, she would go out shopping with some public friends and eat delicious food. This kind of comment fell in an instant, I am afraid that only Xie Yunxi has this ability! There is a voice of justice. The bad words of those keyboard warriors before were drowned out in an instant. This storm came and went quickly. At night, Xie Yunxi finally replied to the comment above. ¡¾Fate is a wonderful thing. If one day, the one who belongs to me really comes, I will definitely tell the whole world. Here, I would also like to ask some friends who care about my life-long events. While chasing wind and shadows will make me happy, it will also make my ears callous, and will tell me that Uncle Qin next door is about to have a grandson again. ¡¿ As soon as this comment came out, it aroused the resonance of countless netizens. What I¡¯m most afraid of is you. Mom thinks you should have a child, and then hears that you have such a mysterious male ticket. She will keep tapping on you to listen in, and then she will tell you which relative is married and which relative has a grandson. Those who change their ways are urging marriage. This is the most feared thing for all singles. Wahahahaha: [It turns out that the goddess also has the troubles of us mortals. ¡¿ 2020XYX: [My goddess is naughty again, am I the only one who thinks that the reason why the goddess suddenly let go is because the mother at home is too tight. ¡¿ Feifeifei, you can''t: [My goddess is V5 domineering, tell the whole world, I''m afraid only goddesses have this ability. ¡¿ Xie Yunxi, I want to give birth to a monkey for you: [I was so handsome by my goddess. ¡¿ When I grow up to marry you: [My goddess can be noble, elegant, domineering, and protective. I just like you who are so unique. ¡¿ The oolong incident that caused Weibo to paralyze was misled like this. But it is precisely because of this that people like Xie Yunxi even more. Looking at Xie Yunxi who was pressing her temples tiredly. Behind the brilliance, no one knows what the hard work and hard work are. No one can believe how humble she is in front of love who is loved and supported by so many people. Shut down the computer. Then he turned around and went in to take a bath. Among the many submerged comments, there is such a comment that reads like this. I am straight: [Goddess, I like you. ¡¿ When typing these six words, a certain person''s deer was jumping wildly, and the roots of his ears were even more flushed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： meet again Chapter 86 Meet again beep¡ª Just pressed the unlock button, just about to get in the car. But I didn''t expect a large group of people to rush out suddenly. Before he had time to react, a figure rushed into his car. "What are you doing!" His complexion suddenly became very ugly. If this stick accidentally touches his car, it will be troublesome. "Little girl, if you are sensible, just stand aside and don''t meddle in brother''s affairs." Looking at the person hiding in the car, his face became very ugly. "Stinky boy, you dare to touch my brother''s woman, you must be full!" No man can be calm in the face of being cuckolded. If you can calm down, it proves that that person is definitely not a man. "Bah, the young master didn''t fall in love with that old woman!" Annoyed someone in a showy suit for no reason. What is a woman who touches him. Obviously that old woman just wanted to eat her own tofu because she saw how handsome she was. "Stinky boy, if I lost your leg today, I am not a man." Said and motioned for the little brother on the side to come forward and pull people. "I said, what you think is up to you, but this car is mine, don''t dirty my car." After finally finding time to pick out two pieces of clothing, I still have to deal with such a stupid thing today. The so-called good mood has long since disappeared. "Smelly bitch, I''ll tell you what''s good or bad, if you don''t leave, you have to come here to join in the fun, don''t you?" He was in a bad mood, but when he faced the words of the person in front of him, his mood became even worse. only- Take a closer look. Only then did I realize that the woman in front of me was pretty. I have another idea in my heart. "As long as you apologize to brother properly now, brother, I will forgive you." His eyes unabashedly looked up and down at the person in front of him. She is too familiar with such eyes. A ruthless look flashed in his eyes. Without making a sound, stepping on his high heels, he approached his car step by step. "Hey, our boss is talking to you!" Seeing his boss being ignored, the younger brother beside him was not happy. He stretched out his hand to stop the girl in front of him. Without any words, he lifted his leg. The little brother who wanted to stop her was kicked away. Although she is wearing a skirt, she moves very quickly. When everyone reacted, the woman in front of her was standing very gracefully again. It was just a slight frown, which clearly told everyone present that she was in a bad mood at this moment. Generally, people with eyes will automatically disappear at this juncture. But the people in front of me are all heartless people. "You stinky three-eighth." Watching his subordinates being kicked away suddenly. I lost face as the boss for a while. One reached out his hand, wanting to teach the person in front of him a lesson. "If I were you, the most correct thing to do would be to take everyone away obediently. It''s a pity that you have already missed that second just now." Following that, the foot kicked up directly. The woman''s movements are very fast, and every movement is so handsome. A few minutes down. All lay in disorder on the ground. Is this kind of skill really real? It''s not a deliberate effect in the movie. The person hiding in the car looked at the person in front of him with admiration. "Get off." Without looking at the person on the ground, he coldly spoke to the troublesome guy who was still in his car. Facing the voice of the person in front of you. The people in the car got out of the car quickly. "Long time no see Dr. Tian." Greeted with a familiar face. It can be seen that he knows Tian Mimi in front of him. Tian Mimi turned a deaf ear to the voice coming from her ear and put the bag in her hand away. "Hello, I''m Mo Fenghan, last time." It''s just that the boy hasn''t finished speaking. The car on the side suddenly drove out. There is no reaction at all. Looking at the car going far away. Then he looked down at those people lying on the ground, his personality was quite fiery, the corner of the young man''s mouth curled up, and then he left this place of right and wrong with his hands in his pockets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： two big men shopping Chapter 87 Two big men shopping After these days of thick-skinned myself, I also asked about my own vacation. One day off per week. Compared to other people who take two days off on weekends, one day is too unfair to me, but compared to Wei Zisu who stays in Dongfangyue without a vacation for a year, he is very lucky. Today is a rare weekend. With You Ling''s invitation, Yi Shisan also went out with him. Generally speaking, no matter how you look at it, it is inappropriate for two boys to go shopping. But when the other party is Yi Shisan''s female face, no matter how you look at it, it is suitable. Yi Shisan''s face is the biggest focus. Wherever you walk, you will always attract a certain amount of attention. Especially because of height. In the eyes of others, a ''girl'' who is so tall and looks so good-looking is either a celebrity or a model. Many people are guessing whether the person in front of her is a newcomer who just debuted! Facing the hot gazes around him, Yi Shisan felt uncomfortable all over his body. The most hateful one is You Ling. Although they are about the same height, what does it mean that he put his arms around his waist. Pinch You Ling''s arm hard. "If you do this again, I won''t be polite." When did You Ling become such a ghostly character. "I''m doing this for your own good. You don''t even know the lethality of your face. Now I''m helping you block the peach blossoms." Look at Yi Shisan with an expression that you don''t know how to be grateful. Block peach blossoms? He is a man, okay? Where does he need him to block the peach blossoms. Don''t think he doesn''t know. When the same **** around him cast envious glances, his entire expression was light and light. It seems to be telling everyone how upright I am. Phew¡ª What a ghost! He is a man. Facing You Ling''s intimate gesture again, Yi Shisan directly avoided it. Goosebumps all over his body were about to shatter. "What kind of clothes are you going to buy!" Shopping is something only girls like, but he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t like it at all. It seems that he, You Ling himself, really likes it. "Casual clothes are fine. I want casual clothes that can bring out my extraordinary handsomeness." No matter when, never forget to boast! A blank stare was thrown at You Ling directly. Also handsome. He is obviously a **** boy. But let''s talk about this matter. He didn''t forget the last time he saw You Ling in Dongxing Group. And it looks like he works as a cleaner in Dongxing Group. It was a surprise. He never thought that with You Ling''s temperament, he would be willing to be a cleaner. It''s not that he discriminates against occupations. But he, You Ling, is not the kind of person who can do that job at all. He has been to the place where You Ling lives. That place smells worse and is dirtier than a pigsty. That''s why he didn''t want to live with him. Although I am sometimes lazy. There is no one as sloppy as You Ling. That''s just a garbage dump! "Thirteen, thirteen." Uh? ? ? ? ? Looking at You Ling suspiciously. "Are you OK!" My mind is distracted for no reason, or I have something on my mind! "It''s okay, have you decided where to go?" Anyway, he wouldn''t want to continue hanging out with You Ling even if he was killed. His foot hurts. "Well, the one in front looks good." As he spoke, he dragged Yi Shisan to the clothing store. Although it is said that he is now working as a cleaner in Dongxing Group. But you still have to pay attention to your image in normal times. When you get promoted, you won''t be looked down upon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： narcissistic Chapter 88 Narcissism "This one is better than this one." Holding two pieces of clothing in his hands, he kept gesticulating. "Go in and give it a try, and see which one has a better upper body effect." In his opinion, both are good. But whether the clothes are good or not, you can only know after wearing them. "Okay, listen to you." Then he took the clothes and went in to try them on. "By the way, You Ling, what are you doing now!" Started chatting with You Ling who was trying on clothes. "Secret, but don''t worry, it''s definitely a serious job. It''s not a sneaky thing. Hardware and insurance are all covered. When my brother gets promoted one day, I will bring you in. I guarantee you will be surprised." As if thinking of the beautiful future, You Ling in the fitting room laughed even louder. Looking at You Ling who was smiling a bit silly, Yi Shisan guessed that he was definitely daydreaming again. Since he doesn''t want to say anything more. Then he didn''t choose to ask more questions. Wow¡ª "How about it?" You Ling came out after changing clothes. "not bad." Expressed his opinions pertinently. "I knew, with my perfect figure, how could it be unsightly." Looking in the mirror very narcissistically. As he spoke, he picked up his phone and started a selfie. "Okay, okay, you don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed, go in and get another one." Facing the sights surrounding him. Yi Shisan quickly pushed You Ling in the selfie into the fitting room. How could someone like taking selfies so much. You Ling who was pushed in was not annoyed, and actually changed into the second clothes directly. Wow¡ª "How about it?" He opened his mouth expectantly. "good." After carefully looking at it, he nodded pertinently again. You Ling''s figure is pretty good. Unfortunately- Too much idiot. If he was smarter, he must be doing well now. After all, he has a mouth that can speak well, and he doesn''t have a distressed face. Facing the mirror, look left and right. "How can you be so handsome!" He boasted again regardless of the occasion. He didn''t forget to touch his mustache with his hand. He, You Ling, didn''t speak, and stood there wearing this outfit, not to mention, he had such an indescribable handsomeness of a successful person. Tut tsk tsk¡ª The more he looked, Yi Shisan felt that You Ling wasted too much of his own hardware. "I like it so much, why don''t I buy both of them!" Looking at You Ling who was in a dilemma, Yi Shisan spoke out. "Buy them all? Forget it, my salary hasn''t been paid yet! It''s almost the same when I get my salary and go shopping." If he was really rich, how could he not buy it! "Then choose the black one!" Expressed his opinion. "Thirteen, we really have a good understanding. I also think the black one looks better." Looked at Yi Shisan with a moved expression. As expected of his best buddy. is to understand yourself. "No, the choice of black is purely for dirt resistance." will pour cold water on this juncture. Only their plastic friendship can be made. A basin of cold water washed away all of You Ling''s emotions. But thinking about it, I also feel that Yi Shisan is right. Then I happily paid the bill. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to something to eat." As he spoke, he took Yi Shisan''s hand and swaggered towards the gate. "I told you not to do such a disgusting action." Regarding You Ling''s actions, Yi Shisan once again protested. The two went out in a small way. "You Ling" When he saw that familiar figure, a crack appeared on the originally indifferent face, and he quickly chased after him. But when they were chasing down from upstairs, when they were chasing out of the door, no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find that familiar figure. "My lord, what''s wrong with you." The subordinate who hurriedly chased him looked at him worriedly. This is the first time he''s seen him so out of control. "fine" Shaking his head, he also returned to his previous indifference. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Have a meal Chapter 89 Eat "I said you can do it, kid!" While looking at the building in front of him, You Ling raised a big muzzle at Yi Shisan. Such a remote place can be found for him. Antique, Elegant This is the only vocabulary he, You Ling, can find now. Oh, by the way, it¡¯s still up to par. It looks like a place where rich people eat. Didn''t expect him, Yi Shisan, to have the life of a dick, but he still has a luxurious heart. "Thirteen, wait." Looking at Yi Shisan who was about to go in, You Ling hurriedly held him back. ? ? ? ? ? looked at him with an unknown face. "You also know that my brother has just found a job, and the salary must not be available so quickly. In addition, I bought such an expensive dress just now, so..." Scratching his head in embarrassment, he looked at Yi Shisan. "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not that I don''t want to invite you. Those who promise to treat you to dinner will definitely invite you, but can we switch to another one!" He didn''t want to be dragged to wash the dishes after he finished eating and had no money to pay. It didn''t matter before, but now he has a job. In a place like Dongxing Group, employees are absolutely not allowed to have stains. Now, if he wants to be promoted and make a fortune in the future, he must not leave any stains during his tenure, no, not even a drop. Looking at You Ling''s embarrassed expression, Yi Shisan knew what he was worried about. "Don''t worry, I will treat you today, I have money." He made a very heroic voice, and then dragged You Ling in directly. For this place. He wanted to come and eat very early. However, I had no money before. Now he is not afraid, and Wei Zisu brought his Kata before. It''s impossible for two people to eat tens of thousands of yuan! "Let''s talk about it first, no red wine is allowed." He can''t, but you can''t guarantee that You Ling can''t. So when I first sat down, I didn''t forget to warn. "Don''t worry about this, and next time when my brother gets his salary, I will definitely bring you here to eat, even if you want some red wine, there is no problem." Looking at Yi Shisan with an apologetic smile. Originally, it was agreed to invite him to dinner, but I didn''t expect that it would be replaced by him to invite him to dinner. "Other polite words will wait until you get paid." The salary of Dongxing Group is good, but how can a cleaner''s monthly salary be higher? if it is possible. He really hopes that You Ling can save some money. Things like buying a car and a house are too far away. If you can save some money, it will be easier to find a wife in the future. At least much better than myself. When you open the menu and see the price above. You Ling felt sorry for Yi Shisan. "Why don''t we go!" Although Yi Shisan said he was rich, You Ling was still worried. Besides, it was already difficult for him, Yi Shisan, to find a job. Who knows how long this job can last. It is hard to guarantee that it will not suddenly be the same as before, and it will fail again because of the boss''s molestation. "Whatever you go, you can definitely afford it if you say please. When did a big man become like this mother-in-law." Looking at You Ling with a bit of disgust in his eyes. dare to say that about him, he just wants to save him some money, okay? See Yi Shisan said so. You Ling is not polite. Anyway, Yi Shisan was the one who couldn''t afford to wash dishes alone in the end, and Yi Shisan had nothing to do with him. Facing the recipe above, I started to order my favorite dishes. Actually, Yi Shisan and You Ling have similar tastes. So he ordered zero, and Yi Shisan did not order any more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Send Moments Chapter 90 Send Moments Although the price is a bit expensive. But now the audience is full. Fortunately, they came one step earlier. If this comes later. It is estimated that they are now waiting obediently at the door just like the people sitting in line outside. People nowadays, such a word is popular. When the food is on the table, the first thing to eat is not the person, but the mobile phone. "are you done." Looking at You Ling who kept taking pictures, Yi Shisan was speechless. Is it necessary to shoot for so long? If you really want to take pictures, can¡¯t you just take two pictures? "Come on Thirteen, I''ll take a picture for you too." As he spoke, he clicked a card on Yi Shisan. The sudden photoshoot made Yi Shisan quickly reach out to cover it. Because of his looks, he doesn''t like taking pictures very much. "Delete." out of dissatisfaction. "There''s no face at all, okay?" As he spoke, he also handed the photo he took just now to Yi Shisan to see. Sure enough. The timely reaction just now blocked Yi Shisan''s face. "Don''t delete it, let me post it to Moments!" looked at Yi Shisan with a flattering expression. After thinking for a while, he nodded. Generally, when things are not too much, Yi Shisan will obey him. ¡¾A feast invited by someone. ¡¿ Followed by the photos of the dishes that look very good-looking and the photo of Yi Shisan just now. After posting the circle of friends, I immediately moved my chopsticks. After moving the chopsticks. You Ling finally knew why these dishes were expensive. This is really delicious. It made him feel like he wanted to eat his tongue. After that, there was a feeling of gobbling. "Eat slowly, eat slowly, and no one will compete with you." Looking at You Ling who was eating so anxiously, Yi Shisan spoke out to persuade him. It would be a disaster if he choked on this. When I had dinner with Dongfang Yue, it was as beautiful as a painting. When eating with You Ling, it was horrible. Why is there such a big gap between people! "Thirteen, this is really delicious, I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing for a long time." As for how long it has been, he, You Ling, almost forgot the time. Now he is full of emotion. What to do, he has the urge to cry. Having been poor for such a long time, the tip of my tongue almost completely forgot what the taste of food is. "Okay, wipe your mouth quickly! How embarrassing." The surrounding area is full of people! You Ling''s actions just now have attracted the attention of many people around him. He didn''t want to make any trouble again. "Thirteen, I''ve decided. When I get paid, I must do it again." Life is just a few decades. He couldn''t live so many years in vain just because he was poor. Isn¡¯t making money just to eat? Eat why not choose some food that can make yourself happy! In the past, he always wondered why Yi Shisan still liked to buy food so much even though he was so poor. Now he finally understood. Food is really the most beautiful thing in the world. Why didn''t he find out before! What is not available is the most precious. This sentence is really too philosophical. A large table full of dishes, let the two of them finish eating at the speed of a tornado. I thought I wouldn''t be able to eat it, but I didn''t expect You Ling''s stomach to be open. It is best to finish eating, so as not to waste food. He, You Ling, has also experienced the feeling of walking while holding his stomach. Looking at You Ling who was in such a mess, Yi Shisan shook his head helplessly. Then he also stepped forward to swipe his card. Five hundred and five. This is really overrun. The previous five hundred and fifty would allow Yi Shisan to live frugally for half a month. It''s time for a meal today. "Don''t worry, when my brother gets his salary, I will share half of it for you." The dress in his hand was only two hundred yuan. They almost ate the money for three clothes! "Okay, I''m not that stingy." Regarding You Ling''s comfort, Yi Shisan explained with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： his job Chapter 91 His work "I really don''t need to drive you!" Looking straight at Yi Shisan, he asked again. Glancing at You Ling''s little sheep that has been repaired countless times, Yi Shisan smiled and shook his head. "I''ll just go back by bus." If you really let You Ling send him back, maybe something will happen again. This is best for now. "That''s fine! When my brother develops one day and can drive four wheels, I will take you for a drive in the mountains and watch the sunrise." Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, You Ling is not too hypocritical. The two also parted ways. knock knock The door was opened as well. This is Dongfang Yue''s study. Recently, she often brings business affairs back home to deal with. "Young master, the elders of the family are calling again." Looking respectfully at Dongfangyue who was working hard, she spoke up. "Miss Xi''er has returned from abroad." Truly reported the contents of the phone call. Just like this, it still didn''t attract the attention and disturbance of the person sitting at the desk. "The elders want you to go back to your home this weekend." Finally, he spit out the purpose of the previous call. The study room was surprisingly quiet. Facing the silence of the person in front of him, Wei Zisu felt his scalp go numb. Often this kind of thing, this time, is the most embarrassing. "Say" A cold word came into his ears. Looking up, Qingjuan''s face still had no waves. He paused, his eyes darkened, he was most afraid of such a young master. "The elders also said that the young master is already twenty-five this year, and the young master''s wife should also be settled." Gritting his teeth, he finally spit out all the words. As soon as the downcast eyes were raised, the document in his hand was also put down. The air cooled slightly again. "Respond to their call. I''m going to country M this weekend. Also, I''m only twenty-five this year, not fifty-two. I don''t need them to remind you about the whereabouts of the young lady." The simple two sentences, but it is like the feeling of breaking through the ice after being immersed in the thousand-year ice for many years, cold and sharp. A little carelessness, there is a pain of being shot through to death. It seemed cold and still cold, but the brows were slightly frowned. It can be seen that the person in front of him is really angry. "Yes" Nodding quickly and respectfully. Then he turned around and went out to make a phone call. The room was quiet. That clear and handsome figure just stood there coldly. The chill in his eyes was so scary. "Thirteen, you''re back!" Wei Zisu, who was about to go downstairs after the phone call, unexpectedly saw Yi Shisan who just came back. "Well, I''m still busy at this late hour!" How busy Dongfang Yue is, Yi Shisan was really frightened. At the same time, it also made him very curious. He was so busy every day and went to bed so late, how could he not doze off during the day! "Well, recently there are several relatively large projects that need to be handled by the young master himself." Calculated, Yi Shisan has stayed by the young master''s side for almost half a month. But regarding Yi Shisan''s official job content, the young master didn''t give a specific statement, and it''s not easy for him to make decisions. I just hope that Yi Shisan can get his driver''s license quickly. This is also more convenient. "By the way, Zisu, let me ask you one thing, that is, what is my specific work content? Every day, everyone is very busy, and I am alone, so I feel embarrassed." He rubbed the back of his head with a silly smile and asked. Taking people''s money without doing anything, Yi Shisan really can''t do this. "Your current job is to protect the young master. Don''t worry about the rest. Go and rest. I''ll go back first." Then he turned around and went downstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： first class taste Chapter 92 The Taste of First Class three days later For things like business trips, Yi Shisan thought that he didn''t need to go with him, but when he saw the passport and air ticket handed over by Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan''s face was covered. He doesn''t remember having this thing! But when he took the things from Wei Zisu, and the relevant information on it was indeed his own, he felt an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. I thought Dongfang Yue was on a business trip. I can take the opportunity to relax for a few days. But who would have thought that reality will always give you an unexpected result. This is the first time he has gone through security check and boarded a plane since he grew up. So everything above is very fresh. Knows that Dongfang Yue is rich. So he unceremoniously enjoyed the first-class benefits. MMP It''s really cool. This is simply the feeling of being treated by an emperor! In the past, he was a guy who couldn''t even afford an ordinary air ticket. Now you can take the first class all of a sudden, that is a qualitative jump. Although there was an irrepressible joy on his face, he still tried his best not to make any noise. After all, all my current treatment is due to Dongfang Yue who is not far away. However, to Yi Shisan''s surprise, Dongfang Yue brought a lot of bodyguards during this business trip! Usually, she would bring a few bodyguards out, but there were not as many as today. An ominous premonition rose in my heart. It won¡¯t really be like the movie, where a few killers pop up all of a sudden, right? Whoops! how can that be! Now is the age of civilization in the 21st century, not the age of young and Dangerous. Thinking about it this way, my heart has settled down a lot. Yi Shisan didn''t know how long the flight took, but he also got a good night''s sleep during this period. When he woke up, it was Wei Zisu who woke him up. It can only be said that the first-class cabin is really comfortable, so comfortable that he slept so deeply. Being unable to understand the language, he could only obediently follow behind Dongfang Yue. Afraid of losing myself. M country. Economically developed countries. Looking around, the streets are full of sports cars. At this time, Yi Shisan is like a farmer entering the city, with fresh eyes all over the ground. If Dongfang Yue was not in the way, he really wanted to take out his mobile phone to take pictures of these beautiful scenery. This is simply an ideal country for tourism! The people here are so rich! it''s here. Yi Shisan only saw one word. rich. Dongfangyue in front of her continued to walk forward without turning her eyes. Generally, in this kind of scene, isn¡¯t someone driving over to pick you up as soon as you get off the plane? Why do they still need to walk! Just when Yi Shisan looked puzzled, the car really appeared in front of them. That¡¯s all sports cars. Without too many words, I got into the car directly. The car then started. Later. What you see is a luxurious hotel. When you go upstairs and check into your own room. "Thirteen, take a good rest today." After sending Dongfang Yue back to the room, and briefly explaining to Yi Shisan, Wei Zisu also went downstairs. When the door is closed. Yi Shisan threw herself directly onto the soft and luxurious big bed. It''s really too extravagant. no. Scenes like this are too exciting. It is rare to have such an opportunity in life. Immediately took out his phone and took a picture of the whole room. You can take it out and enjoy it after you go back. He, Yi Shisan, also lived in luxurious and high-end places. One afternoon, Yi Shisan took pictures in the room. What is admirable is that a room can allow him to shoot for an afternoon. That¡¯s how carefully the photo was taken! (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Danger strikes Chapter 93 Danger strikes knock knock When he opened the door, Wei Zisu greeted his eyes. looked at him curiously. "Let''s go, go down and eat." Before I knew it, it was already dinner time. When walking downstairs. I found that there are quite a few people eating downstairs. The design style of this hotel is also unique. Next to the restaurant is a swimming pool. The glass is transparent, so that people can see the excitement on the swimming pool very well. After a meal, lying by the pool with a glass of red wine is a kind of leisure. It is not like the long dining table in other courtyards, it is the square table in ordinary restaurants, and the person sitting opposite is very close to you. This is the first time he has eaten so close to Dongfang Yue! There is an indescribable tension in my heart. Especially when all the bodyguards around were standing and only she and Dongfang Yue were sitting together, how embarrassing was this scene! Fidgeting very restlessly, he scratched the back of his head, his eyes fixed on the glass of water that was placed beside him. "Dongfang Yue is careful." As soon as the words came out, Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting opposite Dongfang Yue, made a sudden **** and threw himself directly at Dongfang Yue. When everyone came back to their senses, there was a gunshot in their ears. Boom¡ª The bodyguard who was standing next to Dongfang Yue, who was closest to her, also fell down. A bullet shot from nowhere just hit the chest directly. An unexpected shooting accident happened in full view. what- crackling¡ª There was chaos in the arena. The guests who were eating began to bump into each other like headless chickens. The out-of-control scene made the atmosphere even more tense. "Are you OK!" Looking nervously at Dongfang Yue who was protected by her. Compared to Yi Shisan''s terrified and terrified expression, Dongfang Yue, who was the victim at this time, was devoid of any emotion other than frowning slightly after seeing the fallen bodyguard. His gaze was coldly fixed on Yi Shisan''s body that was holding him down. "Sorry sorry..." Facing Dongfangyue''s gaze, Yi Shisan quickly got up. The face is full of apology and fear. He didn''t expect to see someone die in front of his own eyes. That belated reaction made his face suddenly pale. I didn''t even have time to understand why I had such a sharp reaction just now, as if that reaction was innate. "Little Lord." The shooting accident caused Wei Zisu, who was going to prepare food for Dongfang Yue and the others, to hurry over. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and now they need to move quickly. Trained relationships. The bodyguards below began to protect Dongfang Yue and leave in an orderly manner. That Yi Shisan who was frightened by the scene in front of him. When he felt the soft coldness in his hand, he realized that Dongfang Yue was actually holding his hand. Before she could recover, she was dragged away by her. There are noises and shouts in my ears, these outside sounds seem to be isolated from Yi Shisan. He stared straight at the back of the person who was pulling him and walking very fast. Although there was a coldness on Qing Juan''s back, and the coldness on his fingertips was not light, but inexplicably, it gave his flustered heart an unprecedented stability. Such a shooting accident seems to be prepared. The atmosphere instantly became more serious and weird. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： God bless Chapter 94 Ask God to Bless I thought I would hide in the hotel room ahead. But when he was pulled out and got into the car, Yi Shisan realized that things were far simpler than he imagined. It is impossible for me to comfort myself that in a civilized society now there will be no popular pictures of young and Dangerous boys, and now it has all become a kind of fulfillment. His body trembled uncontrollably. He is just a soy saucer, he doesn''t want to die yet! side head The person next to him seemed to be a normal person, so indifferent. Amitabha, God bless, Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin Bodhisattva. All the gods who are effective, please be sure to bless yourself to get through this time safely. All ancestors of the dead Yi family, dead parents, you must bless your only seedling to pass on to the next generation! Otherwise, the Yi family will really be cut off. Continuously began to pray. For the man next to him who was so frightened that his hands and feet went limp, and kept praying to God and Buddha. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyebrows finally frowned slightly. That''s a sign of displeasure. "To shut up." A cold warning came out of his thin lips. The coolness in the eyes did not reach the bottom of the eyes. Yi Shisan, who was already terrified, was warned so coldly by Dongfang Yue. At this time, there was a look of grievance on his face. The person those people wanted to kill was obviously Dongfang Yue, why did she drag herself away just now! The emotion just now has become the complaint now. If she hadn''t pulled herself out just now, she wouldn''t be in such danger. "This is a foreign country, and domestic gods will not come." The thin lips spit out the cruel truth again. Is she telling a bad joke? ? ? ? ? But this is not funny at all. And scary. But Dongfang Yue told the truth on one point. This is a foreign country, not a domestic one. This place does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others at all. Amen, Jesus, Virgin Mary. Recited all the gods abroad that he could know, and began to pray again. That indifferent face finally had cracks due to the chattering and persistent prayers of the man around him. "If you don''t shut up, I''ll have someone throw you out." What should have been a dangerously tense moment turned into torture with such an idiot around. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª What came to my ears was the sound of gunfire that kept rubbing against the fire. You can hear how dangerous the situation is. The car drives so fast! This is scarier than the picture in the movie, okay? He firmly grasped the handle inside the car, fearing that those guns with no eyes would accidentally hit him. Wei Zisu, who was driving in front of him, turned very ugly. "Young master, the car is almost out of gas." It is really frustrating to lose the chain at a critical moment. What they didn''t expect was that those people could not bear it so quickly, and they shot directly when they grew up with such eyesight. The relationship at night, it is easy to hide if you say it, but it is not easy to hide, and it is not easy to hide. The car changed lanes quickly. Dongfang Yue still didn''t respond to Wei Zisu''s words. It''s just that the coldness in the eyes has become deeper. Now, for this kind of assassination, it is no longer once or twice. so many times that she forgot how many times. Only this time, she underestimated them. Even such a famous mercenary group was found. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： Fast & Furious Chapter 95 The Fast and the Furious Zi¡ª An emergency brake. It can be seen that the car is really out of gas. "Young master, hurry up." Hastily stepped forward to rescue Dongfang Yue from the car. After rolling and crawling, Yi Shisan who was beside him also got out of the car. Real guns in actual combat, a hail of bullets.. Scenes like this are really scary. Looking at the bodyguards who fell one by one. Yi Shisan finally understood why she saw a group of different new faces by Dongfang Yue''s side every few days. It turned out that those people were recruited to the top class in this way. I used to know that the person around me was a dangerous person, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated and scary. The intestines are regretful. Back then, I was really too young and ignorant. I thought I was hugging my thigh, but I didn''t expect to bring myself and **** closer. Hiding all the way in a daze. "Thirteen, drive. Remember to protect the young master." After covering Dongfang Yue and getting into the car, he stuffed Yi Shisan into the car as well. "I, I. I can''t." He has only been learning to drive for a few days. How could it escape those professionals. "Here, there is nothing wrong, remember, protect the young master." The current situation is critical, and Wei Zisu can only stay behind. Regardless of Yi Shisan, she was almost crying in fright. He warned him loudly. "Younger is mainly missing a hair, you and I don''t even think about being able to live, go away." In this dangerous killing, rivers of blood are inevitable, but no matter what. Her Dongfang Yue''s life must not have any mistakes. Countless people wanted her life, and there were countless assassinations, but this time, they were careless. Didn''t expect those people to find so many members of the mercenary group. In China, members of the mercenary group cannot enter the country, so many assassinations were unsuccessful. Can be country M. This is a paradise for mercenary groups, you can have as many as you want. This seemingly bustling city is also extremely dangerous. Biting her pale lower lip, she quickly started the car. Regardless of whether it will crash the car or not, running for your life is the most important thing now. He didn''t know the road or anything. Where they were going was the safest place. "left." Just when Yi Shisan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The ''uncle'' sitting behind him spoke out coldly. Suddenly, the car quickly turned to the left. Seemingly running around in a panic. But every time the steering wheel of the car is turned, it can always accurately avoid the bullets that are fired. Once or twice is called luck. But when you can accurately dodge along the way, it is not as simple as luck. His indifferent eyes stared coldly at the trembling figure in front of him, and the eyes were much deeper. "Right" Continues to spit indifferently. "Turn left." "Turn right." At first, Yi Shisan, who thought he had thrown off the pursuers, just wanted to take a good breath, but when the car rushed out behind him, he really was about to collapse. Isn¡¯t this rich and rich? The streets are full of sports cars. Where the **** did this motorcycle come from. And there are so many. This does not conform to the development of the plot! Did God come to play with him? It was hard for him to live such a luxurious life for a few days. After finally getting close contact with the goddess, is he going to die in this foreign country today? "Turn right quickly." Just as Yi Shisan was feeling aggrieved and wronged for himself, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent voice came from his ear. The body is faster than the mind. Come back to your senses, the steering wheel has been turned. The chase continues. (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Handsome skill Chapter 96 Handsome Skills The dog skin plaster that can¡¯t be shaken off, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the ones behind me! What to do? What to do? What to do.. The unfamiliar foreign country made it impossible for him to correctly judge where the escape route was. The motorcycles that were chasing after them like bees made the gap between them smaller and smaller. "Dongfang Yue, hurry up and find a way!" At this time, I don''t care about the name of the young master. Obviously she is the person involved, why did she let herself, a soy saucer, run away as if she was about to lose her life. "Turn left, go straight." Coldly spit out four words again. In addition to turning left, turn right, but the problem is to be able to get rid of the other party. What''s the use of running away without being able to get rid of. Although his heart was full of ventriloquism, he still carried out his actions obediently. Unknowingly, it turned out to be an open space. "Parking" Coldly spit out such unexpected two words. Parking? She wasn''t joking? Let¡¯s not say that the other party has a gun, just based on the number of people, they can be killed in minutes, okay? She, Dongfang Yue, is not sick! Actually let himself stop at this juncture. Shaking his head like a rattle. She Dongfangyue doesn''t want to live, but he still wants to live well. Did not stop according to what Dongfang Yue said, and continued to drive forward recklessly. Facing Yi Shisan''s useless behavior, Dongfang Yue was not annoyed, and let him continue. After he discovers the truth of the matter himself, he will stop in moderation. Suddenly, there was a flick of the tail. There is no other reason. The driving motorcycle has already caught up. Hands have already reached into the car. Another flick of the tail was to throw people away. The car behind caught up again. "Stop!" It is impossible to avoid the current situation. Zi¡ª Suddenly, the car braked suddenly. Even in such an embarrassing scene now. Dongfangyue is still as dazzling as that bright starlight. Open the door. Then they also came down. Looking at Dongfang Yue who got out of the car so honestly. The person who caught up stopped. There is a kind of alert. The people in front of them have done research. It must be tricky to get out of the car with such cooperation. Raise your hand. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he glanced at the time on the watch. It''s already 11 o''clock in the evening. This chase has lasted for four hours. Such a long distance chase. The gun in his hand has long been exhausted. With a cold face, he stood upright, looking down at everyone like the emperor. This person is really, even at this time, he is still playing handsome. His eyes kept looking around. Want to see if there is any way to escape. It''s just that Yi Shisan hasn''t responded yet. Those people have rushed over. what- Screaming like a frightened bird. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Never thought that Yi Shisan would die in a foreign country. With a slight sideways movement, he also avoided the person rushing up. The shallow eyes with no warmth deepened because of the sharp weapon in their hands. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he also grabbed the person who brought the murderous thorn, and as soon as he raised his foot, he also kicked that person away. Lightly unbuttoned the sleeves. Side neck, an over-the-shoulder fall. sideways, kick.. Splits, fists... Looking at the Qingjun figure not far away, how handsome he looks. When did he have such a handsome skill! Looking enviously. Suddenly, the person who was fighting not far away appeared in front of him at some point. One reaches out. Yi Shisan, who was still in shock, was pulled into his arms. The two were so close, a fresh and comfortable smell came from the tip of their noses. That was Dongfangyue''s unique scent, and he, Yi Shisan, had also smelled it before when she was hugged by the princess. Just about to say something. But when she saw Dongfang Yue''s raised leg, she realized that a person appeared at the position where she was standing just now. She saved herself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： hidden Chapter 97 is hidden Haven''t had time to react yet. The knife was chopped down like this. One rotation. He was tightly protected by Dongfang Yue in his arms. And the knife that fell down also landed on her arm. Why? He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be injured because of herself. His eyes are full of complicated and unknown expressions. It''s just that the body protecting him has pulled away before he had time to figure it out. A soaring roll. It almost makes people think it is a special effect of a movie. The messy ''corpse'' when it came into view. It''s no wonder Dongfang Yue was so calm at such a dangerous moment just now. turn out to be- It''s hidden! "Be careful" Before he had time to react, his body rushed towards Dongfang Yue. Boom¡ª A bullet also missed. I didn''t expect that there were still people with guns. Boom¡ª The second shot rang out. I saw that the man who was holding the gun just now had been shot in the head. Fixedly looking at the gun held by Dongfang Yue beside her. lying - trough It turns out that this guy also has a gun in his hand! He''s dying. The blood on his arm and the belated pain made Yi Shisan''s face turn pale. There was a loud car sound not far away. No way! Critical moment again? Just when Yi Shisan was in a state of howling. Those cars had already parked in front of them. "Young Master, are you okay!" Getting out of the car was Wei Zisu with a nervous face. Rescue finally arrived. Without making a sound, he turned around coldly and got into the car. Following that, a group of people also disappeared into the night mightily. When I got out of the car, it was a strange place. As for where it is, Yi Shisan doesn''t know. But looking at the deep guards in this room, it should be safe. The meal was not finished, and almost killed him. The narrow escape this time made Yi Shisan cherish his life even more. He couldn''t understand a single word the doctor said. His eyes carefully looked at the people around him, the atmosphere was solemn and strange. Did something bad happen? thereafter "Thirteen, you go upstairs to rest first, I will ask the servant to bring the cooked food to your room later." Although the situation just now was very dangerous, but after a little breath of relief. His disappointing stomach also started to growl loudly. Nodding with embarrassment, he also went upstairs. Immediately afterwards, Wei Zisu followed Dongfang Yue upstairs. In the room "Little Lord." Before, he couldn''t understand why the young master would keep such a worthless and cowardly man like Yi Shisan by his side. But calm down and think about it now, the shot in the restaurant was definitely planned for a long time. Even a professional like him didn''t notice it. But why he, Yi Shisan, who looked powerless, reacted so quickly, and even noticed something strange. His pupils were dark. After years of coexistence, it is easy to understand each other. Even if there are not too many words now. "Find some people to go down and protect Yi Shisan." The thin lips that were pursed lightly parted, and the unexpected words came out. The calmness on his face did not show the slightest wave. Send someone to protect Yi Shisan. Isn''t the young master herself the most important person to seek protection now? "Yes" It''s just that the young master''s decision is never allowed to be guessed by others. "Go down!" It can be seen that what happened today has brought Dongfang Yue a bit of fatigue. "Yes" Then he turned around respectfully and went out. Coldly staring at the moon hanging high outside the window. Was it a wrong decision to bring Yi Shisan to country M? This answer, I am afraid that no one can answer her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： cooperative conversation Chapter 98 Cooperative Conversation When I woke up the next day, I was the only familiar person in the room. Dongfangyue and Wei Zisu said they left early in the morning. Fortunately, one of the bodyguards who stayed behind knew Mandarin. Otherwise he is really going to collapse. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not familiar with the place, but you even have a problem with the language. The person those people are going to assassinate is Dongfang Yue. It should be okay for me to be a soy saucer. Think about it this way. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he had an idea. When she learned that Yi Shisan was going out, Dongfang Yue nodded her head in agreement. Just ordered some people to protect him. Seeing the young master making such a decision, Wei Zisu''s head became more confused. "Master Dongfang, long time no see." The oncoming person is a familiar oriental face, and the words he utters are even more familiar in his mother tongue, but the people behind him can see that the identity of the person in front of him is extraordinary. Unlike the formal attire Dongfang Yue was wearing in front of him, he was wearing very simple casual attire. Not only that, there was also a burning cigar between the index finger and middle finger. It''s not like the kind of person who talks about legitimate business, but has a somewhat bossy air, "Pharaoh is safe!" Facing the outstretched hand of the person in front of him, he stretched out his hand and shook it back without hesitation. Although it was a polite greeting, the expression on his face was as cold as ever. Indifferent, noble.. This is the label Dongfang Yue gave to others. In the eyes of others, this is the image of a complete noble son. But everyone who has worked with her knows very well that although the person in front of him looks young, he is also a ruthless character. The way of doing things is even faster, simple and rude. When she is calm, she looks like a noble young man exuding upbringing all over her body, but once she starts to do things, she is like a leopard waking up from a deep sleep. If you make her unhappy, she will jump right over and tear you up . The speed is fast, and it is also neat and crisp. The middle-aged man known as Pharaoh laughed a few times after hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, and then welcomed her in. Country M is also his territory. I must also know about the big commotion last night. Seeing that the person in front of me can appear in front of me so punctually and intact today. Pharaoh''s eyes flashed. "It''s rare for the young master of the East to come to Country M, so let me do my best as a landlord and take the young master of the East for a stroll around." The picture at this time looks like a tourist, not a business discussion. "The scenery in country M is indeed more prosperous and attractive than those in China. After the cooperation is negotiated, it''s not too late to go shopping around. After all, there are important things to worry about, and the heart will never be able to enjoy itself." Dongfang Yue did not refuse Pharaoh''s invitation. "Hahaha, okay, have you brought all the contracts?" Looking at the humble young man in front of him, Pharaoh''s eyes were full of satisfaction. Then handed over the contract. Look carefully at the above contract. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed the letter very readily. "There won''t be a stone weighing down my heart this time!" Looking at Dongfangyue with a bright face, she made a sound. "Pharaoh is straightforward and happy to cooperate." "Pleasant cooperation." Just wanted to invite Dongfang Yue to go out to see the beautiful scenery, but had to give up because of the sudden intrusion. "I''m sorry, Young Master Dongfang, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you today. This is Secretary Jin by my side. I will ask him to do the best of the landlord''s friendship." Then he also motioned for the people on the side to follow Dongfang Yue. "No need for Pharaoh, Secretary Jin is your right-hand man. Without him, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. Next time we have a chance to get together, go there first if you have something to do!" "Okay, let''s meet again next time." Then he left in a hurry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Insufficient heart Chapter 99 "Little Lord" Wei Zisu, who was following beside him, made a sound. What this cooperation means, others don''t know, but Wei Zisu knows it best. Although country M is small, it is very prosperous. Building department stores, shopping malls, and hotels here is the most profitable. The developed tourism industry also makes this a shopping paradise. Now, the young master divides this stable and profitable business with his pharaoh equally. Isn''t this completely throwing fat to the other party? Obviously what happened yesterday had nothing to do with Pharaoh, so why did the young master insist on signing a contract with him today. I thought those people were sent from China, but after investigation, I found out that there was something tricky about it. Didn''t expect Pharaoh to be so bold. Actually will do it on his own territory. To know. If Dongfangyue really had trouble with her, he would still be implicated to some extent. "People''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants." There was no need to say anything, and after leaving this sentence coldly, he also stepped out of the door quickly. Obviously. Dongfang Yue was very clear about that man''s intentions. If I had an accident yesterday. It will definitely affect today''s signing. If the contract is overdue, the subsequent contract must be a profit. In Country M, punctuality is the most important thing. If he wants to swallow his career in country M, it depends on whether his belly is big enough. He wants the profits of June Department Store, and she will give it to him, as long as he dares to swallow it. She doesn''t mind letting him take care of those interests for her in the early stage. What Dongfang Yue wants to do has never failed. No one has ever dared to calculate her like this. the other end Everyone''s aesthetics are different. Otherwise, why does he feel that the street is full of beauties! It doesn''t feel like a passerby at all. Instead, they are all beauties of several levels. I used to hear You Ling say that she wanted to find a long-legged girl and give birth to a mixed-race baby. Sure enough, there are many long legs abroad. 1.75m is not considered too short in China. But when most of the girls walking by you are more than 1.6 meters, 1.7 meters, especially when they are still wearing high heels, you will find out how short you really are. Especially the reason why my oriental face is biased towards women has attracted many homosexuals to strike up a conversation. Forget it in China. Why are those so-called peach blossoms rotten when they go abroad. There are several bodyguards standing beside him now. Don''t they feel that they are a rich master? Why didn''t a single girl come forward to strike up a conversation! The sense of loss in my heart becomes more unpleasant as more and more people of the same **** strike up a conversation. "Lone wolf, wait for me." It is also an accident that I can still hear my mother tongue in this strange foreign-speaking country. Looking around, I saw a cute short-haired girl with an oriental face chasing a mixed-race boy who looked a little impatient. "Mr. Yi, we should go back." Just now I received a call from Wei Zisu asking them to go back now. "okay." The words of the bodyguard made Yi Shisan look away, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart. At the moment Yi Shisan turned his head. The short-haired girl who was chasing the boy turned around. "Hey! Little short leg, what are you doing!" The lone wolf who was walking in front made a suspicious sound when he saw the short legs that had been chasing him just now stop suddenly. Although he was a bit impatient, if he lost the short leg in front of him, he would be in trouble. Who made the other party a famous road idiot! I have lived here for so many years, but I always get lost. "I seem to see Night God." Somewhat unbelievably said what he saw just now. My heart was beating violently. What the girl said made a strange flash in the boy''s eyes. "Are you stupid, that person is long gone." So many years. That person became a taboo for all of them. "Maybe!" The girl who looked back could not hide the sadness in her eyes. How could they forget, that person is long gone.. Heart pain appeared again. So many years. My heart still hurts so much. Seeing the pain in the girl''s eyes, the boy stepped forward and dragged her away. "No matter how slow the speed is, it will be dark before we get home." Everyone knows that the one who hurts the most is this girl who looks very idiot in front of her! after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： family Chapter 100 Family They really came to talk about business. It''s only been three days since I came here, and I''m going back home. But that''s fine too. The country is safer. When I think of the thrilling days before. He didn''t want to have that kind of feeling at all. Once back home. Then I also received a call from my family. Order to send Yi Shisan to another courtyard. Dongfangyue and Wei Zisu also rushed to the home. "elder brother." When he saw the person in front of him, the little guy looked excited. But because of the family rules, he could only yell sweetly at Dongfang Yue in front of him with a face of respect. nodded lightly. Turning around, he also went directly upstairs. In the study. The atmosphere is eerily quiet. Although his hair is already gray, he is the head of the Dongfang family after all, and the aura he exudes is not to be underestimated. "I heard that you had another accident in country M." Apart from being powerful, there was no trace of kindness in the rich voice. "Yes, it''s fine." There was respect in the shallow voice. "The child from the Ling family is back, you should know the rules of the Dongfang family." Ever since she was brought back and given Dongfang''s surname, she should be very clear that everything about the Dongfang family is beyond her control. "Know." There is no rebuttal. "You child, you have given me peace of mind since I was a child. This time, I hope it will be no exception." The mellow voice carried endless emotions and warnings. "Please rest assured about this." The dialogue between the two is like a superior and a subordinate. Can''t see the slightest warmth from grandparents. But this is the rule of the Dongfang family. "Take time another day, remember to move around more in the Ling family in the past." At the end of the day, I still don''t forget to remind. "Yes" Then he also respectfully turned and left. "Little Lord." As soon as Dongfang Yue came downstairs, Wei Zisu went up to meet her. "Choose a suitable gift and send it to the Ling family." There was no warmth in the voice, but the slightly frowning brows let Wei Zisu at the side know that the young master must be in a bad mood at this time. I''m afraid the old man said something that the young master doesn''t like to hear again! "Brother, are you leaving?" Looking at the hurried Dongfang Yue, the little guy made a sound. It can be seen from the anticipation in his eyes that he very much hopes that Dongfang Yue can stay overnight. "Well. Remember to take care of yourself." reached out and touched the little guy''s head. The indifferent eyes softened a little because of the little guy''s voice. Didn''t directly reach out to stop him like ordinary children, just stood quietly watching his brother''s back as he went away. There was a depth in his eyes that didn''t match his young age. "Miss Ling, this way please." After hearing that the young master had returned, Ling Xier also rushed over. Follow the servant''s guidance. Can be head side. Then he also saw the two people walking away in a hurry not far away. Just a simple glance. She also recognized who the man was. I haven''t seen her for a few years, and she has become more and more handsome. She is still as indifferent and difficult to get close to as I remember, but unfortunately, for such a person, she is coiled in her heart like a dragon, and she will let go of it no matter what. No more. That person is really outstanding, it makes people feel unreachable. It was precisely because of that person''s outstanding ability that she also worked harder and became more outstanding. I want to try my best to catch up with that person''s footsteps, even though I know that the two of them can''t have the same pace, but I don''t want to make the distance between them too far because of the big gap. "Miss Xier, Miss Xier." Looking at Ling Xier who was suddenly in a daze, the maid yelled again. Withdrawing his gaze, he nodded with a smile, and moved forward again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： five years Chapter 101 It¡¯s been five years knock knock open the door. catches the eye. Standing tall and straight in front of the window. A suit showed off his perfect figure. The diamond-shaped side face is as perfect as a knife cut. On the strong bridge of the nose is a pair of cold eyes with double eyelids. The concentration in the eyes can tell that he is thinking about something. Not too thin, the lips are slightly pink, and they are pursed at this time. The light was slightly deflected on the man''s face. It made him look like he came out of a comic at this time, it was so unreal. "Your Majesty, this is what you want." After pushing the door and coming in, he also handed the document in his hand to the man. The eyes that seemed to be meditating originally also withdrew their thoughts. Take the file. will also open directly. Flipping page by page. As more pages are turned, the coldness in the eyes becomes deeper. at last Boom¡ª The things in his hands were thrown directly on the ground. A group of trash, they have been looking for it for so many years, and none of them have been able to find it. Looking at the face of the person in front of him, the person who came in knew that the person in front of him was angry again. "It''s time to dig three feet into the ground. It''s been five years. I can''t even find a living person. Send an order. If you still can''t find anyone in another month, all of them will come to see you." The pursed lips finally parted slightly, and the words spit out were so scary and frightening. The person who came in knew very well that the person in front of him was not joking. "Yes" nodded quickly. He knew that the person in front of him was impatient. Afterwards, he hurriedly withdrew. Following the person''s departure, the house became quiet again. He took out a photo that he had seen countless times from his pocket. The boy in the photo has such a bright smile on his face. The man stretched out his hand and touched it greedily, with endless longing in his eyes. Five years. It''s been five years. Just like that, he disappeared silently in his life for five years. I thought he just left home for fun. But he didn''t expect that he would be so heartless that he even wanted his family. If he knew that doing that would make him so unfeeling, he would never have done that. I always thought that he was a little sheep, no matter how much he tossed about, he wouldn''t make much waves. But he completely forgot about his teeth and claws, and his serious temperament. He really **** him off. There will definitely be a bloodbath. It seems that he still underestimated him too much. This time, he will never let him take advantage of it again. There was an unusual firm determination in his eyes. Knock knock knock¡ª "Your Majesty, the cooperation with Dongxing Group will be discussed tomorrow, and the materials are all ready. Please don''t forget." This time, another person came in. Different from the fear of that person just now, apart from being respectful, there was no trace of fear in his attitude and tone. It can be seen that the identity of the person in front of him is somewhat special. "understood." replied coldly. Following the trend, he also took back the photo he was holding just now into his pocket. As for the subtle movements of the man, the person who comes in can see it. But he didn''t say much. "Then don''t bother." Bowed ninety degrees to that person, and then turned around. Just as he was about to step out of the door, he suddenly made another sound. "The time is nine o''clock tomorrow morning." This is to remind the man of tomorrow''s time. Without waiting for the man to make a sound, he stepped out respectfully, and closed the door as well. The house was once again quiet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： The kindness of grandparents Chapter 102 Grandpa and grandma''s bitterness Looking coldly at the young man standing in front of him, blocking his way. Tian Mimi''s brows were clearly frowning slightly. looked at the young man in front of him displeasedly, but didn''t say anything. "Beautiful sister, what a coincidence!" Ignoring the displeasure on Tian Mimi''s face, a sweet smile hung on her face, and she began to greet her warmly. "Unfortunately, this happens to be a hospital, where I work." Although he did not deliberately remember the boy''s face, he is not a fish''s memory either. Especially this person who can make such a big commotion every time he appears. "Oh, by the way, beautiful sister, what time do you get off work!" The boy who was punctured by a word was not annoyed, he looked at Tian Mimi in front of him with a flattering and cute expression and asked aloud. Not wanting to get too entangled with the boy in front of him, he chose to ignore it, took a step forward, and walked forward. Although it looks exquisite, it also looks like a catwalk in the dress. But her Tian Mimi''s medical skills are also outstanding. It is precisely because of this outstanding medical skill that it blocked those who disagreed with her attire. She is a relatively well-known person in this hospital. Basically, no one does not know her. Even patients are no exception. Can be in this place full of life and death, life and death crisis. Seeing such an eye-catching and beautiful doctor, especially a female doctor who is not inferior to a celebrity in appearance and temperament, is also a pleasure for some patients. There are also individual patients who will pursue her so shamelessly. Some, and not uncommonly, continue to feign illness even after recovery. But every one of them was finally unable to withstand her violence and was scared away. Looking at Tian Mimi who walked past her and left. Looking at her cool back, not only did the boy not feel discouraged in the slightest, but he felt more frustrated and courageous. "Hey, young man, eh, yes, it''s you." Turn your head and take a look. Several gray-haired old men came into the young man''s sight. "I said you, don''t think about it, Doctor Tian doesn''t like young people like you." One of the old grandpas spoke up. "That''s right, what she likes should be a boy like my grandson who has a successful career and is self-motivated." An old lady on the side began to echo. "No, no, she should like a boy like my grandson who plays music and understands romance." An old lady on the side retorted displeasedly. Although Tian Mimi''s temper is notoriously hot in the hospital, she treats the elderly and patients well. At least there is no special treatment on her side, as long as it should be done. On the contrary, this truth makes many old people like it. When they learned that she didn''t have a boyfriend, everyone clamored for her to be their granddaughter-in-law. Looking at the twittering quarrel. It was only when I was young that I realized how popular Tian Mimi was. I thought that only I would like this popular product, but I didn''t expect so many grandparents to like it. Tut tsk tsk¡ª As expected of the person he had his eye on, he was really different. "Hey, that, that''s right, it''s you, smiling so silly." The original noisy sound was interrupted by the voice of one of the old ladies, and everyone''s eyes were once again fixed on the boy. "You are still young, Dr. Tian will not like it, I advise you to give up!" Looking at the boy who was as old as her grandson, the grandmother began to persuade him earnestly. "exactly." "Yes, yes." "Yes, yes." Full of echoes. Children nowadays, if they don¡¯t study hard, they just pick up girls like others. It¡¯s not like they were back then, they want to study. For those old grandpas and grandmas who were keen to persuade him, the boy had a slight smile on his face. "Well, grandpa and grandma. I''ll go first." A very obedient look. There are still people who respect the old and love the young. Even their words are so annoying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： haunting Chapter 103 Lingering ghosts After a busy morning, Tian Mimi dragged her tired body back to her office. In front of outsiders, she will always have endless energy. But the fatigue brought about by the body, only she knows best. Even so, when he returned to the office, his aura still remained undiminished. open the door. Unexpectedly, I saw the existence of that person. "How did you come." The high-heeled shoes on the feet were also taken off, followed by a pair of casual shoes. "You''re a doctor, not a catwalk show." Given a faint glance at the person twisting his feet, he made a faint sound. "how about you!" The eyes that were originally focused on the feet also met the shallow eyes of the person in front of him. Their lives were doomed from the very beginning. Life is not a show for them! A show that can never leave the stage. "It must be important for you to come here in person. Tell me, what can you do with me?" In the past, every time she appeared, Wei Zisu would always be by her side, but today she was the only one here, and it was still without any notice. "this." As he spoke, he took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Tian Mimi. I took the small box from Dongfang Yuedeliver. Inside the transparent box was a capsule. looked at her unclearly. Although she has asked herself to do a lot of things over the years, this is the first time she has seen this kind of capsule. "I want all the component structures inside." Even if she was not born as a professional medical student, she may sit in the current position of the young master, and her ability must not be underestimated. "kindness" nodded lightly. For Dongfang Yue, the result is the most important thing. process. Seeing that everything is done. It''s time for her to leave too. "Wait a moment." Looking at Dongfang Yue who turned around and was about to leave, Tian Mimi made a sound. "It just so happens that I have a rest in the afternoon, so I''ll take you back!" The two haven''t been alone for a long time. For Tian Mimi, the time the two spend alone is a luxury. But everyone knows. The identities of the two of them, Dongfang Yue''s identity, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at her. There is a slight difference. She must be smashed to pieces. Did not make a sound, but did not refuse. Downstairs of the hospital. Being ''handsome and beautiful'', especially at the entrance of this crowded hospital, and when Tian Mimi was still a celebrity in this hospital. The appearance of the two will definitely attract attention. It was just the two parties involved, walking in diameter as if they didn''t see the gazes from the surroundings. "Beautiful sister." only. Things are always unexpected. For example, this troublesome spirit who suddenly appeared in front of me. Even if she, Tian Mimi, didn''t tell her what time she got off work, with the ability of her own family, it would be a breeze to find a doctor''s schedule in the hospital. There was a sweet smile on his face, his eyes were so dazzling, and the tiger teeth were exposed because of the smile on his face, there was an indescribable cuteness. Nowadays students, if they can''t learn well, they will only learn how to pick up girls. As for the boy who suddenly stopped her, Tian Mimi seemed to have not seen it, and directly passed. "Beautiful sister." The boy who was ignored was not annoyed, and once again strode forward to stop him. The displeasure in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he just looked coldly at the young man in front of him who kept looking for trouble again and again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： life saving grace Chapter 104 Life-saving Grace "Tell me, what is it?" There was a hint of impatience in her tone, it could be seen that she didn''t like the boy in front of her. For Tian Mimi''s displeasure, the boy still had a shallow look on his face. By the way, from the corner of the eye, he glanced at the handsome young man behind Tian Mimi. Family reasons. Let the boy recognize who that person is at once. Knowing Tian Mimi''s identity is not easy. But who would have thought that she actually knew the young owner of Dongxing Group. The young master of the East in the rumors doesn''t give anyone face. He has an iceberg face all the year round, and he has never had any scandals around him. Now is the age of youth and frivolity. Especially in this century of free love. Such an outstanding young man has no scandals at all. He is rich, handsome, and has no scandals. Although he has provoked countless women''s positions, there are also many bad rumors. Many people are speculating whether he is curvy, or whether it is because of his body that he is still single. Available now. Who would have thought that the ''man'' who has always been insulated from the opposite **** would appear at the hospital gate in pairs with a female doctor like this. And judging from the situation, the two are very familiar. The man''s sense of crisis made the young man guess the impure relationship between the two of them. After all, Tian Mimi is not a doctor specializing in andrology. So the identities of patients and doctors are not established. But even so, there is still a smile on his face. "In addition, last time, my sister was kind enough to save my life twice. The elders in the family taught me that I should repay my kindness, so I came to my sister this time to thank her for her kindness to me last time. For the grace of saving lives." There is a sweet smile on his face, under those big eyes is a pair of eyelashes like butterfly wings, such a handsome young man with such a sincere attitude, I am afraid that no one will have the heart to refuse him! but.. "It is the duty of a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded. I just do my duty well." As he spoke, he opened the car door directly. Didn''t leave, but quietly waited for Dongfang Yue to get in the car before getting in the car. "One more thing, although it''s a bit of a mouthful to say this, you should focus on your studies at a young age, and avoid some messy little thoughts." Tian Mimi will not be unclear about what the young man is thinking. Although the person in front of him is a teenager, he is also a boy. Boom¡ª The door is closed. Then he walked away. Looking at the car driving away. Although there was still a slight smile on the boy''s face. The thoughts revealed in his eyes were deep and unsuitable for his age. interesting. Although they sent people to check so many. But the relationship between Tian Mimi and Dongfang Yue was not found at all. If it wasn''t for today, I happened to meet two people. I''m afraid I don''t know when it will be known that the two actually know each other. But the more this happens, the more interesting things become, isn''t it? It''s been a long time since I encountered such an interesting thing. Pulled the bag on his body, picked up the bicycle on the side, and then walked away. Inside the car. The two of them didn''t have any communication, as if they didn''t know each other. Dongfangyue''s few words are well known. Unless there are necessary words about work, she will not speak easily. And for two people. Even if you don''t speak, you can understand it well with just a look from the other party, and the words between the two are even less. Only when the car stays under Dongxing Group. Dongfangyue, who had been silent all the way, suddenly spoke out when she got off the car. "There are some things I don''t want you to get involved too much." The voice is so weak, so light. But such a simple sentence made Tian Mimi''s pupils shrink, and a smile appeared on her face. "Don''t worry, I know, do your duty, right!" People got out of the car, and then walked away. The sky is still so clear, but some things are quietly changing. Even if neither party wants the other party to intervene too much, but if some things are involved, they are involved. Once they make a move, it is difficult to stop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： important client Chapter 105 Key Clients the next day. Today is a special and grand day for Dongxing Group. The customers who come today are also very important. The relationship between car training made Yi Shisan miss such an important occasion. "Sister, did something happen today?" You Ling, who was pushing the garbage truck, looked at everyone with a serious face, and stood on both sides of the door as if welcoming guests, which made him curious. Big companies are just different. Look, everyone''s momentum and mental outlook are almost catching up with army training. A thick smile appeared on the face of the woman who was called the eldest sister. That''s right, they are already in their fifties or sixties. Now she is actually called a sister by a teenager who is about the same age as her son. I believe everyone will be happy in their hearts. Although it was in front of a little cleaner. But because of his three-inch tongue, it was like applying honey. Length coaxed all the aunts and uncles in the cleaning department into joy. If the young man was not too poor, he would have introduced his daughter to the young man already. "I heard that a big partner came today, so it was so grand early in the morning, but Xiaoling, my sister told you that although we are in the cleaning department, we didn''t directly meet important customers like they did. But if such a big company does not have our cleaning department, I am afraid it will not work, so don''t be discouraged, we are also an indispensable and important part of this group." Patted You Ling, indicating that it was time for him to clean. Dongfang Yue''s office is on the 23rd floor. You Ling is a new employee, and the highest floor he can go up to is the tenth floor. A well-known company is particular about cleaning. So when the garbage truck pushed to the employee''s elevator, You Ling also stopped. "Xiao Ling, thank you!" Looking at You Ling, the cleaning aunt''s eyes are full of kindness. This child is kind-hearted, seeing that he is a little older, he volunteered to push the cart for himself. "It''s okay, sister, I will go to work first." Although it is a small cleaning department, it is inevitable to have a good relationship. This point, he You Ling is very clear. It is You Ling who knows how to behave, and is deeply loved by all aunts and uncles. Sometimes, when he can''t clean well, they will help. Pushing his own garbage truck and carrying cleaning tools, he also started working from the bathroom on the first floor. Through the door that attracts the attention of thousands of people, that incredible person finally walked in. Different from the indifference of their young master, although the person in front of him also has a cold face, it is a kind of ascetic coldness, which makes people want to look again after seeing it. The diamond-shaped side face is so handsome. I thought their young master was already handsome enough, but the person in front of him was not inferior to his young master at all. The coldness of the two is completely different, and there is still a difference between iceberg and abstinence. Anymaniacs exist everywhere. The quality and response of the people who may come here to work must be extraordinary. Even though the person in front of him is more eye-catching than the stars on TV, none of the employees stared too much along the way in. Following Wei Zisu''s reception, a group of people took the exclusive elevator and went upstairs. The twenty-third floor is the goal of every employee. Those who can go to that floor, whether it is ability or salary, are absolutely superior. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： pass by again Chapter 106 Passed by again He doesn''t know what happened to the top management. What he needs most now is to do his part well. Although she is a cleaner, her salary is much better than that of other companies. No wonder people always say that if you want to go to Dongxing Group to wash the toilet, it is more difficult than reaching the sky. Fortunately, he is smart. After using the contacts he has known for so many years, he suddenly got through and entered here to wash the toilet. For this job, You Ling is still a little flattered. Should it be said that he has no ambition or should he be said that he is contented and happy. but. Although this job seems easy, the time has made his body a little bit too much. If he hadn''t relied on his three-inch tongue to coax those uncles and aunts to help him make some, he might really have gone home a long time ago. No, from the looks of it, I still have to find a way to climb up, otherwise I''m really doomed. After cleaning the last bathroom, You Ling started to drag the floor down from upstairs again. "Pleasant cooperation." The high-level cooperation is obviously over. It can be seen from the faces of both parties that the cooperation this time is satisfactory. "Pleasant cooperation." The fifth emperor also shook Dongfang Yue''s hand. "If you don''t mind, let me be the host today and invite the young master to taste the special food of Mocheng!" Before you know it, it''s already noon. "Then there will be President Lao Dongfang." Following that, a group of people also descended in a mighty way. Eating time is You Ling''s favorite. Because I can rest after eating. Pushing the cleaning cart, humming softly a song he could hear, and passing by the lobby. The person who was walking before saw that familiar figure with a casual glance. Before I could take a closer look, the elevator doors closed. "Young Master, Young Master Huang." Looking at the fifth emperor who suddenly lost his mind, Dongfang Yue''s voice was obviously higher than usual, even though the voice was still so cold. The Fifth Emperor''s eyes flickered when he came back to his senses, and then he gave Dongfang Yue a sorry look. Soon, a group of people also disappeared at the door. The best thing here is the staff restaurant. And the food here is delicious too. When there is a chance, bring Shisan to come here to taste the food. However, he still wants to keep it a secret for the time being that he is a cleaner. It''s not that he is ashamed of his identity, but that he doesn''t want Thirteen to worry. "Come here, this is for you to eat." A group of people ate, and the aunts gave You Ling the dishes on their plates as if they were taking care of their children. "Sister, no need, it''s too much for me to eat." He was sometimes overwhelmed by their enthusiasm. But in this world, there are many good people. "Where is it too much? You don''t eat half of what my son eats!" Ever since they knew that You Ling had no mother since he was a child, these aunts were full of maternal love and kept treating him well. This moved You Ling for a long time. "It''s just..." The other aunts on the side kept nodding in agreement. Since he came here, You Ling has become the favorite of the group. Especially in this cleaning department where there are more women than men, and the youngest is the youngest. Although it is said that Dongxing Group¡¯s treatment is good and it is difficult to enter, but young people of this age have a relatively arrogant attitude, and few people will really do this job honestly. It also made Dongxing Group more inclined to older women when recruiting cleaners. Every time, after a meal, he, You Ling, was holding on. Love''s burden! (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Ling Xier Chapter 107 Ling Xier Knock knock knock¡ª "Young master, Miss Xi''er is here." Pushing open the door, he also reported. Then followed by a girl. The big wavy and slightly curly hair hangs on the shoulders like this, and the body is wearing a suspender skirt. The reason for self-cultivation is to show the good figure of the person in front of you. The relationship between makeup and the eyes are not small Now she is bigger and more charming, with a slightly red lip glaze on her lips, which makes her look so **** and charming at this time. Ling Xier has always been confident about her figure and appearance, and today she specially dressed up, which made her more confident. How long has it been since the two met. It seems like 7 years, or more. Dongfangyue remembered that the first time she saw the girl in front of her was when she was just an adult, and she was still a little girl at that time. Now it is more and more out of date. Facing Dongfang Yue''s direct gaze. Ling Xier''s face flushed. She knew he would not forget her. It''s not that Dongfang Yue deliberately remembers the person in front of her, but because of her outstanding memory. Those who have seen it, and what they have seen, one time is enough. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Ling." spoke out faintly, with a bit of indifference in the voice. My heart, which was originally shy when I saw the person in front of me, felt a sense of loss because of this alienated address in my ears. "Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?" What comes out of the mouth is what is in the heart. There was a hint of sadness in his tone. Ling Xier''s words caught Dongfang Yue by surprise. I haven''t seen you for many years, and suddenly came to the door, although the elders in the family are willing to let the two be together. But they are not very familiar with each other. When the person in front of you comes to your door, this move is usually done by friends who have a good relationship and haven''t seen each other for many years! After seeing Dongfang Yue''s frown, Ling Xier knew that her actions just now were abrupt. "It''s grandpa, grandpa asked me to come and see you." Moved out the most favorable factors. The entire Dongfang family, I am afraid that Dongfangyue will be treated specially, except for the child Dongfangjin, it is the old man Dongfang. Sure enough, after hearing what his grandfather said, his brows did not frown as before. Knock knock knock¡ª The door sounded again, this time Wei Zisu came in with two cups of coffee in his hand. Wei Zisu was very clear about the identity of the person in front of him. Although the two are not engaged yet, they understand very well what the elders in the family are thinking. Now that she, Ling Xier, is back, the relationship between the two of them may be further developed! The woman in front of me is very likely to become the young lady in the future. The atmosphere was subtle and embarrassing. Looked lightly at the coffee in his hand. "Since I have read it, I can go back." The words spit out are so cold, so hurtful. This is the second sentence Dongfang Yue said to herself. Thinking about thousands of scenes of meeting again, but never expecting to hear such hurtful words. From small to large. Whoever saw her was not always flattering. In addition to being the daughter of the Ling family, she has attracted the attention of everyone. But this young man has always ignored himself. Not only does he ignore himself, he never even pleases himself too much. Even the average boy pursues the basic gentlemanly demeanor, this person has never given it to himself. There is an indescribable pain in my heart. This is the first time I have felt pain since I was a child. The crimson face suddenly turned a little pale. Regarding the sudden words of his young master, Wei Zisu also obviously felt that it was inappropriate. But he is just a subordinate, so he is not qualified to say anything more. "Since you are busy, I won''t bother you." She was deeply afraid that she would do something inappropriate because of her sadness, so she got up and left very cooperatively. Looking at Ling Xier who is so cooperative, Wei Zisu doesn''t know whether to say that she knows the general situation or sympathize with her. But the young master has always been so indifferent to girls, hasn''t he? (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： womans sixth sense Chapter 108 A woman''s sixth sense "Miss Xi''er, please don''t take it too seriously, the young master treats girls like this, and during this time, the young master''s work is relatively busy, so..." Wei Zisu, who led Ling Xier out, couldn''t help but speak well for his young master. How much the Dongfang family attaches great importance to marrying with the Ling family, whether it is themselves or the young master, they are very clear. I was afraid that she would get angry because of this. "I know, she is such a person." I have experienced her indifference before. Although I was a little sad just now, I feel better now. glance Wei Zisu also saw the person approaching not far away very well. Xie Yunxi. Even if the whole person is wrapped tightly, even if they are walking through a special passage. But within the twenty-third floor, no one is unaware of her existence. As for Xie Yunxi''s thoughts, Wei Zisu also knew. Unexpected two people will meet in this situation. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he still saw the woman standing beside Wei Zisu. The person who can let Wei Zisu receive him in person must have a different identity. The intuition of a woman''s sixth sense tells her that the woman in front of her will be a trouble. Although I can''t see the true face of the person wrapped in front of me. But the gender of the other party can be seen at a glance. One suddenly wrapped up like this, and then reappeared in this place, and she was walking towards Dongfang Yue''s office. This made Ling Xier frowned slightly. For a moment. It made her feel that Dongfang Yue gave her the order to evict her so quickly just now because of the woman in front of her. It''s just that Xie Yunxi, who was walking towards him, didn''t make a sound, but nodded to Wei Zisu at the side to say hello, and then walked directly to Dongfangyue. "Miss Xier, Miss Xier." Looking at Ling Xier''s eyes that had been watching Xie Yunxi''s back, Wei Zisu became a little embarrassed. Could it be a misunderstanding? Don¡¯t ordinary girls love to think about something? "Mr. Wei, who is that man!" Looking curiously at Wei Zisu, he made a sound. "She is the young master''s friend." Answered truthfully. Because he is very clear, even if he doesn''t say it now, with the ability of the Ling family, he will definitely be able to detect something. As long as they want. "Are they on good terms?" The mood became more and more complicated. Ling Xier is also aware of the rumors from the outside world. Being able to stay abroad for so many years, she knows something about Dongfangyue''s affairs, so she can stay abroad for so many years with such peace of mind. But when, Dongfang Yue appeared beside her, a woman she thought she had such a good relationship with. So good that it made her a little uneasy. "It''s okay! The main reason is that the lady is a friend of Young Master Jin, and the young master loves Young Master Jin, so his friends are also young master''s friends." Trying hard to clarify for his young master. Although it is said that Xie Yunxi has that kind of meaning towards her young master. But the young master didn''t! The young master will treat Xie Yunxi specially, and it is all because of the young master. If it wasn''t for the young master''s face, that person would definitely not be able to appear in front of his young master. Not to mention having this special right now, you can come and leave whenever you want. Smart women are always in moderation. Even if she wants to know more, she will investigate by herself. Ling Xier didn''t ask any more questions, so Wei Zisu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： birthday is coming Chapter 109 Birthday is coming soon Knock Knock Knock¡ª open the door. Whenever. Who comes in and sees is always her focused attitude. It is said that serious people are the most charming. The same is true for the person in front of you. Be handsome in normal times, handsome in work. That''s very different. The scandal of the oolong incident last time made the two of them have no contact for several days. Plus there are a lot of recent advertisements. It made her have no time to come to her. Sometimes, no matter how busy or tired you are, if you let her meet, you can feel full of energy. It''s the same now, as soon as the work was over, she came over directly. "Ah Yue." The suicidal cry came out, and there was an indescribable thought in it. No matter how much you try to hide your thoughts, when you love so much that you can''t be yourself, you will always be noticed. Even actors. Because of this shout, he stopped his work. "Why are you here?" I heard from Xiaojin that Xie Yunxi has been busy recently and has a lot of advertisements. Most of the conversations with the little guy were about hearing the little guy mention her about Xie Yunxi. It can be seen that the little guy likes Xie Yunxi very much. and other small thoughts, Dongfang Yue knows all about it. It''s just that there are some things, even if you know it, there is no need to reveal it, at least not now, she doesn''t want to see the little guy disappointed. For the little guy, Dongfang Yue can be said to be invincible. So it also allows a lot of things that are not too excessive. "I''ve been shooting commercials for the past few days, and I happened to pass by here when work was over today, so I came up to take a look." Very proficiently said the excuse that he thought was the most appropriate. This is not the first time. Regarding Xie Yunxi''s words, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Dongfangyue seldom talked, and Xie Yunxi sat on the side very consciously without too much interruption. Dongfang Yue is satisfied with this point. "By the way, Xiaojin said that his birthday is coming soon, and he also gave me an invitation letter to go with me." Between the two, the one who made Dongfang Yue willing to say a few more words was the little guy. And a good point, that little guy always creates some small topics for himself. It also made her communicate with Dongfang Yue more than ordinary people. Sure enough, after hearing about the little guy, Dongfang Yue also stopped working. "Well. He told me about it, let me pick you up that day." Every time she hung up the phone, the little guy would always tell her the same thing. "Then there is trouble, I will trouble you to take me there then." He took Dongfang Yue''s words very well, and there was a bit of sincere request in the words, so that he couldn''t find the slightest rebuttal or disgust. "kindness" Did not refuse, but agreed very rarely. Dongfang Yue''s nod made the smile on Xie Yunxi''s face even wider. It is a very rare opportunity to be able to ride in Dongfangyue''s car. I went to my house once before, and she took it once, but it was another car. "By the way, do you have time later? If it''s convenient, join me in choosing a suitable gift for Xiao Jin. You know him better than me." She, Xie Yunxi, was able to handle the invitation in a timely manner. Especially now as it''s almost lunch time. Look at the time. Did not refuse, but nodded again. Ben said this casually, when she saw Dongfang Yue nodding, Xie Yunxi was ecstatic in her heart. But she couldn''t show all of this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： have a meal together Chapter 110 Eat together Although Xie Yunxi often came to the company to look for the young master, there was not much conversation between the two of them. When he saw the young master and Xie Yunxi coming out together, Wei Zisu was somewhat surprised. "Little Lord" Suppressing his small thoughts, he walked in front of Dongfang Yue. "Go to April." made a faint sound. It can be seen that this decision is temporary. I thought the two of them were just going to have a meal, after all, it''s noon now, when Dongfang Yue''s voice came out, Wei Zisu''s eyes raised up unexpectedly again. Are the two of them going to the mall? ? Wei Zisu knows how influential Xie Yunxi is. Young master and Xie Yunxi go to the shopping mall, so the place must be cleared. Keep April Department Store is the most prosperous shopping mall in Meaux. Temporary clearance is also impossible to be so fast. "No need to clear the field." As if seeing what Wei Zisu was thinking, Dongfang Yue, who got in the car, spoke out indifferently again. Don''t clear the field? If you don¡¯t clear the scene, you might be photographed by those people. Young Master, what does this mean. As soon as Ling Xier walked away, she took the popular actress to the busiest April Department Store on her back. The probability of this universal light is very high, okay? Dongfang Yue''s words surprised Xie Yunxi. "Go to dinner in April." At the critical moment, Wei Zisu''s head was not enough, which was indeed beyond Dongfang Yue''s expectation. Dongfangyue''s words made Wei Zisu understand immediately. The restaurant in April was added by the young master in the past two years. The dishes inside are no worse than the restaurants outside. The people who consume in April are not poor in their own financial ability, and they have more than enough money to spend in the restaurants inside. Tired from shopping, it is very troublesome to find another restaurant to eat and find a parking space. Since adding a restaurant, the performance in April has increased significantly. No more hesitation, he also went in the direction of April. The identity of the young owner. Enjoying the treatment of a box. Although it is the peak time for dining, but because of their status, they took a shortcut, and no one saw them. "Is braised pork ribs okay?" Looking at the menu above, he asked aloud. "Anything, I don''t pick." For Dongfang Yue, food is just a necessity for her to survive, and she is not picky at all when it comes to food. Seeing this, Xie Yunxi quickly clicked on it. Part of it is in line with my own taste. Although Dongfang Yue is not picky when it comes to food, it also tends to be lighter. Waiting for the dishes. "Little Lord." Wei Zisu, who had left, came in with an extra item in his hand. "You give this to Xiao Jin, he will like it." explained lightly. "Thank you, Ah Yue." It was an accident at first, and finally turned into a kind of sweetness. Although it''s a pity that she can''t choose gifts with Dongfang Yue, her special status prevents her from hanging out like ordinary people. And Dongfang Yue''s move seemed casual, but it also solved all her problems of Xie Yunxi. It turned out that she didn''t care about anything as she appeared on the surface. The more you know the person in front of you, the more you will like him. Tell myself to let go many times, but Xin is still stubbornly paranoid. Facing Xie Yunxi''s gentle gaze, Dongfang Yue looked at the document in her hand as if she hadn''t seen it. Even when she was waiting for the food, she didn''t waste any time. Such a move makes people feel a little distressed. How busy she is, she can be so busy that she doesn''t even have extra time to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： what kind of girl do you like Chapter 111 What kind of girl do you like Knowing that the person in front of me is excellent and perfect. Now even eating is a beautiful picture. Such a person feels a little unreal. The hand stretched out unconsciously. "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Yue, who was eating elegantly, let out a faint sound when she saw Xie Yunxi''s hand that was suddenly handed over to her. "Has anyone ever said that the picture of you eating is as beautiful as a painting?" Even if she is the actress who is supported by everyone, she may not be able to achieve such beauty. Xie Yunxi''s words were surprising, but Dongfangyue was very calm. She shook her head and continued to eat the food in front of her. No matter how busy she is, Dongfang Yue has always been eating slowly. Maybe because of the relationship from childhood education. Words and deeds, eating actions, all must meet the standards of identity. Over time, it becomes a habit. For Yi Shisan''s voracious behavior, it''s been so long that she has forgotten that she used to have that kind of rude behavior. This meal was so quiet, she knew from Dongfang Jin that she didn''t eat or sleep without talking, so even though she had a lot of words in her heart, she never uttered them at the dinner table. But the only time the two of them can get along so closely is during this meal. But it is already a big breakthrough to be able to sit and eat together today. This made Xie Yunxi very happy. Although Dongfang Yue was not picky about food, Xie Yunxi, who had been observing her carefully, still noticed it. She doesn''t like things that taste a little sweet. That¡¯s right, some are sweet. This is her new understanding of her. After the meal, his movements were still graceful, wiping his lips gracefully. "Ah Yue. Would you mind if your significant other doesn''t look as good-looking as you do in the future?" Teased like a joke. The other half? This word is so far away to her, yet so close. Shaking his head lightly. "Everybody has everybody''s habits." This kind of habit does not require the other party to reach the same level as oneself because of oneself. This has something to do with the living environment. Dongfang Yue''s words made the corners of Xie Yunxi''s mouth curl up. "What kind of girl does Ah Yue like?" This seems to be the first time they have talked about this topic since they have known each other for so long. This topic may seem sensitive, but it is so important. This topic is not only concerned by Xie Yunxi, even Wei Zisu beside him couldn''t help pricking up his ears. What kind of girl does the young master like. This topic is probably what everyone cares about! It''s just such a topic, no one has ever dared to ask questions in front of the young master. Regarding this point, he admired Xie Yunxi''s courage very much. The topic of Xie Yunxi made Dongfang Yue silent. Looking at the silent Dongfang Yue, Xie Yunxi became a little nervous. carefully observed her expression. "Is it difficult to answer?" Spit out the worries in my heart. If the answer is straightforward, then it means that there must be a person in Dongfang Yue''s heart, and it is the existence of that person that can be clearly described. But if the answer is very official, it seems that it is so careless and not special enough. At this moment, Xie Yunxi was conflicted. I even regret why I suddenly asked such a topic. "no." I just didn''t expect Xie Yunxi to suddenly ask herself this topic. Such words were never thought of by her. ¡°Just never thought about it.¡± Did not hide anything, and answered truthfully. Such an answer made Xie Yunxi a little happy and a little disappointed. Happiness means that no one exists in Dongfang Yue''s heart, and loss means that this includes herself, which proves that she has never existed in her mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Dongfangyues mate selection criteria Chapter 112 Dongfang Yue''s Spouse Selection Criteria "Simple, just be yourself." At the moment when Xie Yunxi was dazzled, Dongfang Yue uttered an unexpected word. Looking at Dongfangyue with surprise, she never thought that she would answer this topic of her own. Simple, just be yourself? Young Master''s answer is really different. Even appearance and height are not required. "Puff, I didn''t expect Ah Yue to be such a genuine person. It turns out that the type of girl you like is natural, but it''s a very special answer." I thought it was someone as lofty as her. The person you like must be unique. But her answer was the simplest. Such Dongfang Yue once again refreshed her understanding of her. "Zi Su, send Miss Xie back!" The relationship of special status also makes you very cautious no matter where you are. "Yes." Then he took Xie Yunxi and left. "Ah Yue. Thank you for your hospitality today." Thank Dongfang Yue sincerely. Then he followed Wei Zisu and left first. Instead of returning directly to the company, I went to an unexpected place. The hot sun is baking the ground. At this time, Yi Shisan was blowing the air conditioner in the house. It is good to have the amulet of Dongfang Yue. Especially now that she''s not around. Here is Yi Shisan''s world. There are no other students here except the coach and him. Dongfangyue has been here several times, and everyone here knows her and her car. Everyone who was drowsy suddenly woke up when they saw Dongfang Yue''s appearance. Why is Dongfang Yue here? ? Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. When Dongfang Yue appeared, everyone left after greeting each other. In the house, Yi Shisan and her are the only ones left. "That, young master, why are you here?" After scratching the back of his head, he looked at her with a flattering expression and asked. Didn''t make a sound, but glanced around lightly. There are aunts cleaning here. But because everyone had just finished eating, the scene was a bit chaotic. "That. You sit here, you sit here." A newspaper pulled aside to cover the thing. These things must not tarnish her Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Then he signaled Dongfang Yue to sit down on the other side. The mood is even more tense. He was not sure why Dongfang Yue appeared in this place. Could it be to monitor yourself? See if you have learned how to drive well. Just when Yi Shisan was worried about guessing. Dongfang Yue also sat down. His eyes fell lightly on the table beside him. Follow Dongfang Yue''s line of sight. Does the young master like to drink milk tea? Don¡¯t ordinary boys dislike it? He really didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to like it. But I am also a boy, don¡¯t I also like to drink milk tea? With a flattering smile, he quickly brought over the milk tea from the side, put in a straw, and handed it to Dongfang Yue respectfully. "Young Master, please use it." It feels like a slave in ancient times. Dongfang Yue, who was originally just thinking about why she appeared here, didn''t care where her gaze fell at all. When he saw Yi Shisan handing the milk tea in front of him with a sincere face, his eyes became darker. She never touches this thing. Generally, most of what she drinks is coffee. Only coffee can refresh you. Looking at the motionless Dongfang Yue, could it be that he guessed wrong? Young master doesn''t like milk tea? (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： Yi Shisans mate selection criteria Chapter 113 Yi Shisan''s Spouse Selection Criteria Just about to take back her hand, she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to reach out to take the milk tea, and by the way, actually sucked it up. Rich people are rich people. No matter what you eat or drink, your movements can look so good. It looks like a commercial. Dongfang Yue is the only one who can drink such an elegant cup of milk tea! Obviously, I drink the same milk tea as her. Why does it always feel that the cup in Dongfang Yue''s hand is better. Just when there were thousands of reasons in my heart, when I met Dongfang Yuena''s gaze again, my whole body began to tense again. What the **** is Dongfang Yue here for? And it''s so hot. There is an air conditioner in the company and a car when going out. makes Dongfang Yue wear shirts and suits all year round. He doubted whether Dongfang Yue wore short-sleeved clothes or not. On a hot day, wear a tie and a suit. Yi Shisan found this scene very unimaginable before, but now when he sees Dongfang Yue. But it is so seductive. Accidentally, I started to lose my mind again. "What kind of girl do you like?" A simple sentence without any fluctuations spit out from Dongfang Yue''s mouth. poof¡ª The milk tea that was originally sucked was sprayed out in one sip. ? ? ? ? ? ? Looked at Dongfang Yue next to him in astonishment. He, he heard right! "What did you say?" spoke again in disbelief. "What kind of girl do you like?" Once again, he spit out such a shocking sentence without any emotion. Once again affirmed. The expression on Yi Shisan''s face became even more surprised. Dongfang Yue is fine, right? I came all the way to find myself, just to ask myself this ridiculous topic. Could it be that she wants to introduce girls to herself. After all, none of the girls around Dongfang Yue is a beautiful woman. Even her idol goddess is also her friend. When I think of my goddess, I feel a little embarrassed. Stop it, stop it, stop it, the goddess is something you can''t imagine. Moreover. How could Dongfang Yue introduce girls to herself? But if you didn''t introduce girls to yourself, why would you ask yourself this topic! "Is it difficult to answer?" With a clear face, he once again uttered words that made Yi Shisan stunned again. Faced with such a problem, it is a bit surprising to think about it. So this is the most normal reaction? "Nope!" scratched the back of his head. "It''s just a little unexpected that the young master would suddenly ask this topic." Without any concealment, he answered truthfully. "I like girls with long hair, preferably wavy, long legs, but one thing is very important, the height must not be too high, girls like to wear high heels, I am only 1.75 meters tall, if I am too tall The high self will not hold it, and the chest...big... " Speaking of this, she immediately covered her mouth, fearing that her words would pollute Dongfang Yue''s ears. When carefully observing that she was not too angry, he quickly explained. "Big **** are what all boys like, not just me, and it would be even better if they were more beautiful." Even if you are a dick, you always have a dream girl in your heart. Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting intoxicated, was frightened when Dongfang Yue suddenly stood up. Did he say something, or why does the atmosphere feel so cold. Could it be that the air conditioner is turned on too much? "Young Master. Where are you going?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who was walking, she couldn''t help but make a sound. "company." After uttering these two words coldly, he also left without looking back. Looking at the gradually leaving figure, Yi Shisan was puzzled. What is Dongfang Yue doing here? (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： little guys birthday party Chapter 114 Little guy''s birthday party Her hair was not loose as usual, but this time, she was tied into a high ponytail, which made her look completely new. A light yellow dress, with a slightly pink lip gloss on her lips, making her look more cute than usual mature and sexy. Today''s Xie Yunxi feels brand new. Compared to Xie Yunxi''s cute dress, Dongfang Yue sitting beside her is like a prince who came out of a cartoon. The two look so matched. The car drove slowly towards the home. The distance is a bit far, so it is also a lot earlier. thereafter When the car stopped at the door of our house. It also attracted attention. Especially when Dongfang Yue''s car got off and there was Xie Yunxi, who was attracting everyone''s attention, it caused quite a commotion. Xie Yunxi. I''m afraid that there are no people present who don''t know. The hottest contemporary actress. Xie Yunxi''s scandals have always been rare. Now she, Dongfang Yue, brought her here so openly. There must be something between the two of them. For a while, more eyes were on the two of them. "Sister Yunxi." Just when the atmosphere became a little subtle. A meaty dumpling rushed towards me. Because of today''s occasion, the little guy is wearing a white shirt with a small bow, and his hair is specially made for the latest style. This kind of dress, coupled with that chubby little face, has a kind of indescribable cuteness. Bending slightly, he also caught the little guy rushing towards him. "Xiaojin, happy birthday." Scrape the little guy''s nose affectionately, and said softly. From the soft light in her eyes, it can be seen that she loves the little guy. As he spoke, he handed him the gift he had prepared. "hope you will like it." He touched the little guy''s face with his hand. "Thank you, Sister Yun Xi." Sweetly took what Xie Yunxi handed over, holding the gift in one hand, holding Xie Yunxi''s hand in the other, and walked inside. Everyone knows that the young master of the Dongfang family is deeply loved by Dongfangyue. It can be said that it hurts to the bone. Now. Xie Yunxi was not only brought by Dongfang Yue, it seems that her relationship with the young master is quite good. It is not difficult to guess how close her relationship with Dongfang Yue is. Will she be the future young wife of the Dongfang family? Dongfangyue never paid attention to everyone''s speculation. Although the little guy¡¯s birthday is held every year, it has never been as lively as it is today. Especially when the people who came were not only relatives of the Dongfang family, but also some well-known businessmen in the mall. The cold shallow eyes became darker. The chill inside deepened. The side that passed by Dongxing Group before. Ling Xier also quickly found someone to investigate. After an in-depth investigation. I just found out that there is such a woman who has been in and out of Dongxing Group for three years. And it appears frequently, Dongfang Yue has always indulged in this. Never said a word. Following in-depth investigation, that woman is undoubtedly Xie Yunxi who appeared today. A woman who is rumored to have no scandals. Especially in recent years, the reputation is strong. Among them, the Dongfang family may have contributed a lot. Such a result made Ling Xier''s complexion even more serious. Dongfang Yue has always done things in her own way. It was the first and only time that the Dongfang family''s relationship could be used to secretly pave the way for a woman. Bend the law for personal gain. Such a result made Ling Xier very difficult to accept. I am even more afraid that the two will have a different relationship without knowing it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： matching Chapter 115 Matchmaking She is so good. No matter where it is, it will always attract everyone''s attention. She is a woman, and she understands women''s thoughts better. That woman Xie Yunxi probably has different emotions towards Dongfang Yue. When watching the two of them come and go in pairs in front of everyone. This is Dongfangyue''s first time bringing a girl to appear in front of everyone. And it''s still on such an important occasion. The jealousy in her heart made her look a little grim at this moment. If it wasn''t for the reminder from her mother, she might lose control on the spot. Eastern Moon. The perfect son-in-law in everyone''s mind. The Ling family is no exception. Looking at her daughter''s loss of control, after all, she is someone who has had more than ten years of food, so she immediately told her daughter to learn to restrain herself. The young lady of the Dongfang family, after all, the old man Dongfang must nod. And their Ling family is the most satisfactory candidate for the old man Dongfang. "grandfather" Stepping forward, he also came respectfully. "The moon is here." When he saw Dongfang Yue with a clear face, the old man Dongfang who was talking to the Ling family had a smile on his face. "Come on, this is the little girl of the Ling family. You have seen her before when you were young." Laughing and threading the needle for the two of them. In his opinion, there is no one who can become the Young Lady of the East than this well-behaved person, with good behavior and family background, is the most suitable candidate. Facing the recommendation of Mr. Dongfang. Dongfang Yue nodded lightly, which was regarded as a greeting. Facing the recommendation of Mr. Dongfang. Ling Xier greeted with a sweet smile on her face. "I''m afraid you young people have something to talk about, and we old people won''t join in." Everyone understands the words of old man Dongfang. The few people who had had a pleasant chat at first also followed Mr. Dongfang to other places. Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier had a space to be alone. Ling Xier is aware of the creation of the old man Dongfang, and it is precisely because of this understanding that she cherishes getting along with the person in front of her even more. There is unconcealable appreciation and love in the eyes. "I call you A Yue, you don''t mind!" There is a calm smile on his face, and his words and deeds exude an elegant temperament. It''s no wonder that such a person is deeply loved by the old man. Didn''t make a sound, just shook his head lightly. I have done some research on the person in front of me, and I know that she has very few words. Most of them are said by her, Ling Xier, and she, Dongfang Yue, will occasionally say a few words. The two of them can be regarded as getting along well. "Brother Yue, Brother Yue." In this harmonious and beautiful picture. A certain little meatball broke in by accident. The cold eyes became softer because of the intruding little guy. "Don''t run around, be careful not to fall." Hand wiped the sweat from the forehead of the little guy who was already sweating. Ling Xier quietly watched such a scene, this behavior further confirmed the rumors outside the world that Dongfang Yue loved the young master. The only one who can make Dongfang Yue feel special emotions is the little guy in front of her. If you want to get the special treatment from Dongfang Yue, the little guy is probably indispensable. "Brother, hurry up, hurry up..." With an anxious look on her face, she also dragged Dongfang Yue towards the crowded crowd. Ling Xier, who was left to the side, also stepped forward. No matter who they are, there will always be a few who follow stars. It was rare to see Xie Yunxi. There are also quite a few fans around her asking for autographed photos. "Brother, they snatched sister Yun Xi away." At this time, the little guy pouted with displeasure, and began to complain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Candidates for the future young lady of the Dongfang family Chapter 116 Candidates for the future wife of the Dongfang family Dongfangyue''s appearance gradually dispersed the crowd who had gathered around Xie Yunxi to sign autographs and take pictures. Dongfang Yue, none of them can afford to provoke them. "Sorry, it seems that because of my relationship, I have caused a lot of unnecessary trouble." The status of an artist makes it impossible for her to be like ordinary people, attending birthday parties, eating, chatting, and smiling properly. "fine." Facing Xie Yunxi''s apology, Dongfang Yue spoke out lightly. After all, those people were all invited by the Dongfang family. And she, Xie Yunxi, is just one of the distinguished guests. For a moment, she also forgot the specialness of her identity. "Sister Yunxi, sister Yunxi, what do you want to eat, I''ll ask my brother to get it for you." Although he understands his brother''s temperament, he also knows that on occasions like today, as long as he doesn''t act too much, his brother will indulge him. It is because he knows this that the little guy will keep thinking carefully, Let Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi have more time to spend together. "Will this be too much trouble?" looked at Dongfang Yue with some embarrassment. "Won''t" Dongfang Yue, who understood the little guy''s mind, didn''t overdo it. After all, today is the little guy''s birthday. As long as it''s not too much, she will follow him. "That''s troublesome." The smile on his face grew wider. Already beautiful, now it is even more dazzling and charming because of this smile. Especially her outfit today is refreshing. "Miss Ling wants to have something." Dongfang Yue, who turned around to get things for them, seldom took the initiative to speak out after seeing Ling Xier beside her. Facing Dongfang Yue''s initiative to speak out, Ling Xi''er felt flattered, and the smile on her face became more curved. "Let me accompany you!" Then she gracefully stood with Dongfang Yue and walked towards the food. Just now, Xie Yunxi ignored Ling Xier because she was so focused on talking to Dongfang Yue, now look at... She knew that person, she passed by in a hurry when she went to Dongxing Group last time. Looking at that person''s attitude towards Dongfang Yue, she was not stupid, she could see it right away. Who is that woman? Frown slightly. "Sister Yunxi, sister Yunxi." Looking at Xie Yunxi who was suddenly in a daze, the little guy kept yelling. When she came back to her senses, she looked at the little guy apologetically. "Xiao Jin, do you know that beautiful sister just now?" As if asking inadvertently. "I know, she is the daughter of the Ling family." Without any concealment, he nodded. "And I also heard from the housekeeper that she is the granddaughter-in-law that grandpa likes, and the candidate for the future young lady of the Dongfang family." whispered a big secret to Xie Yunxi. Such unintentionally shared secrets of the little ones. But Xie Yunxi''s face suddenly turned a little pale. Future young lady. She is not stupid. and Dongfang Yue have known each other for three years. Also knew that the young master of the Dongfang family only had Dongfang Yue and the little guy in front of him. The little guy is still young, it is impossible to talk about marriage so soon. The answer is clearly visible. "Sister Yunxi, sister Yunxi." Looking at Xie Yunxi, who was pale in front of him, the little guy''s eyes were full of worry. "Sister Yunxi, are you okay!" The voice was full of anxiety, as if she was afraid that there was something wrong with Xie Yunxi. "What''s wrong?" Dongfangyue, who came back after getting her things, saw the anxious expression on the little guy''s face, and asked aloud. "Brother, sister is not feeling well, can you take my sister upstairs to rest first?" Before Xie Yunxi had time to explain anything, the little guy did. As for the little guy, looking at Xie Yunxi''s ugly face, it really seems that he is not feeling well. Without making a sound, he nodded and took Xie Yunxi upstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： her mind Chapter 117 Her thoughts Such an unexpected scene is the most difficult for Ling Xier to accept. Especially when she saw Dongfang Yue getting so close to other women with her own eyes. Although the little guy standing on the side seemed innocent, his round eyes kept rolling, and it seemed that he was thinking of some bad idea. Especially when seeing the subtle change in Ling Xier''s face, I was even more happy from the bottom of my heart. If you want to be his sister-in-law, it depends on whether he agrees. The only person who can be his sister-in-law is Sister Yun Xi. Watching Dongfangyue and Xie Yunxi go upstairs with great satisfaction. Then he turned around and went to play again. Upstairs. "Ah Yue, I''m really fine." Shaking her head for Dongfang Yue. Although my heart is still very sad. But I also know that that''s just what the elders mean. Some words. The current self is simply not suitable for asking questions. Actually she really wanted to ask her. Will she really marry the daughter of the Ling family? "Go in and have a rest first! Otherwise, Xiao Jin will be worried." After leading Xie Yunxi into the lounge, he planned to turn around and leave. "A Yue" Suddenly, Xie Yunxi stopped her. Turning around, his eyes fell directly on her body, without any waves in his eyes. Still as usual without any fluctuations. With her like this, her mind is the most elusive. "That... you and Miss Ling..." Gritting his teeth, he also asked the question that had been on his mind. Ming Ming knew that once these words were spoken, they might cause her displeasure. There is even a trace of painful struggle in the eyes. Didn''t make a sound, just looked at Xie Yunxi quietly. Didn''t miss the pain in her eyes. "You have a good rest, I will come up and call you when I go back later." There was no fluctuation on his face, and the lightness of the Qingjun made it impossible not to pay attention to it. Stepping forward again, Xie Yunxi clutched the position of her heart tightly as she watched the clear and distant figure from her back. Does she really have no feelings for herself? Even a little bit. The fragmented hair ends somewhat covered the eyes, and there was a touch of fluctuation in the cold eyes. Looking lightly at the disappearing corner of the skirt, he then retracted his gaze. "Brother, why did you come down so quickly, sister Yun Xi!" Seeing Dongfang Yue who came down so quickly, the little guy was obviously not satisfied. My brother is really a piece of wood. Obviously I have worked so hard. He didn''t even grasp the opportunity at all. Really. Obviously you are an adult, but you still have to worry about yourself so much. The cold fingertips directly pinched the little guy''s worried cheek. It''s so obvious that it''s written on her face, it''s hard for her not to know. "Don''t match up randomly, these things are not for you, a brat." It''s not like she doesn''t know what the little guy is thinking. At the beginning, I just felt that the child had a whim, and I would forget it after a few days. I didn''t expect that this little face turned out to be such a good thing for gossip. "Brother, stop pinching, it won''t be cute anymore." Pouted his mouth in dissatisfaction and protested. "Okay, you have fun here, I''ll go see grandma." Then he took a step directly. Old lady of the East. It is somewhat surprising that such a prominent person did not appear in this lively occasion today. "Enen, go, grandma misses you very much." Nodding like a chicken pecking rice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Oriental old lady Chapter 118 The Old Lady of the East The foundation of the Dongfang family for many years will be built after many years, and the degree of flowering of the buildings is no less than that of the ancient prince''s courtyard. This is a separate yard. The architectural style of the house turned out to be ancient. Let you have a feeling of being in ancient times. The door is also a wooden door. open the door. The garden-like yard greets the eyes, and the house is brightly lit. "Little Lord." When he saw the person in front of him, the servant beside him saluted respectfully. "You all go down!" Said coldly to the two maids serving the old lady in front of her. Step in. I saw an old woman with gray hair sitting on the sofa watching TV. Although the building outside is in an ancient style, modern technological products are also used inside the house. Some Beijing operas are shown on TV. The old lady usually only has two hobbies, planting flowers in the yard and watching some operas. Life seems a bit laid-back. Ruyi somewhat isolated from the world. "Grandma" Not as indifferent and rigorous as usual, and there is a bit of the grandson''s coquettishness to the elders in his voice. This is very difficult for Oriental families. It''s hard to find in Dongfang Yue. "Yue''er is back!" Following the sound of the voice, the old man withdrew his gaze and landed on the more handsome ''boy'' in front of him. Hearing these words, Dongfang Yue knew that the old lady''s condition had improved a lot. Come back this time. She even recognized herself. Because of illness, she has been recuperating here all year round, and she no longer interferes with everything in the Dongfang family. This is the only clean inch of land in the Dongfang family. It is also a place where no one dares to offend. He stretched out his hand to touch the ''boy'' in front of him with a kind face. Her Yueer has grown up a lot. "It''s windy at night, why doesn''t grandma wear a coat!" As he spoke, he wanted to get up and go into the room to get a dress for her. "No need, the wind here is not too big, please chat with me, otherwise, next time, I don''t know when I will be so sober." The timing of my onset is uncertain, and now the number of onsets is becoming more and more frequent. It is rare to see this child today. My heart is also much wider. "What did grandma say, isn''t the effect of the recent treatment very good, I believe it will be cured soon." There is a rare tenderness in the voice. "Grandma is old, she''s not stupid, and it''s rare for your child to say this to coax me. My Yue''er has grown up, and it''s time to get married and have children." The voice is full of endless expectations and endless helplessness. Marriage cannot follow one''s own wishes. It looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact, everything is involuntary. Maybe this is the sadness of being born into the Dongfang family! "There will be such a day, so grandma must take care of herself, so that she can see my child born!" Did not miss the helplessness in the eyes of the elderly. "Yue''er, have you ever..." Open your mouth, wanting to ask. "Grandma, Yue''er chose the road, and Yue''er has never regretted it." interrupted the old lady''s unfinished words. "You child, after all, the Dongfang family owes you, the Dongfang family owes you..." If he hadn''t brought the child back at the beginning. Her life may be another wonderful one. "Grandma, the Dongfang family doesn''t owe me anything, so you don''t have to blame yourself. The Dongfang family gave me too much." Dongfang Yue, who didn''t want to worry the old man, said something that was completely unconvincing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： please be happy Chapter 119 Please be happy "You and your mother are the same person, the same stupid." Through this face, I seem to see that innocent girl again. They are both stupid and innocent. How could those people stop because of your tolerance! "Grandma is old, and she can''t control many things anymore, but Yue''er, grandma hopes that you don''t make the same mistakes as those people. When Xiaojin''s child is older, you can leave! You have too much to bear. This should not be your burden, grandma hopes that you will have your own happy life like other children." Hands gently touched this distressed face. For so many years, this disguise mask has been worn long enough. "Grandma, don''t worry, I know what to do." Start by choosing the surname Dongfang. She and the Dongfang family are destined to be implicated together. It is simply impossible to leave just as the old lady said. Those people will not just let themselves go willingly. "Yue''er has a sweetheart." Like ordinary grandparents and grandchildren chatting about the most common household topics. "No" Said lightly. "Don''t worry, Yue''er is so kind, there will always be someone who cherishes you." She, Dongfang Yue, is just too good, so good that it makes people feel distressed. In the future, what kind of person will be able to protect her. Guard this distressed girl. The conversation between the two of them was more homely. If it wasn''t for the phone ringing suddenly, Dongfang Yue might not have left so soon. "Go, I''m going to rest too." Looking at Dongfang Yue who hung up the phone, the old lady spoke softly. "Good night, grandma." Then he turned and left. As the figure gradually left, the originally closed pupils opened again. "Yue''er, please be happy." The faint voice disappeared in this room with the circulation of air. "I don''t know that Miss Ling has such a liking for people." Since I was at the reception just now, I have followed all the way. I thought that if I went in, that person would leave, but who would have thought that he would not. Ling Xier, who was originally hiding in the dark, gradually came out because of Dongfang Yue''s voice. "I''m just curious about where Ah Yue will go." What she didn''t expect was that this was actually the residence of the old lady of the East. I heard before that the old lady Dongfang was suffering from illness, and she recuperated in the house all year round. "Now that I am over curious, Miss Ling is satisfied." No anger could be heard in the cold voice. It is precisely because of this inaudible anger that Ling Xi''er is a little bit aggressive. "Not yet satisfied." Pouting his mouth, he actually looked a little coquettish. "I call you Ayue, but you seem a little alienated when you call me Miss Ling. I hope you can call me Xi''er." When I saw Xie Yunxi calling her Ah Yue so intimately. Her heart is jealous. Although it was just a title, for the two of them, it represented alienation and intimacy. So even if it is a title, she hopes that there will be no distance. "Miss Ling and I, including today''s meeting, have only met three times in total, and we don''t seem to be too familiar with each other." Some words, sometimes hurt more than that sharp knife. Just like now. Her heart was being gouged out by these sharp words. His face suddenly became pale and frightening. Clenched his fist tightly. Biting her pale lower lip, she didn''t fall down so embarrassingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： The little guy is in the hospital Chapter 120 The little guy is in the hospital beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Dongfangyue''s entire face changed when she heard the content inside. Without even looking at Ling Xier, who was at the side, she also left quickly. Looking at the back of her heartless departure. Knowing that she is cold, but did not expect such indifference. The unwillingness in her eyes made her unable to let go no matter what. The young master of the Dongfang family suddenly had an accident at the birthday party. It also made this seemingly enjoyable wine party become flustered. Then he rushed to the hospital. The rest of the guests will be handled by Mr. Dongfang. The people surrounding the door of the ward dispersed after confirming that the young master was fine. The closed door was opened again. The energetic little guy in the morning was lying on the bed now, and he looked a bit weak. "elder brother." After seeing Dongfang Yue appear, her round eyes were filled with light. As can be seen. He was really fine at this point. "How are you feeling?" Hands gently touched the little guy''s chubby pale cheeks. "I''m fine." Shaking his head to indicate that he is fine. "Tell me why you did this." Although there was no movement on Qing Jun''s face, and although there was calm in his eyes, his tone was visibly lighter. Those who are familiar with her know that she is unhappy at this time. "Brother, what are you talking about!" Blinking his round eyes, his face was full of confusion. But because of Dongfang Yue''s eyes looking straight at her, the little hands hidden under the quilt were circling helplessly. "Xiao Jin, you should know that I don''t like children who lie, and I don''t like people who will easily take their own lives as a joke." The voice is obviously a little colder than before. "Brother, I''m sorry." Seeing that his tone became colder than before, the little guy quickly apologized. His eyes drooped even more because of guilt. "Why are you doing this?" asked again. Insist on a truth. "Grandpa didn''t really want to hold a birthday party for me at all." As soon as he said this, the little guy was full of grievances. In previous years, birthday parties were also held, but they were not as grand as today. I was puzzled why Grandpa invited so many people, but after hearing what the elders said, the little guy must have understood. "Grandpa, he wants to take this opportunity to get you engaged to Miss Ling''s family. Grandpa and the others plan to announce the engagement between you and Miss Ling''s family after I finish cutting the cake." I also knew before that Grandpa always did things his own way. I never thought it would be so unreasonable. And I want to hide it from my brother before announcing it in public. If it is actually announced. Whether her brother is willing or not, her marriage with Miss Ling''s family is definitely finalized like this. He couldn''t think of a better way to stop the marriage. "So, you risk eating shrimp you''re allergic to." Although I knew what Grandpa was thinking, I didn''t expect it to be so sudden. No denial, just nodded. "No matter when, no matter what happens, I don''t want you to risk your life. Although you are young, you are also smart. There are some things that you can''t stop if you do it. If you really want to protect I, then grow up well." Gently stroked the little guy''s head with his hand and instructed. What happened today was beyond my expectation. Also, growing up in the East, without this thought, how can I grow up. I thought that under my protection, the little guy could have a pure childhood like ordinary little guys, but after looking at it, I was wrong. The more this is the case, the more distressed the eyes looking at the little guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： she heard Chapter 121 She heard it "I''m sorry brother, I made you worry, I will never do it again." Knowing that Dongfang Yue really loves her little guy, she also realizes her wrong actions. "kindness" "Uh, brother, will you marry Miss Ling?" If possible, he hopes that his brother can marry sister Yun Xi. "Don''t worry about your children''s affairs about adults." Marriage, who knows! For her now, it is still far away. Dongfangyue''s words filled the little guy''s lowered eyes with disappointment. That means it is still possible. Xie Yunxi, who was resting upstairs, heard that the little guy had an accident and went to the hospital. Then came in a hurry. I wanted to go in, but unexpectedly stood at the door and heard this conversation. It turned out that all of this was designed by the little guy himself. I didn''t even expect that today''s birthday party would have so many inside stories. got engaged. Thinking of this, Xie Yunxi''s heart ached even more. It turns out that the elders in the family are already finalizing their ideas. What should she do to stop all this. I thought that as long as she worked harder, Dongfangyue would see her goodness and fall in love with her. But she forgot that behind her Dongfangyue was a drama-like family. The right family and the coexistence of interests are what the elders want to see. She is no stranger to the Ling family. An upper-class family in Meaux. Marriage with the Dongfang family can be said to be a real match. Do not. She will never allow it. How could she be willing to just watch the person she likes marry another. "Miss Xie." At the moment when Xie Yunxi was dazzled, Wei Zisu unexpectedly appeared. Looking at Xie Yunxi standing at the door with a puzzled expression. It seems that his complexion is not very good. He showed a faint smile to Wei Zisu. Then he also knocked on the door and entered. "Xiao Jin, are you okay!" Looking at Dongfang Jin worriedly. Oriental family''s special relationship. No one else exists on this level, let alone other patients. It is precisely this point that allows her, Xie Yunxi, to come in without having to pretend too much. "Sister Yunxi." Nuo Nuo''s voice sounded, and there was a bit of grievance in it. "What''s the matter, is there anything uncomfortable?" There was a gentle smile as usual on his face, and the worry in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. "I''m fine." Shaking his head, he signaled that he was fine. "Young master, the young master is fine, stay overnight tonight, and you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." What Dongfang Jin means to Dongfang Yue, Wei Zisu knows best. "Zi Su, you should send Yun Xi back first!" Gradually, the night was getting late, and she, Xie Yunxi, had an announcement to catch up tomorrow, so she couldn''t stay here for too long. "it is good" "Miss Yun Xi, please!" When he heard that Xie Yunxi was leaving, the little guy was extremely reluctant. "Okay Xiaojin, I will come to see you when my sister is free, or you can come to see my sister when you are in good health." Although I am extremely reluctant, tomorrow''s announcement is very important. "All right!" Nodding reluctantly. "Brother, send my sister off for me." Even at the last moment, he did not forget to create opportunities for the two of them. Dongfangyue has always been clear about all the thoughts of the little guy. But he didn''t say much. "Let''s go, I''ll take you down first." Then he took Xie Yunxi and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： hug me please Chapter 122 Hug me, please? Ling Xier is the clearest about this engagement. When she rushed to the lobby and learned that Dongfang Jin had an accident and was admitted to the hospital, Ling Xier felt very sad. This accident also prevented her from getting engaged to Dongfang Yue. It was almost a success, so why did such an accident happen at this time. Then he drove to the direction of the hospital. Hospital downstairs "Ah Yue." Xie Yunxi, who was walking side by side with Dongfang Yue, suddenly spoke out. Walking steps also stopped because of this noise. Didn''t make a sound, just looked at Xie Yunxi indifferently. "Ah Yue, can you give me a hug?" There was a kind of pleading in the voice. The two have known each other for so many years, and they have never had any intimate moves. But today, she just wanted to give her a hug. I feel that I have not completely lost her. "Get in the car!" It''s just that she, Dongfang Yue, has never been the type to have any ambiguity with each other. Then he turned around and wanted to leave. "Ah Yue." Suddenly, Xie Yunxi hugged her from behind. "Once, just once, don''t make me feel too far away from you, okay?" A muffled voice came from behind him. There was an unbearable distress in the humble voice. "Yun Xi, you should know that we are not suitable." Get along for so many years. This was the first time that Dongfang Yue told her this cruel answer so positively. Dongfangyue''s words made Xie Yunxi''s tears that had been suppressed fall down her face in an instant. In fact, she has always known, she has always known Dongfang Yue''s heart. But I still can''t help but deceive myself. After all, there is no special person beside her. So she thought that as long as she worked hard, she would always fall in love with each other. But after all, she forgot that this man''s heart was too cold. "be careful on the road." After breaking away Xie Yunxi''s hand, he stopped looking at her and stepped forward. "Miss Yun Xi, please get in the car!" Wei Zisu on the side made a sound. Although there is no one here, there is no guarantee that someone who knows her, Xie Yunxi, will suddenly appear. This is not a safe place after all. With a look of disappointment on his face, he also got into the car. Ling Xier, who originally drove here, did not expect to see such a scene. Before getting out of the car, she just stared at the intimate scene in front of her. Dongfang Yue, Xie Yunxi. What is the relationship between the two of them. How much Dongfang Yue doesn''t like others getting close to her, it''s clear from the first time they met. That year, she was eight years old. It was also her eighth birthday. The elders of the parents invited many people. She, Dongfang Yue, is one of them. She grew up among thousands of flowers since she was a child. Everyone revolves around themselves like bees. But she was the only one, she didn''t surround herself like other children. Children''s curiosity and self-willed sake. It made her wonder why she didn''t come to play with other children. Not only because of her identity as the eldest lady of the Ling family, but also because of her cute face like a Barbie doll since she was a child. It made many adults like it very much, saying to themselves: "Xi''er is so good-looking, so beautiful." She has always been confident about her appearance. Different from her lovely appearance, although Dongfang Yue was young at that time, she had a depth that did not match her age, and with that outstanding appearance, Ling Xier was very sure that Dongfang Yue was the only one in the audience except herself. Unexpectedly, one of the best-looking boys. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： i am your fiancée Chapter 123 I am your fiancee "What''s your name." Staring at the cool little friend in front of her, she asked aloud. This is also her first close contact with her, and the first sentence she spoke to her. It just didn''t occur to Dongfang Yue at that time that she turned around and left without even looking at her. "Hey, why are you doing this?" Little Ling Xier, who had not been so disliked and ignored by others, was suddenly dissatisfied. Hastily chased after her and grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. "Let go." The cold voice was as cold as the frost in that winter. But her stubborn temper made her hold back the coldness in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, and she refused to let go. "Don''t let go, what''s your name." stubbornly asked again. Didn''t make a sound, but waved Ling Xier''s hand away. Even if she didn''t notice, she also fell down. She, who had never been wronged like this before, burst into tears immediately. Her crying also attracted crowds of onlookers. At that moment, she realized that the cool little brother in front of her had a nice name¡ªDongfangyue. At that moment, she realized that the cool little brother in front of her had a habit of hating being touched. Even after so many years. She still hasn''t forgotten that cool little brother''s face. But she, who has always hated being touched by others, is now hugged by other women. The jealousy in her heart made her forget what it means to be a lady. "Eastern Moon." Get out of the car and yell loudly at Dongfang Yue who has not yet entered the hospital. Turn your head. Looking lightly at the person who appeared suddenly in front of him. The indifference on her face and her irrelevant attitude intensified Ling Xier''s inner anger. "What is the relationship between you and that woman?" Questioning like a daughter-in-law catching a gun. Ling Xier''s somewhat aggressive attitude made Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. She chooses to ignore people who generally don''t care. No longer looking at Ling Xier, she turned around again, intending to go in. Suddenly grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. The coolness coming from the fingertips made Ling Xier realize that not only the surface is so cold, but the hands are also cold. Could it be that he was born with a cold body? "Let go." Before he had time to think deeply, such a familiar line of dialogue came to his ears. Facing Dongfang Yue''s unhappy frown. Sure enough. So many years have passed. She still hates being touched. But when he thought of the scene he saw just now. Not only did she not let go of Dongfang Yue''s hand, but she pulled it even tighter. "What is the relationship between you and that woman?" Stubbornly insisting on knowing an answer, an answer that came from Dongfang Yue''s mouth. "What does it have to do with you." His hand was even more merciless, so he waved away Ling Xier''s holding hand. As straightforward as when I was a child. Heart hurt again. "I am your fianc¨¦e." Rationality gradually drifted away bit by bit. Elegance is gradually disappearing bit by bit. Fiancee? When Dongfang Yue heard this word, there was an unexpected mockery on Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face. But such a mockery is so dazzling in Ling Xier''s eyes. Does she dislike herself like this? It turned out that the feeling just now was not the most painful, and the heart could hurt even more. Suddenly approached Ling Xier. The fresh scent of herb coming from the tip of her nose made Ling Xi''er''s ears blush. This is the first time they have been so close. It was so close that she was so nervous that she forgot what she just said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： The Ling family does not only have one daughter Chapter 124 The Ling family does not have only one daughter "The Ling family is not your daughter, Ling Xi''er." The low and cool words came into Ling Xier''s ears clearly. My heart was freezing bit by bit. His complexion became very ugly. His eyes looked at the ''man'' in disbelief. What does she mean by this. "What do you mean." The words just blurted out. "literal meaning." Taking a step back, she put her hands directly in her pockets, and the hair ends covered her eyes in pieces, but it didn''t prevent her from seeing the coolness in her eyes at all. Do not. Although the Ling family has a lot of money. But she is the most favored daughter of the Ling family, and she is also the one who is most satisfied with the old man Dongfang. Suppressing the sadness in his heart, he spoke out stubbornly again. "There are quite a few daughters in the Ling family, and I may be the only one who has caught the eyes of Grandpa Dongfang." As if to win the round, there was a little arrogance on his face at this time. "I thought that the person Grandpa fell in love with must not be so stupid." The cold and somewhat lazy mockery came out of his mouth again. Ling Xier''s expression turned ugly again because of these words. It was the first time that someone despised her like this, and that person was Dongfang Yue. "What is the purpose of the marriage? As long as the bond that binds Dongfang and the Ling family exists, it doesn''t matter who the other party is. After all, as long as the interests exist." Regarding Ling Xier''s performance today, Dongfangyue seems to have to re-examine the ''wife'' her grandfather chose for herself. What she wants is an obedient wife who keeps her own life. Obviously, Ling Xier in front of him is not the most suitable candidate. Ling Xier became ugly again and again because of Dongfang Yue''s words. She thought she had a chance to win, but she completely forgot about this relationship. no, I can not. She needs to calm down, needs to calm down. "It''s not that the Ling family wants to marry the Dongfang family, but the Dongfang family must have the Ling family." Just now I lost my mind due to stimulation, but now my mind is back. The pros and cons are also clear. "You''re half right." Facing Ling Xier''s aggressive victory, Dongfang Yue didn''t care. "What do you mean?" No, it''s absolutely not possible. Look to the past. The whole city of Meaux, and even the whole country. Only the Ling family is the most suitable marriage partner for his Dongfang family. But for the Ling family. I am the most beloved granddaughter of the Ling family. As long as he doesn''t want to, the Ling family can withdraw their marriage with the Dongfang family. "The Dongfang family needs the Ling family, but I, Dongfang Yue, may not need it." The voice is still so cold, but the words that come out are so firm. Don''t look at Ling Xi''er any more, after all, talking too much with strangers, for Dongfang Yue, it''s just a waste of time. Turning around, he went in too. Looking at that smug figure from the back. Thinking of her firm words just now. Ling Xier''s heart became uneasy. This is a sure thing. Why has it become a passive now. No, she will never allow this to happen, absolutely not. Why did Dongfang Yue suddenly become like this? Could it be because of this actress named Xie Yunxi. One thought here. Ling Xi''er''s eyes flashed a sting. She will never let anyone stand in the way of her happiness. Ling Xi''er has settled for the position of Mrs. Dongfang''s young lady. Because of this accident, the idea of ??going in to see Dongfang Jin was dispelled. Turning around, he also left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： where is he Chapter 125 Where is he Knock Knock Knock¡ª "Your Majesty, this is the latest result." Handed the document in his hand to the person in front of him respectfully. "According to the investigation, although there are people with the surname Qu in Mocheng, there is no one named Qu Youling, and there is not even a person named Qu Youling among the employees of any enterprise." The man''s words made the Fifth Emperor''s eyes a little colder. "However, during the investigation, there is a man named You Ling. Except for one character missing from his name, his age matches the person you are looking for, but his education is a high school degree." Because the people in front of them asked for any clues, they also investigated it by the way. "You should know, what I want is not nonsense." For a man, the face of the person in front of him is very ugly. Coldly opened all the investigation results in his hand. To the Fifth Emperor, that is all nonsense. Snapped- The thing in his hand suddenly scattered from the air. Then it fell to the floor in a mess. The air is obviously a little colder than before. "This is a photo of the man named You Ling." Seeing that the person in front of him was really angry, the man immediately took out the photo. After all, they have to personally confirm whether the person in the photo is the person they are looking for. If not, this clue can be discarded. The original gloom instantly became a lot bigger as the photo came into my eyes. Even if it turns to ashes, he still recognizes it. "where is he." There was finally a fluctuation in the indifferent voice. Seeing the person in front of him like this, the man knew that they had finally found the right direction. If this is not found correctly, they will really die. "This is his address." As he spoke, he handed the address he had investigated to the person in front of him. After receiving the address from his subordinates, he turned around and went out. You Ling, with a high school education, even has a beard on his appearance. He is no longer the optimist boy he was back then. In the photo, he is darker and has a beard. He has also become a bit more mature. But no matter how much it changed, those eyes were still as clear as before. It seems that in order to hide from himself, he also wasted a lot of energy. Thinking of this, the aura around the fifth emperor obviously dropped a lot. This time, he will never let him escape again. There was a firm belief in his eyes. "Thirteen, let me tell you, the food in that buffet is not only delicious, but also really cheap, I guarantee you will want to eat again after eating." Put one hand on Yi Shisan''s shoulder, telling him that he recently found another cheap and delicious place. To be honest, it''s rare that Yi Shisan is free to accompany him today. The two brothers really haven''t eaten a buffet for a long time. It happened that Aunt Wang, who was sweeping the floor the day before yesterday, gave him two coupons for the buffet, so today he and Shisan can go to have a good meal. "Okay, whether it''s delicious or not, you won''t know until you eat it." I heard You Ling keep saying along the way that his ears were really about to callus. "You are still afraid that I will fail to frame you." I was hit hard by Yi Shisan''s distrustful eyes. What to do, his heart is hurt. Along the way, the two talked and laughed. The car passed by slowly. The lowered car window obviously also saw the two talking and laughing on the road. "Stop." Zi¡ª The scene in front of me is so dazzling. You Ling''s hand on Yi Shisan''s shoulder, plus Yi Shisan''s feminine face. It looks like a sympathetic joke. So this is his life for the past five years? It turned out that he already had such a person by his side. His complexion became more and more ugly, and the veins in his hands were even more bulging. The coldness in the eyes is so sharp, as if it wants to pierce people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： he likes to drink milk tea Chapter 126 He likes to drink milk tea beep beep¡ª The phone rang unexpectedly. To Yi Shisan''s surprise, Wei Zisu actually called him. "Hey" Then he also answered. After hanging up the phone, he looked at You Ling apologetically. "I''m sorry You Ling, the company has a temporary business, I have to go back first." Originally promised him that You Ling would accompany him for dinner, but now because of Wei Zisu''s unexpected phone call, he can only miss the appointment. "Forget it, there is no way to do it, next time, I will take you to eat together next time." Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, signaling him not to take it too seriously. He didn''t want Yi Shisan to lose his hard-won job because of his relationship. "Okay, next time I invite you." Then he waved his hand and said goodbye to You Ling. After watching Yi Shisan leave, he also turned and left. The fifth emperor was sitting in the car in a daze, but when he came back to his senses, the familiar figure had long since disappeared. Even if I got out of the car and looked around, I couldn''t find it. **** it. I lost track. The original anger was a little better because of the small note that was clenched into a ball in his hand. You can run away from a monk, but you can''t run away from a temple. boarding. The car started slowly again. After receiving the call, Yi Shisan rushed back to the company in a hurry, only to realize that he had forgotten to give You Ling the milk tea in his hand when he arrived at the company. Pushing open the door, they also went in. "Thirteen, here you come!" When Wei Zisu saw Yi Shisan, Wei Zisu obviously felt relieved. Such an expression surprised Yi Shisan. Did something happen? "you.." Looking at the things in his hands, Wei Zisu was surprised. "This is milk tea, do you want to drink it?" Passed the unopened milk tea in his hand to Wei Zisu with great enthusiasm and asked. "No thanks." Isn¡¯t milk tea generally liked by little girls? Yi Shisan would like to drink this, which is somewhat beyond Wei Zisu''s expectation. Something happened, Wei Zisu went out again. "That, young master, do you want to drink?" When meeting Shang Dongfang Yue''s indifferent gaze, Yi Shisan asked with a silly smile. Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. See it. Yi Shisan put down the cup of milk tea he was drinking, took out another cup from the bag, inserted a straw, and handed it to Dongfang Yue. "Try it, this taste is better than the last one." Eyes looked at Dongfang Yue with full sincerity. Without any words, he took the milk tea from Yi Shisanna and took a sip casually. "How about it, is it better than last time?" looked at him expectantly. nodded lightly. Such actions made the broken light in Yi Shisan''s eyes brighter. "Do you like milk tea very much?" The voice is still clear and cold, but with a bit of casual laziness. "Yes, because it''s delicious!" Although saying that he likes to drink milk tea seems a little girly, this is his only hobby. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any money before, so he drank more plain water. Now that he has money, he drinks a cup of instant milk tea every night when he goes to bed. Wei Zisu, who was going out to get things, came in. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face was full of surprises. Little Lord. The young master, she even drank this little girl''s thing. Although this thing is very popular on the street, when it is in the hands of my young master, it is very surprising. Forcibly suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he also walked over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： take care of her Chapter 127 Take care of her "Thirteen, I have something to go out later. There is no way to send the young master there. Didn''t you just get your driver''s license? Just right, you send the young master. I will text you the detailed address later." Because it was a temporary matter, he suddenly called Yi Shisan to come over. "okay." Nodding without any objection. Who let the people around him be their benefactors! Although I have been practicing driving during this time. also relied on his own strength to get a driver''s license. But Dongfang Yue''s car was his first encounter. Such an expensive car, if one accidentally knocks it somewhere, and then makes myself pay five million, it will be really fatal. Now he regrets why he agreed so simply just now. He actually forgot that this thing was the culprit who caused him to sell himself in the first place. Along the way, Yi Shisan drove very uneasy. I am afraid that I will bump into something. A long way. As soon as I saw someone or a car, I immediately started honking my horn. People who didn''t know thought he was showing off the car! Finally, when the car arrived at the hospital that he had been to before, Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. Arrive safely at the destination intact. "Coming!" When she saw that familiar figure, a smile appeared on Tian Mimi''s face. The little nurse who followed her looked surprised. Dr. Tian''s face change is too fast! Her angry roar was heard in the whole hospital just now, but at this moment, the smile on her face seemed to be in full bloom. But it''s true, if she also has such a handsome friend, she will guarantee that she will smile every day even when she sleeps. Although the layer of paper was not pierced, the little nurse knew in her heart that Dr. Tian, ??her family, must be interested in him. Otherwise, how could he become so gentle all of a sudden. "Not busy yet." Before she had time to gossip, she was driven away by Tian Mimi. Although she has many regrets in her heart, she is also afraid of Tian Mimi''s fiery temper. When she saw that only Yi Shisan and Wei Zisu were following, Tian Mimi was somewhat surprised. The person in front of me is prettier than a girl. What kind of special ability does she have to be able to stand beside Dongfang Yue? "You go out first." A faint voice sounded. Obviously, this was said to Yi Shisan. Without staying too long, he turned around and left. "The little brother looks quite attractive, but he is too soft." At first glance last time, she almost thought it was a girl. And after her careful observation just now, it can be seen that she is defenseless. Such a boy, I am afraid that no girls will look up to him. "Something!" Regarding Tian Mimi''s gossip, Dongfangyue is obviously not interested in explaining anything to her. "here" Without procrastinating, he also handed her the things that Dongfang Yue asked her to do before. Every time her Dongfang Yue appeared, it was because of something. Because there are other patients, Tian Mimi doesn''t have much time to stay here. open the door. Take a deep look at Yi Shisan who is bored writing and drawing on the wall. Suddenly looked at Ueda Mimi, and for some reason, he was a little nervous. What the hell. "Take care of her." After uttering these few words lightly, he also stepped on his high heels and left. It was the first time he saw how a doctor could be so particular about his attire. Almost made him think that Tian Mimi was just here for a while. It''s just that Yi Shisan has not had time to think deeply. Dongfangyue in the house came out. Hastily followed and then left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： he found Chapter 128 He found it A good day can change as it says. When he was shopping with Yi Shisan during the day, he almost turned him into jerky, but at night, he was willing to turn him into a drowned chicken. The sudden downpour made You Ling look a little embarrassed at this moment. Fortunately, he ran fast just now, so he didn''t get wet all over. This sudden storm came and went quickly. are all bursts. The rain has stopped now. Turning the keychain with his index finger, humming an unnamed tune, he also walked towards the residence. Eat and drink enough. Then all that is left is to take a shower and sleep. Hope for another good weather tomorrow. After all, he has to go to work tomorrow! He didn''t want to be drenched like a dog again early in the morning. Looking at the residence that was getting closer and closer, his eyes fell on the figure on the side of the road. Because he leaned his head down, You Ling couldn''t see the face of that person clearly at this time. It''s just why the overall feeling is so familiar! hey-hey! how is this possible. Thirteen have already gone back to work. Although I have lived here for almost a year. But for the neighbors around, he didn''t chat too much, maybe it was other residents living nearby! There is no habit of casually greeting strangers, even neighbors. After retracting his gaze, he hummed the song again. For people he doesn''t know, You Ling is not interested in seeing them. Of course, if the other party is a beautiful woman, that''s another matter. Obviously right in front of you. Why can he still pass by as if he couldn''t see it. The Fifth Emperor, who was originally leaning against the side of the road, became very ugly. One reaches out. Then he also grabbed the person who passed by him. Boom¡ª Then he directly slapped the human wall on the still wet wall. Lying-Trough Robbery! Does he look like a rich man? You Ling, who was suddenly surrounded, was displeased. His eyes glared even more angrily at the person who appeared suddenly in front of him. only- When the eyes meet the face in front of you. His face was full of surprise and disbelief. The eyes blinked a few times as if to prove again. Lying-Trough Why is he here. why why why.. Surprised, he only has a million reasons in his mind now. Facing You Ling who suddenly froze in front of his eyes, and the disbelief and horror on his face, the fifth emperor''s heart seemed to be pinched by something. His complexion became a little gloomy. Hand involuntarily touched the familiar face that he had missed for many years. The broad palms trembled and timidly, the movements were so careful and gentle. The temperature on his face brought You Ling back to his senses. With a sudden push, the person in front of him was pushed away. There was a feeling of shock on his face. I thought about thousands of possible encounters. But he was still injured. My heart hurts so much, even more painful than when he left. "Who allowed you to do it." Dissatisfied, after yelling at the distraught fifth emperor in front of him, he also rushed away with a whoosh. After finding it with great difficulty, how could he make him disappear again. straddled her long legs and quickly chased after him. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up. Because of nervousness, the simplest action of opening the door has become very difficult now, especially after seeing that person getting closer and closer, his hands became even more trembling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： I cant go back to the beginning Chapter 129 I can''t go back to the beginning Boom¡ª After much difficulty, the door opened when the man took his last step. After quickly entering, the door was also closed. "Open the door." The Fifth Emperor, who was blocked outside the door, let out a voice of displeasure. The shallow eyes became deeper because of anger. "don''t want." A stubborn and determined voice came from the door. "Zero, open the door." Struggling to suppress the anger in his heart, he spoke out again. This time the voice was obviously softer than before. "No, I tell you, don''t even want to die, get out of here, get out of here, get out of me." At this time, You Ling became a little out of control. The discourse finally turned into a jestic roar. He didn''t expect that he would come here after hiding for so many years. How could this happen, how could it be. After so many years, he thought that that person would never be found again. "Zero, as you said, we will always be good buddies." Fifth Emperor did not expect You Ling to be so resistant to him. When it comes to this matter. You Ling''s face in the room became very ugly. "Yes, good buddy, I sincerely regard you as a buddy, but you just want to sleep with me. Is there anyone like you who treats you like a brother?" A hateful roar pierced through the door. For so many years, he has been trying to forget this ridiculous truth. Just when he almost forgot, his fifth emperor appeared again. You Ling''s words made the Fifth Emperor who was standing outside the door a little embarrassed and lonely. In fact, he also thought that he could always regard him, You Ling, as a good buddy. But since when, this brotherhood has changed. By the time I came back to my senses, it was already too late. That misunderstanding also let him, You Ling, know the truth. I planned to give him some time to accept himself slowly. What can be waited for is the news of his You Ling''s disappearance. No one knows how much he regrets and misses him in the past five years. The kind of longing that was going crazy made him dare not sleep, he was afraid, really afraid to see You Ling''s eyes full of hatred from his dream again. Gradually, he became insomniac. If it weren''t for the dependence on drugs, he wouldn''t be able to sleep for several hours every day. No matter how guilty Ke Xin felt, she still couldn''t let him go. Let him go unless he dies. Even if imprisoned, he will tie him to his side. "Fifth Emperor, I beg you, please, don''t appear by my side again?" He was really tired of hiding. Now he just wants to go to work in a down-to-earth manner and earn money to support himself. If you are lucky, find an ordinary woman to marry and have children. The voice was full of tired pleas. Such a humble voice, how distressing it is. Outside the door, his fists were clenched tightly, his veins were bulging because of exertion, and his eyes were even bloodshot. Give him up if you can. Now he will not appear in front of him. Could it be that he rejected himself so much because both of them were of the same sex? It was still because of the accident before. Five years. If you give him You Ling a period of time to figure it out, it will be long enough. Available for five years. The result I got is obviously not what I want. A door. But it made the two of them so far away. You Ling in the room was sitting slumped on the ground at this moment. At this time, he was completely out of his usual idleness. It was a look of pain. It was quiet around, and no one said anything. I don''t know how long I sat on the ground. He didn''t dare to open the closed door. He was afraid that the Fifth Emperor was still at the door. Tonight is bound to be a rough night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： shes not here Chapter 130 She is not a shelter here Busy life every day, when I really got home, it was already eleven or twelve o''clock. Dragging his tired body, he also went to his own residence. The sky was still clear during the day, but it was pouring rain at night. Fortunately, when I got home, the rain had already lightened a lot. After parking the car, I plan to go back and take a shower to relax myself. Suddenly, a black shadow broke into Tian Mimi''s sight. The whole body is dripping with water. If it wasn''t for the fact that the raised face was clearly reflected in my eyes because of the street lights, Tian Mimi would have kicked her away. This kid does have a lingering spirit! His brows were slightly frowned in displeasure because of this sudden appearance. It''s just that she obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to him. "Sister, I fell out with my family. I couldn''t find a suitable place for a while, so I could only look for you." Already uncomfortable, coupled with the sudden downpour, he became so embarrassed, and now he is full of grievances. Find her after falling out? What is the reason for this. She is not a shelter here, nor is she his mother, why should she care about him. didn''t make a sound, and chose to skip directly. The moment he passed the boy, his hand was grabbed. "elder sister." Feeling wronged in his heart, his eyes at this moment are like that abandoned little milk dog, looking at Tian Mimi pitifully. "Let go." It''s just that this pitiful expression is harmless to Tian Mimi. The frown deepened. The displeasure in his eyes deepened. Obviously, he didn''t have any intention of ignoring him. "Sister, don''t ignore me. If you ignore me, I really have nowhere to go." The temperament of the whole body, at first glance, is the young master of a spoiled rich family. Especially when it first appeared in the hospital, there were so many bodyguards. At first glance, the young man must have lost his temper and chose to run away from home. She has been tired all day today. Really don''t have any thoughts to enlighten a rebellious teenager. This matter belongs to his parents and his teacher. "What''s your home phone number, or your teacher''s phone number." Hurry up and find a relevant person to take him away. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee whether she will directly beat the person in front of her to death because of her temper. She has a hot temper, and everyone who knows her knows it. Patience or something. She really didn''t. "I don''t want to go back." Look! The stubbornness on this face is a typical performance of a rebellious teenager who ran away from home. "I don''t care if you want to go back or not, anyway, I am going back, so let go." Pressed his temple, trying to relieve some fatigue. I don¡¯t have much patience usually, not to mention I¡¯m still full of tiredness now. The operation this afternoon is really too long. Only now can I get off work. She was so tired that she didn''t even eat dinner. "elder sister" I don''t know if it''s because of the rain, but the boy''s face is a little scary pale. It''s just that Tian Mimi, who just wants to go back to rest now, has no time to pay more attention to anything. Seeing that the boy still refused to let go. Tian Mimi''s patience was apparently also lost. With a direct wave, the boy was also thrown away. Sympathy or something, she doesn''t have that. It is enough to save lives and heal the wounded during the day, and the time at night belongs to her. Take a step and continue walking forward. After all, the sky is still drizzling now. The hair has become a little wet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： picked up a big trouble Chapter 131 picked up a big trouble Boom¡ª It''s just that she took a few steps, and there was a loud noise behind her. A head turn. Then he saw that the boy who held him back just now was lying on the ground. And not moving at all. **** it. Can''t help cursing under his breath. Leave it alone. If someone is killed. It must be on my own head. It is still raining now. Drowning is inevitable. Turn around and step forward. "Hey, wake up, I want Bo sympathy to go home and find you. Mom. Go." She really doesn''t have any sympathy to come and tangle with a kid who has only seen four sides. He also kicked the ''corpse'' lying on the ground. It''s just that no matter how she kicks, the people on the ground just don''t respond. Crouching down in displeasure. Turn the person over. Only then did he realize that the boy''s complexion had become fairer than before. Hands are even colder. **** it. When I touched my forehead with my hand, I realized that it was terribly hot. Staggeringly helped the person up. **** it. The inconvenience of high heels made it impossible for her to help people away. I didn''t expect that she, who was always so delicate outside, would be in such a mess today. Fortunately, it is late at night, and there are basically no people. Otherwise, she really has no image at all. Take off the high-heeled shoes, support the person in front of you, and go upstairs. After finally helping him into the house, he threw him directly at the door. Drenched all over, she doesn''t want to make a mess of her house. Especially when the boy was still dripping water all over his body. Went into the bathroom to find a towel and simply wiped myself off. Squat down. Looking at the unconscious teenager, he touched his head again. It''s terribly hot. If this continues, you really have to become a fool. Really, if I knew it was such a trouble, I should have sent him to the hospital just now. I really have nothing to do but find something to do. With two or three strokes, he also took off the clothes of the person in front of him. What is the difference between men and women. She is a doctor. In her eyes, all people''s bodies are the same. The movement is fast and domineering. When I stripped the person in front of me and found out that there were still underwear left, I went to find a bath towel to wrap around it. Then it was thrown on the sofa. Beds are impossible. He glanced at the unconscious young man lightly. Then he took off his drenched clothes and went to the bathroom. What came out was wrapped in a bathrobe, and the hair that had been completely clamped by the clips was still dripping. Nowhere has she ever been like this before. Go in and find a quilt, and cover it for the person in front of you. Opened the medicine box and crackled to find it. "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up." He kept slapping the boy''s face, no matter how hard he was. Anyway, the purpose is to wake people up. "Take the medicine." Looking at the boy who was finally shaken awake, he also fed the medicine and water without saying a word. Waiting for everything to be dealt with, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Even later. Her bath and hair are to be washed. After everything was ready, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Get up and walk to the boy lying on the sofa. Remove the fever-reducing patch. reached out and touched his forehead. The fever subsided a little. Paste the anti-fever sticker on him again. very kindly covered the quilt up. Then yawned and went into the room to sleep. She is good enough today. It just seems that I need to find someone to come and disinfect tomorrow. After all, she is not used to the presence of strangers at home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： disinfect Chapter 132 Disinfection Sunlight shone from the window sill and fell slightly on the sofa. The boy lying on the sofa began to frown because of the dazzling sunlight. One turned over and fell asleep on the other side. A person who stretches out his hands and feet wants to take advantage of the situation to stretch his waist, but finds that he has become very restrained. Bondage? As if recalling something. The boy who was still immersed in his dream suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough. What greets the eyes is an unfamiliar environment. Because of yesterday''s fever, my body is aching and tired at this time. The house is very quiet. This means that the owner of the house is not at home. As I sat up, the quilt that covered me was also scattered. At this time, except for a pair of underwear, I was really stripped clean! Miss Sister was so fierce yesterday! Although I don''t have any impression. But it''s not hard to guess what''s going on. After tying up the bath towel, he got up and took a closer look at the whole room. His gaze soon fell on the food on the table and the pressed note. ¡¾After eating the porridge, take the medicine along the way. After eating, remember to take the garbage away. My sister''s patience is limited. Don''t let me see any other strange things in the house when I come back. ¡¿ The font is beautiful but also a bit scribbled. Is this because of becoming a doctor? You know, doctors¡¯ writing is like a bible, and ordinary people really can¡¯t understand it unless they are professionals. Looking at the porridge box, I saw that it was bought from outside. However, how could the boy refuse the young lady''s wishes! Just now, I checked around, and the room was locked. Judging from the signs that I slept on the sofa just now, I definitely spent last night on this sofa. As expected of the woman I like, she does things differently. Glanced at the clothes hanging on the balcony, did she wash them for herself yesterday? What should I do, he is so touched now! Didn''t expect her to be so virtuous. He didn''t care at all that he was only wearing a bath towel on his body now. Go to the balcony. Then he also put away his clothes and walked into the bathroom. By the way, take a bath. The naked upper body was reflected in the mirror. Looks thin and small. But the six-pack abs on the abdomen are perfect. I don¡¯t know if Miss Sister took a closer look yesterday. When he thought that he didn''t see such a wonderful picture yesterday, the boy''s face was full of regret. But it doesn''t matter. There is ample time. I will always see the young lady who is fascinated by me. That must be very exciting. The boy who was taking a bath was suddenly awakened by the sound outside the door. Could it be that the young lady is back. Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on the boy''s face, he looked down at his perfect six-pack abs, and was very satisfied, so he grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around. Didn''t even take into account that the tips of the hair were still dripping. The bathroom door opens. The smile on his face is even more brilliant. "sister" It''s just that the second word has not been called yet. But because of the scene in front of him, his face collapsed. Boom¡ª Responded very quickly, and closed the door directly. The slamming door from the bathroom was heard by the cleaning aunt. "Miss Tian, ??you are at home!" The loud voice of the middle-aged woman sounded. "The sterilized one you mentioned may have a stronger smell. You, the best thing is to go shopping first, go shopping in the supermarket, and come back later." Very warm reminder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Miss Tians brother? Chapter 133 Ms. Tian''s younger brother? As soon as the voice fell, the bathroom door opened again. I saw a teenager in casual clothes walking out of it. A head of coffee-colored hair is still dripping, and it looks like he just got out of the shower. "You are Miss Tian''s younger brother!" Such a delicate boy, just like Miss Tian, ??is very particular about life. younger brother? ? ? The boy obviously didn''t like this title, but he didn''t say anything. "Well, young man! We are disinfecting the house today, and the smell may be stronger. You''d better go out for a stroll and come back later." Enthusiastically began to persuade. "Why did you suddenly come here for disinfection!" Looking at the cleaning aunt with an unknown face. The whole house is so clean, there is nothing to disinfect! And can he walk? After he left, there was no way to open the door. Open the door? "Also, how did you get in, do you have the key to the house?" Without the key, it is impossible for her to get in. "Ms. Tian called yesterday and said that a dirty puppy came in last night and made the house dirty. She said she was afraid of some infectious disease and asked me to come and disinfect it. As for coming in, the property opened the door , Ms. Tian told the property yesterday." explained very patiently. It''s just that Auntie Clean''s explanation made the boy''s face darken. Dirty puppy? he? How could he be dirty, at most he was drenched in water. He didn''t expect that his image in the young lady''s mind turned out to be a dirty puppy. Also infectious disease? I am very healthy, okay? Think about it this way. Suddenly began to cough. Although it is said that the fever has subsided, the illness does not get better so quickly. "That. Young man, you go out first." The pungent smell reminded the cleaning lady again. "You do it first, I''ll go to the balcony to stay for a while." It is impossible to go out. He came in with great difficulty, how could he go out casually. Facing the stubbornness of the young man in front of her, Auntie Clean didn¡¯t say much, and concentrated on her work. Auntie Cleaner''s movements are neat. It will be done soon. Open the refrigerator, except for beer and some drinks, it is really clean! inspected the kitchen. Although it is quite clean. It can be seen from the above issue layout. It looks like it has never been lit. Goo Goo ¡ª What to do, I''m so hungry! But he can''t go out casually. Take out your phone and just want to make a call. But who knew that after yesterday''s rain washed away, it would be impossible to fight at all. Be sure to buy a waterproof one next time. For the time being, I can only drink some water to support my stomach. Knock knock knock¡ª "Master, I have brought everything you asked for." The door opened, and I saw a man outside the door holding a lot of things in his hands, and by the way, there was also a brand new mobile phone and keys. "Well, remember, don''t tell the old man where I am, even if I die, keep it secret." Coldly warning the person in front of him, his eyes became even more sharp and ruthless. "Yes. Master, you can rest assured." Promised very respectfully to the boy in front of him. "Well, you can go, remember, don''t let anyone find out." once again warned with worry. "Yes" And then disappeared from the young man''s sight. Smell the fragrance from the bag. He can finally have a good meal. The long and narrow eyes are so dazzling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Circle on the left, prison on the right Chapter 134 The circle on the left and the prison on the right shooting scene. "Are you ready?" Everyone is so busy. "Ready." Following the director''s voice, everyone began to echo. "3, 2, 1, go." Following the director''s call, the actors also began to enter the on-screen state. This is a play adapted from an online novel. Its name is [The circle on the left, the prison on the right] It tells a ten-year grievance story between Gu Mian and Chu Sheng. The current scene is a scene from the two students'' school days. The heroine of this drama is Xie Yunxi, and this is also the first time she has acted in this kind of web drama. Although she is already in her twenties, when acting as a high school student, the immaturity on her face can tell how strong Xie Yunxi is. The camera sense is particularly strong. Chu Sheng: Gu Mian, tell me why the sky is so blue and why the sun is so dazzling. At this moment, the two of them were lying on the lawn beside the embankment. This was her and Gu Mian''s favorite place. Every time after school, the two always liked to come here to lie down for a while. As the breeze blows gently, it makes people feel very comfortable. This feeling is unique and can only be felt here. At this time, Chu Sheng''s face was full of confusion. The people beside him couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they heard Chu Sheng''s childish but serious question. Chu Sheng often likes to ask such nonsensical questions. For example, why should a chicken be called a chicken and not a duckling, or a puppy! But every time her face is full of seriousness and innocence, it can always defeat people. Especially the incomprehension emanating from those big round eyes, people really want to customize a book of 100,000 whys for her exclusively for her. Gu Mian: Because blue is beautiful, such a beautiful color, you can see it when you look up, and you will feel better. The sun is so dazzling because it is unique. ¡¾As dazzling as you¡¿ This sentence can only be said silently in Gu Mian''s own heart. Because of this sentence, his eyes turned to Chu Sheng who was still staring at the sky seriously, and the inside was full of soft light. The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face is very good in controlling the plot. As if she was a real newborn calf, she was ignorant of Gu Mian''s answer. Powerful actors like Xie Yunxi are the director''s favorite. Basically all the shooting is a one-off. "Card" Following the director''s yell, Xie Yunxi, who was lying on the grass, also got up. "Others take their places." Then they were replaced by other actors. Because of the bad weather outside in the past two days, many parts of the scenes were completed in the studio. Even if this little so-called lying on the embankment is the same. "Sister Yunxi, here it is." Passed the water in his hand to Xie Yunxi. After taking the water handed by the assistant, he also walked to the rest area. only- "Be careful" The staff who were originally moving the props did not expect that the props in their hands would fall down because of a momentary carelessness. "Sister Yunxi" The assistant''s terrified voice came from next to his ear. Wow¡ª Boom¡ª Because the position occupied by Xie Yunxi happened to be the position where the prop fell down. It happened so suddenly that there was no time to react. The accident happened, which immediately caused a commotion. Especially at this time Xie Yunxi had already fainted. The scene then became a little chaotic. Everyone hurried up to rescue Xie Yunxi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： Xie Yunxi is injured Chapter 135 Xie Yunxi is injured Xie Yunxi is a popular actress. Just a small movement can be directly on the hot search. It will take less than a while. The fact that she was injured in filming and went to the hospital directly occupied the entire network. Some of them are exaggerated. It also makes hot searches more and more. The little guy who was bored at home and swiped Weibo to follow Xie Yunxi. When I saw the trending search, the whole person was not calm. How could it be, Sister Yun Xi was injured. When he saw the report below, the little guy couldn''t sit still. "Uncle Steward, Uncle Steward." Kicking on his short legs, he also ran downstairs. "Young master, slow down, run slowly..." The housekeeper, who was afraid that the little guy would fall, hurriedly shouted from behind. Dongfang Yue has never paid much attention to the entertainment industry. If she hadn''t received a call from the little guy, she might still be working hard. I just want to be hospitalized in Xie Yunxi, surrounded by so many reporters outside, they are not suitable for the past. "Brother, won''t you accompany me up to see Sister Yunxi?" Looking at Dongfang Yue sitting in the car, the little guy began to act coquettishly. If my brother doesn''t accompany me to see sister Yun Xi, then what''s the point of pulling her here by himself! "You and Zisu go up!" Dongfang Yue, who didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, still chose to sit in the car. "Brother, Sister Yun Xi has suffered such serious injuries, it would be too embarrassing if you don''t go to see her." There was already some dissatisfaction evident on his face. Don''t look at him as small. In fact, he is very clear in his heart. At this time, if my brother goes up, I believe sister Yun Xi will be very happy. "Zisu, take him up!" Facing the little guy''s constant stubbornness, Dongfang Yue didn''t indulge her as usual. "Young master, let''s go in!" Wei Zisu, who was familiar with Dongfang Yue, immediately judged the young master''s mood. Hastily pulled the little guy in and went in. "Young master, don''t get angry with the young master. There is a reason for the young master to do this. With an identity like Miss Yun Xi, and now in such an occasion, if the young master really comes to see her , I''m afraid there will be unnecessary gossip again tomorrow." Holding the little guy with one hand, he couldn''t help explaining to Dongfang Yue. Actually, it is very rare for the young master to put down the work in hand and send the young master over in person. "I know Brother Zisu." Regarding Wei Zisu''s explanation, the little guy also understood that he was a little paranoid just now. Xie Yunxi''s identity made many people want to dig something. The oolong incident at the last birthday party had already caused quite a stir. Xie Yunxi was hospitalized. Following that, a large number of reporters flocked in. After sending away batch after batch of reporters, it was hard for her now to have time to rest. Knock knock knock¡ª The door sounded. If it was before, I''m afraid I will be sent away again. After all, what Xie Yunxi needs most now is to take a good rest. But everyone around Xie Yunxi knew about the little guy in front of him. "Sister Yunxi, are you okay! The little face was full of worry. "Xiao Jin, why are you here?" Because of the injury, his face was a little pale at this time. When seeing the little guy appearing in the ward, Xie Yunxi was surprised. "I heard that you were injured, so I came here, Sister Yun Xi, are you still in pain?" Stretched out a chubby little hand to touch Xie Yunxi''s pale face, the movements were so gentle and light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： she never came Chapter 136 She never came "Don''t worry Xiaojin, I''m fine." Holded the little guy''s little hand with a gentle face, signaling him not to worry. Looking towards the door again, there was no one else except Wei Zisu. How could the little guy not understand such a move. "My brother sent me here just now. My brother''s company is temporarily busy so I can''t come to see my sister. My brother asked me to send a message to my sister, saying that my sister should have a good rest. When she is free, I will come to see you." Couldn''t bear to see the lost little guy in Xie Yunxi''s eyes and quickly comforted him. "Thank you Xiaojin." How could Xie Yunxi not understand what the little guy said. It is because I know Dongfang Yue too well that my heart becomes so uncomfortable. "By the way, Sister Yunxi, this is a gift I brought you. These are all supplements that are useful to your body. As long as you take them, you will be fine soon." As he spoke, he also handed the bag he was carrying to Xie Yunxi. "Thank you Xiaojin." Facing the little guy''s sensibility and sincerity, Xie Yunxi was moved. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t show up, I still feel a little bit disappointed. But the picture in the ward can be considered warm. Dongfangyue took the little guy to see the goddess. Now Yi Shisan can be regarded as a free person. His circle of friends is very narrow, in the whole Mocheng, he only has this buddy, You Ling. The only person I could find was You Ling. Just accidental. He didn''t expect You Ling to ask him to drink at the food stall. And judging by the situation, he is the kind who has something on his mind. Yi Shisan, although he is usually a little slow, is not completely an idiot. "What the **** happened." In his eyes, You Ling is the kind of optimist, and this is the first time he has seen such a disappointed expression. "If you are a buddy, don''t ask anything, just eat and drink with me is enough." You Ling, who doesn¡¯t want to say anything more, now he just wants to get drunk. "to make." Seeing You Ling, he really didn''t want to say anything, and Yi Shisan didn''t press too much. a bottle Two bottles Just like that, it seemed like he was pouring his life down. The two of them didn''t say much. The appearance of the Fifth Emperor yesterday was a huge shock to You Ling. When I go out in the morning, I am even more careful. After confirming that he was not there, I was grateful but also had mixed emotions. I thought that by shaking my head, I could forget all these things. Obviously, he values ??his emotional healing ability too much. So that the whole day, he was not in the state. Most of the work today is done with the help of those aunts. When they saw the strange state of You Ling''s face, they were also the ones who persuaded him to go back and rest early. This kind of reckless gulping, soon, the spirit of alcohol also came up. The two of them became even more confused. Started gibberish. "Thirteen, tell me, how could there be such a shameless person, how could there be such a shameless person." Drunk, he began to vent his inner dissatisfaction. "Hehe, people are like this, aren''t they?" Yi Shisan is really a good buddy, he really did drink with him when he said that he would drink with him, and now he even got himself drunk. "I''m so kind to him, I tell him everything, I regard him as my best buddy, but he actually only wants to sleep with me, only wants to sleep with me." Pointing at himself, he looked at Yi Shisan in disbelief and questioned him. It can be seen that he was really hurt. A friendship between good buddies collapsed just like that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： get drunk Chapter 137 Buying drunk "Hey, there are so many people who want to sleep with me, don''t be sad, don''t be sad." Patting You Ling on the shoulder to signal him to relax and face this matter. "But he is my best buddy, how could he be like this, how could..." This is what makes You Ling feel the saddest. The two of them grew up wearing the same pair of pants. They once promised to be good buddies for a lifetime, and they got married later, and they held the ceremony together. But now! Now he actually only wants to sleep with himself. He doesn''t object to homosexuality, but he can''t accept it either! The most important thing is that it doesn''t matter if the object is my buddy, but I am actually one of the parties involved. How could he accept such a truth after being a straight man for so many years. "Good boy, good boy, don''t be sad, don''t you still have my good buddy, Yi Shisan? Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t sleep, don''t cry, don''t cry." Having known You Ling for so many years, it was the first time he saw him crying so sadly. Even now I can''t turn my head around. But Yi Shisan was very clear about one thing, he couldn''t bear to see his good buddy so sad. "Wow-thirteen, only you treat me well, only you." As he spoke, he hugged Yi Shisan tightly and began to cry bitterly. There are already many people here at the food stall. Watching the two hug each other and cry. Everyone was ashamed. Fortunately, Yi Shisan''s face mistook them for a girl. But it''s embarrassing for a big man to hold a "woman" and cry like this. However, if there is not such a sad thing in my heart, who would cry so badly! Those who watched the excitement soon stopped paying attention to these things. "Let''s pull the hook, no matter what happens in the future, we can only be good buddies, you know?" You Ling, who had been hurt before, was still somewhat afraid in his heart, so he also stretched out his finger at Yi Shisan. "Okay, hook hook." Very well matched with You Ling''s childish behavior. "Hook, hang yourself, for a hundred years, don''t change." "Hook, hang yourself, for a hundred years, don''t change." Only when they were drunk would the two big men do such naive behaviors so recklessly! Compared to You Ling, Yi Shisan is a little less drunk. "You Ling, come on, we should go back, let''s go." Staggeringly, he staggered up You Ling. Not only does he look feminine, but his strength is also a pain in Yi Shisan''s heart! "No, I still want to drink." You Ling, who had already drunk too much, didn''t want to go back at all. He was even more afraid that after returning, the Fifth Emperor would wait for him at his door again. "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back." started to make noise. "No, we should go back." Although she was drunk, she knew very well that Dongfang Yue wouldn''t know what to say if she really didn''t return home at night. Eastern Moon? ? ? The name made him a little more conscious. no. He is going back. "Quick, let me go." Continuously pushing Yi Shisan who was beside him to help him walk. "Let go, I''m going to throw up." Drinking too much, he really can''t help it now. You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan let go of him in an instant. Even those who rolled and crawled also went to the grass beside them. Wow- Then he continued to vomit. Yi Shisan on the side squatted on the ground a little obediently and began to draw circles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Howling ghosts and howling wolves on the road Chapter 138 Ghosts and wolves on the main road "Look, look, look for friends, we are good friends..." The two shoulder to shoulder, singing very old songs on the side of the road like crazy people. The two laughed like fools. Late at night. The actions of the two of them can be regarded as disturbing the people. Because of working overtime, it was already one o''clock in the morning after get off work. Tian Mimi, who is sore all over, just wants to go home quickly. The car passed by slowly. She, who has a good memory, retreated again. Isn¡¯t that person Dongfang Yue¡¯s little follower? It looks like he should be drunk. Dongfang Yue would allow such a disrespectful move? ? If it was normal, Tian Mimi wouldn''t be so nosy. But the person in front of me is special. Being able to keep Dongfang Yue by her side must have some meaning to her. After the car stopped, they also got out of the car. "Hello, little follower." Appeared directly in front of Yi Shisan and stopped him. Facing the person who suddenly barged in. At this moment, Yi Shisan, who was drinking too much, looked at the person in front of him with a strange face. The eyes blinked and blinked constantly. But in a daze, he couldn''t recognize who the person in front of him was. Holding You Ling beside him, he turned around and wanted to leave. "Hey" Tian Mimi, who was suddenly ignored like this, felt a little angry. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s face, she wouldn''t care about this shit! The blame is only that the person in front of him is too coquettish. If you just leave it like this. Tomorrow, I am afraid that my innocence will be lost. She didn''t ignore the gazes of the men who were staring at her around her. You don''t need to think about it to know what it means. "What are you doing!" Yi Shisan was displeased when he was stopped again. Also let people not go home. He is so sleepy, he really wants to go home and sleep now! The words spewed out from the eyes that were hazy due to drunkenness and the current dissatisfaction. There is such a coquettish feeling, it is even more heart-warming to watch! I can''t stand being a woman, let alone a man. The person in front of me is really a troublesome fairy. There is such a moment. Tian Mimi always felt that Dongfangyue kept him by her side because of her beauty. It''s just that she didn''t expect the guy who has always been aloof to be so good. She thought, no matter what, it should be the kind of person who is as black-bellied as Dongfang Yue and has the same strength. But who would have thought that it would be this kind of person who looks more beautiful than a woman, and is even more powerless than a woman. Although Tian Mimi doesn''t like such a person, who made Dongfangyue fall in love with him! Based on this alone, she will take this kid away no matter what. "I''ll take you back, you drink like this, if that guy Dongfang Yue finds out, maybe something will happen." What Tian Mimi said, he, Yi Shisan, came in from the left ear and came out from the right ear, but he was very clear about the three words Dongfangyue. "No, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back." If he goes back like this, Dongfang Yue will definitely not let her go. The face that was originally confused, now turned into a face of horror and rejection. The whole person is struggling and trying to escape. Even if he is not drunk, he may not be Tian Mimi''s opponent, let alone the drunk appearance now. With three or two strokes, he was subdued by Tian Mimi. It was originally intended to send people back directly. But now it seems that Dongfang Yue can only come to arrest people himself. She was looking forward to it. Seeing this appearance, what expression would Dongfang Yue make! After all, the people in front of her are very repulsive to her. Watching the good show with a bit of gloating, he also called Dongfang Yue directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： draw a circle curse Chapter 139 Draw a Curse in a Circle At this point in the morning, normal people are already asleep. But people like Dongfang Yue, who just finished working overtime and just went to take a shower after finishing business. This is the point, and Tian Mimi actually calls herself. With some doubts, he also answered. When Dongfang Yue heard the content, it seemed that someone hadn''t come back yet. "Wait." He dropped these two words coldly, and went out with the key. After hanging up the phone, Tian Mimi was full of helplessness when she saw the two idiots squatting on the ground and drawing circles and cursing themselves. Sure enough, the friends of idiots are also made by idiots. I thought Yi Shisan was annoying enough if he was the best, but he didn''t expect that his friend was also the best. And there are two drunk people in front of me. Just like that naive child. is constantly drawing circles on the ground and cursing. Tian Mimi in front of her eyes was like the big witch who prevented them from going home. Just painting and painting will change the taste. He, You Ling, turned into drawing circles and cursing the Fifth Emperor. And he, Yi Shisan, was drawing circles and cursing Dongfang Yue. Tian Mimi, who was waiting boredly, obviously heard the words from the two of them. Puff Chi¡ª When Yi Shisan was cursing Dongfang Yue in circles, she really couldn''t help laughing. ¡¾Curse you have pockmarks on your face, no girls like it. ¡¿ ¡¾Curse you to become more beautiful than me, more woman than me¡¿ ¡¾Curse you become a woman¡¿ ¡¾Curse you won''t miss girls¡¿ Is this really a curse? His eyes rolled. Then he also took out his mobile phone and started recording. It would be a waste if such interesting things are not recorded. Mmmmm¡ª The car belonging to Dongfang Yue gradually approached. Qing Jun''s face was still so cold. He glanced coldly at the person who was squatting on the ground and continued to curse him. One stepped forward and grabbed him directly. "What are you doing!" He protested displeasedly. Didn''t you see he was busy? When the dissatisfied eyes hit those familiar and indifferent eyes. His whole body trembled, and he woke up a lot from the wine. "boarding." Words like ice came into my ears instantly. There was no resistance at all. If you were an elementary school student, you would get on the bus obediently, and consciously fastened your full belt. She''s too well-behaved. Sure enough, Dongfang Yue is the only one who can deal with such idiots. Since the matter has been dealt with, it''s time for her to leave. Once in the car. Tian Mimi''s face turned dark obviously. When did this idiot friend get into his car. "get off." made a sound of displeasure. Her only response was a grunt. It can be seen that someone lying on the back seat slept very soundly. It''s really unlucky recently, and I have encountered such things one after another. The car drives again. Yi Shisan, who was originally very well-behaved and quietly sitting in the car, was tense at this moment. Tremblingly glanced at the quiet driver beside him. It turns out that Dongfang Yue can drive. No matter how tight it is. When the feeling of alcohol devoured his consciousness bit by bit, coupled with the feeling of sleepiness that could not be resisted. Soon, Yi Shisan also fell asleep in the car. Dongfang Yue who was originally concentrating on driving. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of that person who was sleeping like a child. Knowing that his eyes are prettier than girls'', but he didn''t expect the eyelashes to be so long. It is not surprising that someone with such a face would be regarded as a girl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： The little guy bumped into... Chapter 140 The little guy bumped into each other Bieyuan Parked the car. Glanced lightly at the sleeping person in the car. Reach out. bend over. He also hugged the other party up. Obviously Dongfang Yue is the girl. He, Yi Shisan, is the boy. But Dongfang Yue is the one who is picking him up now, and it''s still so easy. Should it be said that she, Dongfang Yue, is stronger, or that he, Yi Shisan, is too light. Yi Shisan, who was picked up suddenly, kept slipping into Dongfangyue''s arms, trying to find a more comfortable sleeping position. The smell of alcohol all over her body caused Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face to frown slightly. Without making a sound, she also went upstairs with him in her arms. After putting the person on the bed. Originally intended to cover him with a quilt and then leave. But who knew, the person who had closed his eyes suddenly opened them. His eyes were still blurred. The corner of the mouth evoked a beautiful smile like a bud. Hands directly wrapped around Dongfang Yue''s neck. This kind of behavior is somewhat intimate like sympathizing with the world. "It smells so good." Smelling the delicious smell in front of me with a bewildered face. The tip of the nose is more compact. They were already close, but now that Yi Shisan kept getting closer, the two of them wiped their lips directly. But this irritating person still doesn''t know anything. Kiss on that was an accident. Just wiped it, and soon, Yi Shisan also approached Dongfangyue''s neck. The little guy who was sleeping drowsily. Wiping his hazy sleepy eyes, he just wanted to get up and drink water. Who knew that he would see his brother carrying Yi Shisan into the room. The originally dazed eyes suddenly woke up a lot. Cautiously walking quickly, he also walked in the direction of Yi Shisan. When close to the house. Looking along the half-closed door. Chacha just saw the picture of Yi Shisan hugging his brother and kissing. Swipe it. The little guy''s face suddenly became very pale. Yi Shisan''s gender was a misunderstanding. But now he is very clear about Yi Shisan''s gender. He, he, him and his brother, unexpectedly. The frightened little guy also fell to the ground without noticing it for a while. Such actions also attracted the attention of the people in the house. Tore away Yi Shisan''s hand that was wrapped around his neck, covered him with a quilt, and came out. Obviously also saw the little guy with a very ugly face. "It''s so late and I still don''t sleep." Bending down, he also picked up the little guy. "Brother. You.." Looked at Dongfang Yue with a face full of shock. The little face is full of complexity. He thought that his brother was not very interested in girls, but he would not like boys either. His brother is just because he hasn''t met a girl he likes yet. But who would have thought that his brother, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Just because he is young doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. Especially as the young master of the Dongfang family. Many things, others do not say, he also understands. Including the so-called love between men and women. Available now. My elder brother has no love for men and women at all. This result is unacceptable to the little guy. "Don''t think about it, it''s a misunderstanding." Looking at the little guy''s tangled and painful face. Dongfangyue also guessed that the little guy must have seen the scene just now. "Brother, you must not be fascinated by that vixen, he is a man, and grandpa will not allow it." After regaining some composure, the little guy did not forget to warn. Leaving aside the fact that Grandpa intends to marry the Ling family, it is simply impossible for Yi Shisan to enter the Dongfang family simply because he is a man. "I understand, all right, go to bed obediently." After putting the little guy under the quilt, after covering the quilt, he also turned and left. In the dark room, there is a pair of obsidian-like eyeballs that are constantly turning. That person couldn''t be kept, a ruthlessness that didn''t match his age flashed in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： brought the man home again Chapter 141 Brought the man home again The other end. Dang finally drove back home. Looking at the guy lying in his car sleeping like a dead pig. Tian Mimi is one head and two big ones. But you can''t just leave people alone. Forget it, it''s all for Dongfang Yue''s sake. It looks like it''s time to find someone to disinfect tomorrow. Difficultly supporting the heavy guy in front of him, he also walked towards his own residence. The house was pitch black. It seems that the man has already left. Seeing this, Tian Mimi felt a sense of relief in her heart. directly threw the person on the sofa. Thinking that I can take a good bath and sleep. "what-" A scream. Boom¡ª The person who was thrown on the sofa by himself just now was also pushed away. Suddenly, a figure jumped up. ?¡ª The lights are turned on. What comes into view is the situation of big eyes and small eyes. "Why are you still here?" When she saw who the person in front of her was, Tian Mimi''s face obviously became very ugly. She had said so clearly in the morning, yet he was still here. "Hee hee, that sister I am homeless now, so..." Looking at Tian Mimi with a face of embarrassment and hesitation, her face is full of flattery. But when his eyes accidentally bumped into the ''object'' that was suddenly pushed away by him, the boy''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Who is he?" Pointing at You Ling who was on the ground, he questioned Tian Mimi with a face like a rape. The face is even more sad. It seemed that she, Tian Mimi, had really done something to be sorry for him. Thinking that Tian Mimi stripped her naked yesterday, and now there is another strange man on the ground, the feeling of a young man is really uncomfortable. "Nothing to do with you." If you are a good person, why do you have so much drama on your face? And this is my own home, so there is no need to explain to the person in front of me who I want to bring back! "How could you treat me like this, obviously. You paid it back yesterday." As if talking about some shameful scene, the boy''s entire face was flushed red. People who don''t know really think that something happened yesterday! "Stop, yesterday you had a fever and your clothes were wet, so you did that as a last resort, and I''m a doctor, every patient is equal to me." She doesn''t want to be held back because of what happened yesterday. The brat in front of him is not so easy to deal with at first sight. "I have grown up so much, I have never been stripped naked like this, you are the first person to look at me naked, so..." His face was dyed that crimson color again. It looks a bit shy as a little daughter-in-law. "Stop, don''t say those words that are easily misunderstood, and whether you have a home or not has nothing to do with me, so you can go now." The night is so late, she doesn''t have so much time to waste with a brat. She has surgery to do tomorrow morning. "Are you planning to not be responsible?" Looked at Tian Mimi with a look of grievance and dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect her to be such a person. His eyes even exuded a wronged accusation. "Little devil, my patience is limited, do I look like the kind of person who can easily cut a fortune?" Pressed his temple. She saved him a little face so that he could go out obediently by himself. Is he going to force himself to kick him out directly? (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： you heartless Chapter 142 You Heartless "Wow - you are heartless, you just ripped him off yesterday, and now you want to wear clothes and refuse to admit it. Why am I so miserable, my innocence!" What is called ghost crying and wolf howling with a loud voice, she, Tian Mimi, has finally seen it now. And the other party is still a man. Eyes full of contempt and impatience. "To shut up." warned displeased. If she continues crying like this, she will definitely be complained. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. The boy who had been warned was now sobbing with an aggrieved face. A complete feeling of being forced to give in. "He, did you see it? My man, I don''t want him to get up tomorrow and misunderstand something, so this is for you." As he spoke, he took out a few hundred dollars from his wallet and stuffed them directly into the boy''s hand. "Whether it''s a hotel or a hotel, it''s enough for you to stay for one night." It means that he can stop when enough is enough. The alcoholic who was still troublesome at first has become a shield, and the man on the ground doesn''t look so obtrusive now. The boy didn''t believe Tian Mimi''s words. He did a comprehensive investigation. Never found any special opposite **** around her. If we talk about accidents, then only Dongfangyue''s accident remains. During the comprehensive investigation, it was found that she had no intersection with the person in front of her. "I don''t want your money, and I don''t want to leave either. I''m going to live here tonight." No matter what kind of identity the man in front of him is. He would never agree to leave the two of them alone. Lonely man and widow. Who knows what''s going to happen. Although he believes in Tian Mimi''s character, it doesn''t mean he believes in that man on the ground. "For you, I have already done my best, don''t force me to kick you out." Fists have already begun to clenched. creaked. "If you kick me out, tomorrow I promise that not only this community, but even the hospital will know what you did to me." confronted Tian Mimi with a stubborn face. I don''t care if I''m trying to die now. "You are courting death." Very good, after living for so many years, I was threatened by a kid. The corner of his mouth curled up. It looks so evil and indescribably handsome. But in the eyes of the young man, such a smile is so frightening. "We are all gentle people, we should try our best to speak well if we can, and try not to do anything if we can." Looking at Tian Mimi with a fearful and flattering smile on her face. The body is very honest and backs away. "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to go?" There was a bit of gnashing of teeth in the voice. "don''t want." He refused without hesitation. Boom¡ª The fist swung directly over. The boy was very lucky to escape. The foot kicked over quickly again. This time, the boy was not so lucky. Boom¡ª was kicked and hit the glass directly. "Sister, sister, don''t fight, I''m the only one in my family, and the incense can''t be broken here." Began to kneel down and beg for mercy, and jumped up and down in the room in a very embarrassing manner. It''s just that Tian Mimi, who is on fire at this time, is not so easy to talk to. If you don''t listen to good words, you will find death. You can''t blame her for that. She had given him too many chances. crackling¡ª "Who, in the middle of the night, you still keep people from sleeping." There was a roar from outside the window. It can be seen that the movement between the two is really too big. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： after domestic violence Chapter 143 After Domestic Violence With that loud roar. The movement in the house also gradually quieted down. What caught the eye was a mess. A certain person who was pushed to the ground was sleeping very soundly at this time. It can be seen that the scuffle in the room just now was not affected at all. And the boy who was beaten severely. Handsome Xiaobai''s face is now bruised and swollen. It can be seen how heavy Tian Mimi''s attack was just now. At this moment, the young man is like a daughter-in-law who has been subjected to domestic violence, and now she is shivering and hiding in the corner of the sofa. What happened today, I''m afraid it will leave a serious shadow on his heart. As Tian Mimi approached, her body kept retreating. It can be seen that he was really scared of being beaten. "Go or not." Ignoring the shivering appearance of the boy, he asked again. stubbornly shook his head again. Even though her eyes are full of fear towards Tian Mimi. "Don''t drive me away, I can do housework, I can cook, don''t you drive me away?" The voice was full of pleadings, which made people feel very unbearable. "I said what on earth are you planning, because of the so-called self-esteem, you fell out with the family and ran away from home." She understood somewhat during the rebellious period, but she couldn''t figure out why the person in front of her would rather be beaten by herself than go back. There is no overnight feud between a child and his parents. "Because. Because." I feel very shameful about my reason for leaving home, which makes the boy very reluctant to mention it. "never mind." Faced with the boy''s hesitation, Tian Mimi is not interested in digging up his scars too much. "I said, I said." Seeing Tian Mimi walk away suddenly, the boy became a little uneasy, and even the words he uttered became very hasty. "My old man wanted me to get married. I was still so young. He wanted me to get married. He said it was for the sake of our family. Not only that, but he also brought back that girl. You know what that girl looks like Fat head and big ears, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a fat and ugly girl, and every meal has to eat more than five bowls of rice, every meal is full of fat, and every day I let that woman crawl on me On the bed, sister, I have nothing to do, I dare not sleep every day, I am afraid that the woman will **** me after I fall asleep. " The more he said at the end, the boy couldn''t help crying because of his grievances. Is that my real dad? That''s like pushing yourself into the fire! The young man''s words made Tian Mimi frowned slightly. Looking at the boy''s sad and aggrieved expression, it didn''t look like he was lying. If this is true. The person in front of me looks like he is still in high school and almost going to college. It is indeed too early for people to marry a wife and have children so early. Apart from everything else, the young man is also considered good-looking. When a person like this goes out, he will definitely fascinate many little girls. Why does his family insist on him marrying a fat girl! It''s not that she discriminates against fat people. Instead, look at what it looks like now. There must be a shadow in the boy''s heart. "Fat people are potential stocks." Although he said so, he still couldn''t help comforting him in a positive way. "That''s to lose weight, but my old man said that fat people are easier to have children, and it''s easier to have fat grandchildren." The implication is that it is impossible to make the other party lose weight. This is where he feels most wronged. Some old people think like this. Plump girls are indeed more popular with some elderly people. Being fat is not only blessed but also good for fertility. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： see you in our dreams Chapter 144 See you in our dreams "Sister, I won''t go back even if I kill you, I don''t want to go back." From the boy''s rejection, it can be seen that he was really pushed into a hurry during this time. "whatever!" The slightly frowned brow remained the same, and after turning around and leaving this sentence, he also entered the room. Uh! ! This sentence means that the young lady agrees to live here. The fact that he was caught off guard made the boy laugh out loud. But because he laughed too hard and accidentally pulled the wound on his face, the boy''s tears flowed out again. After confirming that Tian Mimi went into the bathroom. The young man put his hands on his hips and kicked the sleeping man lying on the ground a few times proudly. Want to compete with him for Miss Sister. Humph- Dreaming. Because there is one more person in the family. No, it''s two people. It made Tian Mimi a bit inconvenient at this time. For example, after taking a bath, she usually sits in the living room with a towel around her for a while, watches TV for a while, and then goes to the room to change into pajamas and sleep. Or sometimes have the habit of sleeping naked. available now¡ª Although the weather is not cold now. But the temperature inside the house will still be low in the middle of the night. Once again, he took out a quilt from the house, and covered the person sleeping on the ground. However, he is also Yi Shisan''s friend, if something happens to him, he will be in trouble. What Tian Mimi has always hated the most is troublesome things. But starting from today, her troubles will probably continue. The boy who was lying obediently on the sofa with his eyes closed, stood up lightly after confirming that Tian Mimi in the house would not come out again. All of a sudden, the sheet covering You Ling was torn off. This is a quilt that the young lady personally hugged, how could it be covered by another man. Holding the quilt into his arms, he also threw the quilt he had covered on You Ling''s body. This is covered by myself, and it no longer has the taste of a young lady. Although it would be cheaper for the kid to cover him, he still has to cover him. Otherwise, the young lady will come out tomorrow and ask what to do. Smelling the quilt that Tian Mimi carried just now in her hand. The boy''s face was full of satisfaction. Miss Sister. We will see each other in our dreams. There was a faint smile on his face. Split¡ª next day The sofa is really not a place for people to sleep. Even if you want to stretch yourself. Because of the movement coming from the house, he opened his eyes in a daze. What caught the eye was Tian Mimi''s already dressed face. Beautiful as always! You can see such a beautiful picture early in the morning. The sofa these days is worth it. Bruised nose and swollen face, coupled with this **** expression, makes people feel very wretched. He glanced coldly at the boy who was looking at him obsessively. "When he wakes up, let him go, and, not only him, but also you." As he spoke, he took out some money from his bag again. Generally, schools have dormitories and the like. Just because she agreed to take him in for an extra night yesterday, doesn''t mean she promised to let him stay here all the time. "elder sister" The originally happy face suddenly collapsed. There was a bit of grievance on his face. He thought that after what happened yesterday, she had given up the idea of ??driving him out. He heard such sad news early in the morning. I knew he wouldn''t wake up so soon. What a sad thing this is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Poor and cute Chapter 145 Poor and cute "It''s useless to cry. Besides, you are a big man, so you are ashamed to cry." spoke out with a look of disgust. She, Tian Mimi, despises this kind of boy who tears at every turn. "I can do laundry, cooking, and cleaning. Sister, why don''t you drive me away? I can just sleep on the sofa at night." Pleading with a pitiful and cute attitude. "No need, I have a cleaning lady who can come and clean." The most important point is that she doesn''t like strangers in her family. "The cleaning aunt still charges money, can I promise not to charge money, please." The teenager obviously doesn''t waste anything that his own conditions can use. "No need, if you don''t want to be beaten again, you can try not to leave." As he said that, he stopped looking at the young man, turned around and entered the house, and by the way, locked the door of the house. Looking at Tian Mimi who never looked back, the boy knew that she must have made up her mind. The house became quiet because of Tian Mimi''s departure. No, there is an extra person. The boy who was in a bad mood kicked the person who was lying on the ground sound asleep. It''s just the man, obviously showing no sign of wanting to wake up. Anyway, the boy has made up his mind. Don''t leave even if you get beaten. beep beep¡ª If it wasn''t for the phone''s ringtone that kept ringing. You Ling is afraid that he will sleep longer. "Hey" Dimly connected to the phone. "You Ling, where are you!" Yi Shisan''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone. He completely forgot what happened after getting drunk yesterday. When I woke up, I was already on my bed in another courtyard. Ke Youling is gone. Yi Shisan, who was worried about what would happen to You Ling, called You Ling first after waking up. "Me? At home!" Sleeping in a daze, he obviously hasn''t remembered what happened yesterday. "Oh, all right." After hearing that You Ling was at home, Yi Shisan''s worry was relieved. Afterwards, they chatted for a few words and then answered the phone. As soon as the phone was hung up, he turned over and continued to sleep soundly. "Hey, wake up, hello." After washing up, the boy also came out of the bathroom. Looking at someone who is still sleeping soundly. Displeased and started shouting. Why is this person so shameless, sleeping so exaggeratedly in someone else''s home. After sleeping drowsily, You Ling opened his eyes in displeasure after being disturbed again, and even scratched his hair randomly. "Who are you, why are you in my house." He doesn''t have many friends, so he can be sure that he doesn''t know the boy in front of him. Chick¡ª "your home?" When he heard You Ling''s words, the boy''s mouth was full of ridicule. His eyes were even more disdainful. No matter how you look at it, this man is not his opponent at all. If Tian Mimi really falls in love with such a man, it can only prove that she is blind. And he didn''t believe that Tian Mimi would like such a boy. Facing the mocking look on the young man''s face, his consciousness became more and more clear. When everything around came into view, I realized that this is a strange place. This is not his house! "You brought me back yesterday?" made a sound in doubt. Quickly checked his whole body, and even took out his wallet. After finding that there was not much money in it, You Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Regarding You Ling''s tense expression, the mockery on the boy''s face became stronger. What did he think he would do to him? Just like him, he doesn¡¯t even look in the mirror, he¡¯s as handsome as himself, the only thing to be afraid of is whether he¡¯s good or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Shameless vixen Chapter 146 Shameless vixen "kindness" nodded lightly. It seems that the person in front of him doesn''t know who brought him back yesterday. "What happened yesterday caused you trouble, I''m really sorry, I''ll take my leave first." With a silly smile on his face, he thanked the person in front of him. My heart was moved for a while. It turns out that there are still good people in this world. Looking at the boy in front of him, his eyes were full of tenderness. Facing You Ling''s touched face, the young man has goosebumps all over his body. "No, no, since you''re awake, let''s go back!" Forget it, let it go, indicating that You Ling doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it. "Yes, yes, thank you." Then he turned and left. Walking is also very straightforward. Look at the man''s actions. Probably doesn''t know Tian Mimi. Otherwise, she shouldn''t know that this is her home! But if she didn''t know Tian Mimi, how could she bring him back! No, he must investigate this matter clearly. Before your position is firmly established, you must eliminate all possible hidden dangers. the other end After making the phone call and making sure that You Ling is fine, Yi Shisan also turned around and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Trying to recall what happened yesterday. But now my head is so muddy that I can''t remember anything. The whole body is really smelly. How did I come back from yesterday. Dongfangyue probably didn''t see her gaffe yesterday! He also went downstairs with anxiety. My hair is still damp because of the washing just now. I used a hair dryer to blow it a few times, but now it doesn¡¯t drip. How much alcohol did you drink yesterday? Although I try my best to make myself look normal now. But my head is still a little uncomfortable. When the eyes came to a little one, he became sober. Why is this little guy here again? and also. Early in the morning, whoever I provoked. Looking at the little guy''s eyes, it seemed like he wanted to chop himself off. The round eyes are now full of resentment. Where did this hostility come from? Looking at the little guy with a confused attitude. Facing Shang Yi Shisan''s unclear eyes, the little guy turned his face away in a very arrogant way. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to meet his eyes. The feeling of seeing what is out of sight. It was Dongfang Yue, who was eating her own breakfast elegantly as always. Looking at her carefully, it seems that there should be nothing wrong with her. Facing the eyes of Yi Shisan who looked at Dongfang Yue from time to time, the little guy was not happy. "If you don''t eat well, look around." Although the voice is waxy, it has a bit of seriousness. This appearance looks really cute. Being angry early in the morning, maybe because of what happened yesterday, I feel a little guilty. It made Yi Shisan quickly withdraw his gaze and concentrate on eating his breakfast. Yi Shisan''s guilty conscience took on a different meaning in the eyes of the little guy. Thinking of the scene I saw with my own eyes yesterday. The anger in the little guy''s heart became even deeper. His eyes became more mournful and he stared at Yi Shisan. It''s all this shameless vixen. He said how a boy could look better than a girl. Humph. It was originally intended to seduce his brother. no. He will never allow such a thing to happen. Brother''s future happiness will be guarded by him. The fleshy face was full of determination. His eyes are even more unshakable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： half-hearted man Chapter 147 Half-hearted man "Brother, I''m full." After wiping his mouth gracefully. The very well-behaved one also got off the chair. "Brother, I still want to see Sister Yunxi today, can you let Brother Thirteen accompany me?" From now on, he must not let Yi Shisan and his brother have any chance to be alone. As long as they don''t have a chance to be alone, he doesn''t believe that Yi Shisan still has the ability to seduce his brother. After making up your mind, it''s time to implement it. "kindness." Dongfangyue didn''t have any objection to the little guy''s request, and nodded without hesitation. This appearance makes people think that she has a normal relationship with Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan was ecstatic about the little guy''s request. Goddess, he can see Goddess again today. Hearing the news that the goddess was injured yesterday, he was very anxious, but he couldn''t confirm what happened to her with his own eyes. All the news is known from the official Weibo. I only know that the goddess is fine. But there are some things that Yi Shisan knows very well. It was just an official message to appease the public. Specific things can only be confirmed by seeing them with your own eyes. One time. Looking at the little guy''s eyes is like a wolf''s salivation when seeing meat. He must hug this precious calf tightly. As long as you follow this little guy, seeing the goddess is absolutely easy. Facing Shang Yisan''s salivating eyes. The little guy has goosebumps all over his body. This person in front of me is not an idiot! Actually showing such a disgusting smile to himself. Could it be that he has taken a fancy to himself? That¡¯s right, as I look so cute, Yushu Linfeng, whether it¡¯s a baby doll or a grandma, everyone who sees me is fascinated by me. It is only natural that the annoying ghost in front of him would take a fancy to him. It''s all his parents'' fault for raising him too well. Let him bear so much love and handsomeness that he shouldn''t have to bear at such a young age. But there is one thing that the little guy is very sure of. The person in front of me is half-hearted. Yesterday, I was doing such intimate actions with my brother. Today, I turned my love to myself. Such a person is not worthy of his brother at all. The impression of Yi Shisan became worse again. At this time, Dongfang Yue has also finished eating. After eating, he also went out directly. Behind him was still Wei Zisu. "Have you finished eating?" spoke out with a look of disgust. His brows were furrowed and never relaxed. Dongfangyue has already left the house, and the little guy no longer has to show any kindness to Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan wasn''t annoyed at the little guy''s sudden change of bad attitude. As long as he can see the goddess, even if the little guy slaps him directly, I believe Yi Shisan will not have any resistance. "I''m full, I''m full." After taking a few mouthfuls of porridge indiscriminately, he also quickly wiped his mouth. "It''s so dirty, I don''t know how to wash my hands!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was wiping his mouth with his hand like a tissue, the little guy''s eyes grew more disgusted. He didn''t want to understand. Where did his brother fall in love with this guy? In his opinion. The people in front of me are so bad that they are useless. "Hey, wait for me here." With a silly smile on his face, he also quickly ran into the bathroom to wash his hands. "Fool" Seeing Yi Shisan rushing into the bathroom quickly, the little guy once again complained in disgust. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： goodbye goddess Chapter 148 Goodbye Goddess Hospital. Because it is a public figure. So the place where I live is also the VIP ward of the hospital. If I live here, it can also prevent noise and the like. There are fewer people here, which is good for protection and the like. If it wasn''t for the little guy, he, Yi Shisan, probably wouldn''t have had the chance to meet the goddess. After entering the ward. Yi Shisan''s eyes seemed to be pinned, and he couldn''t move away no matter what. No matter whether it is plain makeup or lens. A goddess is still a goddess. No wonder Xie Yunxi is said to be a goddess without makeup. There are pictures and the truth, and now I have seen it with my own eyes. Because of the injury, she doesn''t look much better now than usual. The previous thing fell down, and apart from giving her a slight concussion, there was no other serious problem. It''s just that the manager is worried and insists on her staying for two more days, which is why she, Xie Yunxi, is still in the hospital. "Sister Yunxi." In the entire room, apart from the bodyguards, there are only assistants and managers. To be honest, she has always been in a busy state, and she is really not used to being idle all of a sudden. There is such a feeling of being too idle! In the past, even if she was taking a break, she would choose to travel and the like. She belongs to the kind of active factor, and she is rarely idle. "Xiaojin, you are here!" The ward, which was originally boring, became a little lively because of the appearance of the little guy. "Sister Yunxi, are you feeling better today?" The soft voice was full of concern. "much better." Hands gently stroked the fluffy and soft hair of the little guy. "Mr. Yi, sit down!" Although his mind was on the little guy, he still politely motioned Yi Shisan, who was standing beside him, to sit down. The goddess is really gentle! Xie Yunxi''s sudden gaze made Yi Shisan look away in a hurry. I''m afraid that something will be seen by her. "thanks, thanks." The nervousness made him a little bit at a loss. The reason for receiving the phone call temporarily made the agent leave first. In the whole room, the little guy and Xie Yunxi were basically chatting. Others sat quietly and listened. The reason for the ward inspection where the doctor came in. Add Xie Yunxi''s own body. Now she needs to rest. Although I was very reluctant to give up, I had to leave because I was worried about Xie Yunxi''s health. "Okay, if you miss your sister, call her." After gently touching the little guy''s head, he signaled him not to be too sad. "Okay, sister Yun Xi, remember to take a good rest, I''ll go first." After waving his fleshy little hand at Xie Yunxi, he reluctantly left. It''s not just the little one who is reluctant to leave. He, Yi Shisan, was even more reluctant. He didn''t expect time to fly so fast. How to do. He doesn''t want to leave at all! glanced at the annoying ghost on the side. Obviously also saw the obsession with Xie Yunxi in his eyes. He really is a shameless guy. It is not enough to have his own brother, but he even wants to seduce sister Yun Xi. Humph- Sister Yun Xi wouldn''t like a vixen like him! "Leave quickly." When the door closed, the little guy''s face suddenly became serious. She doesn''t have the cute appearance in the ward just now. It feels a bit old-fashioned. Yi Shisan didn''t care about the little guy''s attitude. Just treat him like a child making trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： playground Chapter 149 Playground "Are we going back now?" Drive slowly. Through the interior rearview mirror, I also saw the little guy sitting in the back row pouting all the time. It can be seen that the mood is very bad. A child, why is he showing so many mature expressions? It doesn''t look cute at all. Children should have the innocence and romance of children! "Don''t go back, let''s go to the playground!" Although he is the young master of the Dongfang family, with such a distinguished status, he will not have anything he wants. It may also be because of this special identity. Even if you go to an amusement park, it is the kind of direct booking, and then surrounded by bodyguards. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that the two of them seemed to be the only ones in the car now. But in the dark, there are already many bodyguards following him. On this point, the little guy is very clear. Not only myself, but even my brother is the same. The more prominent the status is, the more the constraints will be. "okay." Yi Shisan didn''t think too much about the little guy''s words. This is quite normal for him. Children love playgrounds. The car turned around and then drove towards the playground. Get out of the car. The phone rang unexpectedly. "Hey!" Didn''t expect Wei Zisu to call himself. When he saw the caller ID above, the little guy''s face was obviously a little downcast. Brother probably knows that he has come to the playground! There are so many people here. My heart is full of loss. It''s time for them to go back too. "Are you guys at the playground?" The voice could not hear fluctuations. "Well, yes, the young master said he wanted to come to the playground, so I brought him here." Without the slightest hesitation, he also said everything. "People? It''s okay, it''s not too much due to workdays." "Isn''t the amusement park lively when there are many people? Don''t worry, I know how to do it, and I will protect the young master." Continuously talking to Wei Zisu on the other end of the phone. "Um. Okay. Okay, I see." Apparently a deal has been made. After hanging up the phone, the expression on his face was excited. He hasn''t come here to play for a long time. Even eating was a problem before. Travel and play. That can be called a luxury in life! "Let''s go!" Because of the cluttered crowd, the hand naturally took the little guy''s hand. ? ? ? ? ? Looked at Yi Shisan in surprise. They''re not going back. How come in. "What''s wrong?" Facing the stunned look on the little guy''s face, Yi Shisan asked with a smile. "Aren''t we going back?" Since my brother knows, isn''t this kind of occasion not allowed? "Why go back, didn''t we just come here? Let''s go and see what''s interesting first." As he said that, he also led the little guy to stride forward. "Does brother agree?" how can that be. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t know the pros and cons of this, but it was impossible for his brother not to know. "Well, she asked me to take you to have fun, but just be careful." While answering the little guy''s questions, he kept looking around for any games suitable for children. "Let''s play bumper cars!" Roller coasters are exciting games that the little ones around must not be able to play. "it is good" He has long wanted to try this game with strangers. That should be very interesting. "Remember. There are many people here, no matter what happens, you can''t let go of my hand." Warning just in case. If the little ancestor beside him gets lost. Then I am really finished. "Um, uh, uh." His round eyes were excitedly staring at the bumper car not far away. That should be fun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： awkward little guy Chapter 150 The awkward little guy Fortunately, I am used to carrying some cash with me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to buy tickets! "Come on, you sit here." After carrying the little guy into the car, he took advantage of the situation and sat on it. "Hold this with both hands and don''t let go, you know?" When everything was ready, he did not forget to warn the little ones around him. "Mmmmmm." Looking forward to the start with excitement. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª "Quick, quick, left." At this time, Yi Shisan laughed like a child and kept shouting. "Hurry up hurry up." A soft voice sounded in this noisy place. Bumper cars. Catch the table tennis ball. Shoot the gun. Set of bunnies. Even the two of them went up to the last merry-go-round to play together. Look at so many exciting games that you haven''t played yet. Yi Shisan has decided, and will definitely come again next time. As long as there is no little guy around. He''s ready to play. Really exciting! "What''s wrong?" Looking at the motionless little guy beside him. Yi Shisan was puzzled. Follow his line of sight. I saw many children eating marshmallows. "You want to eat too?" asked curiously. "Who would like to eat these little girls'' things!" With his hands intertwined, he turned his head and looked away. It¡¯s not a big deal, and the eyes are once again glued to the direction of the marshmallow. Little girl stuff? ? ? There are boys and girls who eat marshmallows! Such words made Yi Shisan couldn''t help laughing. What an awkward little guy. Compared to this point, Dongfang Yue is better. At least when I invited her to drink milk tea last time, she drank it whenever she wanted, but she didn''t have so many expressions. "Let''s go!" Holding the little guy''s hand, he also walked in the direction of cotton candy. "I already said that I don''t eat this girl''s food." once again arrogantly said. Visual eyes are sticking directly to the marshmallow. Saliva almost dripped out. It''s this time, and I''m still talking hard. It''s really awkward! "Okay, okay, you don''t eat the little girl''s food, I want to eat it, so can the young master eat with me?" The voice is a bit flattering. "That''s it! I only ate it for the sake of you playing with me today. I only eat one portion, just one portion." The round eyes became brighter. "Okay, just eat one, thank you, young master." When handing the finished marshmallow to the little guy. He took a bite directly. The tip of the nose was even covered with cotton from touching it. An indescribable cuteness. Seeing this, Yi Shisan secretly picked up his phone and took a picture. This gene is good. Almost catching up with the starlets on TV. "Don''t be so anxious to eat, no one will grab you." Hands gently wiped the cotton candy on the tip of the little guy''s nose. "what is that?" Pointing to the question in front. "It''s candied haws, sweet and sour, and delicious." Continue to wipe the sugar on the hands of the little guy. He raised his head inadvertently, and met the little guy''s gaze. "You can eat candied haws with me!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the little guy beside me running towards the direction of the candied haws. "it is good" Not forgetting to nod to Yi Shisan behind him in agreement. Along the way, I saw delicious food. Basically, the little guy ''accompanies'' him to eat. "I can''t eat this. You can take it back and save it for tomorrow. You ate too much sweet things today. If you eat any more, your teeth will mainly fall out." After handing the little monkey made of sugar in his hand to the little guy, he kept asking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Robbing children in broad daylight Chapter 151 Stealing a child in broad daylight "it is good" Yi Shisan''s words are also a good reminder to the little guy that he ate too much sugar today. "Leave this to your side, don''t let my brother see it." This kind of behavior like a child''s gluttony is not allowed in the Dongfang family. Especially this kind of street food. is not allowed. Afraid of uncleanness and the like. In the Dongfang family, whether it is for food or use, it has to go through special inspections. "to make." The little guy¡¯s instructions made Yi Shisan feel that he wanted to collect it for him because he ate too much sugar and was afraid of being accused by Dongfang Yue. "what is that?" pointed to something not far away. Ask Yi Shisan curiously. "Haunted house, but you''re too young to play, it''s scary inside." He is not afraid of this thing, what he is afraid of is that it will scare the little guy. If this frightened the little guy, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t have skinned herself. "Scary? Isn''t it all fake. There''s nothing scary about it." Looking at Yi Shisan with an unknown face. I was somewhat curious about what was inside. "Stop it, even if it''s fake, it will be scary, let''s go play something else." Looking at the little guy''s rolling eyes, Yi Shisan knew what he was planning. Without even thinking about it, he dragged him in another direction. Many people are messy and dangerous. But this blatantly robbing children is going too far. And it''s still in broad daylight. "Hey, who are you?" The little guy who was holding hands was suddenly carried away. Yi Shisan was in a hurry. hurriedly chased after him. The little guy who was walking along was suddenly hugged by someone else, dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the woman hugging him would be so strong. You know, the tons of flesh on his body are not for nothing. This woman can actually run around so numbly holding her. Forgot to resist for a while. "Snatching children, snatching children in broad daylight." While chasing, he never forgot to call for help. Yi Shisan did not expect that woman to be so strong. Holding that little guy can run so fast and so far. The little guy is also true. Looking at the meat, why is it unreliable at the critical moment! The playground is originally a place to bring children out to play. Many of them are children. Now hear this shout. Everyone was so frightened that they hugged the child in their arms tightly. I am deeply afraid that someone will suddenly **** it away. Hurrah- It''s gone. He was really running out of strength. Just when Yi Shisan felt that his physical strength was exhausted. Those people who came out of nowhere stepped forward and subdued them. By the way, the little guy was also rescued. "Let go of me, you let me go, my child, my child..." The woman subdued by the crowd kept shouting. There was a kind of heart-piercing in the voice. At a glance, you can tell that the person in front of you is a little abnormal. The woman was subdued and attracted a lot of onlookers. Soon, the police also came. The people who came were not only the police, but also some medical staff. Looking at the dress on the woman''s body, it is also somewhat decent. "Sorry, I''m really sorry, my sister-in-law is sick again." A young man looked at Yi Shisan with an apologetic face and they kept apologizing. I thought that after this period of treatment, my sister-in-law''s illness had been brought under control. Who would have thought that she would disappear early this morning. Their family members are also desperately looking for it. I found it with great difficulty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： ill Chapter 152 Sick After making sure that the little guy has no problems. It is also certain that the woman in front of him is sick. This matter is also private. "Sister-in-law, let''s go back!" Holding the woman, comforting her constantly. "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I want a baby, I want a baby." He stared straight at the little guy who kept screaming wildly. After a little carelessness, he rushed over and hugged the little guy in his arms. "I''m really sorry, my sister-in-law has been going crazy since she lost her son three years ago. The child in front of her looks so much like my little nephew, that''s why my sister-in-law is so out of control." Hastily asked someone to go forward and tear the woman away. Looking at so many bodyguards around, it seems that they belong to rich people. Although their family also has some small money, they are not their opponents! After the doctor appeared and gave the woman a tranquilizer, the woman also calmed down. Soon he was also taken away. This farce. This is the end. "Little guy, are you okay!" Looking at the dull little guy, Yi Shisan became anxious. Wouldn¡¯t the picture just now scare the little guy in front of me? That''s right, the scene just now was so out of control after all. The little guy who had been standing still with a calm expression on his face, slowly averted his gaze. His eyes met Yi Shisan''s anxious expression. Then he said lightly: "Let''s go back!" As he spoke, he walked forward with short legs. "Thank you just now!" Facing the "brave for righteousness" people just now, Yi Shisan apologized and hurriedly chased after the little guy. And the group of brave people just now. "Report this matter to the young master." A man in a volunteer uniform spoke up. "Yes" Then everyone dispersed. "Hey, little guy, walk slowly and be careful." With such short legs, how can he walk so fast! Although the woman just now was taken away by her family, but there are so many people here, it will be troublesome if there is another accident. Thinking, the pace became much faster, and he quickly caught up with the little guy. And the woman who was originally taken away. At this time, she is not at all insane, her eyes are clear and cold. "Boss, what should we do now." When it was different from the heart-piercing voice just now, the voice that came out of her mouth was mellow and hoarse, and it sounded like a male voice. It''s no wonder why the man just now had so much strength to hold the chubby little guy and he was able to run for such a long time. "People in the Dongfang family are different. Who would have thought that there would be so many people hidden around. This time we miscalculated." I thought my plan was foolproof. Who would have thought that it would be a failure in the end. Fortunately, there is still a way to escape safely in the end. "Don''t move for now. Then find someone to watch, and we must find a suitable opportunity to strike." As for that kid, they are determined to win. "Yes" The car that was heading towards the hospital suddenly turned around and drove in another direction. Carefully observe the little guy sitting in the car. "Are you really okay?" Can''t help but speak out again. He was afraid that there would be shadows in the child''s heart. Then it''s over. "Concentrate on driving your car." There was a bit of impatience in the soft voice. He was **** off by the kid again. Forget it. He has a lot of adults, so he doesn''t care too much about a kid. With his hands intertwined, he could vaguely feel the strength of the woman grabbing his arms just now. No need to look, the hands must be green too. They are so bold that they dare to kidnap people in broad daylight. A smug look that didn''t match his age flashed in his round eyes. It can be seen that the little guy is really angry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： I will never let go of any of those people Chapter 153 I will never let go of any of those people As soon as you enter the door. Yi Shisan could clearly feel the coldness of the air in the room. Could it be that Dongfang Yue is back. There is a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. I wanted to hold the little guy''s hand and come in. But who knew that he seemed to be losing his temper, he just threw off his hand and walked in first. Sure enough. In the living room sits an oriental moon. Incidentally, Wei Zisu is also there. Could it be that she, Dongfang Yue, knew about the accident that happened at the playground just now. Can''t help swallowing. Trying hard to suppress the fear in my heart. But the body responded very honestly. "Why are you back?" The face is full of flattering smiles and guilt. Standing up all at once, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but retreat. "Come in." The thin lips parted slightly, and let out that temperatureless voice. She is not going to kill herself alone! One thought here. brush- His face suddenly became very pale. Who did he provoke. Just as she was about to move to keep up, she found that Dongfang Yue was already following a little guy. Didn''t she just say to herself? Talking to the little guy? Seeing that Dongfangyue didn''t speak again or turned around to say something. The footsteps that were stepped out were stopped immediately. That''s right. She should have called the little guy instead of herself just now. right. That''s it. Thinking about it this way, my heart became less tense. Standing quietly downstairs and waiting. Inside the room. Dongfangyue has always disliked other people entering her room. Even my younger brother is no exception. From small to large. He had never seen his brother talking to him so indifferently. My heart became a little uneasy. "I''m sorry brother." Very sincere and apologetic first to speak out. It¡¯s all because of my willfulness, and it¡¯s all because I want to go to the playground to play. knowingly. As the Dongfang family, everyone is eyeing him. But I still ran out to play willfully. If it wasn''t for my brother secretly arranging those people to protect himself. I''m afraid that today''s self will not be so lucky to come back. Thinking of this, the little guy''s heart is full of complexity. "Let me take a look." The faint voice entered the ear again. Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. There was a look of indifference on his face. Following that, he also rolled up his sleeves. I saw that the fleshy little hands were now covered with bruises. The two hand marks are very clear. A bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes. Take out the medicine box in the drawer. Crouch down. He also wiped the little guy carefully. "elder brother" Tears immediately fell. There was a look of grievance on his face. At this time, he was crying towards Dongfang Yue like an ordinary child. "Don''t worry! I will not let any of those people go." He gently touched the little guy''s head with his hand. His eyes were full of bloodlust. Dare to blatantly attack the little guy. Those people are not only challenging the authority of Dongfang Family, but also challenging her authority of Dongfang Yue. "It hurts, bear with it." If this bruise doesn''t disperse, there will be a lot of trouble. He nodded sensiblely, indicating that Dongfang Yue could start. When the hand is really pressed on the bruise. The little guy''s brows began to frown slightly. It can be seen that it is really painful. He bit his lower lip tightly with his teeth to prevent himself from screaming. Dongfang Yue was satisfied with the little guy''s performance. Children from the Dongfang family shouldn''t be so squeamish. Especially boys. Future successor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： two little secrets Chapter 154 The little secret of the two The longer the people upstairs went up, the more uneasy Yi Shisan became. Together, my heart was beating thumping, thumping. Nothing will happen! No, no. Although Dongfang Yue is a very uncertain guy. But the little guy is still her brother no matter what, she shouldn''t treat him like that. Every minute, every second of waiting downstairs was a torment for Yi Shisan. It''s really scary and scary. While Yi Shisan kept guessing wildly, the big and small figures upstairs slowly came down. When seeing the little guy appear, Yi Shisan was pleasantly surprised, but when he met the little guy''s glowing red eyes, Yi Shisan''s expression changed. From this look, it is obvious that she just cried. No way! Dongfang Yue really hit the little guy. Otherwise, why would the little guy cry so sadly. But the whole thing today was an accident. Isn''t Dongfang Yue being too domineering in doing so? When the heart of defending the little guy met Dongfang Yue''s ice-cold eyes, Yi Shisan''s heart beat violently. This is the first time he has seen such a cold Dongfang Yue. Although she usually has a cold look, it is not like this now, she has such an angry feeling. I thought that I would be implicated and punished, but I didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to leave without saying anything. She is going out so late. Such an idea just appeared. But I also saw that Dongfang Yue really went out with Wei Zisu. Is today''s matter over? "What are you looking at, don''t take a shower and go to sleep." The little guy with red eyes didn''t even blink when he saw Yi Shisan staring at Dongfang Yue''s leaving direction. out of dissatisfaction. Didn''t even look at who he was, and dared to miss his brother like this. The impression of Yi Shisan became worse again. "Oh, yes, this." As if remembering something, he picked up the bag that was set aside. "what?" Facing the bag that Yi Shisan suddenly handed over, the little guy looked bewildered. "This is during the daytime. You asked me to bring something!" Is there any unsealed candied haws in it? One by one, he took the bag from Yi Shisan. When he saw the candied haws inside, the little guy''s face was a bit ugly. Fortunately his brother was out. "Put it in your room, remember, don''t let your brother find out, go and get it when I want it." If my brother knew that I had eaten so much sugar, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stay here. "Oh well." The little guy''s warning, Yi Shisan nodded very cooperatively. General parents do not like their children to eat sugar, after all, it will cause tooth decay easily. "Remember to brush your teeth when you go to bed at night." Don''t forget to remind the little guy. In case his teeth do get decayed. Dongfang Yue must kill herself. The little guy in front of you. Yi Shisan is very aware of Dongfang Yue''s love for him. No matter how indifferent you are usually. But when facing the little guy, he can''t help exuding a kind of tenderness and pampering from the big brother. And this kind of pampering can only be seen from Dongfang Yue when the little guy appears. "I know, I know." With a look of disgust, let it go. Kai Yishisan kicked her short legs and went upstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Goodbye Qin Yufan Chapter 155 Goodbye Qin Yufan After finally parking the car, Yi Shisan suddenly felt drenched all over. Let''s not talk about what kind of cars are around, just Dongfang Yue''s car, if I bump into it, I''m afraid I will sell her my next life. Holding the key, I want to go to the restaurant inside. "Little thing, long time no see!" At first, I thought that I had read it wrong, but I didn''t expect to encounter the little thing I hadn''t seen for a long time. Last time, it was not easy to learn from the hotel that the person in front of me appeared beside Dongfang Yue. According to the investigation, it seems that they are employees hired by Dongfang Yuexin. Originally planned to find a suitable time to meet the person in front of me. Naihe went on a business trip due to work. I finally came back yesterday, and I met here today. Their fate has to be said to be too deep. There was a smile on his face that he thought was the brightest and most charming. The eyes are constantly working hard to discharge. Yi Shisan, who was in a hurry to go up to the restaurant, was suddenly stopped by someone. When the man who greeted his eyes was a man whose eyes were constantly twitching and his mouth was smiling too exaggeratedly. Yi Shisan''s entire face turned dark. The person in front of you will not discharge what you think again! He has encountered this kind of person and situation too many times. Many times to directly choose to ignore. "Excuse me." He let out a displeased voice, with a bit of gnashing of teeth in his voice. Qin Yufan, who originally thought he could charm the little thing in front of him, was looking forward to him, Yi Shisan, who couldn''t help but throw himself into his arms. Even the movements are ready to catch the person in front of him. But the voice in his ear, and the expression on the little thing''s face, told him clearly that he didn''t want to see him. how is this possible. After being rejected so ruthlessly at a reception last time. I thought it was because my charm had declined. For this reason, he even went to the bar to hunt for sex. He found that his charm has not declined in any way! Those women see themselves. Just like a bee seeing a flower, it keeps rushing towards itself. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call yourself for such a long time. Look at the appearance of the little thing in front of you. is to completely forget yourself. Snapped- He heard the sound of his heart breaking. is so crisp, so loud. At the moment when Qin Yufan was stunned and sad. Yi Shisan strode forward directly across the crazy man who suddenly ran out in front of him. Come back to your senses. Quickly chased after him. "Little thing, you really don''t remember me." Pursuing persistently. Turning his head, he coldly glanced at the annoying flies around him. Shaking his head firmly. Snapped- The heart that was broken just now has become even worse. caught up again. "Little thing, it''s me, Qin Yufan, the second son of the Sun Group, I met you at the reception last time!" Continuously reminding Yi Shisan in front of him. After Qin Yufan gave such a detailed reminder. It¡¯s hard not to remember! "Oh" This is not an important occasion like a reception, and now he doesn''t have to worry about anything. His face sank immediately. A look of indifference and disgust. In his opinion, Qin Yufan in front of him is a person with sick eyes. Not only is she sick, but she is also blind, and she can take such a handsome self as a girl. This is so exaggerated! "Yeah yeah, do you remember now?" Looked at Yi Shisan with surprise. It''s easy to remember yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Shemale? Chapter 156 Shemale? "Can you stop following me!" Looking at Qin Yufan who was still pestering him, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but speak out. "Well, are you free, I want to treat you to dinner." Unabashedly stated his purpose. As long as the distance between the two can be shortened. It''s only a matter of time before you get the little thing''s heart. "I''m not free, and even if I''m free, I don''t want to have dinner with you." Is this person free? Even if he is free, he is still very busy, okay? "why!" Reluctantly asked a seemingly idiotic question. It''s hard to believe that the second son of Qin, who has always been considered a master in the workplace, would ask such an obviously low-end question. Right. It was always someone who took the initiative to invite him to dinner. This kind of covenant is the first time today. "I said, are you stupid? You, I am so obvious that you still can''t see it. Another point is that I have only met you twice. We are not familiar with each other. Why should I have dinner with you!" Yi Shisan, who was a little impatient when asked, was very straightforward. The person in front of him is the first one to say he is stupid. As for unfamiliarity, it is because of unfamiliarity. Isn''t he trying to let the other party know more about himself now? "It''s because I don''t know you well, that''s why I want to treat you to dinner. If we get in touch with each other more, we will get acquainted." Qin Yufan, who was directly rejected like this, was not angry, but instead answered the question for the person in front of him very thoughtfully. Hold back, hold back, don''t argue with this rich and brainless person in front of you. "Second Young Master Qin, right?" Trying hard to suppress the anger in my heart. "It''s Qin Yufan, you can also call me Yufan or Fan." smiled and said his full name again. "It''s not important. All in all, you listened carefully to what I said next, and you heard it clearly." If you don''t tell the truth to the person in front of you, I''m afraid it will be endless again. Looking expectantly at Yi Shisan. Anyway, it''s not once or twice that he hit a wall on the person in front of him, and he doesn''t care about one more time. After all, the harder it is to conquer, the more challenging it is, right? "I am male." Straightforwardly spit out the truth that Qin Yufan had been misunderstood all along. "What? What?" Looked at Yi Shisan in surprise. "This joke is not funny at all, okay?" In order to get rid of himself, the little thing has taken great pains! But it¡¯s not good to find any reason, and you have to find a reason that is not convincing at all. "A joke?" There was a thick sarcasm in his mouth. "Although I look a bit girlish, and my voice is a bit indistinguishable, but I, Yi Shisan, am a man worthy of the name." Patted his chest and told the person in front of him the ironclad fact. As if he was afraid that the people in front of him would not believe him, he directly grabbed Qin Yufan''s hand and attacked his chest. The astonished face turned unbelievable to ugly and angry at the end. "Damn, you are actually a human. Demon." It is a rare first time to swear. With a disgusted expression on his face, he quickly withdrew his hand. turned around very ugly and left immediately. He didn''t even look at Yi Shisan again. Qin Yufan didn''t expect that the person he had been obsessed with during this period of time was actually a person. Demon, it''s disgusting, really disgusting. I thought I had found my true love, but I didn''t expect it to be. This is simply the shame of Qin Yufan''s life! Human, demon? Said him? Depend on. Obviously he, Qin Yufan, is blind, okay? It was he who saw it by himself, okay? Shemale. Pooh He is obviously a super handsome guy, okay? His complexion was not much better than Qin Yufan''s. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Praise of the Eastern Moon Chapter 157 Praise of Dongfang Yue "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you." Originally, he was just asked to stop the car, but he didn''t expect that it would take so long. And when he came back, Yi Shisan''s face was so ugly. The more I think about it, the angrier I get, and the more I think about it, the more wronged I get. "Zi Su, what do you think of me?" Dare to call him a ladyboy, that''s too much. "Also okay!" looked at Yi Shisan in confusion. Did something happen just now? "I''m asking you. What do you think I look like." Pursuing persistently. "nice." It¡¯s just too girly. It''s just this, of course he wouldn''t say it directly in such an idiot. I believe that no boy would like to be said that by others. Especially a person like Yi Shisan with such a face. "Except for being pretty!" He continued to question without giving up. Uh? ? ? ? ? ? Yi Shisan''s questioning again made Wei Zisu feel so embarrassed. Difficult how to answer Yi Shisan so that he would be satisfied. Handsome! This face doesn''t match at all. It''s beautiful! It is indeed beautiful, but I can''t say it too directly. It looks good! He, Yi Shisan, was not satisfied. Wei Zisu''s embarrassment made Yi Shisan''s heart sink. The degree of sadness deepened again. "Young Master, what do you think I look like?" The degree of grievance in the eyes is stronger than before. It makes people feel so unbearable. Yi Zisu couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief when Yi Shisan suddenly shifted his target, but at the same time tensed up again. He, Yi Shisan, actually asked his young master so directly. His gaze landed on Dongfang Yue cautiously. The young master will definitely not answer this question. Even if you answer, it must be the truth. The truth is that he, Yi Shisan, might not be able to bear it. He turned his head and met Yi Shisan''s face that was close to him. His eyes are full of expectation and grievance. The index finger and **** directly pinched Yi Shisan''s chin. His eyes became more serious. The cool touch on the chin made Yi Shisan a little dazed. The two are really getting close now. It was so close that he could smell the freshness from Yi Shisan very well. It smells like mint. Compared to mint, Dongfang Yue''s smell is cooler. Did she rub something on Dongfang Yue? When Yi Shisan was distracted, Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. "The facial features are exquisite, and the eyes are a little bit charming." Very pertinently speaking the facts. The former sentence made Yi Shisan''s eyes light up, but the latter sentence made his eyes dim a lot. Sure enough. My eyes are still too seductive. Is that why people always feel that they must be girls? "But I like these eyes, because they are very bright and make people feel comfortable." When Yi Shisan felt sad, another plain word came from his ear. His eyes met Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes in disbelief. The base of the ear suddenly seemed to be on fire. The whole person looks so awkward. "Really?" Although she saw the seriousness in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, she still couldn''t help affirming it again. The whole person looks so shy and flirtatious. "kindness" nodded affirmatively. Once again yes. It made Yi Shisan''s eyes brighter. Just like the bright stars. Many people only noticed that Yi Shisan''s eyes looked charming, but they ignored the light in his eyes. The kind of light that makes people want to take it for themselves. Since the first time she saw such a look in her eyes, Dongfang Yue couldn''t help but want to take it for herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Dongfangyues initiative to pick up vegetables Chapter 158 Dongfang Yue''s initiative to pick up vegetables "Let''s eat!" Suppressing the possessive desire in his heart, he stroked Yi Shisan''s head naturally. There is a feeling of touching the little guy. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Yi Shisan, who was in high spirits at this time, was totally unaware of how intimate he and Dongfang Yue were. But Wei Zisu at the side did not ignore it. The whole person was already stunned. Young Master, young master, is this comforting her? He has known the young master for so many years. It was the first time I heard such long words of comfort from the young master. Even to the young master in the family, the young master might not say such words against conscience. right. In Wei Zisu''s opinion. Everything Dongfang Yue said was against conscience. After all, Yi Shisan really looks like a girl. I thought the scene just now was exciting enough, but who would have thought that the next scene would be even more exciting. Just as he picked up the chopsticks, he remembered Qin Yufan''s words just now. "Young master, do you think I look like a shemale?" Holding the chopsticks in his right hand, he inserted the rice in the bowl anxiously. This is the word that Yi Shisan hates the most. "Not like." made a faint sound. Hands are holding the dishes very elegantly. "real?" The eyes became more dazzling and shiny again. Sure enough. This pair of eyes should only emit this kind of light. Dim or something, that is a blasphemy to these eyes. "Well, you are better looking than them, and you are a real man." Shemale and so on, they have to take medicine, injections, surgery and so on to become possible. But he, Yi Shisan, did not. He, Yi Shisan, has never done any gender-changing actions on his body. The voice is still so weak, so clear and meaningful. But now, to Yi Shisan''s ears, that sound is simply heavenly. ''You''re still a real man'' Such words do not sound like pleasant words. But for people like Yi Shisan. That''s the best word in the world. Besides You Ling, Dongfangyue is the first person to boast that she is a man. Based on this point alone, he, Yi Shisan, decided that he would definitely help Dongfangyue if he could help her in the future. The smile on his face grew wider. "eat fish" I saw the fish meat held by Dongfang Yue''s elegant hands and placed in Yi Shisan''s bowl naturally. And it''s the kind that deliberately picks out the thorns. "Thank you, young master." The chopsticks are even more big mouthfuls of rice. Wei Zisu who saw the truth on the side is already in the state of a fossil. Just speak out of conscience. Young master, the young master even took the initiative to serve Yi Shisan with food. Add vegetables, add vegetables! What is that concept. Even the young master and the young master of the family have never served vegetables like this. How could he, Yi Shisan, be so favored by the young master. While being surprised and amazed, Wei Zisu actually felt a little bit jealous and jealous. He has been with the young master for so many years. I haven''t seen the young master boasting himself against his conscience, let alone such an act of picking up vegetables. No matter how good-looking Yi Shisan is. But he is a man after all! male? Thinking of this, Wei Zisu in the fossil came back to his senses. Looking to the side, Dongfang Yue, who had been quietly eating her own food, was full of complexity. Perhaps Wei Zisu''s eyesight is too long. Dongfang Yue, who was eating quietly, shifted her gaze to him. After quickly retracting his gaze, he also ate his meal quietly. This matter, it seems, really needs to find a suitable opportunity to have a good talk with the young master. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. Especially if someone from the same family finds out, the trouble will be even greater. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： water melody head Chapter 159 Water Tune Song Head Because of the weekend, it is rare for You Ling to sleep in. When I woke up, it was already twelve noon. After a brief grooming, he also went out. Now this time. He needs to go out for food. Since the fifth emperor appeared in front of him for no reason that day. After that, it never appeared again. The restless heart was relieved a lot with the disappearance of the Fifth Emperor. This is also good, so that I don''t need to move again. Nowadays, the houses are cheap and have a lot of space. They are hard to find, but the easy ones are all expensive and not very good. The most important point, moving is really too troublesome. And he, You Ling, has always been famous for being lazy. Work belongs to work, and private life belongs to private life. He is really lazy in private life, so sometimes Yi Shisan can''t stand it. He was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, and a pair of slippers were casually worn on his feet. He looks a bit rough like this. The reason why he doesn''t have to go to work is that he doesn''t even bother to take care of his chicken coop. Such a person, it is hard to believe that he could be a cleaner. "Boss, here is a package of fried rice noodles." Because of the hot weather, there are many people sitting in the restaurant. After all, there is air conditioning inside, and it is the peak time for eating, so basically there is no place to find. It''s better to pack it and bring it back to your nest to eat. "Alright, wait a moment." Skillfully started frying the noodles. Ten minutes later, it was also out of the oven. After paying the money, he also turned around. After eating, Yi Shisan sent Dongfang Yue to her destination and left. Today is the weekend. Actually, Yi Shisan can rest today. But because Dongfang Yue had something to do in the morning, he followed suit and had lunch by the way. Now that the meal is over, Dongfang Yue has also delivered it. At first, he was still depressed about what job he was doing with Dongfang Yue. At present, it seems that it is a driver. But it''s okay. After all, he is not that material. Working overtime every day to read so many materials, he will definitely have a headache. Recalling the appointment with You Ling when he drank with You Ling a few days ago, he also called You Ling. You Ling, who had just bought fried rice noodles and was about to go home, received a call from Shisan unexpectedly. "Well, I''m at home, you want to come over, okay!" Nodding without any hesitation. "By the way, have you eaten yet?" If he didn''t eat it, he could just make an extra one. "Oh, that works." Obviously, Yi Shisan on the other end of the phone had eaten. Yi Shisan has eaten. Remembering that there was nothing to entertain at home, You Ling went to the supermarket to buy some apples and came back very considerately. "When will the bright moon be, ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve..." On the road, I still can¡¯t forget to hum the song Teresa Teng sang back then. It''s a very, very old song. Ordinary young people don¡¯t like this kind of melody very much, and for such an old song, young people nowadays seldom know how to sing it, but for this song, You Ling likes it very much. This kind of song was sung by an uncle in the factory when he was working in the factory. He is familiar with the lyrics of this song, after all, he has read the book. "Shui Tune Ge Tou" written by Su Shi. I just didn''t expect that someone would sing the whole song. Later, I thought the melody was good, so I specially downloaded it from the Internet. Gradually, when he was free, he also hummed a few words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： what on earth do you want Chapter 160 What do you really want Humming a song, he also took out the key to open the door. Strange, wasn''t the door closed just now? ? The door was unlocked. open the door. Boom¡ª Keep the door closed. Although the room has one bedroom and one living room, it is not too big, at least everything can be seen clearly at a glance. When you see the figure standing in the house. †z¡ª The apples and fried rice noodles in his hand fell to the ground. He. Why is the Fifth Emperor in his own house. His complexion suddenly changed. "Why are you here?" Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he let out a voice of displeasure. Hasn''t he been gone for so long? Why did it suddenly appear again now. And last time, I have already said everything very clearly. Without making a sound, he strode towards You Ling. "zero" Looking straight at him, eyes full of greed, her voice is filled with endless tenderness and imperceptible trembling. The kind of fear from the heart, I am afraid that only the Fifth Emperor himself knows it! "Stop, don''t come over." Looking at the approaching Fifth Emperor, You Ling backed away naturally. Don''t forget to warn. Warnings are useless. Soon, he also came in front of You Ling. Boom¡ª At this time, You Ling was pushed against the door. "Fifth Emperor, what exactly do you want?" asked with anger in his eyes. He has already made such a big step back. Hide from Qucheng to Mocheng. What else does he want from himself? "I miss you so much!" Greedyly inhaling the scent that was exclusive to him, You Ling. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep in all these years since he disappeared. It was hard to find him. But he didn''t expect that he would reject himself so much. He temporarily received a call from the head office in Qucheng, so he had to go back for a few days. I also thought that these few days would allow him, You Ling, to think clearly. So, today he came. But now look at his attitude towards himself. Obviously, he didn''t think about it. "Fifth Emperor, I warn you, you get out now, immediately, or I will call the police." He is no longer the boy who knew nothing back then. Five years. Five years is not long or short. Can be these five years. In order to avoid everyone''s tracking of him. He even became a black household into a black factory. Rolling and climbing. No one knows how sad he has been in the past five years. But it was also because of these five years that he saw clearly many things that were once well protected and knew nothing about. turn out to be. Life will be so tiring. It turns out that the gap between people is so big. There are many good people, but there are also many bad people. This kind of social experience, if not for the past five years, he might not have the opportunity to learn it. Although the past five years have been very hard. But he was also very fortunate that at least he got to know such a good brother as Yi Shisan. Even though the two lived a very frugal life, they still didn¡¯t forget to be grateful. Thank God for allowing me to live in this world, see so many things, and know so many people. Gradually, he has forgotten who he used to be. Gradually, he has integrated into this kind of life. But why did he appear as the fifth emperor. Why did the Fifth Emperor want to break his five years of trying to adapt just when he felt that his life had begun to move towards the light and had seen such a ray of light. You Ling''s hostile and angry eyes are undoubtedly a sharp weapon for the Fifth Emperor. is cutting his heart with a knife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： so what Chapter 161 So what if I found it "zero" The voice is so sad, so painful. Snapped- The hand that originally wanted to touch You Ling was ruthlessly slapped away by him. "I don''t want to see you, not at all, if you still feel guilty about me, I hope you will never appear in front of me after tonight, and don''t tell my family that you saw me. " He doesn''t want to go back, he doesn''t want to go back to be the young master of the Qu family, Qu Youling. He just wanted to be this You Ling who only had a high school degree, and was like a ruffian. "impossible." Without any hesitation, he directly refused. Fifth Emperor''s words made the fist in You Ling''s hand creak. "If hitting me can calm you down, then hit me!" No fault You Ling''s clenched fist. He doesn''t mind taking a few more punches if he can calm down. He met the Fifth Emperor''s serious eyes and clenched fist, and finally let go. "Even if you find me, and then I go back to the Qu family, then, what can be changed." Looked straight at the fifth emperor and asked. He doesn''t understand, after so many years, what exactly is the Fifth Emperor insisting on. Five years. Isn''t time the best buffer? Facing You Ling''s words, the Fifth Emperor was silent. "Even if I agree to go back to Qucheng with you now, what do you think can be changed? I am no longer the Qu Youling who didn''t understand anything back then, and I am no longer the person who would be at a loss when things happen. Even if I agree to go back to Qucheng with you now, I won''t have any results with you, marrying a wife and having children is my final choice, will you be satisfied after seeing this result?" If this is the case, You Ling is the most clear about how cruel it is to the Fifth Emperor. But now it has come to this point. He had to be cruel. no result. Don''t give the other party any thoughts. The original he would run away from home. That''s because he didn''t know how to face such a ridiculous thing. Maybe it really happened too suddenly. Available now. He knew exactly how to face it. The best result is to get married and have children. In this way, the two of them will no longer have any involvement. What a wonderful thing to get married and have children! So he never thought of using something like this to take the last step. Available now. This is the last step and the cruelest answer. In the short term, he may not get married. But the future! In the future, the Fifth Emperor will still face this situation. Such a result. He really regards him as a brother. That''s why I couldn''t bear to hurt him. But he also knows that now he has to stop this ridiculous farce. You Ling''s words, he had never thought of the Fifth Emperor. His fists were clenched. This time, the person who clenched his fist was no longer You Ling but his Fifth Emperor. Yes, how could he forget this result! I was delighted to find him, but I didn''t expect such a result in the future. Thinking of the picture of him, You Ling, marrying another woman and having children in the future. The Fifth Emperor''s whole heart is repulsive. He didn''t allow this to happen. His eyes turned blood red. He You Ling can only be his own. When you love deeply, sometimes it becomes a kind of madness. And his fifth emperor has always been the pride of heaven. From childhood to adulthood, there is nothing that cannot be obtained. But the only feeling is for You Ling. Made him cautious and a little cowardly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Thirteen is here Chapter 162 Thirteen is here Knock knock knock¡ª "You Ling, open the door, here I come." Just when the atmosphere became hard, Yi Shisan''s voice came from the door. That kind of indistinguishable voice made it hard to guess whether it was a man or a woman. The original indifferent eyes became a little frightened by Yi Shisan''s voice. Looking straight at the Fifth Emperor in front of him. no. Absolutely must not let Thirteen discover the existence of the person in front of him. Just when the fifth emperor was about to speak out, You Ling was so frightened that he covered the mouth of the person in front of him. You Ling''s bewildered behavior made the Fifth Emperor a little unclear. Didn''t give the fifth emperor time to think, just pulled him to the room. quickly. Shove him into that small, smelly closet. "Don''t make a sound, did you hear me, or I''ll kill you." Do not forget to warn while closing the door. No sound, a broken light flashed in his eyes. The anxious You Ling naturally didn''t see it. After making sure everything was safe, he quickly opened the door. "Thirteen, here you come!" Looking at him with a silly smile on his face, he felt a little guilty. "kindness" His eyes naturally fell on the apple and fried rice noodles that fell on the ground. Following Yi Shisan''s line of sight, You Ling naturally saw it too. "I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom just now, so I just let it go." Then he naturally picked up the things and put them on the table. Yi Shisan naturally has no doubts about You Ling''s explanation. Such things often happen to You Ling. "Then you eat quickly!" It was obvious at a glance that You Ling had overslept again. But single dogs like them. Skipping breakfast and then making a mess of the house is the most normal thing. "En Enen" Nodding constantly, the hand that opened the box was somewhat absent-minded. "By the way, I bought you an apple, you can wash and eat it!" After speaking, he opened the apple and handed it to Yi Shisan. "Why do you want to come to my side today, don''t you usually dislike my territory?" I can''t blame Yi Shisan at all. Who made his site as dirty as a doghouse. There is not even a simple place to stand. Come here in the past. The place where Yi Shisan stayed the longest was the balcony. Only the air there is clean. "Oh, the last time I had a drink with you, I promised to come over to help you clean up the site. I just happened to be free today, so I came over." Yi Shisan, who knew You Ling''s temperament, spoke out. In the past, he often came over to clean up for You Ling. Although he is also a man, at least he is not as scruffy as You Ling. As he spoke, his hands naturally began to tidy up the littered clothes on the ground one by one. tidy? Yi Shisan''s words made You Ling yell that it was not good. If it comes to tidying up, he, Yi Shisan, will definitely clean his entire house. What about the wardrobe? No, absolutely not. "Thirteen, um, you came here so hard, you sit down for a while, and I can clean things up by myself at night." You Ling, who didn''t want to be discovered by Yi Shisan, the Fifth Emperor, could only waste such a good opportunity to clean this time. Poor people like them are cleaners themselves, so how could they hire cleaners. Yi Shisan''s cleaning is simply a gift from God. But now I can only give up. "You come?" Looking at You Ling, his face is full of doubts. "Usually when I tell you to clean up for you, you are as happy as anything. You wish I could clean up your house right away. What''s wrong today?" Looking at You Ling suspiciously. Looking at it this way, something is really wrong! (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： She is who you want to marry and have children with Chapter 163 ''She'' is the person you want to marry and have children Start to look at You Ling suspiciously. "There must be a problem." Said his answer with certainty. "Hehe, is there any?" Scratching the back of his head with an awkward smile. "Absolutely." He spoke seriously again. "Usually when you are lying, you will find a topic, and you will laugh like this." Years of getting along with each other, Yi Shisan is very clear about his every move of You Ling. Without hesitation, he directly exposed You Ling''s little trick. "You are so sure." How could he not know. "Who and who are you and me, that''s the person who sleeps in the same bed, I don''t know you yet." Put one hand on You Ling''s shoulder. At this moment, Yi Shisan had his back facing the room, so naturally he couldn''t see the person coming out of the room. But You Ling is different, he can see the figure of the person in the room very clearly from his position. Look at his calm face. You Ling knew very well that things were going to get worse. No, absolutely cannot let such a thing happen. "By the way, Thirteen, I remembered that I still have a courier downstairs that I haven''t picked up. You can go down and get it for me." Without giving Yi Shisan a chance to react, he pushed him out the door. "what???" Looked at You Ling with surprise. "Help me, I''ll use it later when I go out. It won''t be too late for you to get it for me first." Looking at Yi Shisan with a sincere attitude. "Okay then, but you have to wait a while to explain to me today''s weirdness." Before leaving, I didn''t forget to warn. "Yeah, huh, hurry up!" As long as people can be sent away now, all problems will be solved. Boom¡ª When Yi Shisan came downstairs, the door just closed, and the person who was in the room appeared behind You Ling. Silently. If it wasn''t for him, You Ling would be so courageous. It is really possible to be scared to death. Looked at Fifth Emperor with dissatisfaction. "Why did you come out?" Didn''t he just tell him not to be discovered? Why did he ignore his own words? Boom¡ª was directly knocked by the door. ¡°¡®She¡¯ is who you want to marry and have children.¡± His face was very gloomy. Thinking of the intimate behavior of the two people just now, the fifth emperor almost rushed out and killed the man. The relationship that grew up together made You Ling very clear about the temperament of the person in front of him. Even the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys represented by every move. "Nothing to do with you." Since he was misunderstood, he simply didn''t want to clarify the proof. Misunderstood better. It would be great if you could leave after a misunderstanding. "Zero, I pamper you because I like you." Grabbing You Ling''s hand, the strength of the pinch can be seen from You Ling''s frowning how heavy the little hand is. His Fifth Emperor was really angry. "So you, don''t indulge now?" If you don''t like it, it means you don''t condone it, but he, You Ling, likes it. Eyes do not avoid, just stare straight at each other. "Don''t try to provoke my bottom line." And his bottom line just happens to be him. "I have already told you clearly what I should say. It has always been your own wishful thinking. I should have told you from the beginning that I don''t like you. I don''t like you at all." once again made a sound of dissatisfaction. He always knew the answer. But every time it comes out of his You Ling''s mouth. It is always good to be able to deeply hurt one''s heart once. "Fifth Emperor, if you still treat me as a brother, let me go and stop being obsessed with it." There is a bit of pleading in the voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： his threat Chapter 164 His threat Suddenly, he hugged You Ling in his arms. Let him go? If you can really let go. Then he wouldn''t have worked so hard all these years. Holding You Ling''s hand so tightly. Even despicable, he will keep him by his side. "You seem to care about that person." A deep voice rang in You Ling''s ear. "you dare." His complexion suddenly became very ugly. If it wasn''t for the reason of being hugged by the Fifth Emperor, he might have really raised his fist at him. "If you don''t want him to find out our past, our once so intimate behavior, you''d better be obedient." Since he doesn''t want that person to know his existence so much. Certainly don''t know their past. That thing. That person must not know. If this is the only way to keep you by my side. I don''t mind being mean. It''s **** without him. Since we are already in hell. What fear does he have for the Fifth Emperor? How much the hugged body trembles, you can know how important that person is to him You Ling. This importance makes him so jealous! You Ling never thought that the Fifth Emperor would be so despicable and shameless that he dared to threaten himself with that matter. His complexion became more and more ugly. Thirteen must not know about that matter, absolutely not. "You know, I really want to kill you now." His eyes were even more filled with hatred. This is the first time he has hated the Fifth Emperor. Even if that happened that year. He had never hated it so much. The fifth emperor must have guessed You Ling''s expression at the cold words that came from his ear. That person is really that important. Important enough to make you want to kill me. The more this happened, the more he couldn''t let You Ling be with that person again. That person will eventually become the biggest obstacle between himself and You Ling. Haqiu¡ª Yi Shisan who was driving suddenly sneezed. There was a chill behind him. reached out and touched the air conditioner. No way! The temperature is just right. Could it be that someone is scolding himself? By the way, he almost forgot to call You Ling. Thinking about this, he also called You Ling. beep beep¡ª The phone in his pocket rang. The caller ID is Thirteen. "Hey" Without any hesitation, he also picked up the phone. Now he really wants to see him! Everyone will threaten themselves and despise themselves. But Thirteen didn''t. No matter when and where, he never abandons himself. How could he not cherish him like this! He really cherishes this friendship. He didn''t want any stain on this simple friendship. I don''t want to see such a simple person as Thirteen seeing stains. He is so kind, so good. Although it is so unreliable in many cases. Every time, when he had something to do, he was always the first to appear in front of him. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he never backs down. "You Ling, You Ling, are you listening?" The silence on the other end of the phone made Yi Shisan''s voice rise again. "Hmm, what''s up?" Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he spoke lightly. "I''m sorry, I wanted to get you a courier, but the boss called me suddenly, and I can''t get you a courier because of a temporary emergency. There is also your land. Next time I will come and clean it for you!" After all, it is a promised promise. I''m really sorry that I haven''t done it now. "It''s okay, it''s okay, as I said, I''ll clean it up by myself today, if you have something to do, go ahead!" Signaled to Yi Shisan not to pay too much attention to it, and then quickly took up the line. After the hand holding the phone hangs down. A faint voice rang in the Fifth Emperor''s ears. The coldness carried is so heavy. "What exactly do you want?" It can be seen that he has made zero compromises. (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Visiting Goddess Chapter 165 Visiting Goddess I thought he was here to pick up Dongfang Yue, but he didn''t expect the little guy to be there. Could it be that you let yourself pick up the little guy? Puzzled but didn''t say anything more. "Thirteen, the young master wants to see Miss Yun Xi, you can send him there!" Sure enough, when Wei Zisu spoke, it also verified Yi Shisan''s thoughts just now. See Goddess. When he heard this, his eyes lit up. "Good, good, good." Nodding constantly. You can see the goddess again. Look at the soft light in the little guy''s eyes. Then he took the little guy to the set. The previous injury, after a few days of recuperation, is no longer serious. So Xie Yunxi also returned to the crew. There is a big name like Xie Yunxi. Let many crew members know the existence of the little guy. Some directors even began to ask the little guy if he was interested in making commercials. After all, they have some good children''s commercials to shoot. As long as the little guy is willing to nod. The most important point is that the relationship between the little guy and Xie Yunxi is extraordinary. If you pull the little guy in front of you into the entertainment circle, it will be easier to find Xie Yunxi for some things in the future. Knowing the identity of the little guy, Xie Yunxi could only smile and reject the kindness of those directors. The little guy entered the entertainment industry, let alone his own personal wishes. Dongfang Yue alone is impossible. Eastern Moon. When I think of this person who makes me feel attached to. Xie Yunxi could not conceal the disappointment in her eyes. She didn''t show up last time she was injured. Recently, I managed to find her when I was free, but I didn''t see her face. One day is like three autumns without seeing each other. She, Xie Yunxi, really has a deep understanding of this feeling! "Sister Yunxi, what''s wrong with you." After taking a sip of the milk tea in his hand, he asked curiously. "It''s okay, Xiaojin, you sit here for a while, my sister is going to shoot an advertisement." Then he got up and walked towards the photographer. At this time, the little guy is very well-behaved and quiet. His good boy appearance can only be shown in front of Xie Yunxi. In contrast. Yi Shisan beside him was a bit ashamed. Since he came in, his gaze has never left Xie Yunxi. not only did not leave. Instead, it became even hotter. It turns out that this is how the goddess shoots commercials! How to do. Really really beautiful! He really wanted to just take a picture like this. Try hard to hold back the urge to take out the phone to take pictures. He didn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to the goddess. Glanced disgusted at Yi Shisan, who had been committing a nympho. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t find someone to bring him here temporarily, he wouldn''t let the person in front of him bring him here! "Hey, restrain yourself a bit, and don''t embarrass me." After all, it is a public place, and the person in front of me was brought here by myself. The loss of face will definitely affect me. The little guy''s cold warning came from his ear. It was those displeased bulging eyes. Sometimes, the aura exuding from him is really similar to Dongfang Yue. You really deserve to be called a brother. Being bullied like this by a brat is normal, he, Yi Shisan, must teach him a lesson. Available now.. For the convenience of seeing the goddess in the future, he should restrain himself! "Yes" nodded obediently. Also worked hard to restrain some of his out-of-control situation. But no matter how restrained he is, his gaze will still involuntarily fall on Xie Yunxi who is not far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： he is not beautiful Chapter 166 He is not a beauty click¡ª click¡ª click¡ª "Okay, take a break first." Following the photographer''s voice, Xie Yunxi, who had been posing for the photo, breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Yunxi is amazing!" Running to Xie Yunxi on her short fleshy legs. With both hands, he handed Xie Yunxi the water he grabbed from the assistant just now. "Thank you Xiaojin." He gently touched Xiao Jiatou''s head with his hand, and casually took the water from his hand. Brush the sense of presence, the little guy in front of you is the best. "Mr. Yi, what do you want to drink, I will ask the assistant to buy it for you." Having been busy with work, he obviously neglected the person in front of him. "No, no, no, I''m not thirsty." Flattered and flattered, she rejected Xie Yunxi''s offer. Goddess is kindness. Every time he has close contact with Xie Yunxi, his affection for her will be refreshed constantly. How to do. He seems to like the goddess more and more. The heart was beating violently again uncontrollably. "that.," looked at Xie Yunxi with some embarrassment. "What''s wrong?" spoke very gently. "If you can, please call me Thirteen?" Scratching the back of his head, he finally spoke. "Well, Thirteen." Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression of embarrassment. Xie Yunxi also seemed generous. Thirteen Thirteen Thirteen The goddess finally called her own name. the first time. Yi Shisan felt that his name sounded so nice. the first time. Yi Shisan is so grateful to his parents for giving him such a simple and nice name. "Beauty" Just as Yi Shisan was in a trance, a discordant voice came from beside him. It was just this dissonant voice, Yi Shisan didn''t think he was speaking to himself. Until he patted himself on the shoulder. "Beauty" When Yi Shisan came back to his senses, the man spoke again. Such a title made Yi Shisan instantly annoyed. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind yet. Xie Yunxi, who was joking with the little guy, came back to her senses. "Jimmy, he''s not a beauty, he''s a gentleman." Before Yi Shisan spoke, Xie Yunxi took the lead in rectifying his name. This move warmed Yi Shisan''s heart. Goddess is really wonderful. He even said good things for himself. In an instant, he fell into obsession again. "Huh?? Sorry sorry." After hearing Xie Yunxi''s words and carefully examining Yi Shisan, Jimmy realized that he had really admitted his mistake. "it''s okay no problem.." The goddess is here, he must not get angry easily. And they have already apologized. If his lord has a lot, he will forgive him. "Do you have something to do with him?" Many cooperations have also given Xie Yunxi a certain understanding of Jimmy. "You still have a few sets of photos that you haven''t taken. It just so happens that his facial features are also very photogenic. I just wanted to ask him if he would like to take a photo with you, but now." They mainly cover the covers of fashion women''s magazines. And he just mistook the person in front of him for a woman. Now it seems. Jimmy''s proposal also made Xie Yunxi focus on Yi Shisan. She believed in Jimmy''s unique gaze. The person in front of him puts everything aside, his face is quite photogenic. Meet the regretful look in Jimmy''s eyes. Xie Yunxi spoke up. "Thirteen, do you want to take a picture together!" asked aloud. (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： shoot with goddess Chapter 167 Shooting with the Goddess "I can''t, I wasn''t born professionally, and I''ve never been exposed to this kind of stuff." Looked at Xie Yunxi in surprise. Yi Shisan was really surprised by what they said. More because he didn''t want to delay Xie Yunxi''s work progress. I don''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to her. "Don''t worry, it''s just some simple posing, and isn''t there Jimmy here? He will teach you." Signaling Yi Shisan not to worry too much. "Yes, yes, don''t worry about this, I can teach you." Xie Yunxi''s voice also made Jimmy echo him. He is also looking forward to what this beautiful face will look like when it appears under his lens. His vision has always been vicious. He bet. As long as the person in front of you is packaged to a certain extent, he will definitely become popular. Although the person in front of me looks more like a girl. As long as the makeup is in place. Modified, it is definitely a handsome man. Now, don¡¯t some long-legged oppas prefer this kind of makeup? Rou just use makeup to modify it. For Xie Yunxi, Yi Shisan always admired her. As for her request, he really couldn''t refuse her heartlessly. Finally nodded in agreement. Because it''s a women''s magazine, he may not be able to choose the photo taken by Yi Shisan and Xie Yunxi together, so it also indicates that he doesn''t need to have too much pressure. When putting on makeup. After changing clothes and coming out. It really surprised everyone present. The person in front of him is like a clothes hanger. Although he is not too tall. But this does not affect the overall sense of his clothes. These already charming eyes, because of the makeup, made him even more dazzling and full of power. I''m afraid that both men and women will be killed! The makeup artist is also amazing. In an instant, Yi Shisan''s advantages were highlighted. The factors in the body are constantly boiling. Jimmy was full of anticipation and excitement. On the contrary, Yi Shisan, who was the person involved, became very awkward when facing the eyes of everyone. "Isn''t it weird!" It is also the first time for him to wear makeup and wear such clothes. There are some weirdness. I didn''t expect everyone''s reaction to be so exaggerated. "No, it looks good." In Yi Shisan''s eyes, he thought it was weird, but everyone''s real reaction was surprise. No one thought that this girl-looking boy would be so dazzling after makeup and make-up. Even Xie Yunxi, who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, couldn''t help being surprised. But compared to everyone, she is the one who returns to her senses the fastest. "thanks." Knowing that Xie Yunxi was comforting herself, Ke Xin couldn''t help but get excited. Goddess is so kind, even her comforting words are so sweet. cough cough cough¡ª Jimmy spoke up. His voice brought all the staff back to their senses. "Prepare." Started preparations. The little guy who planned to watch Yi Shisan make a fool of himself, but he didn''t expect this guy to actually be on camera. When he saw Xie Yunxi and Yi Shisan approaching. The little guy''s entire face turned black. After all, he is crazy about Yi Shisan. The little guy is very clear about his feelings for Xie Yunxi. Humph Ugliness brings trouble. Taking advantage of his brother is not enough. She even wanted to kill both men and women, even sister Yun Xi. He will never allow such a thing to happen. He has decided that he will never bring Yi Shisan here in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： little guys order Chapter 168 The order of the little guy At first I just wanted to take a few simple photos, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a few hours in the end. Not professional, Yi Shisan couldn''t take it anymore. If it wasn''t for the idol Xie Yunxi, he would have left long ago. For the goddess. He endured it. "Thanks for your hard work." Now he is looking forward to the effect of the photo. "Trouble." Smiling and thanking the person in front of him. It can be regarded as calling it a day. One hour later than expected. "Let''s go, we can just have dinner together." After changing into clothes, Xie Yunxi also took the little guy''s hand, signaling Yi Shisan to follow. Have dinner with the goddess. I feel so excited just thinking about it! At this time, the little guy seemed a little unhappy. After all, Yi Shisan and Xie Yunxi had been in close contact for a long time today. Sister Yun Xi is a woman who wants to match her brother, so how can she be taken advantage of by this idiot, Yi Shisan. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I become. "You are not allowed to follow." Dissatisfied, he spoke to Yi Shisan. The little guy''s sudden dissatisfaction surprised everyone. It looked awkward. "Xiao Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the little guy with an unknown face. Yi Shisan, who was originally very excited, became unbelievable after the little guy suddenly gave a warning. "It''s time for you to pick up your brother from get off work." Xie Yunxi''s voice let the little guy know that his behavior was a bit extreme. In front of Xie Yunxi, he has always been a well-behaved, obedient, and polite boy. But today''s loss of control is really surprising. The culprit of all this is the person in front of him. The resentment towards Yi Shisan in his heart deepened again. Favorability has dropped a lot. Pick Dongfang Yue off work? Isn''t there Wei Zisu by Dongfang Yue''s side? "Didn''t the young master ask me to follow you?" I didn''t know why and made a sound. "I told you to pick up my brother from get off work, oh, yes, by the way, take my brother over to have dinner together." It seemed that he came up with a good idea. The little guy spoke again. right. He and his brother haven''t had dinner with Sister Yun Xi for a long time. What the little guy said surprised Xie Yunxi a little bit. But on the surface, it still didn''t show up. "Isn''t Ah Yue very busy at work? Will this delay her work!" Even if it is off-duty time, Dongfang Yue is still working. It can be seen how little time she has. "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat." Signaling Xie Yunxi not to worry too much. "You called your brother and said you were going to pick her up and have dinner with Sister Yun Xi." But in this case, of course, Yi Shisan can only speak. Even if my brother wanted to get angry, it would be to Yi Shisan. This. "Thirteen is in trouble." Just when Yi Shisan felt that it was so difficult, Xie Yunxi spoke up. "No trouble, no trouble." Xie Yunxi''s words made Yi Shisan feel as if he had been beaten to death. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Dongfang Yue directly. Watching Yi Shisan directly call Dongfang Yue, Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed strangely. Dongfangyue''s phone calls are never given to others easily. But he, Yi Shisan, has her phone number. beep beep¡ª "Hey" A slightly cool voice came from the ear. The coolness of that person, even if he is not by her side, he can still feel it clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Receive the Eastern Moon Chapter 169 Receiving Dongfang Yue "That. Young master, the young master asked me to pick you up and have dinner with Miss Yun Xi and the others. Are you done with your work now?" At this time, his attitude was very sincere and polite. Joke, everyone''s eyes are on him now. The most important thing is that the goddess'' eyes are also fixed on her. After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue on the other end of the phone paused for a second or two, and then spoke out faintly. "Come here!" When Yi Shisan heard Dongfang Yue, he was quite surprised. Although the surprise in my heart was indescribable, I still nodded. "Then I''ll go to pick up the young master first, you guys wait for me here first." After hanging up the phone, Yi Shisan also got into the car. "Wait thirteen." Unexpectedly, Xie Yunxi called out to stop him. ? ? ? ? ? looked at Xie Yunxi in confusion. "What''s your WeChat account, I''ll add you, and when the photo comes out, I''ll send it to you." The smile on his face is so serene. Wei Wei Wei Xin. The goddess even took the initiative to add him on WeChat. God, isn''t he dreaming! "Thirteen. Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan who was suddenly in a daze, Xie Yunxi spoke out again. ? ? ? looked at Xie Yunxi in confusion. "Are you OK!" Worried out loud. "I''m fine, I''m fine." Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, hastily said. "Then scan my WeChat and add me!" After speaking, he also took out his mobile phone and handed his WeChat QR code to Yi Shisan. "Oh. OK, you wait a moment." Hastily took out his mobile phone. At this time, he seemed a little flustered. Finally added WeChat. How to do. He is so excited now! He actually added to Goddess WeChat. Tell it, I am afraid no one will believe it! He actually added to Goddess WeChat. WeChat, that¡¯s WeChat, not Weibo. There are tens of millions of followers or something. The whole person is in a state of excitement. Stop it, stop it, he is going to pick up Dongfang Yue now, he can''t be distracted at this moment, he is still driving the car. When you go back, you must take a good look at the goddess'' circle of friends when you go back. So happy! Today, I not only filmed with the goddess but also added the goddess¡¯ WeChat. God, how can you be so good. My heart is constantly grateful to God. Although I was in a state of excitement along the way, fortunately, no accident happened. East Star Group. "Little Lord." When seeing Yi Shisan coming in, Wei Zisu made a sound. "Go ahead!" Dongfang Yue, who was originally immersed in her work, made a faint sound. "Yes" Wei Zisu on the side also withdrew respectfully. Although Wei Zisu was wondering why Wei Zisu went out, he didn''t say anything more. "Young Master, are you finished?" While looking at a large pile of documents on the table and Dongfang Yue who was still busy, Yi Shisan spoke out again. He thought Dongfang Yue was done. Right. After all, the he just asked about it on the phone. If not finished. How could she let herself come to pick someone up! "come over" The coolness is still there. I don''t know why, but I still walked over. "Sort out all the things in here, press this." As he spoke, he handed another form to Dongfang Yue. ? ? ? ? ? tidy. Now? "Now?" Asked what was in his heart. "kindness" Nodding concisely. "That. Eat." He came to pick her up for dinner. Why now I am working with her by myself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： work together Chapter 170 Working Together "Eat after tidying up." Without raising his head, he continued to stare at the document in his hand. See it. Yi Shisan knew that he had to finish this matter before he could go with her. Without saying anything more, he also moved the documents on the desk to a table not far away, and sat alone to process them. the other end Xie Yunxi and the others waited in the car for Dongfangyue''s arrival with anticipation and uncontrollable excitement. Speak up. She and Dongfang Yue haven''t eaten together for a long time. I have known you for so many years. The number of times the two of you have eaten together can be counted. From far away, I also saw it coming. Is the Eastern Moon coming? very nice. Can see her again. The irrepressible excitement on his face changed the moment he got off the car. "Where''s my brother!" The little guy spoke out first. In the car, not only is there no brother, but even Yi Shisan is missing. The only person who came was Wei Zisu. "The young master and Thirteen have other things to deal with. The young master asked me to come and pick you up to the restaurant. The restaurant has been booked." Said everything respectfully. "How could brother do this, she clearly said she would come over." Didn''t miss Xie Yunxi''s look of anticipation just now, that''s why the little guy is so angry now. "I''m sorry, young master, the young master is indeed busy." Facing the anger on the little guy''s face, Wei Zisu could only keep explaining for Dongfang Yue. "I''m really sorry, Miss Yun Xi." bowed deeply apologetically to Xie Yunxi. There was an unconcealable sense of loss in her eyes. Suppress the sense of loss that fills my heart. Crouch down. Gently pull the angry little guy. "Good boy, my brother is really busy. Next time when my brother is free, I''ll just have dinner again. Can Xiaojin eat with my sister today?" Even though there was an unconcealable sense of loss in his eyes, he still forced a smile and gentleness on his face, patiently explaining to the little guy. It is precisely because of this that the little guy feels unfair for Xie Yunxi. If you don''t come, why didn''t you just refuse directly. Why give people hope. Since you have given people hope, you cannot break your promise. I have complaints about Dongfangyue in my heart. "Sister Yunxi, I''m sorry." The small hand gently touched Xie Yunxi''s face. Sister Yunxi is the saddest person! "It''s okay, let''s go!" Shaking his head, he signaled that the little guy doesn''t need to pay too much attention. Then he took the little guy''s hand and walked to Wei Zisu''s car. The car started slowly. In the relationship with Dongfang Yue, the mobile phone and the like are all muted. The current Yi Shisan has no way of knowing the message Xie Yunxi sent him. He buried himself in the work at hand seriously. I look forward to finishing it soon, and having dinner with the goddess soon. goddess? Think about it this way. He seems to have forgotten something. look up. Looked at the clock hanging above the office. It''s nine o''clock. Unexpectedly, more than two hours have passed. The goddess... One thinks of a goddess. Yi Shisan''s complexion changed. "Little Lord" hurriedly made a sound. "Is it all done?" Still didn''t look up, but made a faint sound. "no." There was a bit of urgency in the voice. "Then continue." "It''s not the young master, I mean, didn''t we invite Miss Yun Xi and the young master to have dinner together?" Such an important matter, did the young master forget it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： make up Chapter 171 Makeup Thinking about it, it is also possible. Get busy. She, Dongfang Yue, often forgets the time. "I have asked Zisu to pick them up for dinner." The person who had buried his head finally raised his head. His eyes were also fixed on Yi Shisan. Uh! ! Looked at Dongfang Yue in astonishment. They went to eat, what about myself! It was not easy for me to have the opportunity to have dinner with Goddess Xie. Now the dream is shattered. His heart hurts so much! And the culprit of all this is the person in front of him. Faced with Dongfang Yue in disapproval, only to find that her eyes were fixed on him all the time. "Is there something on my face?" His hand even reached out to his face and wiped it. "Well, do you wear makeup?" She didn''t expect Yi Shisan to be able to make up. But this makeup looks professional. He can''t have this ability. A broken light flashed in his eyes. "Oh, I forgot to erase it in the studio just now." After Dongfang Yue''s reminder, Yi Shisan also remembered something. But that''s not the point now. The point is that his dinner with the goddess is gone. That''s the point. Just about to say something. But he didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to stand up first. "Where are you going?" looked at her unclearly. "Have a meal." Qing Jun''s figure has already stepped forward. "Have a meal?" Now they can finally eat? "Aren''t you hungry?" There was no emotion on his face, but his voice was somewhat lazy. Goo Goo ¡ª Before Yi Shisan could say anything, his stomach groaned very cooperatively. Hastily got up and followed Dongfang Yue''s footsteps. What Yi Shisan didn''t expect was that they came to eat hot pot. Hot pot. Dongfang Yue eats hot pot. Such a picture is impossible no matter how I think about it. Don''t ask him why he thinks it''s impossible. The picture is hard to imagine. When seeing that the mandarin duck pot was served, Yi Shisan was not so surprised. The reason for being at the same table many times. He also knew that Dongfang Yue''s taste tends to be bland. He, Yi Shisan, did not choose. Spicy, light can be. The reason for the box is not so noisy. Still so elegant. No matter what to eat. How can the movements of the person in front of you be so beautiful! I used to think that those elegant movements on TV could only have such beautiful effects after post-processing. Available now.. The more you look at the person in front of you eating, the more you appreciate it. Evidently, she can rely on her appearance to make a living, but she is so talented, and she directly chooses to rely on her talent to make a living. This made Yi Shisan very jealous. If I have such a handsome face and such a tall height. He definitely entered the entertainment circle directly as a star or model or something. God is unfair! Take back your sight. Otherwise, he was afraid that his inner jealousy would be even greater. Take out your phone. boarded WeChat. The relationship of mute, so that he will not look at the phone during work. Unexpected. Goddess Xie actually sent herself a message. The grievance and sadness just now were wiped away. There was a deep smile on his face. The eyes became more and more shining. Dongfangyue, who was eating hot pot casually, raised her head, and after glancing at Yi Shisan, she concentrated on eating her own food again. There are only two messages in total. Goddess Xie: [Thirteen, are you here yet? ¡¿ Goddess Xie: [Are you all done? ¡¿ This one was posted at nine o¡¯clock. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： eat with the young master Chapter 172 Eating with the young master quickly put down the chopsticks. Yi Thirteen: [Not finished yet] Answered truthfully, if it wasn''t because of hunger. Young Master, I''m afraid he won''t come out to eat so early! morning. That''s right. is early. He is so wronged! Goddess Xie: ¡¾Then are you still in the company now? Are you hungry, I will bring you something to eat] Not a minute after the message was sent, Xie Yunxi came back. Bring something to eat? So touched! The goddess is so careful, she even asked them if they were hungry. Yi Thirteen: [No need, the young master and I just came out for dinner] Although I really want to eat the food brought by the goddess, but they are not in the company now! Such a good opportunity wasted again. Now he is a little bit complaining about why his stomach growled just now. If he hadn''t called just now, the young master wouldn''t have brought him out for dinner. Then now he has the opportunity to eat the food brought by the goddess herself. what- What a pity! I could only keep screaming in my heart. After eating just now, the little guy was picked up by Wei Zisu. Xie Yunxi also returned to the residence with her assistant. Unable to bear it, she finally sent Yi Shisan a message. His eyes have also been paying attention to Yi Shisan''s WeChat since he sent the message. She was already tired all day, so instead of taking a shower, she stayed by the phone and waited for Yi Shisan''s reply. Finally, at half past nine, he wrote back to himself. While sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at the mobile phone, his eyes happened to fall on the fruit on the table. Then there is [Then are you still in the company now? Are you hungry, I will bring you something to eat] This message exists. When this message is sent. She had some expectations in her heart. Looking forward to Yi Shisan¡¯s reply is ¡¾OK¡¿ Although she doesn''t know much about Yi Shisan. But every time I visit the class with the little guy. His eyes fell on himself from time to time. This made Xie Yunxi very sure, he was definitely his fan, even if he wasn''t a fan, he still had a good impression of him. She happened to throw such a good olive now. He should nod in agreement without hesitation. Ben is full of confidence. But following Yi Shisan''s reply to the message "No, the young master and I just went out for dinner", the smile on his face froze immediately. She was rejected. While the smile froze, his face became a little ugly. The fingertips landed on the last piece of information. It made her want to wipe it off and change it to the word [good]. Yi Shisan looked forward to Xie Yunxi''s reply. The whole mind is on WeChat. No. Goddess did not reply. Could it be that my reply just now was inappropriate. But they are indeed eating out! If the goddess goes to the company, it is not a trip in vain. "Don''t eat." When Yi Shisan became a little sad, Dongfang Yue, who was opposite her, made a faint sound. There was a bit of lightness in the voice. Let Yi Shisan hear her dislike. eat without talking and sleep without speaking. Concentrate on eating while eating. How did he forget Dongfang Yue''s habit. "eat" Reluctantly put down the phone, and once again concentrated on eating the hot pot in front of him. "Sister Yunxi, sister Yunxi." Looking at Xie Yunxi who has been sitting on the sofa in a daze. The assistant couldn''t help but make a sound. It''s really rare for her to be distracted like this. The assistant''s shout also brought her back to her senses. The fingertip that had been touching the phone screen was also retracted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： take a walk after dinner Chapter 173 Take a walk after dinner "Sister Yunxi, are you okay!" The assistant spoke worriedly. "I''m fine." smiled and shook his head, indicating that she was fine. The fingertips that stayed on the screen moved again. Although it seems to be eating, but the full mind is still on the phone. This time, he didn''t choose to mute the phone. He was afraid that he would not notice when Xie Yunxi sent him a message later. So when the WeChat rang, Yi Shisan quickly put down his chopsticks and started to read it. ¡¾Repay the money owed to you before. ¡¿ is a red envelope message sent by You Ling. Not much money either. Only fifty. Regarding the matter of borrowing money. You Ling has always borrowed and repaid, no matter how small the amount is. Borrow and repay, it is not difficult to borrow again. Having known each other for many years, I also understand each other''s temperament. Click directly to receive the red envelope. The disappointment on his face was not concealed at all. Dongfang Yue on the opposite side has already finished eating. At this time, she was wiping her mouth gracefully. "If you don''t eat, just go!" said coldly. "Eat, eat, eat." Facing Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes, Yi Shisan picked up the chopsticks again in fright. Joke, although it is hot pot here. However, the place where Dongfang Yue arrives is not bad. The seafood here is not to mention how fresh it is. The money has been paid, how could he waste it. This time, he ate the food in front of him very attentively, without any distraction. He was so absorbed in eating that he didn''t have time to pay attention to the news that the phone was ringing. Goddess Xie: [Do you still have to work overtime? ¡¿ After sending this text message. But no reply from Yi Shisan. Such waiting made Xie Yunxi''s whole heart empty. After meal "Young Master, shall we go back to the company and work overtime?" It is half past ten now. Today is a very rare weekend! Is he going to spend time with her in the company again. If this is really the case, he would like to go back to another hospital to wash and sleep. "No, let''s go!" Walk? This is probably the first time in Dongfang Yue''s life! Although Dongfang Yue was very puzzled as to why she suddenly changed her temper. But he didn''t say anything more, instead he followed Dongfang Yue very honestly. The relationship between the fifteenth day yesterday, the moon is round and bright today. In this big city full of traffic. Especially tonight''s weather is not too hot. this point. The street is very lively. Although it is a big night. But the eyes of the masses are discerning. Especially when seeing such a handsome guy, the brightness might be even more exaggerated than that of a light bulb. This was the first time the two walked side by side at such a close distance. Knowing that Dongfang Yue is a little taller than him, but when they really stand shoulder to shoulder, the height difference is immediately revealed. He, Yi Shisan, is 1.75 meters tall. This height is not too short for boys in the south. But compared with the people around him, he is still a little shorter. Obviously they all drank southern water and grew up eating southern rice. Why is there such a big difference in height between me! If he remembers correctly. Dongfang Yue seems to be 1.82 meters tall. Why does he feel that the person standing beside him is more than 1.82 meters tall! On the contrary, you have to be a bit higher than yourself! The two are side by side. Plus she looks good. Many girls around have already started taking pictures. Especially Yi Shisan still wears makeup on his face now. Many people are wondering if this is a newcomer who just debuted! (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： I am male Chapter 174 I am a man What is controversial is Yi Shisan''s gender. After all, there are quite a few girls who dress more neutrally. So there was a lot of controversy in this noisy discussion. "I am male." Irritated by the noise, Yi Shisan retorted displeasedly. His outfit today is obviously pretty, okay, and he keeps saying that he is a girl. His makeup look today is so good that even Goddess Xie praised it. Do these people have any eyesight? Although roaring. But the voice is still indistinguishable. On the contrary, there is an indescribable Q softness. Wow- Immediately aroused the screams of many people taking pictures. Really. Why are these people like this! Go shopping and just go shopping, why don¡¯t you take pictures. It was Yi Shisan''s dream to make girls scream. available now¡ª It doesn''t feel good at all. At the moment when Yi Shisan was shaking God, Dongfang Yue, who was walking side by side with him, was already a few steps away from him. Looking at the people who kept pushing on her. Yi Shisan''s face became a little ugly. Dongfangyue hated being approached by people, especially girls, he still remembered. Whoosh¡ª Quickly rushed to Dongfang Yue. When those girls were about to surround her, they immediately stopped them. Fortunately, fortunately... In time... Happy face. "I just said they are a couple, you see, the ''girlfriend'' is jealous." The Rotten Girls are a group of powerful organizations, no matter when and where, there will always be a few. "Enen, but who is attacking and who is receiving!" The girls on the side also became extremely excited and began to chime in. "Needless to say, it looks like an iceberg attack at first glance. Tsundere suffers." Given her years of enthusiasm for Tan.mei, she will definitely not be mistaken for this point. "Yes, yes, yes, I think so too." Another girl also began to chime in. Suddenly, the eyes of the three became even hotter. I really didn''t expect it. There was a chance for them to see such a beautiful couple with their own eyes. no. The old man''s girlish heart really can''t be suppressed. The three of them were still talking excitedly. Didn''t see how ugly Yi Shisan''s face was in front of them at all. Let¡¯s say it secretly. Now I am standing in front of them. Still talking so excitedly. Have you considered his feelings? unacceptable. It''s really too much. They are slandering. This is more annoying than being mistaken for a girl. "You guys are enough, it''s too much, why should I suffer." Dissatisfied and began to roar. This roar was very loud. The originally noisy street became quiet because of Yi Shisan''s sudden roar. Everyone looked at him in disbelief. Could it be that they guessed wrong. The person in front of him is Gong. Tut tsk tsk¡ª I really didn''t expect it! do not judge a book by it''s cover. Didn¡¯t expect that the boy from the abstinence department was the one below. But this is also very anti-cute, okay? Everyone''s eyes became more excited. Meet the excited eyes of everyone. Yi Shisan''s inner anger is really very angry! Really enough. What''s wrong with girls these days. One or two. If you don''t have a good relationship, why do you like to match people randomly. Aren''t they afraid that they won''t be able to find a husband in the future? Compared to Yi Shisan''s loss of control. The Eastern Moon on the side seems to be unable to feel anything. The whole person looked at the scene in front of him very quietly. This unusually restless scene in front of me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： he is not affected Chapter 175 He is not subject to "Aren''t you leaving?" Maybe it was really a little impatient to be surrounded by the crowd. His brows began to frown slightly. I have always disliked being close to others. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan who suddenly rushed out to block the women in front of him just now. She, Dongfang Yue, might have kicked him away long ago. Full of anger after hearing Dongfang Yue''s unusually cold voice. He was so frightened that he hurriedly followed. "I''m coming." How could he forget such an important No. 1 person. Just walked a little too fast. Plus there are a lot of people. One accidentally got tripped. what- No way! He doesn''t want to lose face in the public at all! Just when Yi Shisan closed his eyes in fright. Boom¡ª No physical pain as expected. Instead, it looked like someone was hugging her. Who catches himself so easily! Carefully opened his eyes. The breath coming from the tip of the nose, and the familiar face in the eyes. Eastern Moon? How could it be her. There was a look of astonishment on his face. His eyes blinked in disbelief. "Is there anything wrong?" A thin voice sounded in my ear, so familiar. This is Dongfang Yue''s voice, that''s right. "No" He shook his head honestly. After the words fell, he was also supported by Dongfang Yue. "This physique, no matter how you look at it, is arrogant and arrogant, it cannot be offensive." The girl who watched the show spoke again. He, Yi Shisan, and these girls definitely had enmity in his previous life. This kind of receiving and attacking, Dongfang Yue should not understand. His eyes carefully observed Dongfang Yue''s expression. When meeting his Qingjun face. Hanging heart also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I don¡¯t understand, otherwise I will die. Since I don¡¯t understand. His sly eyes rolled. "Young master, explain to them that I am not thin." Forgive him for taking advantage of Dongfang Yue''s ignorance of Tan.Mei. Take a deep look at the pleading in Yi Shisan''s eyes. He glanced coldly at the excited crowd standing there. He stretched out his hand naturally and stroked Yi Shisan''s messy hair. ? ? ? ? ? looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. "My hairstyle is messed up." Throw out the four words lightly. The expression on his face made it impossible to doubt. Maybe it was messed up when I accidentally fell down just now. "He is not subject." After glancing at the group of people coldly, he said this lightly. The voice was not too loud, and it happened to reach the ears of those girls. Then he turned around and left. Wow- "Touch your head to kill! It looks so cute." "Yes, yes, it''s spoiled at first glance!" "That''s right, that''s right, I didn''t expect little brother Bingshan to be so good at pampering people." Only this time, they didn''t continue to follow. After all, the space for dating alone should be reserved for others. Seeing that the girls behind her didn''t keep up. Yi Shisan thought that what Dongfang Yue said just now had an effect. Humph. Now you know the truth! He is obviously very manly, okay? with a proud face. "Where are we going!" Looked curiously at Dongfang Yuesi beside him. They two big men won''t just hang out like this! For shopping. He, Yi Shisan, really doesn''t have a cold at all. but. She Dongfangyue likes to go shopping, which is somewhat beyond his expectation. Since knowing that Yi Shisan is a man. Qin Yufan has been in a state of being out of his mind. The most unacceptable thing for him is. That night, he even dreamed of Yi Shisan. He really didn''t expect that person to have such a great influence on him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Tsundere suffer, iceberg attack. Pamper Chapter 176 Tsundere Shou, Iceberg Attack. Pamper As if to prove himself. He found two **** girls at once. Hug left and right. In this way, you should be able to expel the influence of that person on yourself! only- Before I was entangled with myself in my dream. Why can I still let myself bump into it now. Tsundere suffer, iceberg attack. spoiled. Phew¡ª Looking at the few women who were talking about it with a look of disdain. Which eye did they see Ni Chong? With Dongfang Yue''s poker face, not to mention women, even men will be scared enough to pee their pants, okay? Let alone a boy like Yi Shisan. Even if he deserves it, it should be a man like him who deserves him to be so arrogant. Isn¡¯t the painting style a bit wrong? Bah bah bah¡ª Recalling the truth, Qin Yufan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Not right. He doesn''t like that kind of ladyboy! What I like should be the fragrant and soft girl around me. As if to prove his determination. Originally planning to go shopping, he also took the two girls beside him and walked directly to the hotel not far away. Dongfang Yue, who was walking, heard Yi Shisan''s question. The pace stopped. Where are you going? She didn''t think about it. Just thinking about walking after eating is not bad. "It''s not like you haven''t thought about where you''re going!" Dongfangyue''s silent attitude made Yi Shisan couldn''t help guessing. No way! I really guessed right for myself. Suddenly, he looked at Dongfang Yue with some embarrassment in his heart. "That. How about we go shopping casually!" He was really just saying that. "kindness" Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue agreed. Isn''t this too surprising, too unexpected. Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he quietly followed behind Dongfang Yue. The streets are lively at night, and many street vendors have also come out. "Hey, handsome guy, handsome guy." The small vendors who originally sold decorations began to shout loudly. "Handsome guy, come here and have a look, stone engraving, you can engrave what you want to say the most, or the name of the person you like the most." Looking at the well-dressed man in front of him, the peddler kept praising him with all his might. Yi Shisan, who was not interested in this thing at all, stopped because of Dongfang Yue''s stop. "Young master, do you have any words you want to engrave?" It seems that Dongfang Yue should be interested in this thing. Did not make a sound, but glanced at the stone soaked in water lightly. Various shapes. There are big and small. Dazzling to see. "Boss, how do you sell this?" Yi Shisan, who knew Dongfang Yue''s temperament, was the first to speak out. "The stone inscriptions here are 20 yuan each, and the stone inscriptions here are 30 yuan each." The stones are uneven, and the prices are also different. "too expensive." A small stone with engraved characters costs 20 yuan, which is not a robbery. Does he remember that it used to be divided into 5 yuan and 7 yuan? Why is the price rising so much now? "Handsome guy, this one is already very cheap, you can look elsewhere, this one is really affordable." Looking at the people in front of them, they are also wearing bright clothes. But I didn''t expect that they would bargain with me here. "Okay then, let''s look elsewhere." As he spoke, he also pulled Dongfang Yueyu to go away. He doesn''t want to be slaughtered as a fat cow. You say that the price increase is fine. Such an exaggerated price increase all of a sudden is unacceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： lettering Chapter 177 lettering Dongfang Yue was originally looking at the stone. But Yi Shisan didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would pull him to leave all of a sudden. Is 20 yuan, 30 yuan expensive? In the past, his consumption was calculated in tens of thousands. She has never looked down on things worth tens of dollars. Looked lightly at the hand that was holding her. At this time, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was very cooperative and let Yi Shisanla go by himself. "Hey, handsome guy, don''t go! If you have something to say, talk it out!" Since the opening at night, he has sold a total of three stones. If this continues, he is really attracting mosquitoes tonight. Looking at the boss who appeared in front of him and stopped him, Yi Shisan''s eyes flashed a broken light. "Boss, this is your fault. It''s not the first day I''ve come here to shop, and your quotation is too harsh. As for your stone, you paid 5 yuan yesterday, and today you can raise it to me all of a sudden." 30 yuan, it¡¯s not good to be so deceptive!¡± Seeing that he and Dongfang Yue wore famous tags, he wanted to slaughter them as fat cows. Then it depends on whether Yi Shisan agrees or not. "What are you talking about! 5 yuan, this is what happened last year, and it is not the price now." I thought I met a fat cow, but I didn''t expect to meet an opponent. This bargaining is also a bit fierce. He admitted that the price he called just now was a little higher, but the current market price is 10 yuan and 15 yuan, and the so-called 5 yuan has long since disappeared. "Boss, if you really want to sell, we want the expensive one, 15 yuan for two. If you don''t think it''s worth it, forget it. Let''s look elsewhere. Anyway, this street is so long and lively. It''s in front. There are also many street stalls selling this stuff in front." This land is a bit towards the end, so few people come here. Most of the people are in the middle of the front, and there are the most people there. There are also many street stalls. If it wasn''t for the handsome guy he yelled at him just now, he wouldn''t want to waste his tongue with him here! Looking at Yi Shisan who doesn''t want to stay here at all. The boss gritted his teeth and finally agreed. "Done." Turning his head, showing off to Dongfang Yue with a bright face. Eyes are even more shining. The moment Yi Shisan turned his head. There was a curve on the originally indifferent face. "Write all the words you want to engrave on paper, and then choose a stone and give it to me." After speaking, he handed the paper and pen to Yi Shisan and the others. Take the pen and paper from the boss. But handed it to Dongfang Yue first. The person in front of you is your boss. After taking the paper handed over by Yi Shisan, he also directly wrote down two words. NOX The first is a letter. brocade The second one is Chinese. Received the word from Dongfang Yuedeliver. "These two characters are engraved on two stones, right?" The small peddler was sure again. "kindness" Nodding without hesitation. Both stones were chosen by Dongfang Yue. After seeing the communication between Dongfang Yue and the boss. Yi Shisan is full of complicated things. He planned to buy two, one for Dongfang Yue and one for himself. He has already thought of the name. is extremely simple. is the initial letter XYX of Xie Yunxi''s name. I wanted to treasure it. Available now.. Although my heart is filled with sourness, I can only suppress it. Who let the people in front of me be their own food and clothing parents! The small peddler''s hands and feet are neat. It will be engraved in a short while. By the way, it was tied with a rope. It looks like it can be worn around the neck. Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand. Dongfangyue doesn''t like crowds. Yi Shisan didn''t go to that lively place either. But the bustling snack street and the tangy aroma can''t be blocked by anything. "Let''s go back!" Glanced at the noisy place, turned around, and walked back. Seeing this, Yi Shisan hastily followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： little guy is angry Chapter 178 The little guy is angry When I returned to the other courtyard, it was already half past eleven. Although the room is brightly lit, the atmosphere inside the room is somewhat strange. As soon as you step into the house. Yi Shisan could feel it very clearly. His eyes met the angry man who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. It seems that he is angry. Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at Dongfang Yue beside him. Qing Jun''s profile didn''t show any excessive emotion. Just took a few steps. The little guy who was originally sitting on the sofa suddenly stood in front of Dongfang Yue, stopping him from going upstairs. "How can you release other people''s pigeons." He questioned Dongfang Yue with a full face. His eyes were full of anger. Facing the little guy''s undisguised emotions, Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. It can be seen that she is dissatisfied. No explanation, no comfort. Directly over the little guy''s pace and step forward again. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent expression stimulated the little guy. "You all get out of here." Shout at those around you. The order of the little guy. The servants who were standing in the house retreated one by one. By the way, even Wei Zisu, who was standing aside and waiting for Dongfang Yue''s return, also retreated. When passing by Yi Shisan, he did not forget to reach out and pull him out. The door was also closed. In the huge house, only the little guy and Dongfang Yue were left. It was very quiet. The frown was obviously deeper than before. There was even more displeasure in the bottom of his eyes. She rarely showed such emotions to the little guy. Displeasure at the bottom of Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Biting his lower lip stubbornly. The little guy''s eye sockets were already rosy by now. He clenched his fleshy little fist. "You clearly promised, you promised to come and accompany me and Sister Yunxi for dinner." Very obsessed with why Dongfang Yue missed the appointment. She had no idea how sad and disappointed Sister Yun Xi was today. Dongfangyue has always understood the little guy''s thoughts. "Oriental brocade." The pursed lips finally parted slightly, but the words that came out were a bit cooler than usual, especially now when he was yelling at the little guy by name. Let people know that Dongfang Yue''s mood is already in a state of displeasure. And this. The little guy knows better than anyone. If he is sensible, then he should choose to end this topic now. But when I thought of the loss in Xie Yunxi''s eyes. The clenched fist of the little guy got tighter. His pupils also became very determined, insisting on asking for an answer. For a while, there was a feeling of lightning. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly pulled out by Wei Zisu, was very curious about what happened, the little guy would be so angry. I am even more curious about why they all come out. "Zi Su, do you know something?" I always feel that the atmosphere in the house is a bit scary. Although I couldn''t hear what they said. Visible through glass. It can be seen very clearly that the faces of the two are ugly. Especially the little ones. The entire eye circle is red. This is not going to fight! "Thirteen, although the young master usually pampers you, there are some things, especially about the Dongfang family, it''s best not to ask too much. Knowing too much is not good for you." The affairs of the Dongfang family have never been something that outsiders can interfere with. Even now the young master is still so young. Looking at Wei Zisu''s serious face. Although the mind is very curious. But I also understood something. Suppress the curiosity in my heart, and don''t ask any more questions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： quarrel Chapter 179 Quarrel Inside the house. "You clearly know, you clearly know how much Sister Yun Xi wants to see you." The last time Xie Yunxi had an accident, it was fine if Dongfang Yue didn''t come. May this time. It''s just a simple meal, and it''s already made an appointment. But why did she keep missing appointments? He couldn''t bear to see sister Yun Xi disappointed every time. Obviously she is so good, why doesn''t my brother know how to cherish it! Between Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue, the only difference is that the layer of paper has not been pierced. "Dongfang Jin, you should know that I can''t accept a girl just because you like her. You know this better than anyone else. The reason why Xie Yunxi can get special treatment is because you like her." Yes, whether it is Dongfang Yue or Dongfang Jin, they have known this fact from the beginning. She, Xie Yunxi, was exceptionally close to Dongfang Yue. The biggest contributor to this is all because of Dongfang Jin. If it wasn''t for the little guy, she, Xie Yunxi, would have no chance of getting in touch with Dongfang Yue. This fact, the little guy knew it from the very beginning. Maybe he thought. A good girl like Sister Yunxi. As long as her brother sees her goodness, she will definitely like her. The only person in this world who is worthy of his brother, in his opinion, is Xie Yunxi. Sister Yunxi has worked so hard. But why his brother can never see it. "Sister Yunxi is so good, why don''t you know how to cherish it." Dissatisfied questioning roared out of his mouth. "From the moment you were born, from the time you were given the surname Dongfang, you should know that the rules of the Dongfang family should also be clear that there is no possibility for me and that woman Xie Yunxi. You like her, I You can let that woman exist for your sake, but you have to understand that no matter what, that woman cannot take the position of Mrs. Dongfang." Let¡¯s not say whether I like it or not, for the Dongfang family, the young lady will never be allowed to be in the entertainment circle. Based on this alone, it is impossible for Xie Yunxi to become a member of the Dongfang family. These words now may be too cruel for the little guy. After all, he was only five years old. But these words, to the young master of the Dongfang family, this is a fact. The tears that I had been holding back, this moment. Also fell off. The clenched fist was so hard but became so weak. "I hate you." Covering his face, he also rushed upstairs. Obviously he is only five years old. Why did you tell him such a cruel fact. Sister Yunxi is so nice, why doesn''t my brother like her. Mingming Looking at the little figure rushing upstairs. The hand that was originally in the pocket to touch the stone was pulled out. It''s just that the hands are empty. Yi Shisan kept his eyes on the movement in the house from time to time. Obviously also saw the little guy crying and ran away. Could it be that Dongfang Yue made her cry? Thinking about it, I think it is possible. As cold as the Eastern Moon. If you don¡¯t cry in fear, you will die from the cold. What Yi Shisan couldn''t understand was that although Dongfang Yue was usually cold, she spoiled the little guy. What on earth could make the little guy cry so sadly. Could it be because of myself again? As soon as this idea came to mind, Yi Shisan immediately rejected it. He didn''t do anything tonight! After seeing Dongfang Yue also went upstairs. Yi Shisan and the servants entered the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Courting death again Chapter 180 Courting death again Until I take a shower. Dongfang Yue¡¯s closed door has never been opened. And little guy, let alone that house. Servants can be blasted out even if they go in. The two brothers are really strange. Especially the little ones. He has such a big temper at a young age, and he can still grow up. "Sister-in-law Liu, what''s the matter?" Looking at Aunt Liu who had been standing at the door of Dongfangyue hesitantly, Yi Shisan, who was wiping her hair, made a curious sound. "This is the young master''s milk tonight, but just now the young master and the young master had such a fierce argument." She was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be angry now. She dared not hit the gun head. But if I don''t bring in the milk tonight, I''m afraid I won''t have any good fruit tomorrow. It is because of this that she is in such a difficult situation now. Looking at Aunt Liu who looked embarrassed, she thought that she was always nice to him. "Well, give it to me, and I''ll bring it in for you." Just put the milk in, there should be no problem! "Thank you so much Shisan, if you want to eat anything in the future, just ask me." Looking at Yi Shisan hotly as if seeing a savior. "Hehe, don''t be so polite." He also took the milk from Mrs. Liu''s hand. "Go down first!" "Okay, trouble." After bowing ninety degrees to Yi Shisan, he also turned around and left. Knock Knock Knock¡ª Knock on the door again. "Young master, please open the door, I''m bringing you milk." shouted softly towards the door. The only thing that responded to him was immersion. With light hands, I grabbed the doorknob. No locks. Following the trend, it also opened. The house was very quiet, even the lights were never turned on. No! Dongfang Yue has already gone upstairs. Why is the light in the house still dark. And there is no one in the study now! Did you fall asleep? After taking it, the steps also entered the house. duo¡ª Smoothly turned on the light. The moment when the light is turned on. The black figure behind him who suddenly appeared from nowhere made Yi Shisan back away in fright. Boom¡ª The door that was originally half-closed was closed like this. The milk in his hand was also spilled. twice. It was like this the first time, and it was like this the second time. When the eyes met those icy eyes. Yi Shisan also remembered Dongfang Yue''s warning last time. Is it too late for him to regret it now? Behind is the door. At this time, he has no way out. I saw Dongfang Yue sticking one hand to the door. The two were so close. The coolness that lifted Yi Shisan''s fingertips hit his heart directly. It''s really scary and scary. "I''m sorry,. Please forgive me." hurriedly apologized. I am afraid that if I apologize too slowly, I will die. "It seems that you have forgotten my last warning." Her room, no one is allowed to enter casually, especially without her permission. "I''m sorry, I won''t dare again next time, please forgive me." Constantly begging for mercy. The fear from last time attacked the whole body again. The last time I accidentally broke into her territory, I almost lost my life. How could he forget about it this time. Begging for mercy like this, he looks very useless. But it''s better to be useless than dead. Where there is life, there is hope. It is better to live than to die. After all, he, Yi Shisan, understands these things best. "next time." The hand that pinched Yi Shisan''s chin not only did not loosen, but even more forceful. There was a curve on his face, it was not a smile, but a mockery. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： willing to do anything Chapter 181 Willing to anything Last time, she had already given him a chance. But he doesn''t cherish it. She, Dongfang Yue, is not a good person at all. There is no so-called compassion and patience. The bloodthirsty in his eyes hit Yi Shisan again. What a familiar scene this is! "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I''m really, really sorry..." Trembling all over, begging for mercy. What a familiar line! Only this time, she was not shaken. The bloodthirsty in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger. The coldness in the room is getting deeper and deeper. Maybe it''s because the little guy messed up my mood today. Dongfang Yue at this time is very dangerous. "I beg you to spare me, as long as I spare my life, I am willing to do anything." Still begging for mercy without giving up. Tears also fell from the eyes. His face became very pale. It can be seen how deeply he is afraid of the people in front of him. "Anything?" The mockery in the corner of his mouth deepened. "Mmmmmm." Nodding constantly. As long as there is a chance, he will seize it. "off" In Yi Shisan''s lucky face, he uttered a word that made him collapse again. The hand that was pinching his chin was also let go. The hand supporting the door panel was also withdrawn. Dongfang Yue took a step back. "What?" Did he hear correctly? She looked at Dongfang Yue in front of her with an expression of astonishment on her face. "You said, let me let you go, you are willing to do anything, take off." The thin lips parted slightly, and once again spit out the words that made Yi Shisan collapse. ''It''s better to die than to live, and to die is better to live, isn''t it just to be crushed once, it''s no big deal. '' My heart comforted myself constantly. Where there is life, there is hope. Constantly brainwashing myself. ¡®Dead parents, my son is not filial, I am afraid that the incense of the Yi family will be cut off in my own life. He is sorry for the ancestors of the Yi family! '' At this time, Yi Shisan''s heart was crying all the time. But he really didn''t have the courage to die. Struggling to restrain the trembling all over his body, he unbuttoned his shirt, one by one. When the last button was undone, Yi Shisan''s skin that was so white that all the girls were jealous came into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. There was a strange look in his indifferent eyes, and he still stood proudly looking at Yi Shisan. Gritting his teeth, wow, the white shirt on his body was taken off. It was Dongfang Yue''s beckoning eyes, and she looked at her pants. Damn it! Yi Shisan''s chrysanthemum really can''t be kept. He has grown up so big, not only has he never kissed a girl, he has never even signed a girl''s hand. Is all my first time tonight given to this tyrant who likes to threaten others? My heart was bleeding, and I continued to take off my pants. Wow, the pants were also taken off. Except for a pair of underwear, he, Yi Shisan, stood naked in front of Dongfang Yue. It was the first time that he was stripped naked in front of a man. Because of his extraordinary body, he, Yi Shisan, had never been in the water even if he went to the beach. Even his best buddy You Ling, he never took off like this. Different from the hairy legs of ordinary men, Yi Shisan''s legs are not only white, but even the leg hair is only a few sparse. This body is more beautiful than a woman If it weren''t for her low and flat chest, Dongfang Yue would almost have thought that the person standing in front of her was a woman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Yi Shisan is missing Chapter 182 Yi Shisan is missing This is not what Yi Shisan hates the most, he hates himself even more for making that kind of sound so shamelessly, and even getting pleasure from it. It wasn''t just Yi Shisan who reacted tonight, but also Dongfang Yue who rushed into the bathroom again. Looking at the mirror in front of him, although he is not as white as Yi Shisan, he still has a beautiful body that attracts attention. A perfect female body was presented in the mirror. Because of her background, she is different from the so-called innocence of ordinary girls, but it makes her even more indifferent and bloodthirsty. With her extraordinary height and that indifferent and neutral face, no one would think of her as a girl. She has always been indifferent to sex, but she has always been indifferent, and when facing Yi Shisan, a man like a fairy, she lost control time and time again. Just now, all her rationality was about to collapse, and she almost wanted more. The self in the mirror, the eyes are no longer indifferent, but a strange spring. The tide makes her look maddeningly charming at this time. She was annoyed by the little guy, but simply wanted to find a vent. I didn''t expect it to be this way. Close your eyes, don''t let yourself think too much, let the cold water pour out the restlessness in your heart again and again. This night, the two of them were destined not to be able to sleep peacefully. Xu knew that Yi Shisan was greatly stimulated by what happened last night, so Dongfang Yue didn''t ask him to follow her this morning. Not only in the morning, but throughout the whole day, Yi Shisan never appeared in front of him. It wasn''t until the evening when he returned to the other courtyard that he realized that Yi Shisan had gone out early in the morning and had never returned. The air-conditioning exuding from her body was even colder than usual, and it could be seen from the frown that Dongfang Yue was really angry at this time. "Young Master, I''ll investigate right away." Wei Zisu on the side hastily spoke out. The lowered eyes are full of unprecedented worry. Yi Shisan is such a person who can easily affect the young master''s emotions. Keep such a person, and hope that he will not be a disaster in the future. If he really reaches that point, he will not Mind if the young master takes the first step. The person in front of him is the person he will protect all his life, and he will never allow her to suffer any harm. Even Wei Zisu never discovered Dongfang Yue''s true identity. Yi Shisan, who was taken advantage of, couldn''t pass his psychological test. He wanted to find someone to complain to but found that only You Ling was alone. But You Ling had already helped him too much, so he couldn''t bring him more Too much trouble. Depressed, he could only get drunk alone. Walking staggeringly on the street, staring at the vehicles coming and going. If he had the courage to rush forward one by one, he would not have to live such a useless life. "Yi Shisan, you are a piece of trash." Facing the main road, he cursed fiercely, picked up the wine bottle in his hand and drank it fiercely. Soon, the bottle bottomed out. Pia~~ The glass bottle in his hand was slammed to the ground. If he is manly enough, he can pick up the debris on the ground and point it at his hand, just one click is enough, and he can be freed. But he didn''t dare, he was afraid of death, and Yi Shisan was a waste. hahaha~~ The voice of laughing is so desolate and helpless, it sounds worse than crying. Staggering and walking forward step by step. It looks like it is about to fall, which makes people very worried. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： first kiss gone Chapter 183 The first kiss is gone Zi~~ Being impartial, a luxury car stopped in front of Yi Shisan accurately. The closed doors were also opened when the car came to a complete stop. Then a man like a king got out of the car. His cloudy eyes half-squinted with displeasure and stared at the person who suddenly blocked the way in front of him. "Hey! Boy, are you looking for death? Dare to block the way of the uncle." Only when he is drunk can he, Yi Shisan, use the strength of alcohol to display the arrogance that he usually dare not show off. The swaying body is also standing slightly slanted at this moment, trying to make himself look as imposing as possible. Facing the smell of alcohol coming from the person in front of her, Dongfang Yue frowned displeased, her eyes were frosty. He, Yi Shisan, is quite capable, so it''s fine if he plans to stay out all night, but he still smells of alcohol. In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. The pursed lips did not have the slightest intention to speak. "Hey! Are you dumb? Do you know who I am? Do you know?" Stretched out his index finger and poked Dongfang Yue''s chest unceremoniously. Wei Zisu, who was watching this scene, couldn''t help frowning, especially when the surrounding temperature became colder and colder, his eyes were full of worry, looking at Southeast who was already drunk at this time. Yi Shisan in the northwest. Yi Shisan scratched the young master''s car the first time he was drunk, and was so rude to the young master the second time he was drunk. It seems that Yi Shisan must not be allowed to drink alcohol in the future. Drinking is bound to cause accidents. The temperature of her eyes is getting colder and colder, and her pursed lips still don''t have the slightest intention to speak. Yi Shisan was very displeased by the constant silence of the person in front of him. "Do you know how much you look like one of the people I hate?" After hiccupping, he asked back. "Dongfangyue, hehe, do you know that bastard? You must know that it is the young master of the Dongxing Group, that bastard." When talking about Dongfangyue, Yi Shisan gritted his teeth, as if he had a great hatred for killing her father. At this moment, Wei Zisu''s jaw dropped in surprise, and he raised his eyes cautiously to glance at his young master''s increasingly indifferent eyes, his face was covered with ice. A sharp look came over. Wei Zisu was so frightened that he quickly covered his ears, he didn''t hear anything, he didn''t hear anything. He knew that his young master wanted to take action on this matter himself. But a certain hot-tempered person didn''t know that his death was approaching, and he kept cursing his inner unhappiness. "Do you know how perverted that kid is? She actually likes men, haha, since she is curvy." A look of ridicule and disdain, and a kind of disgust. But soon, the expression on his face changed, and it became a kind of crying loudly. "Wuu~~ Do you know how bad that **** is? It''s fine if I lost my first kiss. I''ve never held a woman''s hand since I was so old, and I was taken advantage of by that kid. Why is my life so hard? ah." In the end, it turned into crying loudly, as if to cry out the grievances I have suffered for so many years. It was not easy for him to get to know the goddess, but now, Dongfang Yue has taken all his advantage. The worst thing is that the other party is still a ''male'', a ''male'', how can Yi Shisan accept this, how can he accept it. The glasses he was wearing had long since disappeared, and Yi Shisan was crying a little scary at this moment. Every accusation made by Yi Shisan made Dongfang Yue''s complexion more and more ugly. If she hadn''t been sane, she would have strangled him to death. First kiss? The corner of his mouth curled up in a thick sneer. That thing was lost by Yi Shisan himself. Although it is just a simple wipe, it is not bad. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes are full of disgust and a bit mentally retarded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： tell the truth after drinking Chapter 184 Telling the truth after drinking "I am straight, I am straight..." Even though she was crying, she did not forget to announce her sexual orientation. I am afraid that Yi Shisan is the only one who can cry so loudly and so uselessly. But no matter which man, in such a situation, I believe that no one can deal with it so calmly, unless it is really good, it is another matter. At this time, Dongfangyue''s eyes just stared coldly at Yi Shisan who was crying bitterly in front of her. Apart from that, she didn''t make any other movements. "I hate Dongfangyue, but I hate myself even more. I hate myself for indulging in her behavior. I''m sorry for my mother, I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Yi family, how can I marry a wife in the future!" If he would be taken advantage of by his own nausea, at least he would not be so sad. I am afraid that he would feel that it was a threatened insult, but the most difficult obstacle for Yi Shisan was that he was addicted to Among Dongfangyue''s actions, this was Yi Shisan''s biggest psychological obstacle. Even if he was drunk, every word that came out of his mouth was so clear, and there was no misspelled word, which was clearer than normal people. If she hadn''t seen the muddiness and confusion in his eyes, Dongfangyue would have almost thought that Yi Shisan was pretending to be drunk. The night was so deep, and she, Dongfang Yue, just stood there quietly watching him, Yi Shisan, who kept playing drunk, and did nothing else. The depth in her eyes made it hard to see what she was thinking at this time. It wasn''t until Yi Shisan finally got tired of crying and fell asleep crying that he was taken back to another hospital. Along the way, Wei Zisu, who was driving, clearly noticed the strangeness of his young master, and a strange atmosphere spread in the car. Although he was worried, he didn''t dare to ask. He could only concentrate on driving his car. The servants at home have gone to bed early. The picture of her, Dongfang Yue, carrying Yi Shisan up the stairs, was seen by no one except him, Wei Zisu. "You can stay in the guest room tonight!" After all, it was so late, Dongfangyue, who was holding Yi Shisan, spoke coldly to Wei Zisu, and went upstairs without waiting for Wei Zisu''s response. Watching his young master go upstairs, Wei Zisu sighed deeply. It would be fine if the Yi Shisan in front of me was a woman, but she is a gentleman. If she is a crooked person, it''s fine, she still has a gentleman''s heart. Their young master does this, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the end. What kind of result, but no matter what the result is, Wei Zisu is full of worry. Ben just wanted to put him down and go back to the room, but he didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would suddenly wake up and pull himself into the bed. After he was drunk, he was quite courageous! There are still tears in the corners of his eyes, it can be seen that Yi Shisan is really sad today. There was a faint uneasiness in the tightly closed eyes. Regret it? she does not know. It''s just unexpected that a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death can be so extreme. Looking at such a sleeping Yi Shisan, a strange thought appeared in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Gently brushing Yi Shisan''s sleeping face with his hand, she looks like a woman, destined to be bullied. Dongfangyue couldn''t put it down because of the feel on her hand. Tender as an eggshell, soft as silk, he, Yi Shisan, not only has a feminine face, but even his skin is smoother than ordinary girls. The night was so deep, the moon quietly moved past the window, the sleeping Yi Shisan didn''t know that his future destiny was quietly changing. The moonlight softly fell on the two sleeping on the bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： sleep together Chapter 185 Sleeping together The sun lightly fell on the two people hugging each other on the bed, the picture is so harmonious and beautiful. The result of a hangover is a headache. If it wasn''t for the burning pain in his throat, I believe that Yi Shisan would not have gotten up from the bed so easily at this time. He grabbed his messy chicken coop indiscriminately, his eyes were still squinted, and he tried his best to support himself with his hands to sit up. Sitting, he kept dozing off. When I tried to stretch my foot, I kicked something. As a last resort, Yi Shisan also opened his eyes and looked at the unknown object. Just one glance, suddenly no sleepiness, and the pores of the whole body are erected. Looked in horror at the unbelievably handsome face lying on the bed. How could Dongfang Yue be in her bed? His hands grabbed his hair restlessly, trying hard to recall what happened when he was drunk. The memory is very messy. But some bad memories also have some impressions. Yesterday''s self seemed to have done many disrespectful things to Dongfang Yue. When the memories flooded out, Yi Shisan kept beating his head. He is a pig, why does he drink so much when he has nothing to do, even if he is drunk, why does he scold Dongfang Yue so exaggeratedly. Memories surfaced again. This time, Yi Shisan was terrified. It seemed that he was the one who pulled Dongfang Yue to bed in the end. At this moment, Yi Shisan was full of remorse. It was the first time that I was drunk and scratched someone''s car, which cost me most of my life. This time, if I drag him into bed, can I still save my own life? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan became terrified. Before the person on the bed wakes up, I have to get out quickly. Because of the fear in my heart, my movements became flustered. Boom~~ Accidentally, he and the quilt fell to the ground like this. Looking carefully at the slightly frowning brows on the bed, her heart was beating violently. Is Dongfang Yue waking up? stared at the bed in horror. The butterfly-like eyelashes slowly unfolded. Because she had just woken up, her face did not have the usual indifference, and her eyes were in a state of confusion as if she had just woken up. It''s just another Dongfang Yue, her harmless face makes it difficult to combine her with her usual vigorous appearance. Turning his face sideways, holding his head, his hazy sleepy eyes met Yi Shisan''s terrified eyes. Such eyes, such innocent and harmless eyes, really belonged to the usually cold-blooded Dongfang Yue? For a while, Yi Shisan was so dumbfounded. How long has she been in such a deep sleep, so long that Dongfang Yue has forgotten what it feels like to be in a deep sleep. But last night, not only did she fall asleep soundly, she even completely forgot about her usual vigilance. I feel this way because of this person on the ground. A gleam flashed in his eyes. Get out of bed with an elegant face, and walk towards the stunned Yi Shisan step by step. Bending down, his hand directly strangled his chin like this. The eyes that came into contact again were a familiar cold frost. The faces of the two were so close that they almost bumped into each other. "Next time, if I find you scolding me so unscrupulously again, I don''t mind sewing your mouth shut." There is a kind of bloodthirsty earnestness in the frosty eyes. "I''m sorry." Placing his hands firmly on the ground to support his body, he quickly apologized with a trembling mouth. The stupidity of the eyes gradually turned into fear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： little guy is gone Chapter 186 The little guy is gone Dongfang Yue saw the fear in Yi Shisan''s eyes, and only then did the corner of her mouth curl up with a look of satisfaction, and then she let go of Yi Shisan and strode out the door. That''s right, it''s outside the door. This place is Yi Shisan''s room. After all, with Dongfang Yue''s obsession with cleanliness, how could it be so easy for someone to touch her bed, let alone a drunkard. The moment the door was closed, Yi Shisan also went limp. The hangover headache was nowhere to be found, the sweat on my back was already drenched, and my lips were frighteningly transparent. Almost, he thought he would die under Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Once again, I was glad that my life was saved again. It is better to live than to die, and to live is worse than to die. Continuously use this sentence to comfort myself, persuading myself to live on. One day the serfs will stand up and sing. I have to say that Yi Shisan is also very optimistic. That¡¯s right, if Yi Shisan¡¯s life is not optimistic enough, he doesn¡¯t know how many times he has committed suicide. After washing up, he also went downstairs. Besides Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu on the table, what about the little guy! Where did the little guy go. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was yesterday morning. The little guy was sent back to his home by Dongfang Yue. Until he left, the little guy''s anger still persisted. This is probably the first time the little guy has had Dongfang Yueqi for such a long time! The look in Wei Zisu''s eyes was even more embarrassing, after all, when he scolded Dongfang Yue yesterday, Wei Zisu seemed to be there too. Compared to Yi Shisan''s embarrassing expression, Wei Zisu at this time was as usual, with a faint smile on his face, greeting him with a smile. When I sat at the dinner table, I found that there was not only breakfast in front of me, but also a bowl of hangover soup. He looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. At this time, Dongfang Yue was eating her breakfast gracefully, without even looking in the direction of Yi Shisan. "You drank so much wine yesterday, I asked Mrs. Wang to prepare this hangover soup for you this morning." Just as Yi Shisan lowered his head in astonishment, Wei Zisu at the side spoke. After hearing Wei Zisu''s words, Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right, how could someone as arrogant as Dongfang Yue specially prepare hangover soup for herself, not to mention that he scolded her so fiercely last night. But why is there a deep sense of loss in my heart! This kind of inexplicable emotion made Yi Shisan not bother to explore, so he shook his head, letting those inexplicable emotions leave his heart. After drinking the hangover soup, his eyes fell on Wei Zisu. "Where''s the young master!" The voice is so low, so soft. I''m afraid that Dongfang Yue will hear it. He hasn''t forgotten the scene of Dongfangyue and the little guy''s quarrel the day before yesterday. Speaking of which, he was also unlucky. It''s okay, why hit the muzzle of the gun at this time! Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Wei Zisu glanced at Dongfang Yue who was eating breakfast gracefully from the corner of his eye. After seeing that she didn''t have any expression, she whispered. "Young master went back to my home yesterday morning." The young master was already in school. If it wasn''t for the young master to come forward, I''m afraid it would be impossible to stay here for a few days. If I don¡¯t send it back, I don¡¯t know how much homework will be missed. Yi Shisan immediately understood Wei Zisu''s explanation. He thought the little guy was still angry upstairs! He stopped making any noise, and ate his breakfast very quietly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： his identity Chapter 187 His identity Goddess Xie: [Do you still have to work overtime? ¡¿ When Yi Shisan saw this text message, it was three days later. And the photos he took with Xie Yunxi before were directly on the cover of the magazine. How do you look, how handsome! Happily holding the magazine in his hand with a look of surprise, he went in too. Speak the truth. Yi Shisan is not the kind of person who would spend spare money to buy magazines. This magazine was sent to him by Jimmy. Take out your phone and just want to say something to Goddess Xie. But I also saw the message she sent to herself a few days ago. What a sin. He even forgot to reply to the goddess. What to do, what to do, will the goddess be angry when she sees it! He didn''t expect that the goddess behind would send him a message! Typing hurriedly. Yi Shisan: [Sorry, I didn''t see your news before. I went back after eating with the young master and went shopping for a while, and didn''t work overtime. ¡¿ The moment when the fingertip presses and sends. After seeing that the message was sent successfully. Yi Shisan was full of anxiety. Not only looking forward to the goddess'' reply, but also afraid of the goddess'' anger. "Huh? Thirteen, what are you holding in your hand?" Looking at the thing tightly held in his arms, Wei Zisu who came over was curious. "this.." Scratched the back of his head embarrassingly. "This is the magazine I shot with the goddess before, how about it, looks good!" As he spoke, he also flipped through the photos he and Xie Yunxi had taken together. Although it was only one page, he was really happy! I never thought that I would have the opportunity to appear in a magazine with the goddess. Although the clothes are different, the makeup on it made Wei Zisu recognize that it was the makeup that Yi Shisan came back from a few days ago. A strangeness flashed across his eyes. His gaze involuntarily turned to Dongfang Yue who was working. Sure enough. Dongfang Yue, who had been immersed in her work, had stopped moving. His indifferent eyes met Wei Zisu''s well. Following Dongfang Yue''s gaze, Wei Zisu helped the mirror frame and went out. In the past few days, Yi Shisan has obviously been avoiding Dongfang Yue. But today he is in a good mood, and he doesn''t care about her. Handed the magazine to Dongfang Yue very generously. "Young master, look, does it look good?" I am looking forward to Dongfang Yue''s evaluation. This kind of close contact with the goddess, I am afraid that I am envious of all men! The slender and cool hand grabbed the magazine Yi Shisan handed over. Leave everything aside, the photos are really good, but don''t talk about everything. "Have you forgotten your identity?" There is a thin frost in the cold eyes. It made the hairs stand on end. looked at Dongfang Yue in horror. Okay, why did you lose your temper again? "You are the one who signed the contract of prostitution to me, the person next to Dongfang Yue, do you think you are suitable to appear on the cover of such a magazine?" As soon as this news comes out, there will definitely be a lot of movement among those in the dark. This is not only about Yi Shisan being popularized by the public, but even himself, to some extent, will be coerced. Thinking of this, the coldness in Dongfang Yue''s eyes deepened again. She absolutely does not allow any threats to exist. "I''m sorry..." He was just too happy to be in a magazine with the goddess. And he didn''t feel that just one photo would have any impact. Never thought Dongfang Yue would be so angry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： her warning Chapter 188 Her warning Could it be because I took pictures with the goddess. Looking at Dongfang Yue, there was a bit of inquiry in his eyes. Could it be that she did that kind of thing to herself before because she was jealous? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Even if I really quarreled with the little guy, no matter how uncomfortable I feel. But he is also a man. It is also impossible to openly attack a man like this. In fact, he already knew that he was filming with the goddess. So jealous. That''s why he deliberately called him to ask him if he was done with work, and asked him to go find her, and then deliberately left him to work overtime, taking advantage of this to cut off his chance to have dinner with the goddess. Tut tsk tsk¡ª Didn''t expect that a person as abstinent as Dongfang Yue would be so jealous. and many more- He seems to have forgotten something. If Dongfang Yue is really jealous because of the goddess. Then there is only one possibility. That is, she likes Goddess Xie. Thus.. Didn''t I have no chance at all? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s expression became very sad and painful. Ben ignited a one-in-a-billion hope. But if the competitor is Dongfang Yue... Not just zero, but negative zero. Oh, NO The expression on his face also began to become a little distorted. The whole body cells are repelling. Dongfangyue on the opposite side naturally didn''t know Yi Shisan''s inner thoughts. Look at his constant shaking of his head. He dared to be so bold.. His eyes became darker and darker. His hand also squeezed Yi Shisan''s chin. Pulling him closer to himself. Close contact. Let Yi Shisan clearly feel the aura of Dongfang Yue and the unpleasant coldness emanating from her body. Looked at Dongfang Yue in a daze. My heart is uneasy. "Don''t let me remind you all the time, from the moment you sign the contract of selling yourself, from the beginning to the end, even a single hair, belongs to me, Dongfang Yue. What''s more, this face, without my permission, how dare you do whatever you want?" Let people take pictures casually, and I must remind you clearly that even if your future partner gets married, without my nod, you can''t make the decision." What is Yi Shisan thinking. Even though she, Dongfang Yue, was not the roundworm in his stomach, she guessed nine out of ten. He likes Xie Yunxi, she can let him get in touch, but don''t cross your bottom line. Every word was spoken, not too big or too small, but it was passed into Yi Shisan''s ears very clearly. Every word made goose bumps all over his body. He signed a prostitution contract. But if he earns enough five million, he will settle with her. Why should he care about his happiness for the rest of his life! Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s face became very ugly. Can''t help but also resisted. "I just owe you five million. When I earn enough money, I will leave. Also, who I like is my business, and you don''t need to agree." Anger has long surpassed so-called reason and fear. Personal freedom is not enough. Future happiness must definitely be fought for. And he just owes her money. She said it as if she had signed a contract of prostitution, and her whole body and mind were hers. There is no such reason. Humph- Give Dongfang Yue a proud face. Very good, good courage. It seems that he has been hiding from himself these past few days, and he hasn''t realized that his edges and corners are not something he can touch. The atmosphere became even more deadlocked. The cold is obviously worse than before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Sadness flows like river Chapter 189 Sorrow flows against the river "Little Lord" When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Wei Zisu who had gone out came in. Watching such an intimate scene in front of him, Wei Zisu''s eyes flashed a broken light. Wei Zisu''s voice also made Dongfang Yue let go of Yi Shisan. But the eyes are clearly telling him Yi Shisan to deal with him later. Late? Humph- He will not let the possibility of later existence exist. Looking at Wei Zisu lightly, he sat back in his seat. "Young master, everything has been dealt with. Fortunately, hundreds of copies have just been sold, and all of them have been recovered." Obviously, he was talking about the magazine just now. Don''t say anything else. Just because Yi Shisan is working beside Dongfang Yue, he is absolutely not allowed to have anything to do with the entertainment industry. It looks like it''s time to talk to him. Some words, the young master doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t say it. At this moment, Yi Shisan, who was losing his temper, was opening WeChat. Surprisingly, the goddess replied. Twenty minutes ago. Xie Yunxi, who had changed into her costume, picked up her phone and took a look. I just saw the message from Yi Shisan. ¡¾Sorry, I didn¡¯t see your news before. I went back after having dinner with the young master and went shopping for a while. I didn¡¯t work overtime. ¡¿ This news also caught her eyes. Especially the five words [go shopping for a while]. Xie Yunxi''s face changed obviously. She, Dongfang Yue, went shopping with someone. And the other party is a boy who looks more girlish than a girl. The important point is that the other party is also good-looking. With Dongfang Yue''s looks and worth. I''m afraid it will kill both men and women! In this case. Undoubtedly, it was dazzling to Xie Yunxi. No, it''s heart stabbing. Suppress the different emotions in my heart. Fingertips also started editing messages. Xie Yunxi: [I can''t see that you and Yue have such a good relationship! ¡¿ Below, there was a smiling expression covering his mouth. Twenty minutes later. If it is this news that catches eyes. Good Relationship? Hehehe! His relationship with Dongfang Yue is not good at all. Not just bad. Now I have the enemy of happiness for the rest of my life. Does Dongfang Yue live by the sea? Why are you so lenient? He, Yi Shisan, is not a very powerful person. But he is also a man, he has his backbone. Better die than surrender, future happiness depends on fighting. I wanted to tell the goddess how despicable and shameless Dongfang Yue was. But in the end, after thinking about it, he let go of the fingertip that was holding down the phone screen. The goddess should like Dongfang Yue! Although he is not a particularly bright person. But still has eyes. Every time the goddess saw Dongfang Yue, the smile on her face was thicker and more beautiful than the one on TV. And the Eastern Moon. Glanced lightly from the corner of the eye. I should also like it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be targeting herself so deliberately. Thus. Aren''t they in love with each other. It looks like this. Instead, he became a shameless meddler. Oh, NO how so. Although he, Yi Shisan, has no car, no house, and no money. But I never thought about being a so-called meddler! The eyes looking at the phone screen are full of sadness. I thought that getting the goddess¡¯ WeChat and taking photos with the goddess in a magazine would bring their relationship closer. But who would have thought... Sadness flows like river. How to sing the lyrics of a song. Sorrow flows against the river Losing you is also a kind of gain It¡¯s okay to be alone The feeling of heartache, he felt it. It''s really uncomfortable. Goddess goodbye. Please be happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： recognize all Chapter 190 Recognizing everything "Thirteen, come out for a while." Looking lightly at Yi Shisan, who was holding the phone and holding on to the sad one, Wei Zisu adjusted his glasses again. Although sad, the body still followed out automatically. This layer. Besides Dongfang Yue, there are only a few secretaries. The rest of the people are on the downstairs floors. The hallway is wide. In order not to disturb Dongfang Yue''s work inside. They still walked to the rest area. "Zi Su, what is the reason why you came here to find me?" It is rare to see such a serious Wei Zisu, which also makes Yi Shisan nervous. "Thirteen, you have been with the young master for a while." Looking straight at Yi Shisan, he made a sound. Look at Wei Zisu''s aura. Is this going to fire me? When he was fired before, the supervisor would always say some polite words in such a serious manner. Trying to suppress the enthusiasm in his heart, he nodded very cooperatively. "You should know how hard and hard it is for the young master to run the Dongxing Group by himself." Facing Wei Zisu''s question, Yi Shisan bowed his head and listened obediently. "At only 23 years old, he has become the helm of the entire Dongxing Group. There are bound to be protests." Everyone will always see the young master''s appearance on the surface, but who knows what kind of price she paid behind the scenes for becoming the young master. Wei Zisu''s words made Yi Shisan startled. he thought. Dongfang Yue is the heir of the Dongfang family. Inheriting Dongxing Group is a matter of course. Sometimes, he also envies everything Dongfang Yue has now, which was predestined from the moment he was born. Get it all without breaking a sweat. "The young master is alone with me. Whether it''s a weekend or a holiday, it doesn''t matter to the young master. She has a lot of work that can never be finished. The young master doesn''t have a friend by her side, because she doesn''t need it, and she won''t be accepted. Allowed, everyone in the Dongfang family is staring at her. This position is too tiring and too dazzling. Countless people want to pull the young master from this position. It has been five years since the young master took this position. She dare not get sick , I dare not make any mistakes. In the Dongfang family, once you fall from this position, it will be beyond redemption." In this case, he never thought that he would talk to Yi Shisan so straightforwardly. But the person in front of him is the only one who can open the young master''s heart knot. This alone. He also wants to protect this person. But there are many things that the young master himself would never say. Looking at the seriousness in Wei Zisu''s eyes and the distress in his eyes. Yi Shisan''s heart is also complicated. The ancient emperors could always shed blood for the throne. Today. No wonder what she sees every day is Dongfang Yue who has been working hard. He thought it was because she was a workaholic. No wonder she always looks at her with a cold face every time. He thought it was because of her personality. "Your and my every move represents the young master. Even if the young master did nothing, those people will always catch the young master''s every move and hold on to the young master. If your magazine photos today are captured by those If people see it, the young master will be in trouble again." Is this why Dongfang Yue was so angry when she saw the photos in the magazine just now? No wonder she says he is hers. It turns out that every move I make will involve her. He always thought that he was at best a driver. got off work. I am also considered a free agent. It turned out that from the moment the so-called contract of selling oneself was signed. I and Dongfang Yue have long been entangled. Looking at the silent Yi Shisan, Wei Zisu knew that he didn''t need to say anything more. Standing up, Yi Shisan was left alone. His gaze unconsciously fell on Xie Yunxi''s previous message again. ¡¾I can''t tell, you and Yue have such a good relationship! ¡¿ His eyes were a little dazed. And the other end. When the news was sent out, it was like sinking in the sea, without any movement. His eyes flashed. Fingertips dance quickly on the phone screen. Xie Yunxi: [By the way, the photos we took before are out. ¡¿ After speaking, some photos taken by the two of them in the studio were also sent below. Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, did not expect that the goddess would send him a message again. My heart became complicated again. Goddess, Goddess. We are bound to each other in this life. Yi Shisan: ¡¾Thank you, I still have things to do, so I won''t talk about it for now. ¡¿ After editing and sending out this message. Then he quickly kicked the phone into his trouser pocket. Can no longer be obsessed with obsession. And Xie Yunxi, who was expecting to chat with Yi Shisan about Dongfang Yue, saw this news. His complexion was obviously ugly. open the door. What catches the eye is Dongfang Yue who is working hard. Unconsciously, he remembered what Wei Zisu said just now. Stop, stop, don''t think about anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： gossip Chapter 191 Gossip "Waste." Flying all over the sky with the pile of paper in hand. Looking at the papers that were spilled on the ground. The person in front of him bowed his head respectfully, being scolded. "Trash, a guy in the entertainment industry can''t even find any scandals. What use do I need you for?" Ling Xier didn''t expect that Xie Yunxi, a person in the entertainment industry, would have no scandal at all. Do not. how can that be. In the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. No one can be spotless. There must be some unknown secret. Must have. Do not. She definitely won''t just let it go. Because of anger, there was a hint of grimness on his face. No matter how elegant a woman is, when she is angry, there will always be some ugly ones. "Trash, what are you still doing standing there, find it for me, no matter what method you use, dig out the dirty information about that woman Xie Yunxi." She would like to see how she can compete with herself when the black material is entangled. The shattered light that flashed in the eyes was full of stings. "Yes" Then he also hurriedly retreated. at the same time. The entire entertainment circle has exploded. The person who can have such great influence is none other than Xie Yunxi. Different from the distant capture last time, this time it is very clear, with nose and eyes. That was the photo of Xie Yunxi hugging Dongfang Yue in the hospital. Who on earth has such a great ability to dig out this accident. One time. The entire Weibo was paralyzed again. Xie Yunxi, who was filming originally, was obviously also frightened by this accident. She didn''t expect that there would be another scandal between herself and Dongfang Yue. Although she doesn''t mind. You can think of Dongfang Yue.. "Yunxi, Yunxi." Looking at Xie Yunxi who was distracted. The voice of the manager''s call has also increased a lot. "Sister Yun, I''m fine." Facing the worry in the manager''s eyes, Xie Yunxi shook her head. "Yun Xi, I will deal with this matter with the company, you just leave it alone and just concentrate on filming." She has her own plans. Actually, there is no harm in this matter. It is definitely more than enough for a dignified actress to be the young master of Dongxing Group. In this way, the attention paid to Xie Yunxi has also greatly increased. Even if she is a popular actress now, she still has great influence. Can be found in the entertainment circle. You never know what will happen tomorrow. became popular overnight. disappeared overnight. This is very possible. But if Dongfang Yue is the trump card in hand. She, Xie Yunxi, is not afraid that she will suddenly decline. "Good, Sister Yun." Years of getting along has also made Xie Yunxi very clear about the person in front of her. I also thought of Dongfang Yue, and my heart began to feel vaguely uneasy again. The reason why the last scandal went away so quickly. Dongfang Yue was also involved in the middle. Just this time... At this time, her mood is contradictory. On the one hand, she hoped that Dongfang Yue would intervene, but on the other hand, she didn''t want it. If Dongfang Yue doesn''t mind. The matter between the two of them will inevitably become even more heated. East Star Group. "Little Lord" All the negative news about Dongfang Yue. There are special people watching. When the intimate photo of her and Xie Yunxi was all over the place. Wei Zisu got the news immediately. This time the photos are so clear. It might be difficult for people to hide it no matter how much they want. looked at Dongfang Yue carefully. Dongfang Yue, who was the person involved, had a very pale expression at this time, so pale that it was a bit scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： mysterious boyfriend Chapter 192 Mysterious Boyfriend Xie Yunxi is the headline that all entertainment circles want. A little trouble can shock the entire entertainment circle. But if someone dares to hit his own head, that''s another matter. Although he is the well-known young owner of Dongxing Group. But it''s because I don''t like excitement. Rarely appear in front of the media. For the avatar above the photo. I''m afraid not many people know him. But the fact that others don¡¯t know it doesn¡¯t mean the family doesn¡¯t know it. Although the person in the family rarely pays attention to such things. But as long as someone with a heart wants to do something, that''s another matter. "I want to know who''s behind the scenes." Paparazzi? At that time, there were so many bodyguards around her. If paparazzi really took a sneak shot, it would be impossible to be so clear. This look was taken at close range. Then there is one possibility left.. "Yes" Then he turned around and left with a respectful face. And Yi Shisan beside him. Although I said that I somewhat knew the truth in my heart. But seeing it with your own eyes is different. When did Dongfang Yue get so close to Goddess Xie? His heart hurts so much! The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are full of complexity. Looking at Dongfang Yue with the eyes of a rival in love, I am afraid that she will be strangled to death. He couldn''t look at Dongfang Yue with blessing eyes. Boom¡ª Ling Xier, who had been looking for Xie Yunxi''s gossip, never thought that there were photos of the intimate relationship between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi on the Internet. She is most familiar with this scene in the photo. The title is even more eye-catching. ¡¾When a popular actress seeks a doctor at night, a mysterious boyfriend shows up to accompany her¡¿ Followed by a few photos of her Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue entering and leaving the hospital together. ¡¾When the actress went to see a doctor at night, she was suspected to be pregnant. ¡¿ Boom¡ª What a mess. What the **** are these people scribbling about. What is pregnant. Dongfang Jin was hospitalized that day. They were just looking at him. These paparazzi are really well fed. "Miss." Such a big movement in the house must attract some people. "Waste, what is the situation with these things." Snapped- The newspaper in his hand was thrown on the man''s face. "Clear it up immediately." How could she allow her ''man'' to be watched by everyone like this with other women. The only woman who can attract the attention of thousands of people with Dongfang Yue is herself. The sting in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Xie Yunxi, the grudge between the two of them has grown. The other end. After bumping into Yi Shisan accidentally that day, Qin Yufan took the two girls to the hotel to get a room. But who would have thought that he would have no reaction to them at all. That day can be said to be his most embarrassing day. Thinking of the scene that day. He was on fire. Originally focused on irritability, when his eyes accidentally fell on the newspaper. It''s like freezing. When I come back to my senses. Hand has already taken the newspaper. He is no stranger to the two people in the newspaper. It''s hard to see that an iceberg like Dongfang Yue would have an intersection with a woman like Xie Yunxi. Return the iceberg attack. The photos in the newspaper undoubtedly slapped those self-righteous women in the face. No matter how beautiful she is, so what. It''s not like I lost to a woman. The fire in my heart for many days finally subsided a little. A smile appeared on his face unconsciously. Even the corners of his eyes were smiling. That ladyboy might be crying right now! The more I thought about it, the anger in my heart disappeared a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Black material strikes Chapter 193 Black Material Attack The scandal between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi spread. Especially the front is so clear. For this side. It''s been three days. Neither side came forward to explain anything. And Xie Yunxi''s Weibo has already been overwhelmed. Many people began to dig Dongfang Yue''s identity. What kind of person can be favored by the goddess. It''s just that the scandal has not yet passed. Suddenly another group of photos appeared on the Internet. And Xie Yunxi''s status as a clear stream in the entertainment industry may start to lose. The goddess Xie, who has never been rumored to have any black material, is the only white goddess in the entertainment industry. Now people are spreading such indecent photos. I''m afraid no one can accept it! How much you look forward to, then how much you will be disappointed. One time. Those fans began to tear up even more. The fans of the actresses who were overwhelmed by Xie Yunxi before also popped up one by one like bamboo shoots. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Nobody can ever be spotless. But Xie Yunxi has always been like a banished fairy in the hearts of fans. That''s why many fans became very extreme. "Yun Xi, what''s going on." When those indecent photos about Xie Yunxi came out on the Internet. The agent was found immediately. Xie Yunxi brought it out by herself. She knows best. Although this child does not have a strong background, it is all due to her own efforts that she has come to this point today. She is indeed the clear stream in the entertainment industry. He has always relied on his own strength to speak. Available now.. "Sister Yun, do you believe me? The person in the photo is not me." She has never taken a picture like this before. The person in the photo is not himself at all. "I believe you, Yun Xi, but if the person in the photo is not you, is it a composite?" If it is really a synthesis, the technology is too exaggerated. When the photo above was illuminated, her first instinct was that the photo was composited. Immediately seek professional appraisal. The results photos available are real. Not synthetic. The previous scandal made Xie Yunxi''s attention suddenly increase. But now after this indecent photo comes out. Paralyzed Weibo again. The following Weibo is even more torn. Forced. One piece. Since she is in this position, many people are bound to want to pull herself down. Today is the best leading line. After the previous indecent photos came out. Immediately afterwards, a lot of gossip also came out. Said that Xie Yunxi changed assistants before because she was playing big names in private. Said that the scenes she filmed before were basically done by doubles. What Xie Yunxi didn''t think of the most was. The assistant who resigned because of marriage also stood up. Said that she would resign because she, Xie Yunxi, was playing big names in private. Conversing truth and exaggerating so much, how could they speak so eloquently! Even the aunts who left their jobs after working as domestic helpers because they wanted to go back to the countryside to take care of their grandchildren also came out. also started to say how harsh she was to Xie Yunxi. Before, the aunt she studied at had worked in her own home for three years, so when she left the job, she paid her an extra 20,000 yuan in salary. But who would have thought. Looking at the scolding on the Internet. Those fans who said they would always support themselves before are now all one-sided. Xie Yunxi''s complexion has never been better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： day by day Chapter 194 Day by Day Intense Boom¡ª "Yunxi, Yunxi." All of a sudden, he was so angry and **** that he also passed out. When you are in trouble, everyone wants to step on you. Everyone hopes to step on you and step up to the sky. "Sister Yun, what should I do now!" The assistant on the side looked very ugly. How can these people turn right and wrong like this! She knows exactly what kind of person Xie Yunxi is. She is not as miserable as those people on the Internet say. Obviously so kind and gentle. How could these people be so shameless! The controversy on the Internet has become more and more intense. "Xiao Ning. Take care of Yun Xi first, and I will handle this matter." After coming out of the black material, the manager''s brows never stretched. It can bring her Xie Yunxi from being nothing, let alone having no background, to the queen who is now standing at the top. Her social skills must be extraordinary. Sudden flashes of light one after another. It can be seen that the other party is targeted and prepared. Who is it that wants to punish her, Xie Yunxi? A broken light flashed in his eyes. It''s not easy to take a person, especially in such a scene like now. "Okay, Sister Yun, don''t worry, I will take good care of Sister Yun Xi." Now she can only pin all her hopes on her agent. Looking at Xie Yunxi who was in a coma on the bed, she felt distressed. One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven. When she thanked Yun Xihong. The relatives and friends around her are all good, all of them boasted of how kind she is to Xie Yunxi. But now. She was awakened in a coma by the ringtone of her mobile phone. "mom" After answering the phone, my heart was full of grievances. "Xi''er, are you okay!" My mother''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. It can be seen that she knows everything. The short sentence made Xie Yunxi''s tears fall in an instant. "Mom, I''m fine." Trying to suppress the crying, shaking his head. "Xi''er, Mom believes in you. Life will always have ups and downs, and it will pass. If you feel tired, go home. Mom will wait for you at home." My own daughter knows best. Xie Yunxi may have been naughty when she was a child. But definitely not the kind of self-love. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. It was impossible for her as a mother not to know. Since Xie Yunxi stepped into the entertainment industry, she has always opposed it. What she is afraid of is not that it will be difficult to climb in the entertainment circle. But afraid of the faces of those people. Three or two sentences will kill you. Some words are sharper than a knife and more painful than poison. Something to worry about all the time. It happened after all. "Mom, thank you." There is a bit of nasal in the voice. From the moment he stepped into the entertainment circle regardless of his mother''s opposition. No matter how painful the back is. She never let her mother see. Never cry tired in front of her. For so many years, she used her own efforts to prove to her mother that her original rebellious choice was not wrong. Even if people all over the world will leave themselves. Even if people all over the world don¡¯t believe in themselves. Even if all relatives and friends talk about me without back pain. But mother won''t. Mother never will. The disappointed heart also softened. "Sister Yun Xi, you''re awake!" The assistant who had gone out to pour water was suddenly full of surprise when he saw Xie Yunxi wake up. "Xiao Ning, thank you." Xie Yunxi didn''t miss the worry in the assistant''s eyes. She knew that she believed in herself. This is enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： drop powder Chapter 195 Dropping fans "Sister Yun Xi, you should take a good rest as soon as you wake up, and don''t look at your phone." The assistant, who was afraid that Xie Yunxi would be provoked again, reached out to take away her mobile phone. "Xiao Ning, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Open Weibo. Toutiao is still me. In just one day, one million followers have been lost. What is the concept of one million. Many well-known celebrities managed to break the million fans. Many new numbers have come out. It looks like a keyboard warrior at first glance. The rhythm is very fast. Looking at the very ugly words above. At this time, Xie Yunxi didn''t show any expression. In contrast. The assistant was really angry. But she was still trying to suppress her anger. The saddest person is probably her, Xie Yunxi herself! Those who keep saying that they will always support her and like her. Now she is constantly scolding her with those black fans. "Sister Yun Xi, stop watching." Once again, I couldn''t help but make a sound. The door opened at this moment. It¡¯s the manager who¡¯s back. "Sister Yun." Many years of cooperative relationship. When you see the slightly frowning brow in front of you. Xie Yunxi knew that the matter must not be handled properly. She is not stupid. Suddenly, the photos of himself and Dongfang Yue were all over the place. Again, it¡¯s black material about myself. All of these are well designed. But who is it? He actually insisted on punishing himself to death. She thinks she has never done anything wrong to anyone. There has never been anyone who has a deep hatred. That''s the point, she couldn''t figure out who she was even after thinking about it. "Yun Xi, I went to the head office. The people at the head office said that someone did it on purpose, and the other party has a lot of influence." There is a pause here. Although Xie Yunxi is a popular artist they have cultivated with great difficulty. It can be compared to the person behind the scenes. They had no choice but to sacrifice her. Looking at the manager''s embarrassed and tired face. Xie Yunxi knew that she must have quarreled with people from the head office because of her own affairs. "Sister Yun, did they say that someone insisted on putting me to death?" She didn''t want to die without knowing who the real enemy was. "No." As for the identity of that person, no matter how I ask, no one in the head office will disclose it. It can be seen how difficult the identity of the other party is. "Yun Xi, why don''t we ask Dongfang Yue for help! She must have a way." That person is someone who can cause an earthquake in Meaux with just a little sneeze. As long as that person makes a shot. No matter how powerful the people behind her are, they will definitely not be as powerful as Dongfang Yue. The manager''s words made Xie Yunxi silent. Dongfangyue has always hated Puguang in front of the public, and even more hates unnecessary troubles. Otherwise, after so many years, how could there be few people in the young owner of Dongxing Group who know her true face. "Yun Xi, it''s all at this time, do you really want to be destroyed and have nothing? Have you forgotten that you can have today, but it''s all because of you step by step!" Xie Yunxi''s silence made her manager very clear about her thoughts. So many years. She is not only an artist in her own hands, but also her friend. She couldn''t bear to see her Xie Yunxi destroyed. For so many years, I have seen all her efforts. She works harder than anyone else. She is more qualified than anyone to become popular. "Sister Yun, do you know? I always thought that with my current achievements, I was qualified enough to match her, but what happened today cruelly told me that I am still nothing. Use a little force. I will be crushed to death, and the funny thing is, I don''t know who died in the hands." The coolness in the voice is so deep, so heart-wrenching. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Constant tearing Chapter 196 Constantly tearing Before, being recognized by the public was her goal. Later. Being Dongfang Yue was definitely her goal. Now, matching Dongfang Yue is her goal. But now... "Yun Xi, you are already great. Few people can achieve such great achievements in their twenties." She, Xie Yunxi, was indeed the one who impressed her the most. With no background whatsoever, he went straight into the entertainment circle with his own enthusiasm. And she. also made a breakthrough. Such an achievement is already better than many people. beep beep¡ª Just when the atmosphere became very delicate, Xie Yunxi''s cell phone rang. It belongs to that little guy Dongfang Jin. She remembered. I knew Dongfang Yue, all thanks to the little guy. Without him. I''m afraid I don''t even know what Dongfang Yue looks like. Not even qualified to appear by Dongfang Yue''s side. Now. Slide down to answer. "Sister Yunxi, are you okay!" The little guy''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. It can be seen that he also knows what is happening online. "I''m fine, Xiaojin." Suppressing all the emotions in my heart, chatting with the little guy like a person who has nothing to do. "Sister Yunxi, don''t worry, I have asked my brother to handle this matter personally, and it will be fine soon." He didn''t believe the rumors on the Internet at all. He knows sister Yun Xi. She is not that kind of person at all. Seeing those people on the Internet still arguing, the little guy was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. It''s really too much. You have a nose and eyes like that. As if they were there at the time. "Thank you Xiaojin." Tears fell for a moment but couldn''t help it. She can get Dongfang Yue''s attention. All of this is due to Dongfang Jin''s love. And now. When Dongfang Jin spoke, she, Dongfang Yue, would definitely help her deal with it. "Sister Yunxi, are you crying?" The little guy on the other end of the phone was very sensitive to Xie Yunxi''s emotions. A gloomy look flashed in his eyes. Those people, he wouldn''t just count them that way. How dare he make his sister Yun Xi cry. "No, it''s just a little cold recently." Suppressing tears, a smile appeared on his face, his voice sounded so hearty. But the assistant and manager standing opposite her saw it. Such a kind person, no matter how much pressure he bears. Never tell anyone. Such a good person, how could those people be so cruel! "Then sister Yun Xi, you have to take care of yourself, no matter what happens, I will help you, don''t be afraid." Coaxing Xie Yunxi in a childish voice, signaling her not to worry too much. With his brother around, everything can be done. East Star Group. When I saw the photo of Xie Yunxi''s black material released by Puguang on the Internet, after seeing the scolding above. Yi Shisan is very angry! He even did not hesitate to use his own account to scold others. It''s really too much. Didn''t you say that you will always support the goddess? Why is it so one-sided now. All fake fans. It''s all grass on the wall, and the wind blows on both sides. Open WeChat. He hesitated for a long time, thought for a long time. Finally sent it out. ¡¾Even if people in the whole world don¡¯t believe in you, I still believe in you, and the young master will believe in you, so come on. ¡¿ When this message is sent. Yi Shisan also set his eyes on Dongfang Yue who was not far away with a sullen face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： comfort Chapter 197 Comfort She might be angry too! I believe no one will feel better about this kind of grievance suffered by the sweetheart. Fingertips clicked on the message just sent. Selected to withdraw. She has Dongfang Yue. I am afraid that it is easy to cause misunderstanding if I post such words myself. Brows furrowed again. How to post it properly! ¡¾The truth is just lost, and it will find its way soon. ¡¿ It seems a bit philosophical, not ambiguous, and comforting, so it should be fine! After checking three times, Yi Shisan pressed the send button. After putting the phone in his pocket, he turned his attention to Dongfang Yue. "Little Lord" Cautiously made a sound. even more carefully observed the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face. "Categorize everything." While talking, he got up. "Don''t follow." Watching Dongfang Yue get up, Yi Shisan just wanted to say something. But she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to speak out first. Could it be that he didn''t let himself follow because he went to see the goddess? If this is the case, Dongfang Yue is really too stingy. "Little Lord." Dongxing Group just stepped out, and Wei Zisu, who was nowhere to be seen, was already waiting there. "How is Xie Yunxi''s matter handled? Did that person catch him?" Qing Jun''s face showed no emotion, but his eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost. "Miss Yun Xi''s matter has already been dealt with by someone. According to the reply from the newspaper of Puguang News, the photo appeared in their submission box when they came to work that day." I thought it was some paparazzi who was desperate to shoot, but it turned out that someone else gave them a huge pie for nothing. The paparazzi of the entertainment industry. As long as there is evidence for many things, it doesn''t matter how much of his truth is. As long as it can attract the attention of the public. So when they received the photos, they immediately spread the news. Consequences they did not expect. I thought Xie Yunxi''s mysterious boyfriend was just a simple rich second generation or an insider. But who would have known that that person''s background was so great. They also regretted it. message they have deleted. But it has already been heard by everyone. There is no way to block at all. "All the surveillance cameras in the vicinity have also been investigated, but the newspaper office had a problem with the surveillance that day, and it is currently impossible to photograph who put the things inside." Report everything truthfully. According to Dongfang Yue''s requirements, the time has already been exceeded. Regarding this, Wei Zisu also became a little embarrassed. "Where are those people in my family! Now things are full of troubles. Those people might not stop too much! "The old man has already called today." Generally, this kind of call is answered by him, Wei Zisu. The little ones in the family know it. Those people don''t know, it must be unreasonable. A shattered light flickered across the eyes. "Suppress all the scandalous information about Xie Yunxi within today, and the news of the scandal will not be dealt with for the time being." Dongfang Yue''s words made Wei Zisu freeze suddenly. The young master said not to deal with it? Hasn''t the young master always hated this kind of thing? Why did you ask yourself not to deal with it today. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. "Yes" He nodded without too much questioning. Since those people like to make trouble so much. Then she let them. It''s just that they have to find a way to bear the consequences for her. "Young Master, Mr. Gao called. He made an appointment with you earlier and asked if you are free today." The member of the Gao family had intended to match the young master with his granddaughter. In the past few days, the incident about Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi has caused a lot of trouble in the city, and I''m afraid I can''t sit still. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： I believe you Chapter 198 I believe in you beep beep¡ª It was Xie Yunxi''s call. It''s been almost five days since the scandal became popular. This is the first phone call in five days. A broken light flashed in his eyes. Pressed the Answer key. "Hey" The faint voice carried a little coolness. "A Yue, I''m sorry." All the pressure I had endured in the past five days, and my apology to Dongfang Yue, finally turned into such a simple sentence. Qing Juan''s face showed no emotion, and the lightness in his eyes still showed no waves. Following Xie Yunxi''s apology, the two were silent for more than ten seconds. It''s so quiet that you can hear the other person''s breathing. "Ah Yue, the black material on the Internet is not true." Gritting his teeth, he finally expressed the most fearful feeling in his heart. She was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be misunderstood by this. It doesn''t matter if people all over the world misunderstand me. But she was only afraid that Dongfang Yue would misunderstand. If she really misunderstood herself like everyone else. Then what should I do. Anxiously waiting for Dongfang Yue''s next answer. Is it **** or the world. "Well, I believe you." She speaks very little, which is the characteristic of Dongfang Yue. But these simple words, to Xie Yunxi, sound better than anything else, and everything is precious. The uneasy heart was relieved. The suppressed tears fell down again in an instant. His hand tightly covered his mouth, trying to hide his crying. But the subtle sobbing sound reached Dongfang Yue''s ears through the mobile phone. There is such a distressing feeling. Actually speaking of the whole thing. In the beginning, it was aimed at myself. She, Xie Yunxi, was just accidentally involved. The frost in the eyes intensified again. "You take a good rest, I will take care of this matter." Since it was her own business, she also had to give Xie Yunxi justice. Is it because the little guy said it before, so she, Dongfang Yue, said that to herself? But even so, my heart is still moved. My heart is warm. "Thank you, Ayue." She really appreciates her. This matter, if Dongfang Yue intervenes. My acting career will not end here. "No, you have a good rest, I have other things." Although the tone was still cool, Xie Yunxi still felt fresh and comfortable after the rain. "kindness." Nodding his head, he also closed the line. "I''m not free for dinner today. I''ll invite you in three days." After receiving the call, he spoke lightly to Wei Zisu who was standing beside him. "Yes" Although the sound came out suddenly, Wei Zisu also knew that she was talking about the matter of Mr. Gao just now. "What''s going on in country M." After such a long time, it''s time for that old fox to do something. "The guy watching from Pharaoh''s side said everything was fine." Report everything truthfully. Country M is now a piece of fat. It''s just that this piece of fat is still in the fox''s mouth. The fox is very cunning. But the more this is the case, the more interested Dongfang Yue is in the challenge. "It''s impossible for that old fox to remain indifferent. Send more people to watch." According to the time, it''s time for him to do it. She has always been confident about her budget. It is never possible to make mistakes. "Yes" How accurate Dongfang Yue''s forecast is, Wei Zisu knows best. So I dare not relax in the slightest. "Find some people to follow Yi Shisan secretly." As if thinking of something, he spoke again lightly. "Yes" Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions. Then he followed Dongfang Yue into the car. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： Pretending to be tender Chapter 199 Pretend to be tender The gossip and gossip in the entertainment industry doesn''t affect some people who don''t follow stars at all. For example, the person in front of you. "It''s all here." As he spoke, he handed the clothes in his hand to the young boy with an immature face in front of him. "Mmmmmm." Without hesitation, he also took what the other party handed over. "I said cousin, don''t you always hate being called young? Why do you want my high school clothes today?" He Mo Fenghan. There is an immature face on his face, but his actual age is already twenty-seven years old. Has a childlike face, if you are a girl, you will be grateful. But for the people in front of them, it is endless distress. Cooperation in the workplace, many people underestimated his ability because of his face. So that every competitor was abused very badly in the end. But even so, no boy can bear it, and is always called a little brother. But what makes Feng Xi depressed today is that his cousin actually asks him for some clothes and books. And he still wanted to pretend to be tender, and asked himself to find a way to get him a student ID card. Is this a sign that the sun will rise from the west? "Let you bring something, so there is so much nonsense." If it wasn''t for the fact that the person in front of him was about the same height as him, he wouldn''t ask him to borrow clothes! Facing Mo Fenghan''s disgusted face, Feng Xi was not annoyed. "Cousin, when are you going back to the company! If you don''t go back, Secretary Lin is probably going to arrest someone." Since my cousin disappeared suddenly. His phone was about to be blown up by Secretary Lin. Who told him that Mo Fenghan would always find himself every time he went missing. So far, every time Mo Fenghan disappears, the first person Secretary Lin looks for is himself. Even if he is innocent, he cannot escape suspicion. "Isn''t there you in the company?" The president is no longer here, isn¡¯t there still a vice president? Why did I ask him to come over with such a high salary? Could it be a decoration! "Cousin, you also know that my vice president is at most a title, and I still have classes to attend. I can''t be in the company 24 hours a day. Some decisions still require you, the president, to come forward." Is he easy? Ben was a good college student, after having such a troublesome cousin. First tricked himself into taking a stake in his company, and now he tricked himself into being a vice president. But if it is worthy of the name, it¡¯s okay. Question is now just a title. The most important thing to do every day is to be detained by Secretary Lin to find out the whereabouts of his unreliable cousin. You said, it was you, Mo Fenghan, who wanted to start the company. Start a company as soon as you start a company, but you should do a good job in the company! He disappears every now and then, why doesn''t he go to heaven! It also made myself, the cousin, follow hard. "If my dad finds out that I''m coming to your company to be the vice president, he won''t take my skin off." My father always wanted me to take over the company. But I have always been rejected by myself because I put my studies first. It''s better now. Now he has become the vice president of Mo Fenghan''s company. He didn''t dare to tell his father about this. He was afraid that he would be taken directly to work in his own company. "So if you don''t want your dad to know that you and I have started a company together, you should be your vice president first. You are not young anymore. Don''t be so lazy. You can make decisions about the company. Deal with it!" It''s only natural for the shopkeeper to shake hands, and Mo Fenghan is the only one who does it so simply. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： got tricked again Chapter 200 was cheated again "You are not afraid that the company will be destroyed by me." Partnership to start a company? He bah¡ª He was deceived when he was young and ignorant, okay? It is not like the general rich second generation who like to be so public, but their personality is very low-key, so that for so many years, no classmate knows that their family is rich. Parents are also very reassuring about themselves, and they always transfer money to their own cards every month. Unknowingly, when he was in college, the money in his card was no longer a small sum. And he, Mo Fenghan, also took a fancy to this. A few words. He cheated out of his money. Ben was thinking of his brother. And not bad money. Even if he, Mo Fenghan, really spent all the money, that''s fine. He didn''t care too much. Who knew that this guy insisted that his money was a shareholding. Not to say that the company is a partnership between himself and him. Everything in black and white. How did he know the existence of that eventuality. When Mo Fenghan asked him to sign it, he said it was an IOU. He was stubborn but couldn''t resist Mo Fenghan''s insistence, so he signed it casually. Brothers are like this. He, Mo Fenghan, was also shameless enough. But once the thief is on board, it will be difficult to get off. "It''s up to you, anyway, if it breaks, how much you lose, just remember to convert it into RMB and pay it back to me." The company, Feng Xi, can do whatever he wants. He must compensate himself for the collapsed loss. Even if he doesn''t compensate him, he is not afraid, after all, the Feng family is still there. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. What''s more, they are still relatives. As soon as he said this, Feng Xi looked at Mo Fenghan again with an expression of vomiting blood. "If you come out to mess around, you have to pay it back. You are tormenting me now, and one day, you will meet someone who torments you." Gritting his teeth, he replied. "Don''t worry about this, even if the world falls apart, I will not let this person exist." He, Mo Fenghan, just had a harmless face. But his heart may not be so harmless. "Gone. Remember. Don''t say you saw me." He didn''t want to be forced to go on a blind date by the old man at home again. Looking at the back of Mo Fenghan who left gracefully, Feng Xi couldn''t help but raised a **** to his back. Turned around angrily and left. Mo Fenghan, who was holding something in his hand, was also in a good mood. Take out the phone, and quickly move your fingertips on it. ¡¾What do you want to eat tonight? I happened to be going to the vegetable market. ¡¿ Hospital. Tian Mimi, who had just finished her work, took out her phone to check the time, and happened to see the message from Mo Fenghan. Since taking him back in the rain that time. That kid is like a dog skin plaster that cannot be removed. Even if he punched and kicked himself, he would not leave. In the end, the trouble went to the property. That guy, with a harmless face. Let everyone in the community believe that he is his younger brother. It also made her finally realize that she suffered from being dumb. Once it comes, let it be safe, just treat it as raising a dog! It is used to watch the door. It seems like this. Her Tian Mimi''s heart is a bit poisonous. The only thing that Tian Mimi can oversee is that the guy can cook, and it''s not bad. This advantage made Tian Mimi generously let him sleep on the sofa in the living room. ¡¾fish¡¿ After sending the message, he also put the phone in his pocket. After receiving the message from Tian Mimi, Mo Fenghan also went to the place where the fish was sold. Hospital Pushing open the door, the Qingjun figure stood motionless by the window sill. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： A little raindrop cant make waves Chapter 201 A little raindrop can''t make waves She, Dongfang Yue, has come to her place quite frequently recently! "Miss me?" Tian Mimi is the only person who dares to tease Dongfang Yue like this. Although Tian Mimi doesn''t like to pay attention to things in the entertainment industry. But the incident between Dongfangyue and Xie Yunxi was exaggerated. She also heard a lot from those little nurses. Especially Xie Yunxi, who has never had black material, is now being given so much black material to Pu Guang. There is a lot of scolding on the Internet now! The faint gaze that was originally fixed on the window also retracted, and fell on Tian Mimi''s face instead. "This thing, prepare it for me." After speaking, she also handed the things in her hand to Tian Mimi. Took the things from Dongfang Yuedeliver, glanced at them lightly, and put them in his pocket without any extra words. "What are you going to do, those people will not be indifferent." Everyone was expecting Dongfang Yue to make a fuss. And now, is the best opportunity. The storm is about to come. "A little raindrop can''t make waves." There was a cold mockery at the corner of his mouth, the smile didn''t reach his eyes, but was covered with a thin layer of frost. It seems that Dongfang Yue has a countermeasure. And Yi Shisan, who was originally in the company. Facing the workload left by Dongfang Yue. No matter how worried Xie Yunxi was in his heart, he had to temporarily put everything aside because of the workload. Hard work. Finally, everything was sorted out at five o''clock in the afternoon. He took out his mobile phone and just wanted to call Wei Zisu. But I also saw the text message above. Click to open. It was sent by Wei Zisu. ¡¾Young master and I will not go back to Dongxing, you can go back to work after finishing your get off work! ¡¿ When seeing this content, Yi Shisan was very happy. In this case, I will have time to hang out at night. Click on WeChat. Xie Yunxi also replied. ¡¾Thank you Thirteen. ¡¿ Short though. But it also made Yi Shisan lighthearted for a long time. The goddess said thank you to herself. The goddess said thank you to herself. How should I respond to her and continue to find topics to talk about while still being polite! At this time, he seemed to be somewhat scheming. Who can not be a little careful! Especially in front of the girl you like. Others rely on strength to be single. But Yi Shisan relied on his face to be single. With such a good opportunity now, he must show some performance. Fingertips stuck to the phone screen. moved back and forth a lot. I was stunned because I didn''t type a word on it. How to answer. He hasn''t thought of it yet. How about looking for You Ling! Compared to himself, You Ling has had a girlfriend. At least more experienced than myself. Thinking about this, he quickly called You Ling. beep beep¡ª But I was stunned because no one answered. strangeness. Isn''t You Ling off work yet? No way! He asked. The cleaners of Dongxing Group usually get off work at five o''clock! Are you busy with something? Maybe! Forget it. It seems a little sincere on its own. ¡¾You''re welcome goddess, remember to take a good rest and don''t think too much¡¿ Goddess, he finally typed this word himself. quickly. were all deleted again. No, it seems too general. Worried about how to answer, Yi Shisan kept scratching his head. How should I reply? This is simply more difficult than the college entrance examination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： meet again Chapter 202 Encounter again I meditated in distress for a long time. Still can''t think of an answer. Simply. chose to give up. Walked lazily on the street. Yawned boredly. He is not sleepy. It was purely caused by boredom. What to eat! Now is the peak time for eating. The waiters can be seen everywhere on the street to attract customers. The flavors along the way are surprisingly mixed. Every restaurant is already boiling. Qin Yufan, who was originally in a good mood because of the scandal between Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue. As long as I think of the pitiful end of that ladyboy, my mood will be tens of thousands of times better. and many more. What did he see. Isn''t that the dead ladyboy? Are you so sad now that you have no face to see others? Ha ha. Serve it right. Who told him to hook up everywhere with just one face. Now even God can''t see it! I''m in a good mood. and many more. That ladyboy is not looking for death! No way! Isn''t it abandoned? As for? Really sucks. "Stop." Seeing Yi Shisan''s figure constantly approaching the bridge, Qin Yufan frowned slightly. The dislike for Yi Shisan grew stronger in his eyes. Zi¡ª And Yi Shisan''s side. I saw so many restaurants. Dazzled by what he saw, he still didn''t know what to eat. Bowing his head, he was contemplating whether to eat outside or go home and find Mrs. Liu to cook something for himself! It is even easier to walk to the bridge. There are too many people here, they are crowded to death. Just can''t think of what to eat. Go to a place with few people by the bridge first, let the wind blow, and then think about what to eat. Think about it this way. Then he also walked to the bridge. "Hey, are you crazy?" Just when Yi Shisan was about to lean on the railing to enjoy the wind, his hand was grabbed by someone. Suddenly, he was pulled into his arms. crazy? It¡¯s about myself. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly pulled into his arms, looked depressed. He just wanted to come and have a blast. He provoked whom. And Qin Yufan, who pulled Yi Shisan into his arms out of good intentions in a hurry, put his other hand on Yi Shisan''s waist, only to realize how thin his waist is. Even thinner than girls. Feels good too. Especially the smell coming from him, which is different from ordinary perfume, but a kind of fragrance that has its own, with a bit of sweet feeling. Leaving aside the fact that he''s a shemale. Others are not too bad. and many more. The originally intoxicated face suddenly became ugly like eating shit. Suddenly. Yi Shisan in his arms was pushed away unsuspectingly again. Coldly glanced at Yi Shisan who almost fell down with a look of astonishment. Qin Yufan''s face became even uglier. Once again, he was slammed like this. Especially when he saw clearly who was pushing him away, Yi Shisan''s expression became very ugly. I-by Why is this guy. Regarding the last time Qin Yufan called himself a shemale. Yi Shisan has always held grudges until now. This person was also dragged into the blacklist of life by him. I thought that the two would not have any entanglements anymore. Available now. Who can tell him what''s going on. Try hard to suppress the anger in my heart. I don''t want to damage my image here. He did not forget what Wei Zisu said before. His every move now represents the image of Dongfang Yue. so. Count him, Qin Yufan, as lucky. Angrily turned his head and left. Otherwise, he was worried that he would really kill this guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Save his life? ? Chapter 203 Save his life? ? Qin Yufan, who had an ugly face, didn''t expect that he had saved this guy''s life with good intentions, and he turned his head away without even saying thank you. Just ignore yourself before. How dare you ignore the grace of saving your life. Proud self-esteem made him look ugly again. One stepped forward. grabbed Yi Shisan''s hand. "Hey, I saved your life, can''t you even say thank you?" Looking at Yi Shisan displeasedly, he spoke. This dead ladyboy. Not even a little polite. Qin Yufan''s words made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch into a strong mockery. Life-saving grace? Which nerve of this guy is on the wrong wire. It¡¯s still a mental illness again. Without mercy, he shook off Qin Yufan''s hand that was holding him. Pushing himself harder than just now. He didn''t want to talk to the person in front of him at all, and continued to move forward. Qin Yufan, who was thrown away violently, had veins in his tightly clenched hand. This **** ladyboy. "Hey, dead ladyboy." strode forward and grabbed Yi Shisan again. "Is it just that you don''t know how to be polite? Can''t you even say the most basic thank you?" He really misread him. Looking impatiently at Qin Yufan''s hand that was tightly clenched to his own. "First, I''m not hello. Second, I''m warning you, don''t call me a monster anymore. It''s not polite for a person like you to give people random nicknames. Third, which one are you?" My eyes saw that the young master didn¡¯t want to live anymore. For the sake of saving my life, scoff, please, go to the doctor if you are blind, and don¡¯t scare people on the street.¡± The mockery on his face was so strong, and the anger in his eyes was also very deep. Really enough. Walking on the street, you can still meet such a perverted person. How many lifetimes of bad luck has he, Yi Shisan! His hand flicked again. This time the pace of turning around was even bigger. Looking at the back of Yi Shisan who turned away. Qin Yufan''s face was on the verge of death. He is being self-indulgent. Phew¡ª He was not worried that he would be hit hard because of Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. After all, he made his living in this line of work. The whole body is full of famous brands. If you don¡¯t rely on this for a living, what else can you rely on for a living. Phew¡ª He worried about him. It seems that something terrible has come to mind. When Qin Yufan turned his head, he also turned away from Yi Shisan''s direction. He should be fascinated by ghosts today. Yi Shisan, who was very angry, went back to the other courtyard without eating anything. And the other side. Hospital. Originally because of surgery, the phone was also changed to silent. When the surgery is done, she can go back to get off work. Thinking that it has been a long time since I had dinner with Dongfang Yue. He simply made an appointment with her to have dinner in the evening while going for the operation, and discuss some issues by the way. This is the truth that Wei Zisu sent a message to Yi Shisan saying that they will not go back to the company. "I said Yue, eating doesn''t need to be so elegant." Looking at Dongfang Yue, who was moving so gracefully, Tian Mimi couldn''t help but make a sound. Because of the special nature of the work. Many times I am too busy to even have a meal. Gradually. She also developed a fast and rough manner for eating. I had dinner with Mo Fenghan at home before, but I didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now compare it with Dongfang Yue on the opposite side. That''s a piece of shit. Bah bah bah¡ª is one sky and one earth. No matter how she looks at Dongfang Yue, she is pleasing to the eye. No matter how I look at myself, it is scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： marry me Chapter 204 Marry me When the food in your mouth is chewed and swallowed slowly. Only then did he make a faint sound. "got used to." In the Dongfang family, it is a display of identity. Let her not do anything that would damage the face of the Dongfang family no matter what she does or what she does. Even this meal has to be so elegant. In the past, eating was taught by a special etiquette teacher. Holding his chin in one hand and holding a fork in the other, he stared straight at Dongfang Yue. Regarding her simple words, Tian Mimi''s eyes flashed with pity. Yes. Dongfang Yue doesn''t care what she does. That''s not like. But habit. The identity of the young master of the East. Get her used to everything. Even words and deeds must become a habit. "Marry me!" Just when the atmosphere was so sad, Tian Mimi suddenly said such a sentence. Her words finally made the elegant person on the opposite side stop. look up. Pale eyes stared straight at Tian Mimi, meeting her gaze. Later. "Not funny." Such words, in Dongfang Yue''s opinion, are just a cold joke. But it''s not funny at all. "Laugh, no, what I said is true, not a joke." Looking at the clear face opposite, Tian Mimi shook her head. "The Dongfang family intends to marry the Ling family, but you also know your identity." Her status as Dongfang Yue simply does not allow her to marry a wife and have children. Of course, if the other party is a man. It is also possible to give birth to a fat baby. Regarding the facts Tian Mimi stated, Dongfang Yue''s face did not show any fluctuations. "And someone like Xie Yunxi who is in the entertainment industry is not suitable to be the young wife of the Dongfang family. And there are only a few women around you. I am the most suitable one to choose from. And I am the only one who is sure to let you The old man at home nodded in agreement." That''s why she, Tian Mimi, said so confidently that she wanted to marry Dongfang Yue. At the age of fifteen, she can make the old man Dongfang nod and agree to let her stay in Dongfang''s house. That ability must be extraordinary. Now it''s just for him to nod and agree to marry Dongfang Yue. She was sure of it. Judging from the current situation. Tian Mimi''s proposal is the most suitable. And she is also the most suitable candidate. But she, Dongfang Yue, would not agree. "The affairs of the Dongfang family will be handled in the way of the Dongfang family. You don''t need to worry about this." She still doesn''t want to involve Tian Mimi and the Dongfang family too much. How complicated the Dongfang family is, it''s far more complicated than Tian Mimi imagined. The Dongfang family now seems to have only two heirs, himself and Dongfang Jin. But the people who exist in the dark, there are not only two heirs at all. Those who were eliminated from birth and oppressed from birth, how could they be willing to stay in the dark all their lives. How deep is the temptation of light. She knows best. Those people are already ready to move. It''s just that they are just looking for an opportunity to break open the hole that penetrates the broken light. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s serious shallow eyes. Tian Mimi also knew her determination. "Then wait until you figure it out someday and want to marry me, come to me again!" The tone of voice is so relaxed and casual. Right. The words about marriage just now were just casual remarks. Because she knew that Dongfang Yue would not agree to her so easily. never mind. There is no rush for this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： no appointment Chapter 205 No appointment Mo Fenghan, who was originally in a good mood. Even while cooking, he was humming. Today''s dishes are very rich. Thinking of the picture of Tian Mimi eating two extra bowls of rice because of the food. Even the rice, he cooked two extra bowls. Tian Mimi has a special job, and sometimes it is normal to come back for dinner after being so busy at night. So he waited very patiently. can be gradually. It''s already eight o''clock. She, Tian Mimi, still hasn''t come back. Generally, if she said she would come back for dinner, it would be no later than eight o''clock at the latest. Mobile phone called her, but no one answered. When the time came to nine o''clock. Do you have to work overtime tonight? Think about it this way. Then he put all the cooked meals into the lunch box. Mo Fenghan took the key and went out. Hospital "Sister nurse, I''m looking for Dr. Tian, ??where is she?" When you came to Tian Mimi''s office, but you didn''t find anyone, were you still busy? "Oh, Doctor Tian has already left work at six o''clock." The little nurse who knew the truth also spoke out. Then he turned around and went to work. Get off work at six o''clock? Then why hasn''t she come home yet! Could it be some accident. The more I think about it, the more worried I become. I searched along the way home. The time gradually reached eleven o''clock. The person who disappeared for almost five hours without any news finally appeared. Mo Fenghan, who had been standing at the gate of the community waiting, wanted to step forward with a happy face. But because of the people following Tian Mimi, she stopped suddenly. This car is not Tian Mimi''s, he knows it. But why is there an Eastern Moon behind him. Could it be that she has been with Dongfang Yue after she got off work? The heart that was worried at first, and then pleasantly surprised by her return suddenly turned into another kind of complicated sadness and loss. He worked hard to cook a table of dishes. Waiting for her return at home with great anticipation. But she was with another man. Never even answered the phone. This kind of frustration that I never had before. It made him very uncomfortable. What made Mo Fenghan even more uncomfortable was the scene in front of him. "go in!" After Tian Mimi was delivered safely to the house, it was time for Dongfangyue to go back. "Moon, good night." Give Dongfang Yue a big hug. If not. She could hardly feel that Dongfang Yue was still alive. She has given her too little feeling recently. It''s so light that it feels a little lifeless. Dongfangyue also guessed the worry in Ueda Mimi''s eyes. Hands gently stroked her draped hair, her eyes were gentle. "Don''t worry, good night." Waved his hands and watched the car leave. When it is determined that the car has completely disappeared. Tian Mimi walked towards the house humming while stepping on her high heels. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. The smile on her face was the first time Mo Fenghan had seen her since he had known her for so long. My heart hurts more and more. open the door. But found that the house was quiet. strangeness. Could it be that Mo Fenghan isn''t at home? Turn your head and look around, When the eyes fell on the dining table. Tian Mimi remembered that she had promised Mo Fenghan that she would come back for dinner today. Take out your phone. Only then did I see that there were countless missed calls on it. They are all the kind of continuous play. Click on WeChat. ¡¾Sister, when do you get off work¡¿ ¡¾Sister, when will you be back¡¿ ¡¾Sister, I¡¯ve prepared the meals, including your favorite fish¡¿ ¡¾Sister, how about I pick you up¡¿ (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： Sad Chapter 206 sad More than 50 WeChat messages, but I didn''t reply to one. Then it was changed to a text message. ¡¾Sister, I¡¯m here to pick you up from the hospital. If you see the text message, remember to wait for me¡¿ ¡¾Sister, where are you? Please answer the phone, please. ¡¿ ¡¾elder sister.. ¡¿ From WeChat and SMS. You can see the concern and worry. His eyes flashed a touch of complexity. Could it be that he is still looking for himself outside? Then he just called Mo Fenghan. beep beep¡ª No matter how long it rang, no one answered. Opening WeChat, Mo Fenghan chose to call again. But no one answered. ¡¾I''m back, where are you. ¡¿ Fingertips quickly sent the same message on both WeChat and SMS. Feng Xi had a busy day. After finally taking a shower, he was just about to go to sleep, but he didn''t expect Mo Fenghan''s phone call. Really. It¡¯s okay to make noise on your own. It''s midnight, it''s almost eleven o''clock, and it''s almost twelve o''clock, and I still make a fuss. Is there such a brother as him? The first call, just choose not to answer if you don¡¯t hear it. Can be when the third call is not answered. Immediately after that, a text message came. ¡¾If you don''t answer the phone again, I''ll call your dad. ¡¿ It looks like a complete threat. I always threaten myself with such words every time. "Brother, I was taking a shower just now." Hastily called Mo Fenghan back. "Stop talking nonsense, follow the address on WeChat." Wechat he has already given him a location coordinate. Suppressing the tens of thousands of mud horses in his heart, he got up and changed his clothes and set off. thereafter When he came to the place Mo Fenghan said. When it arrives. He could clearly smell the alcohol on Mo Fenghan''s body. His eyes seem to be looking at the phone in a daze. Mo Fenghan obviously heard the call from Tian Mimi. Now I am even more looking at the content of text messages and WeChat messages from her. I called her so many times, she just called herself once and stopped calling. I sent her so many WeChat messages and text messages. She only sent one to herself. How unfair this is! He casually picked up the wine on the side and downed it in one gulp. Has a childlike face. So that every time you enter a bar, you always have to be checked by the other party for your ID card. Over time. He, Mo Fenghan, doesn''t like to come to this kind of place either. So when you come here according to the WeChat coordinates. Feng Xi was still a little surprised. The most important thing is that Mo Fenghan didn''t even have a private room, but sat directly on the bar and drank wine. The aunts and sisters around have already started to move around. Now is the time when small fresh meat is popular. In particular, there is still one that looks so immature. At first glance, it is the kind of feeling that is easy to deceive. About this. Feng Xi just wanted to say: Hehehe. "Brother, what''s wrong with you!" When you take things with yourself during the day, don¡¯t you look good? How come it''s night. The mood is so ugly. "Stop talking nonsense and drink." How bad his tone is, you can see how bad his mood is. The wine glass that was forced over. Feng Xi didn''t have any extra words, and really drank. never mind. It looks like. No matter what you ask yourself. I''m afraid there won''t be any good answers. The two of them are rare handsome guys. It looks so tender. In addition, the clothes of the two of them looked so ordinary at this time. There is no background at first glance. Even if something really happened. Don''t worry too much. Not only girls are paying attention here, but some special boys are also paying attention here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： get drunk Chapter 207 Buying drunk Everyone looked ready to go. Everyone is waiting for the two of them to get drunk. only Not only did the two of them not feel a little drunk, but their eyes became clearer. Those scorching gazes around, the two of them were not indifferent. The two of them frowned slightly in sync. "Brother, wake up. If you really want to drink, go to another place!" It was Feng Xi who broke the situation. Tomorrow, he still has classes to attend early in the morning. Who did he provoke. As he spoke, he ignored Mo Fenghan''s attention, and carried him directly to the door. Looking at the two people who staggered away. Those who were staring aside also moved. Just right. Isn''t his brother in a bad mood? These people just happen to be a vent. His eyes rolled. Feng Xi''s mouth curved into a curved smile. The steps that supported Mo Fenghan became more wobbly. Sure enough. It wasn''t long after I left the bar. Especially when the two of them are taking a more remote path now. Those who followed secretly also began to come out blatantly. "Little brother, where are you going!" Looking at them with a bit of salivation on his face. It''s been so long here in the bar. The two people in front of me are considered top-notch. They noticed it from the moment the drunk handsome guy entered the bar. Who would have thought that another one would come later. This is just right. My heart became even more excited. His eyes became even hotter. I thought that those old aunts who kept pretending to be young would follow. But I didn''t expect... See these people in front of you. Goose bumps all over Feng Xi''s body. "Fuck off." The disgust in his eyes became even stronger. The tone also became very unfriendly. "Xiao Zui is quite eloquent, but I don''t know if he will be so eloquent later." The corner of his mouth hooked, signaling the people on the side to go forward and arrest him. I thought it was just three or four people. But when a dozen people suddenly appeared. Feng Xi knew that things were not easy. Just wanted to do it. But he didn''t expect that Mo Fenghan, who was supported by himself, suddenly stood up straight. Where is the confusion in the eyes just now, except for clarity, it is indifference. He twisted his neck and wrist very skillfully. Under Feng Xi''s surprised eyes. They rushed forward one by one. Every kick, every punch is so ruthless and so neat. Make a fuss like this again. Cousin should let him go! Standing quietly watching the show. Ten minutes later, the ''corpses'' of those people were lying on the ground. "Give me a cigarette." Coldly spoke to Feng Xi who was standing aside watching the show. "Did not bring." Shaking his head very honestly. He doesn''t usually have a big addiction to cigarettes, and he only smokes one when he is interested. It is simply impossible to carry cigarettes with you all the time. And the reason why I appear here now is because of a phone call from Mo Fenghan. However, what happened today was beyond Feng Xi''s surprise. I am also very sure that my cousin is definitely busy. I rarely come to this kind of place, and I usually don¡¯t smoke, but now I want to smoke. Because of Feng Xi''s answer, Mo Fenghan frowned slightly. Take out your phone and quickly press a familiar number on the screen. quickly. The other party also listened. "Hey, those people are here for what you said before. I''ll send you the address on WeChat." Then he also hung up the phone. WeChat quickly sent the address to that person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： the police are here Chapter 208 The police are here "You wait here, I''ll go first." There is no trace of drunkenness in the pace of walking. is so robust. "Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for!" I thought I could go back, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Wait." The only one thrown to Feng Xi was a back view. Until half an hour later. Watch those siren police cars appear. Feng Xi knew who he was waiting for. also learned from the other party''s mouth. Recently, a group of outlaws have been doing some illegal things. They often appear near various bars in Meaux. As long as I see drunk Xiaoxianrou, I will take them back to shoot some illegal videos. And those people were already drunk. Wait until the wine sobers up. They don''t know anything. Even if you really know something. They can also insist that the other party was drunk and rushed forward. Even if the police were called. itself is not easy to convict because the other party is male. In the end, I can only do things hastily. And the videos taken by them are illegally bought and sold online. This group of people, they have been squatting for two months. The purpose is to catch them all. Today, he, Mo Fenghan, can be regarded as being wrong. I thought I could go back when the police came. Who would have thought that he, Feng Xi, would also help to record a statement. In his innocent life, he has never been recorded in the police station! Is this a stain? All this is my **** cousin. And the person in front of me. It was because he was a friend of his cousin that he helped to watch. Now it is said that some confessions are needed before they can sue others. Is he going to cooperate with the false statement? Although it is said that the other party has some bad intentions towards him. But there is no such thing as myself! But it''s too late to say anything now. And Mo Fenghan who left carelessly. He stopped a taxi casually. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I become. Obviously she, Tian Mimi, hooked up with other men behind her back. Why should I wander outside at night without returning home. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. Finally asked the driver to make a phone call. the other end And Yi Shisan, who was so angry by Qin Yufan, went home without eating anything. When it was past twelve o''clock, my stomach began to growl unsatisfactorily. He had no choice but to get up from the bed to look for food. The servants at home have already fallen asleep. Don''t look at him living all these years by himself. But he still failed to learn the survival skill of cooking. Looked down at the stomach that had been protesting. Open the refrigerator. Some are those lettuce. How could he have forgotten that there will be no overnight meals in the other courtyard. He had no choice but to go back to the house to find instant noodles to eat. It is impossible for instant noodles to exist in this house. Yi Shisan secretly hid this. Sometimes when I¡¯m alone in the room, I¡¯ll get addicted to snacks¡ªeating raw instant noodles. crucial moment. No one can be trusted, not even yourself. Only instant noodles are reliable. What Yi Shisan didn''t expect was that Dongfang Yue would go downstairs at this point. The instant noodles that have been made with great difficulty are just wasted like this. The act of biting the instant noodles in her mouth was stopped because of Dongfang Yue''s going downstairs. Glanced coldly at Yi Shisan who was eating in the kitchen like a thief. The indifference in the eyes did not show any waves. Facing Dongfang Yuena''s gaze. "I''m hungry." Yi Shisan, who was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue would throw away her instant noodles, said this with a bit of aggrieved look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Play cute and act like a baby Chapter 209 Acting cute and acting like a baby If not hungry. He won''t hide here like this and eat instant noodles. I hope she can allow herself to finish this bowl of instant noodles because of her sincerity and hunger, and he promises that she won''t eat it again next time. Looking at Dongfang Yue with sincerity in his eyes. No sound was made. Just quietly watching Yi Shisan perform with his eyes. "I didn''t eat dinner, I''m really hungry, I promise, only this time." Yi Shisan, who was afraid of angering Dongfang Yue, hurriedly explained. He has already guaranteed it. At this time, Dongfangyue''s expression looked like a pitiful and cute little milk dog who was very hungry. As soon as such an idea came out. There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Without any hesitation, the hand reached out to Yi Shisan directly. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s extended hand. Xia Deyi Shisan hastily closed his eyes. If I had known earlier, he wouldn''t care about the taste. It would be nice to hide in the room and eat. Sure enough. Dongfangyue threw the instant noodles in the trash can just like that. The action is merciless. His last pack of instant noodles was gone. Why is he so miserable! My stomach continued to growl uncontrollably. Looking at Dongfang Yue with extreme grievances but dare not get angry. He walked upstairs step by step like a puppy with his head down. I''m going to starve tonight. When stepping on the stairs, the last touch of grievance and sorrow in Dongfangyue''s eyes was so deep. It seems to have lost the whole world. He took a deep look at the instant noodles that he mercilessly threw on the trash can. Another faint look at the dejected person who went upstairs. The shallow eyes became a little deeper. Go back to the house and put on the quilt directly. Forced myself to sleep. I don''t know how much I have cursed Dongfang Yue in my heart. What evil capitalists, paralyzed faces, ice cubes, icebergs, demons, devils... He, Yi Shisan, cursed all the bad words he could think of in a low voice. Twenty minutes later. There was a knock on the door. Hungry. Toss and turn. Can''t fall asleep no matter what. Pretend not to hear anything and ignore the sound of the door. "Open the door." The cold words came to Yi Shisan''s ears from the door. Incredibly clear. That was the voice of Dongfang Yue. Instant noodle hatred is irreconcilable. Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to his enemies at all. "I know you haven''t slept, go downstairs." While Yi Shisan continued to pretend to be deaf. Dongfang Yue''s voice sounded again at the door. There was a hint of warning in the voice. what- He screamed silently in his heart. But still honestly got up from the bed. Dongfang Yue at the gate is long gone. Slowly walking down step by step. whoosh¡ª He seemed to smell something. Could it be that he is so hungry that he has a problem with his sense of smell? Continue to sniff a few times. Not right. Genuine fragrance. Follow the scent. When the line of sight falls on the table. Appeared in front of the dinner table like a puppy. Salivatingly looking at the large plate of steak in front of him and the large bowl of soup next to him. His eyes gleamed on Dongfang Yue who was standing beside him drinking coffee. A bit of doubt appeared in his eyes. Could it be that Dongfang Yue did this? Can it really be eaten? Although the taste is good, although the dishes are good. But when I thought about this dish, if Dongfang Yue really made it. Yi Shisan actually felt a little hairy. "Don''t eat?" Facing Shang Yisan''s confused and hesitant look. Dongfang Yue, who was holding a cup of coffee, let out a cold voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： Dongfang Yues own cooking Chapter 210 Dongfang Yue''s Personal Cooking "Eat, why not eat." There was another growl in my stomach. All Yi Shisan''s rationality faded away. Even if the thing in front of him is dark food, he will eat it. Otherwise, he will definitely not be able to sleep tonight. I don¡¯t know if the recent food is too good. It''s not like I haven''t been hungry before. But in the past, I forgot everything as long as I fell asleep. It''s better now. Now I''m hungry. I can''t fall asleep no matter what. This man, the better he is, the more hypocritical he is. Even this little belly will play tricks on you. The moment when the steak enters the mouth. Yi Shisan''s eyes are beautifully squinted. God! How could it be so delicious. It''s not the so-called half-rare, and he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t eat it either. In You Ling''s words. He Yi Shisan is not a life to enjoy. It is completely cooked, the fire is not too much, but it is just right, and the taste of the steak can be felt immediately after entering the mouth. God! He was about to fly. Isn''t he dreaming? Isn¡¯t it a gourmet show that came out of a dream? I used to think that when those gourmet shows on TV described food, they always added some special effects. Whenever this picture comes out, he always looks disgusted. As for that exaggeration? Now he knows. That''s not an exaggeration at all. Now he really has a feeling, he feels like he is rolling on the steak. Really very happy. How could you be so happy. He was so happy that his tears fell. "Young master, it''s really delicious, and your cooking skills are amazing." While tasting the food, don''t forget to praise each other. Even raised her big **** towards Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Dongfang Yue sitting on the sofa drinking water. When I saw Yi Shisan''s exaggerated expression and his raised cheekbones. Apart from the slight arc at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t make any response. Oh my God, not only is he good-looking, but he also cooks so deliciously. How can there be such a perfect person! Thinking of how he cursed Dongfang Yue upstairs just now. Yi Shisan felt guilty. "I''m sorry, young master." Apologize when you know your mistakes, this is his characteristic of Yi Shisan. Although he apologized, his mouth never stopped. Yi Shisan eats too much, and Dongfang Yue knows it after spending so many days together. Looking at the little one, no one thought that he was so edible. Because I know it, when I made it just now, I cooked a little more. Better leftovers than not enough. Obviously, Dongfang Yue underestimated Yi Shisan''s stomach. Not only that all the fried steaks have no residue left. Not even a drop of the boiled soup was left. Uh- After the speed of the tornado finished processing the food in front of me. Yi Shisan slumped on the chair with his stomach supported and burped heavily. Really too satisfied too satisfied. There is still some unsatisfactory expression on his face. It would be great if we could eat such delicious food every day. Dongfang¡¯s steaks are also top-notch. Usually, this thing is usually cooked for Dongfang Yue. Today, I not only ate. And I ate so much. How can life be so beautiful! At this moment, in Yi Shisan''s eyes, everything is beautiful. "Young master, whoever marries you in the future will be happy." There are so many delicious things to eat every day, I really envy the person who can marry Dongfang Yue! "Then do you want to marry?" Just when Yi Shisan was envious. Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting on the sofa, had walked in front of him at some point. And the face appeared so close in his sight. The distance between the two is really too close. Close enough that he could feel her breath exhaling from her body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Is he being proposed? Chapter 211 Has he been proposed? The roots of his ears suddenly turned red. Has he been proposed? It''s the first time he''s been proposed at such a big age. And the other party is still such an outstanding diamond king. What to do, what to do, how should I answer others. and many more- Did he forget something. Thinking of something, Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became ugly. Dongfang Yue who was approaching him had already turned around and left. He is a man. She, Dongfang Yue, is real. Is it necessary to make fun of yourself like this? Just when Yi Shisan began to complain about Dongfang Yue''s behavior. Dongfang Yue''s voice came from the eardrum again. ¡°Remember to clean the kitchen completely.¡± Walking upstairs step by step. Looking at the back of Qing Juan who turned away after making a joke. In anger, Yi Shisan pointed her back with a middle finger. Don''t make him rich. Otherwise, he would absolutely kill Dongfang Yue with money. However, it hurts to hit someone with a one-yuan coin, but it still hurts for fifty cents! How to do. He has never thrown money at anyone before, just thinking about it makes him feel so excited! He neatly packed the tableware and headed for the sink. I am full. is also satisfied. the other end The driver who originally drove Mo Fenghan, after hearing that he had a quarrel with his little girlfriend, cooperated with Mo Fenghan to call Tian Mimi very enthusiastically. The words on the other end of the phone are all according to what Mo Fenghan said. is roughly: When he was picking up passengers, he happened to run into Mo Fenghan who was drunk at the entrance of the bar. He saw him lying on the side of the road alone, and he also met a few gangsters with malicious intentions on the side of the road. Help, I''m afraid I''m going to be beaten. Although Mo Fenghan was drunk, he kept calling Mier''s name, so he found this name from his mobile phone. Then I called her. Simple words, coupled with the acting skills of the driver uncle with the sound of rain and tears. Mo Fenghan vividly brought out the image of the affectionate hero. With good lines, you also need a good actor to match your performance. The uncle in front of him is undoubtedly very outstanding. After hanging up the phone, Mo Fenghan raised a big thumbs up at the uncle in front of him. Even gave him an extra 100 yuan performance fee in advance. The uncle would not accept the extra one hundred yuan that Mo Fenghan handed over. Who hasn''t been this crazy when he was young! "Young man, uncle supports you, come on." On the contrary, he was very enthusiastic to cheer for Mo Fenghan. When the car drove to the address mentioned by Tian Mimi on the phone. The driver uncle can be regarded as retired. When I received the call, it was already early in the morning. Her Tian Mimi has finished washing and getting ready for bed. She also left the door specially, without locking it. But when she lay down. The phone call came. After listening to what the strange man said on the phone, he also reported his address to the other party. When he received the call again, he knew that Mo Fenghan was already downstairs. Get up, put on a pair of slippers and go downstairs. The relationship after taking a shower. There is no daytime makeup on the face. The face also showed her true colors. Nowadays, the skin of girls will become a little bad because of makeup. But she Tian Mimi didn''t. Not only was her skin not bad, but Mo Fenghan felt that Tian Mimi without makeup was even more charming. Because it was ''drunk''. At this time, his whole body was on Tian Mimi''s body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Xie Yunxis counterattack Chapter 212 Xie Yunxi''s Counterattack Dongfangyue''s involvement in the relationship. After two days. Those negative reports about Xie Yunxi suddenly disappeared from the Internet. Accompanied by the complaints from the servants and former assistants who had spread messages to her Xie Yunxi on the Internet. Dongfangyue''s methods are neat. First let Xie Yunxi post the lawyer''s letter on Weibo. Immediately afterwards, the former assistant and maid received letters from lawyers. As can be seen. Regarding this matter, she, Xie Yunxi, did not intend to condone it. For this matter. Some netizens felt that Xie Yunxi was making a fuss too much. After all, if you are in the entertainment industry, there will always be some voices of inequality. Some netizens also support it. After all, this kind of shameless person who framed others must not be tolerated. A moment. There was another wave of criticism on the Internet about her, Xie Yunxi. Some people think that from this incident, it can be seen that Xie Yunxi is not as kind as the Internet says. Even though the maid and the former assistant were at fault, wouldn''t she be forcing people to death by thanking Yunxi for doing so? This will make them how to behave in the future! Seeing the keyboard man on the Internet who started to make trouble again, the assistant was furious. Can''t do anything like this, choose to let the other party go? "Xiao Ning, give me your phone!" Looking at the assistant who was about to explode with anger, Xie Yunxi said lightly. "Sister Yunxi." Although she handed the phone to Xie Yunxi, there was unconcealable worry in her eyes. How disappointed she must be with this circle! It is so exaggerated to reverse black and white like this. I saw Xie Yunxi''s fingertips, who had taken the phone, beating rapidly on the screen. [I have always felt that as long as you treat people with sincerity, your luck will not be too bad. I will know later that some people''s greed will trample on your sincerity again and again, and tolerance again and again will only make you feel easy to bully , Cry a little, afraid of being called weak, scolded, afraid of being said unqualified, get angry, afraid of being called stingy. But I have said it from the beginning, family is my bottom line, once I touch Touching my bottom line, I don''t mind becoming a demon. When you bribe some people to smash eggs at my door, you should know that the bottom line has been touched. When you force my family to dare not go out on the street, you should know that I have become a demon. You say I''m not big enough, you say I''m not kind enough. I don''t mind becoming a demon if it''s the only way I can protect those who love me. ¡¿ The pictures below are the chat records between myself and my former assistant and maid. It is very clear that they left the job due to their personal reasons, and I also have news and transfer records that each paid tens of thousands of yuan. It''s been so many days. Her first Weibo post by Xie Yunxi. The ones before, no matter what the scolding on Weibo is. She never responded. Now the news comes out. Suddenly, there was an uproar. There are some real fans, and they immediately stand up. Because they are real fans, they knew the bottom line Xie Yunxi said very early on. All the time. She protects her family and friends outside the circle very well. Never make it public in public or on Weibo easily. So much so that every time there are photos posted on Weibo. The faces of those people were all mosaiced. From Xie Yunxi''s Weibo post, it can be seen that she will never tolerate those who keep pouring dirty water on this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Killed an Internet celebrity halfway Chapter 213 Killing an Internet celebrity halfway Yes, when the bottom line is lifted. She has already let go, and she doesn''t mind becoming a demon. Originally because of Dongfangyue''s intervention, it was hard to stop the black material. Now because of this Weibo post by Xie Yunxi herself. The entire Weibo was once again in chaos. "I''m sorry, Sister Yun." When she saw her manager come in, Xie Yunxi was the first to apologize. In this circle, what has to be endured is dozens of times heavier than the average person. She didn''t want to hurt her family and that person because of herself. If this is the only way I can choose to protect them openly. Then she doesn''t mind doing it, even if it will ruin her entire entertainment career. "It''s okay, I support you." After apologizing to Xie Yunxi''s face, the manager shook his head, signaling that she didn''t have to worry too much. She will help her deal with it later. She, Xie Yunxi, did this. It was also because those people pushed her into a hurry. So much so that she doesn''t mind throwing herself into chaos again. "Thank you, Sister Yun." I have already thought about the result of being scolded. But when I heard the agent say that. My heart suddenly became warm. the other end Seeing that Xie Yunxi fell into decline. But she never thought of this, and she was able to roll over. Boom¡ª Mess all over the place. "Didn''t you say it was foolproof? Why did an internet celebrity come out with plastic surgery in the end?" Because of the so-called internet celebrity. All those indecent photos before are in vain. Those photos are all the Internet celebrity''s own. Although there is a lot of scolding on the Internet. But it also made the so-called internet celebrity popular. Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money. It even made Dongfang Yue pay attention to Xie Yunxi''s every move. Boom¡ª The more I think about it, the more angry I get. The things on the table were swept away by Ling Xier and fell to the ground. Noble, elegant, gentle.. These external labels have long since ceased to exist. At this moment, she looks like a shrew in the market. The man who already knew the temperament of the woman in front of him had already lowered his head and was obediently being scolded. If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman in front of her was the daughter of the Ling family, who would care about her. Compared with a natural beauty like Xie Yunxi, it is simply a world away. It''s no wonder Dongfang Yue chose Xie Yunxi. This is human nature, okay? certainly. He only dared to say these words in his heart. "We checked and dug three feet into the ground. Xie Yunxi really has nothing black." Xie Yunxi is so clean that even they admire it. That is totally an inspirational life. "Not in the past does not mean not in the future, don''t you know how to do it? Only fools like you can figure out this kind of fraud." The fake ones will be exposed one day. But if she, Xie Yunxi, is really entangled in black material. Then she will never be able to clean up in this life. Even if she has a way to clean up in the entertainment industry. But Dongfang¡¯s family, she would definitely not be able to enter that door. She obviously has such a good background from the Ling family, and has such a good backer from Mr. Dongfang. She didn''t believe it, she would lose to a little star who had nothing. The poisonous sting in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Xie Yunxi, let''s wait and see. "clear." He didn''t expect the woman in front of him to be so ruthless. She is absolutely going to completely destroy that woman Xie Yunxi! Even if I have sympathy for people like Xie Yunxi in my heart. But the reality also made me have to put away that pitiful drop of sympathy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： Master Gaos Bureau Chapter 214 Master Gao''s Game "Young master, everything is ready." I promised to hold a banquet for Mr. Gao before. Now is also the time to deliver on promises. Even if you know what the other party''s intentions are. "kindness" Nodding his head, he also set off. "Thirteen, you don''t have to follow me today." After glancing at Yi Shisan behind him, Wei Zisu made a sound. Dongfangyue''s glance let Wei Zisu know what she meant. "OK." Although he was surprised, he didn''t show too much. fair enough. He doesn''t like socializing with Dongfang Yue at all. The upper-class crowd really doesn''t match him at all. The car slowly set off to the destination. The elegant piano sounded in the elegant dining room. It sounds like a real person is playing. Look around. I saw a girl in an extraordinary dress concentrating on playing. That serious expression and the fact that she is good-looking. It is also very seductive. The surrounding area is very quiet, and one cannot bear to disturb her. When the finger presses the last note. The melody ends here. I don''t know who clapped the first palm. followed by applause. "grandfather" I saw the girl walking towards the standing elder with a smile on her face. When he approached, a flush of embarrassment rose on his face. This rare blush is due to the clear figure standing beside her. "It made President Dongfang laugh, my little granddaughter usually likes to play these pianos." The smile on his face is so proud and hearty. "Miss Gao played well, probably above grade eight." The birth of the Oriental family. Although not specialized in music. But I still dabble in some elegant musical instruments. Piano is a course she used to be involved in daily. "President Dongfang has a good ear. My little granddaughter already passed the eighth grade of piano when she was fifteen years old." I am even more satisfied with Shang Dongfang Yue''s eyes. It seems that there is nothing that the people in front of you don''t know. "Little Lord." Wei Zisu standing beside him made a sound. "Chairman Gao, please!" As he spoke, he motioned for them to sit down. "President Dongfang, please." Then everyone took their seats one by one. This time. There was only one person brought by his old man Gao. Gao Qingqing. From this, we can also see the status gap between the two granddaughters. Instead, it was Gao Qingqing. From the appearance of Dongfang Yue to the present. Although the whole little face was blushing. But those eyes basically fell on Dongfang Yue. Compared to Gao Qingqing''s fiery eyes. Dongfangyue seemed generous and a bit colder. Ben came with a purpose. Finally got such a good opportunity. How could Mr. Gao let it go. Dongfang Yue seldom speaks, and he understands it after several contacts. So he is always looking for topics to talk about. Basically Dongfang Yue belongs to that kind of listener. I will echo a few words later. "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first, you guys talk first." Following that, Mr. Gao also headed towards the bathroom. The departure of Mr. Gao made the atmosphere a bit colder. She, Dongfang Yue, has never been the one to speak up. Suppressing the shyness in her heart, Gao Qingqing spoke out. "Can I call you Moon?" The voice was continuous, with a bit of anticipation. "Can." made a faint sound. There is no fluctuation in the eyes. Dongfangyue''s answer made Gao Qingqing happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Happy Chapter 215 Enjoyment Although she was very curious about the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. But she is smart and knows that now is not a suitable opportunity to speak. "What hobbies do you usually have in that month?" There are very few descriptions of Dongfang Yue from the outside world. If it wasn''t because of my grandfather. She was afraid that she would never have the chance to see Dongfang Yue''s real face. "No." Without the slightest hesitation, he just blurted out like this. Everyday work is a must. Hobbies or something, basically zero. Start with the surname Dongfang. Every word she says, anything she learns. are purposeful and representative. Even simple eating is such an elegant move. There are regulations. Dongfang Yue''s blurted answer surprised Gao Qingqing. There was a bit of surprise and embarrassment on his face. "What do you do on weekends that month!" It¡¯s time to work when you usually work, so there should be something different on weekends! Don¡¯t most boys like sports? There will always be one or two things related to life! "Work." The faint voice spit out again. Such words surprised Gao Qingqing again. "Same on weekends?" spoke again in disbelief. Although I know it must be difficult for such a young man to be in charge of such a large group. But if you have been working all year round and have no time to relax, will you be too tired? There was a bit of distress in the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue. "Well, 365 days a year." Her daily life is related to work. Even if you go out to eat with them now. The main reason is the social relationship related to work. That''s why she came out here for this meal. Seeing that the topic is about to be chattered to death again. Gao Qingqing also changed the topic very cleverly. "Did you learn piano a month ago?" If you haven''t learned it, it is impossible to recognize your own level all at once. "Well, I have studied for a while." Music is also a part of working and socializing, so earlier, people from the Dongfang family would specially arrange to learn it by themselves. Although I never play in front of outsiders, this kind of social ability is still necessary. So that sometimes she would play alone when she was free for a while. It¡¯s just that in the past two years, with the busy work, I don¡¯t touch the piano very much. "Then if there is a chance another day, we can communicate." This is a good topic, and it can also give the two of them another chance next time. The next time she finds her, there will be a reason. "kindness" Dongfangyue is very clear about Gao Qingqing''s thoughts in front of her. But he didn''t pay too much attention to it. If this is necessary to do business with the Gao family. She can allow to meet Gao Qingqing next time. For Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t matter whether the person in front of you hates or likes it. What matters is whether the person in front of you is connected to the business. If hooked up, she will also do some necessary entertainment. "Haha, what are you talking about, it''s such a happy chat." The old man Gao who went to the bathroom is also back. When you see the joy on the table. His face was full of satisfaction. "Just briefly discussed hobbies." Although I only met twice. But Gao Qingqing also knew a little about Dongfang Yue''s few words. So when facing the question from my grandfather. She herself spoke out first. "Well, young people generally have a lot of common topics. If you have the opportunity, you can communicate more and make friends." Old man Gao knows best what his granddaughter is thinking. So he is constantly creating opportunities for his granddaughter. Next, although Dongfang Yue still had few words, the atmosphere was much better than before. also got along a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： call for help Chapter 216 Help A beautiful person was sleeping soundly on the white bed. She who fell asleep peacefully was as beautiful as a painting. Looking around, the style of the whole house is high-end. I saw that the girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed began to frown slightly at this moment. It didn''t take long. The closed pupils also slowly opened. His eyes were dazed at first, but gradually became more sober. From being a walk-on to becoming a queen. She, Xie Yunxi, also lived in the presidential suite from the small hotel. Everything in the room reveals how high-end the place I am in is. But why am I here. Wanted to get up from the bed, but found weakness in limbs. She is not stupid. With so many years of acting experience, I quickly guessed the general situation I am in now. Who the **** is it that dares to capture someone so blatantly? The eyes became more and more cool. What she is most afraid of now is that things will have the **** drama on TV. If they are also taking other drugs in their own body. When thinking of this, Xie Yunxi''s face became very ugly. Cautiously observing everything around him, sparse voices came from his ears. Fix the eyes. Then I saw a man standing not far away talking on the phone. Look around. My wallet is in the hands of that man. It can be seen that there must be some conspiracy planning. Gradually, she felt something was wrong. That mobile phone has a lot of work-related contacts on it. They intend to. Everything she achieved today was achieved by her own efforts. It has nothing to do with those so-called black materials, sleeping with you or something. The ominous premonition in my heart is getting deeper and deeper. He fumbled for his pocket with difficulty. She has two mobile phones. One is generally used at work, and it is usually placed in the wallet. The other number is private. Apart from my parents, the only exception in it is Dongfangyue. Such a simple action on weekdays. But now it is so difficult to do it. After finally pressing Dongfang Yue''s phone number. He kept urging her to pick it up quickly. His eyes were fixed on the man talking on the phone anxiously. She wondered when he would hang up. The other end. Dongfang Yue was having a grand talk with Mr. Gao. When he saw the caller ID, although his eyes flashed strangely, he still got up and answered it. "Hey" When that cool voice reached Xie Yunxi''s ears. The heart that had been hanging and tense also began to settle down a little. But the tears of fear suddenly poured into the eyes. "Yue, save me..." I didn''t have time to say anything more. The person who was standing by the door to answer the phone had already walked over. "damn it." He was wearing a mask at this time. But from that angry voice, one can also guess that his face is ugly. In an instant, Xie Yunxi''s call was also hung up. It''s all at this juncture. There will be mistakes. His complexion became very ugly. I can think of waiting for a while. Had to suppress the anger in his heart. "I''ll give you money, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want." It''s not making a movie right now. At this time, Xie Yunxi''s face became very pale. Trembling all over. "money?" After hearing Xie Yunxi''s words, the corner of the man''s mouth curled into a sneer. "It''s only your fault for messing with someone who doesn''t mess with you." There was a kind of pity in the eyes looking at Xie Yunxi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Hidden Chapter 217 Hidden Hand Xie Yunxi who was terrified at this moment. There are tears in the eyes. Ben is good-looking. Now it looks even more distressing. A moment. The man actually responded. There was also a scorching look in his eyes. It''s going to be destroyed anyway. It is better to make yourself cheaper than others. One thought here. Hands became even more unscrupulous. Wow¡ª The clothes on his body were cut open by the knife in the man''s hand in an instant. "What the **** are you going to do?" Seeing the man''s actions, Xie Yunxi trembled even more. The whole person began to resist continuously. She must not be ruined by the person in front of her. Absolutely not. Strong determination in the heart. It also deepened Xie Yunxi''s resistance at this time. But no matter how repulsed I am in my heart. But the body still can''t use the strength. She like this will only arouse men''s desire more and more. The man was not annoyed by Xie Yunxi''s resistance. It seems that I remembered something. "By the way, here''s something nice for you." After speaking, he also got up and took the bottle on the table. Pinch Xie Yunxi''s mouth. Then he poured it directly. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." No matter how Xie Yunxi rejects it. The unknown liquid on the bottle was still poured down. cough cough cough¡ª Wanted to escape, but didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. The despair in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Looking at Xie Yunxi in such a mess. The smile on the man''s face grew stronger. His hand even went straight to Xie Yunxi. Although the desire is strong. But I still remember the serious business of waiting. When I felt the man''s kissing lips. Xie Yunxi had goosebumps all over her body. Trying hard to support myself and escape. But there is still no way to have strength. "Don''t look at the reluctance now, but wait a moment, and make sure you don''t stop screaming." A wretched smile appeared on the man''s face. The woman in front of me not only has the best looks, but also the best figure. It''s a pity that such a good person is cheaper than that old man. Thinking of this, the man''s eyes are full of unwillingness. Hands directly hit Xie Yunxi''s naked body. Knock knock knock¡ª Just when the man wants to do something more. There was an unexpected knock on the door. This voice. It also made the man a little irritable. "It''s a pity that such a good figure will be cheaper than that old man." He pinched Xie Yunxi''s mouth dissatisfied. Then he got up and let her go. The reason for the drug effect. At this time, Xie Yunxi''s body was gradually heating up. The closed door also opened. Dining room "Little Lord." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was staring at the phone and frowning slightly. Wei Zisu stepped forward. "Go and check Yun Xi''s current whereabouts, hurry up." Although she knew Xie Yunxi''s feelings for her. But also understand her. She is definitely not the type to play pranks. Although there are only four words. But I also heard something was wrong. If Xie Yunxi really has something. The little guy in the family is afraid that he will go crazy. Whatever the reason. Xie Yunxi is not allowed to do anything. "Yes" Looking at Dongfang Yue''s slightly frowning brows. Wei Zisu also guessed something. Dare not have any hesitation. He also called the engineer. That was hired with a high salary, a well-known hacker on the Internet. It is also easy to find Xie Yunxi''s whereabouts. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Dongfang Yue whose face was a little frozen, Gao Qingqing uttered in doubt. After all, since I''ve seen her, except for a calm expression on her face, there has never been any other fluctuations. And now that his face is solidified, Gao Qingqing obviously discovered something. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao, I have something urgent to deal with now, and I will come to your door another day to apologize to you." The voice fell, not waiting for what old man Gao said. Then he turned and left. "Feel sorry." Wei Zisu on the side also bowed deeply to Mr. Gao to apologize. Leaving a bodyguard to deal with the scene, he quickly turned around and left with Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Eastern Moon is here Chapter 218 Dongfang Yue is Coming hotel. The door is pushed open. What caught my eye was a familiar face. Director Wang. is a famous director that Xie Yunxi has cooperated with recently. Although the person in front of me is famous, he is also known in the circle as a lustful person. And this matter is no longer a secret in the circle. But because of the opponent''s background and strength, no one dared to say anything. Even dare to resist anything. Everyone who is missed by him can only choke all the suffering in his stomach. But fortunately, Director Wang also has a conscience. Everyone who has been dived by him will get good roles and resources. This has also become one of the reasons why he has been standing still. It''s not a day or two for him to miss Xie Yunxi. But Xie Yunxi''s current popularity is too great. made it impossible for him to start. Although she is lustful, she cherishes her talents. He wouldn''t know what kind of strength Xie Yunxi had. It is because of this clarity. So I also suppressed the kind of thoughts in my heart. But he never thought of it. Xie Yunxi actually took the initiative to send a message to ask herself to meet at the hotel alone. In the evening, I made an appointment with myself alone. He''s not stupid. I thought it was someone''s prank. But the mobile phone number above is indeed Xie Yunxi''s own! With a bit of unbearable joy and a bit of confusion, he also searched alone according to the hotel and house number mentioned in the text message. The door just opened, inspected a bit, Then he also saw the figure lying on the bed. Haven''t had time to look at it in detail. He passed out. He glanced coldly at the old man who had fainted on the ground. With a bit of anger and ruthlessness, he also stomped on the man on the ground a few times. Look around. Looking at Xie Yunxi, whose face was flushed and her eyes were blurred. I have to say, T.M is really attractive. Time is running out. Quickly dragged the man on the ground onto the bed. Once again pinched Xie Yunxi''s lips and kissed deeply, then turned and went out. The body is like a fire. Sense is decreasing bit by bit. The originally weak body has gradually been able to move freely. But his body uncontrollably crawled towards the person lying on the bed. "Month, month, month." She was really going crazy. month, month, month. I kept calling Dongfang Yue''s name in my heart. Suppress your inner desire. Rolling and crawling towards the wall. Boom¡ª Blood came out of that smooth skull all of a sudden. But now she still didn''t faint. Uncontrollably, his body crawled onto the bed again. Desperate tears fell from the corners of Xie Yunxi''s eyes. I have been filming for so many years. How could she not know about such a drama. I''m afraid there are already a large number of reporters rushing here. "Month, I''m sorry." She couldn''t like her anymore. The hand has already struck the person on the bed. "Young Master, I found it." After getting the exact location of Xie Yunxi. The car quickly turned around and rushed to the hotel. Luckily they are around here. It''s about seven minutes away. Xie Yunxi, whose sanity had already collapsed, no longer knew what she was doing. She has already thought about it. After tomorrow, there will no longer be Xie Yunxi in this world. Her love for Dongfang Yue is probably about to stop. I''m sorry Yue, I couldn''t love you forever. Boom¡ª The closed door was suddenly kicked open. A large group of people stood at the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： warn Chapter 219 Warning Boom¡ª The closed door was suddenly kicked open. A large group of people stood at the door. Only Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu entered the door. Other people are standing guard at the door. At this time, Xie Yunxi no longer had any reason to speak of. And the clothes on the comatose Director Wang have been stripped off. In such a situation, it is clear at a glance what is going on. Without hesitation. One stepped forward. "Month, month, month." Although the consciousness has long been unclear. But what came out of his mouth was still the name of the person buried deepest in his heart. One stepped forward. Pulled Xie Yunxi away. At this time, her naked body was revealed in front of Dongfang Yue. Xie Yunxi, who was torn apart, quickly raised and lowered her hands on Dongfang Yue who was standing in front of her. After all, the person in front of him is so cool. No words. One reaches out. Then he also knocked Xie Yunxi who was attacking him up and down, and passed out. Tore aside the quilt. Wrapped Xie Yunxi tightly from head to toe. Hold Xie Yunxi into his arms. Wei Zisu, whose back was turned to Xie Yunxi, followed after seeing Dongfang Yue''s movements. The door has not yet stepped out. Boom¡ª Suddenly many reporters crowded in. Although there are many bodyguards standing at the door. But he couldn''t resist the crazy moves of those people who wanted to make headlines. The scene became a little difficult to control. click¡ª click¡ª click¡ª The camera in his hand is constantly shooting. I''m afraid I might miss something. Facing the swarming reporters. Dongfangyue, who was holding Xie Yunxi, was standing coldly like an emperor. There is no words, and there is no hiding. The somewhat out-of-control scene gradually became quiet because of Dongfang Yue''s motionless figure and the coldness and bloodthirsty emanating from her body. The extraordinary-looking ''man'' in front of him let the reporters present know that she was definitely not someone to mess with. This is also the first time that Wei Zisu has seen the young master be so indifferent. Could it be¡ª His gaze involuntarily fell on the person being hugged. "I don''t want what happened tonight to be leaked out. If you don''t mind going against Dongxing Group for your own benefit, you can continue filming." This is the first time that Dongfang Yue will use the identity of Dongxing Group to suppress people. What is Dongxing Group. Those who are in the entertainment industry will not be ignorant. The young master of Dongxing Group has always been mysterious and low-key. Never before in front of the public. It is rumored that she has always been cold, but her methods of doing things are also very straightforward, agile, and ruthless. In just five years, it has annexed many powerful domestic enterprises. There are rumors that she Dongfangyue is an old man over fifty years old, and there are also rumors that Dongfangyue is unwilling to be popular in front of the public because of her ugly and scary looks. It also made many people very curious about what this mysterious person Dongfang Yue looks like. Before, paparazzi who were not afraid of death followed her up and reported on Dongfang Yue, and even took a picture of her side face that looked a little blurry from a distance. But it was the day after the newspaper came out. Not only the paparazzi, but even the entire newspaper office disappeared overnight. this matter. It also made Dongxing Group a taboo for all paparazzi. No matter how attractive the result will be. No one dared to provoke Dongxing Group. It''s just that no one thought of it. The rumored Rakshasa. It turned out to be so young. So pretty. The words fell. The field was quiet. No one dared to move. Everyone keeps their heads down. I am deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue will remember her appearance. Never look at anyone again. Then he also carried Xie Yunxi in his arms and strode away. Although she fainted, what she held in her hands was still hot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： track Chapter 220 Tracking Big night. Finally returned home. I was about to take a shower and apply a mask. But he didn''t expect to receive a call from Dongfang Yue. "Oh, okay, I''ll be right over." Dongfang Yue is the only person who can make Tian Mimi so easy to talk to. "Sister, are you going out?" Mo Fenghan, who had just washed the fruit, uttered doubts when he saw Tian Mimi who had already tidied himself up. Didn''t she just come back? Why are you going out again? "Well, I have something to go out, you don''t have to wait for me, go to sleep, I may not come back at night." After wearing the shoes. Without waiting for Mo Fenghan behind him to say anything, he also went out. not coming back? And so beautifully dressed. (Tucao from my own mother: My honey is always so good-looking.) no. The shadow of the Dongfangyue incident last time has not completely disappeared from Mo Fenghan''s heart. Quickly put down the fruit plate in his hand, before he even had time to change into his slippers, he took the key and went out. Can go downstairs. Where is Tian Mimi''s shadow? His eyes became very gloomy, and his face was even darker. It''s as ugly as hearing your wife date another man behind her back. The eyes were covered with a thin black mist. Take out your phone. Quickly made a call. Look at the blushing face. Tian Mimi is not unfamiliar with this face. No words. Then he quickly took out the medicine and gave Xie Yunxi an injection. Burning at this level will really kill people. Because of Dongfang Yue. There are only things you can''t think of, and there is no medicine that Tian Mimi can''t make. The combination of Chinese and Western medical skills, the effect is beyond your imagination. "If I hadn''t studied Chinese medicine, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to solve this thing." When the medicine was injected into Xie Yunxi''s body. Her blushing face gradually faded away. It can be seen that the medicine remaining in Xie Yunxi''s body is not that simple. Glanced lightly at the sleeping Xie Yunxi. Tian Mimi also began to help her put on the pajamas she brought out just now. At first, Dongfang Yue wondered why Dongfang Yue brought this dress out by herself. Now I understand. As for why she dressed Xie Yunxi. The answer is simple. Dongfangyue has never liked to have too much contact with others. Especially creatures like women. If you are not careful, it is easy to be relied upon. But when Dongfang Yue carried Xie Yunxi out of the car with her own eyes. Tian Mimi was unexpected. Even if the other party is tightly wrapped and still fainted. It is definitely not easy for Dongfang Yue to hug someone with her own hands. This place is not suitable for hosting outsiders. When it was confirmed that the medicine in Xie Yunxi''s body had been cleared. Dongfangyue also carried her into the car. Who could be as pitiful as Feng Xi. Having a willful and heartless cousin is killing people. For such a big company, just throw it to yourself. After finally working overtime, I want to go home. Because of one of his calls, the car had to turn around. To know. There is a huge difference between his home and the address Mo Fenghan reported! After hanging up the phone. Feng Xi''s car also happened to come over. "get off" Kicked Feng Xi out of the car without hesitation. Then he drove the car and left. What? Don''t wait for such a scam! Anyway, I will send myself home! His mobile phone just ran out of battery, so he couldn¡¯t call a car online! Facing the direction of the car driving without looking back. Feng Xi finally couldn''t help cursing. Everyday self-cultivation is nothing but fart. Really **** him off. unacceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： being cuckolded Chapter 221 Cuckolded Follow the address that person investigates. Navigated all the way. can be gradually. Mo Fenghan finally realized what was wrong. Isn''t this a suburb, isn''t it a villa area? Come here in the middle of the night. Still not coming home at night. Is he about to be cuckolded? The more I think about it. The fire in my heart surged up. No wonder she was dressed so beautifully just now. (Mother¡¯s voice: Obviously not, it¡¯s just a normal dress today.) It turns out that I came here to date the boy. **** it. Thinking that Tian Mimi is flirting with other men now. Mo Fenghan''s anger value kept rising. There are so many villas here. Which one is it? Constantly looking around. Damn it. Look for it like this. The raw rice is cooked. Boom¡ª Open the door, get out of the car and go in to find the convenience and speed. He took out his mobile phone and started calling Tian Mimi. Ya''s. If Tian Mimi dares to cuckold herself. He would definitely blow that dog man''s head off. How dare he be so bold that he even dared to provoke Mo Fenghan''s woman. The phone could be connected but no one answered it all the time. This fact made Mo Fenghan even more anxious. Everyone is an adult now. Now is such an enlightened society in the 21st century. A beautiful and attractive new-age woman like Tian Mimi. I''m afraid no man will hold it back! Especially now this kind is especially suitable for doing something at night. He has already pictured in her mind that Tian Mimi and that man are doing things that are sorry for her. I started to feel like I was out of breath. It''s gone. He couldn''t think about it anymore. Otherwise, he would absolutely not be able to help but blow up here directly. Choo Choo Choo- there''s noise? Follow the sound and find it. At this time, Xie Yunxi had already been carried into the car. Wei Zisu was already sitting in the car. At the moment, only Tian Mimi and Dongfang Yue are standing. Looking from a distance, the two are a perfect match. When I saw the two people standing far away. Mo Fenghan recognized who it was immediately. Didn''t think of Dongfang Yue, a shameless guy. Actually tricked the little girl out in the middle of the night. What iceberg, not interested in girls. He bah¡ª Obviously pretending. Look at Tian Mimi. The smile on his face. At first glance, it looks like the kind that has been hooked. What''s so good about a pretty face like Dongfang Yue. At first glance, it is the best at deceiving women. At first glance, it is the most unspecialized. Is her Tian Mimi''s eyes blocked by shit? Don''t let a man who is so dedicated, handsome, rich, gentle and virtuous who can cook good food. Fei fell in love with a ''man'' like Dongfang Yue who didn''t look serious at first glance. His eyes were fixed on the two people not far away. In my heart, I complained about the other party over and over again. But not so far. It seems that I can''t hear what the other party is saying! no. He has to figure out a way. Thinking of this, the body also began to move. "Yue, you really don''t consider my previous proposal." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a clear face. This face alone fascinates Xie Yunxi, the actress. This is disaster! Such an evildoer, let Tian Mimi accept it for the sky! "Mier, you should have your own happiness. If you meet someone who treats you sincerely, let''s be together!" If Dongfang Yue is the only person in her life who feels guilty, it is the person in front of her eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Tian Mimis Marriage Proposal Again Chapter 222 Tian Mimi''s Marriage Proposal Again Since she took the surname Dongfang, Dongfangyue has shouldered a lot. But what about her, Tian Mimi! She is not. Doctor was never her dream. But because of herself, she chose this least favorite path. She really hopes that Tian Mimi can be happy. The one who becomes the happiest person in the world. "Say so much all at once, do you dislike me?" She, Dongfang Yue, would never say such words. But now I can say so much in one breath. It made Tian Mimi feel a little weird. "Aunt Ling called me the day before yesterday." Although Tian Mimi is carrying many burdens that do not belong to her, she is considered lucky. As long as you meet a adoptive mother who loves her so much. "My mother must tell you, let you persuade me, I should make more friends, right!" As the name suggests, it is to make friends. But the truth! That was forcing myself to go on a blind date. She is only twenty-five years old. It''s not thirty-five years old. As for being in such a hurry? "What Aunt Ling said is not unreasonable. Now that you are in the Mood for Love, you have more opportunities to choose." When you are young, you have the right to choose others. When you are old, you only have the right to be chosen by others. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen." What she was most afraid of was hearing the same lines as her mother''s from Dongfang Yue. This feeling is really tiring and scary. "Dongfangyue, let me tell you, if you are willing to marry me, I will marry you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. If you don''t marry me, I will marry no one." Anyway, she is relying on Dongfang Yue. And things like getting married and having children. She never thought about it. Her identity. is destined to be extraordinary. The life of a stable housewife is really not suitable for Tian Mimi. click¡ª Such a discordant voice made both of them turn their heads immediately. "Who." An indifferent voice sounded. His eyes were even more sharply directed at the place where the sound came from. Mo Fenghan, who kept moving to hear what the two of them had to say, did not expect to hear such heartbreaking words. One inattentive. Then he also stepped on the branch on his foot. He could clearly feel that sharp gaze. Suppress all the complexities in your heart. Walking from the dark step by step. "Feng Han?" When I saw that familiar figure. Tian Mimi was puzzled. Why is he here. Did it follow me? One thought here. Tian Mimi''s face became a little unhappy. Dongfang Yue is no stranger to the person in front of her. Although I only met twice at the reception. But for general useful information, she will firmly remember it in her mind. It''s just that she didn''t expect Tian Mimi to be involved with a man like Mo Fenghan. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. Just standing quietly beside Tian Mimi. "Hey, sister, am I afraid that it will be unsafe for you, a girl, to go out alone at night?" became very embarrassed, and scratched the back of his head very aggrieved and a little bit embarrassed. elder sister? After hearing Mo Fenghan''s address. Dongfang Yue understood something in her heart. Dongfang Yue knows the real age of the person in front of her. Just wearing this childlike face that all girls envy will indeed make people misunderstand his age. It looks like. Even people like Tian Mimi sometimes miss her. But regarding this matter, she, Dongfang Yue, did not intend to expose it. At least she could clearly feel that Tian Mimi around her had some subtle changes. And all of this is because of the man in front of him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Future brother-in-law Chapter 223 Future brother-in-law For Mo Fenghan''s explanation, match the sincerity on his face. It''s hard to doubt the authenticity of this statement. "Sister, who is this?" Looked at Dongfang Yue curiously. made a sound in doubt. "Mi''er, I''ll go back first, good night." Patting Tian Mimi''s head gently with her hand, she turned around and got into the car. Touch the head to kill. At the moment Dongfang Yue turned around. You can obviously feel the angry sight coming from behind you. Sure enough, she guessed right. "Alright, be careful on the road." At this time, Tian Mimi didn''t notice anything wrong, she waved at Dongfangyue, and watched them leave. "Sister, who is she!" Pulling the corner of Tian Mimi''s clothes with an aggrieved face, she asked. Today, he insisted on asking for an answer. Otherwise he will never be able to sleep at night. "Her! Your future brother-in-law." Without hiding anything, let alone noticing Mo Fenghan''s mood swings, he spoke up openly. Future brother-in-law? What the hell? His father didn''t give him a sister. Looking at Tian Mimi''s undisguised smile. My heart sank bit by bit. His complexion became a little ugly. "Aren''t you leaving?" Looking at Mo Fenghan who was standing still, he made a sound in doubt. It is generally easy to get a ride in the city, but not so easy in the suburbs. Facing Ueda Mimi''s doubts, Mo Fenghan really looked sad at this moment. "Sister, you are planning to give up from beginning to end." There were tears of forbearance in the round eyes. As if she Tian Mimi said yes. He will cry out. It is said that women are made of water. How could she feel that the man in front of her was made of water! How could there be tears in the eye sockets all of a sudden! Also, what does it mean to be chaotic and abandon. "Little ghost, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately!" With his current expression. People who don¡¯t know really think that they have done something to be sorry for him! "Have you forgotten what we slept with that day?" Tears really fell down directly. Looking at Tian Mimi, she has the expression of a heartbroken man. Hey Hey hey! What is he talking about. Recalling what happened that day, Sweet Honey is one head and two big. What happened that day: The night before that day, he, Mo Fenghan, a brat who was not afraid of death, ran to the bar and got drunk. If he hadn''t met a kind driver, who knows what would have happened. And she went downstairs to pick him up. She wanted to help him into the house so that she could go back to sleep. Who knew that this kid would pull himself into his arms. After struggling many times and wanting to break his hand away to no avail. Tired all day, she fell asleep without knowing it. Waiting for the morning to wake up. Opened his eyes in a daze. She just woke up and didn''t know where she was. But when he looked up and met those round and shy faces. She Tian Mimi finally remembered what happened. Quickly got up from Mo Fenghan. Without further ado. Directly two slaps. Just payback for what he did to himself yesterday. Who knew this kid had misunderstood. He kept apologizing to himself, saying that he would definitely be responsible. What? Responsible, she thought he was a hangover and had a convulsion and was still awake, so she didn''t care. Who knows this kid. When I came back at night, I still looked at myself shyly. It''s like the kind of little daughter-in-law looking at her husband when he comes home from get off work. Such a look made Tian Mimi cry inwardly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： what is thick skinned Chapter 224 What is thick-skinned Just about to speak. Who knew that Mo Fenghan was the first to speak. "Sister, I''ve thought about it. Since we slept together yesterday, I will be responsible for you. I will be a good husband who loves, protects and protects the family. Don''t worry about everything in the family. give it to me!" Looking at Tian Mimi sincerely. The roots of her ears turned red from embarrassment. Snapped- A slap. When Mo Fenghan''s words just fell, they landed on his head without hesitation. "I think you are not sober because of alcohol." What a misunderstanding at night. If this is heard by neighbors or something. Thought he was abducting and selling underage children! "elder sister." pouted, covering his face with aggrieved expression. "But beating is love, I won''t be angry with my sister." Soon, a full smile appeared on that aggrieved face. The kid in front of me is so saucy and shameless that I have no choice but to take him in. But he didn''t expect his shameless love to think too much and his ability to go to the next level. "Mo Fenghan, I think we need to have a good talk." Tian Mimi, who was so angry, kept telling herself in her heart, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. There''s no need to argue with the kid in front of him who is still studying. So. The two began to sit on the sofa in the living room. explained this huge misunderstanding very seriously. Generally in the hospital. She, Tian Mimi, had never talked so much before. No, she''s thirsty. Drink some water. After an hour of explanation. "Do you understand now, we were absolutely innocent before, so you don''t have to take any responsibility, just do what you should do." She was really exhausted. I never thought it would be really hard to communicate with the kid. From the looks of it, it''s better not to raise any kid in the future. Really annoying. "that.." She timidly looked at Tian Mimi who was a little embarrassed in front of her. "Say" His tone really became very bad. Temper is inherently irritable. Now I can explain for an hour, and it''s still about such mentally retarded issues. This is really Tian Mimi''s super limit. "But we still slept together!" There is incomparable sincerity in the big round eyes. "You pighead, why can''t you understand human language!" Tian Mimi, who was already on the verge of extinction, completely lost her patience. Just raising your fist is a beating. Meal. Two meals. He, Mo Fenghan, would still bring up this matter. It can be done after N ton. He finally learned how to behave. Don''t mention it anymore. Although he has thick skin and thick flesh. is also more resistant to fighting. Ketian Mimi''s level of violence far exceeds that of ordinary girls. The main reason is that I don''t want to get angry with her anymore. So he, Mo Fenghan, chose not to mention it. I thought it was a turning point. Now when Mo Fenghan mentioned it again. Tian Mimi''s complexion was naturally not good. "Are you itchy?" Fists begin to clench. There is a bit of gnashing of teeth. Although she is afraid of Tian Mimi''s violence. It can be for your own future happiness. Gritting his teeth, an innocent yet serious expression appeared on his face again. "You''re going to run away with other wild men now, and you don''t want me anymore. I''m going to be homeless again." Having said this, she looked very sad, and looked at Tian Mimi with her lips pursed. Wild man? Whoo¡ª Tian Mimi''s complexion became a little ugly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： send her back personally Chapter 225 Send her back personally He, Mo Fenghan, was really looking for death. Does he know who he''s talking about? Eastern Moon, Eastern Moon. The person who exists like a god. He dared to say that about her. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Dan Dongfangyue is the one that Tian Mimi puts in her heart. She doesn''t allow anyone to talk about her. She Tian Mimi protects her weaknesses, that''s why she came out famous. No words. Raising his fist was like punching and kicking Mo Fenghan. The soft sobbing sounds a little scary in this place where there are no people. At this moment, Mo Fenghan was covering his swollen face with aggrieved expression. She, Tian Mimi, actually beat herself so hard for that boy Dongfang Yue. But this also confirmed one point. She, Tian Mimi, really cared about Dongfang Yue. She realized that she could hit her directly with a word of ''wild man''. He glanced coldly at Mo Fenghan who was nestled in the back seat. Tian Mimi''s face in the car is calm at this moment. The atmosphere became a little heavy. But no matter what. Tonight she was brought back by him, Mo Fenghan himself. Although I was a little embarrassed when I came back. "Little Lord" After confirming that there were no suspicious people around, Dongfang Yue got out of the car with Xie Yunxi in her arms. And the agent who had already received the call was already waiting at Xie Yunxi''s residence. "I really trouble you." She didn''t think that such a thing would happen if she didn''t pay attention. "It''s okay, take care of her." Put Xie Yunxi on the bed. Smoothly, he also covered her with the quilt. "Okay, okay, please rest assured." Dongfangyue didn''t like being close to people, she also heard from Xie Yunxi. So when she saw Dongfang Yue carrying Xie Yunxi back in person, she was really surprised. Without saying too much, he turned around and left with Wei Zisu. After sending Dongfang Yue out. The broker came in. Looking at Xie Yunxi who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Looking at the treated wound on her head. If this thing really happened. With Xie Yunxi''s personality, she might do something stupid! Hand gently pressed Xie Yunxi''s slightly frowning brow. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, the person you have been looking up to brought you back safely." It''s just that she doesn''t know whether Xie Yunxi is lucky or unlucky to like such a cold person. But things have developed into this. She, Xie Yunxi, might never be able to let go! The other end. After driving the car back to the community. Along the way, Tian Mimi never spoke a word to Mo Fenghan. For Tian Mimi''s silence. Mo Fenghan, who seemed a little aggrieved and arrogant at this time, also chose to remain silent. Enter the house. Then each of them did their own thing. Each directly chose to ignore the other. This room is eerily quiet tonight. Usually. Most of them were caused by him, Mo Fenghan, who kept being active there to please Tian Mimi. But today. beep beep¡ª At this time, Tian Mimi has already returned to the house. Ben was in a bad mood. When I saw the annoying caller ID on the phone, I hung up without hesitation. Then Feng Xi, who had finally returned home and finally charged his phone, wanted to call and ask where his car was. But who would have thought that Mo Fenghan would hang up his phone in such a ruthless manner. Crossing the river and demolishing bridges is too much! Then he edited the text message directly. What Feng Xi didn''t know was that after hanging up his phone, Mo Fenghan directly dragged him into the blacklist. After throwing the phone on the table casually. Then he crossed his hands angrily, nestled on the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep. He swore that unless she, Tian Mimi, spoke to him first, he would never take the initiative to talk to her. Whoever says nothing is a puppy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： another business trip Chapter 226 Traveling again Ling Xier waited and waited, waited and waited. I was stunned, but I didn''t wait until today''s headlines were negative news about her, Xie Yunxi. From here, she also knew that things must be messed up again. His face was very dark. "You trash." Called the phone directly, and roared at the person on the other end of the phone. Boom¡ª Then the phone was smashed directly. She Xie Yunxi is really lucky! However, good luck does not always exist. The poisonous sting that flashed in his eyes was so terrifying. yesterday. Because Dongfang Yue appeared. The matter of Xie Yunxi was also completely suppressed. So that today is calm. "Thirteen, are you ready, we are leaving." Yesterday, Wei Zisu informed Yi Shisan that they were going on a business trip in the past two days. I had a bad experience in country M before. As a result, Yi Shisan has no interest in business trips or anything like that. Kenai''s military order is like a mountain. Having no other choice, he could only slowly pack up his own clothes. "All right." Then he went out with his suitcase. Airport. Boarding. This is the second time I have flown first class. Ke Yisan''s expression was still the same as that of Grandma Liu entering the yard for the first time. A whole shocked face. "come over." While Yi Shisan was still groping here and there with a dazed expression on his face. Dongfang Yue on the side spoke coldly. Even without naming names. But Yi Shisan knew very well that he was calling himself. There are obviously more bodyguards this time than last time. Could it be that this time the place to go is more dangerous. do not know why. Yi Shisan always has a feeling that there are more dangers than dangers. Bah bah bah¡ª Why are you scaring yourself? Rare. This time, Dongfang Yue didn''t even see the document in his hand. Instead, he closed his eyes very leisurely. Not much to say. Obediently walked beside Dongfang Yue. "Little Lord" A face of respect. "sit down." Pointing to the position beside him. Uh- Is it necessary to sit so close? Although his heart was full of doubts, he still sat obediently at the position Dongfang Yue pointed at. "Do you know why I brought you here?" A faint and cool voice came into Yi Shisan''s ears. The people around him were still lying with their eyes closed. Qing Jun''s face is now even more charming because of the closed eyes. "do not know." Answered truthfully. What Dongfang Yue was thinking, he didn''t try to guess. I don¡¯t want to guess either. Isn¡¯t that how TV dramas usually act? The more people who know, the easier it is to get a lunch box. He didn''t want to be called to pick up the lunch box so soon. So if you can not know, choose not to know. Those who can not listen, will just take a detour. "You''re not stupid, so you didn''t guess something." The face is as clear and meaningful as usual, and the words are still cool. But as soon as such words came out, Yi Shisan felt like being suspended in his heart. What the **** is Dongfang Yue trying to say! If you want to say it, can¡¯t you be more direct? I have to let myself follow her way of thinking. His thinking is not so careful. If I guess wrong, will it annoy her? "No, but I discovered one thing, this time there are more bodyguards." Swallowing his saliva, he carefully observed the Dongfang Moon with closed eyes. "Remember what I said? Your life, even your heart, your body, is mine." The tone was obviously a bit cooler than before. The closed pupils also opened instantly. Head sideways. Then he also bumped into Yi Shisan''s complicated eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： reason to stay Chapter 227 The reason for staying When meeting Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes, Yi Shisan was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his gaze. "Know." Although she was full of reluctance, she didn''t dare to resist more. He, Yi Shisan, gave the general impression that he was as timid as a mouse, with male and female looks, and he couldn''t find the slightest masculinity in his whole body. Such a man often makes people doubt his gender. This is exactly the peerless novel in that novel, Shou. Even Yi Shisan couldn''t figure it out. Such a useless self, why would Dongfang Yue keep herself by her side. Since signing the prostitution contract. I didn''t do anything myself. Not only did he not do anything, but because of her relationship with Dongfang Yue, his life became nourished. Don¡¯t really say it. He felt that his cheeks had gained a lot recently. What the **** is Dongfang Yue planning? He still hasn''t figured this out, and he can''t figure it out. The confusion in my heart was unconsciously blurted out like this. "Young master, a person like me who knows nothing, has low education, low ability, and is not even masculine. At first glance, he is impatient. A person like me who is so useless and inconspicuous, why would you Keep me by your side!" When words come out of your mouth. Yi Shisan finally realized it. He was so frightened that he quickly looked at Dongfang Yue''s reaction. It''s just that his slightly sideways face turned back at some point, and his eyes closed again. "kindness" A faint nasal sound hummed. kindness? ? En means? What does en mean? What a clumsy person like him hates the most is the kind of person who doesn''t speak completely. Just when Yi Shisan was full of confusion and was thinking whether to ask Dongfang Yue what "en" meant, Dongfang Yue actually spoke up. "You are quite self-aware, just because of your inconspicuousness, if one day you disappear in this world, no one will care too much." The plain voice made Yi Shisan feel a little frustrated and a little scared. Although this is true, when Dongfang Yue stated it again, it was still a bit shocking. But what does the second half of her sentence mean. What is ''he disappeared in this world, and no one will care''. Does he seem to have such a bad presence? Even if the whole world abandons him, You Ling will never abandon him, okay? He still has a good brother, You Ling, okay? But think about it this way. You Ling seems to be very busy recently. Could it be that the sanitation of Dongxing Group has become dirty recently? So cleaning has become a little more difficult? and many more It seems to be off topic. Closer to home. What does it mean for him to disappear in this world. She, Dongfang Yue, is trying to keep some ulterior secrets, right? Generally, special people like them should have special hobbies. Could it be that Dongfang Yue is secretly a murderer? Thinking of this picture. Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. Cold sweat broke out on the back. "Young master, what do you mean by that!" There was a bit of unconcealable tremor in his voice. "Do you still remember the moment when we went to country M? Do you throw me down?" The cool voice was a bit lazy. Fell down? do not know why. He always felt that this word always had a different flavor when it came out of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. Uh- think too much. How could Dongfang Yue be such a person! Quickly shake off this wrong emotion. Looking at Dongfang Yue with an expression of not being ashamed to ask. No sound was made. Although it is said that Dongfang Yue still has her eyes closed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： meat shield Chapter 228 Meat Shield "Your reflexes are good." The pursed lips spit out light words again. Then grin.. Did not make a sound, continued to look at Dongfang Yue, waiting for her next words. . . . . . . . only. Gone? He has good reflexes, but not. This is simply the kind of movie that leaves an ending that you can''t understand. It seems to be suspense but not suspense. This is the most annoying. "Young master, did you keep me because of my good reflexes?" He never knew that he had this hidden attribute. Does he want to thank Dongfang Yue for letting him discover that he still has this characteristic. "kindness" Another long nasal sound. Responsiveness is good. Will the group of bodyguards around her Dongfangyue have poor reflexes? People have undergone special training. It''s just that he didn''t know why he had that reaction at the time. It seems to be born with it. By the time I came back to my senses, my body had already reacted accurately. I didn¡¯t understand at first. Now it has become a kind of hindsight. Now there are more bodyguards for no reason, and Dongfang Yue said that she responded well. Could it be that the danger index has risen again this time? That''s why Dongfang Yue specially brought him out. The more I think about it, the more frightened I become. "Young master, did you bring me out just to let me block bullets for you?" Watching Dongfangyue in disbelief, she made a sound. The back is already soaked. "Blocking a bullet? Depends on your reflexes. If you really can''t dodge it, it''s not impossible to block a bullet." It looks like. He, Yi Shisan, is not completely hopelessly stupid. No wonder she said that even if a person like herself disappeared in this world, no one would care. It turns out that Dongfang Yue let herself be her meat shield from the beginning! I thought my job was the most leisurely, but I didn''t expect it to be the most dangerous. No wonder I always let myself eat well and live well on weekdays. The critical moment is this function! She, Dongfang Yue, is really scary. The most poisonous woman''s heart. She is more cruel than a poisonous woman. It''s crazy. No matter how bad he is. That was also born by parents! He still wants to pass on the family lineage to the Yi family! One thought here. "Young master, I am the only seedling in our Yi family. I can''t die. If I really die, the incense of the Yi family will be cut off." Looking at Dongfangyue with a mournful expression, she began to beg. "It doesn''t matter if you let me do the dirtiest and tiring work, but you can''t just push me into the crematorium! There are not even bones left." There was trembling and bitter wailing in the voice. "Family succession?" There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. "Since you signed the contract of selling yourself, your body and mind belong to my Dongfang Yue. Even if you really have a future, it will belong to me Dongfang Yue and not to the Yi family." That indifferent face actually evoked a curve that was even more monstrous than monstrous. But to Yi Shisan, not only is it not attractive at all, but it is more like crocodile tears. So scary and scary. "If you want to live, you''d better pray that we are safe this time." One sentence, but it also reveals Dongfang Yue''s current situation. His face suddenly turned ashen. If she, Dongfang Yue, is the fisherman, then he is the bait that lures the fish. If she, Dongfang Yue, was the protagonist of that TV series, then he, Yi Shisan, was the cannon fodder for countless deaths and injuries. It doesn''t matter if you live when you need it, and you die when you don''t need it. I thought my life was finally on the line. But he didn''t expect that he would still be unable to escape the fate of cannon fodder in the end. And the kind of cannon fodder who never knows how many scenes he can have. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： hes just a cannon fodder Chapter 229 He is just a cannon fodder "Young master, things are ready." The Wei Zisu who was going out came over. When he saw Yi Shisan with a very ugly face, his eyes were full of confusion. Did something happen? "Thirteen, thirteen." called out. The overwhelmed Yi Shisan finally came to his senses amid Wei Zisu''s shouts. "Zi Su, I am cannon fodder, I am cannon fodder..." It can be seen that Yi Shisan is really sad. The life of this kind of cannon fodder is the saddest. "Cannon fodder? What cannon fodder!" Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, Wei Zisu was at a loss. "Thirteen, follow me." Remembering Wei Zisu who was busy, he also signaled Yi Shisan to follow him. The sad Yi Shisan was directly pushed into the bathroom by Wei Zisu. When he came back to his senses and saw what he was holding in his hand, Yi Shisan collapsed. what is this! "Zi Su, what does this mean?" out of dissatisfaction. "Thirteen, this is the meaning of the young master, the situation requires, so you need to cooperate with the disguise during this period." Before, I didn''t understand why the young master took Yi Shisan with him. After all, this mission is very dangerous. But at the back, Wei Zisu also understood why the young master did this. "Disguise, but why is this clothes given to me?" Looking at the clothes in his hands, Yi Shisan just wanted to tear them up. It''s really too much. Looking at him as an honest person, do you think he is easy to bully? Is there any reason for this? "This is the young master''s order. Only in this way can you follow the young master''s side. Thirteen, this mission is very dangerous. I can''t always follow the young master''s side. The only person I can trust now is you Now, this is about the loyalty between men, can I entrust the young master to you?" His face was from the bottom of his heart, and his voice was very sincere. "This?" This is the first time someone will use such a manly tone to please himself. But for the clothes in his hands, he really didn''t want to wear them at all. "Thirteen, loyalty is the most important thing between men. The young master is a very important person to me, and you are the only person I can entrust to you now." Keep giving Yi Shisan a high hat. Ben is the hesitant Yi Shisan. Finally, as Wei Zisu raised his hat again and again, he nodded in agreement. Young Master is right. People like Shisan should praise him vigorously. The young master is really predicting things like a god! Wow¡ª The moment the door opens. Wei Zisu was stunned for a moment. "Zi Su, Zi Su." Looking at the absent-minded Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan''s yelling was obviously much louder than before. He said he didn''t want to wear it. It was his Wei son Su Fei who wanted him to wear it. He is a big man, dressed like this. "Strange, isn''t it?" Looked at Wei Zisu with an expression on his face that was about to cry. Already stunning and charming, now it is even more pitiful because of the aggrieved and sad expression on his face. "No. It''s nice." Nodding truthfully. If he didn''t know the gender of the person in front of him, he, Wei Zisu, might really be fascinated. "Little Lord" Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something more, he saw Dongfang Yue approaching not far away. "kindness" nodded slightly. Then Wei Zisu also turned and left. Suddenly standing in front of Dongfang Yue in women''s clothing, and meeting her staring eyes, Yi Shisan''s ears turned red. There is a bit of shame, but also a bit of unspeakable emotion. "few." He wanted to ask if he could stop staring at himself like this. This will make him feel even weirder about himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Dress up Chapter 230 Man Disguises as a Woman "this." After speaking, he handed the things in his hand to Yi Shisan. "what is this?" Looked at Dongfang Yue with a puzzled expression. What are the two semicircular things in her hand. His eyes fell on Yi Shisan''s chest. Looking at Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan himself also lowered his head to inspect himself. This is how you wear it! There is nothing wrong with it! "Do you think my taste would be one that''s interested in people who are less than an airport?" There was a bit of undisguised mockery in the lazy and clear voice. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan immediately understand what he was holding in his hand. flat? He was originally a man, okay? Besides, Dongfang Yue asked her to wear this dress. What right does she have to despise herself. But under Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Still took what was in her hand. When the hand touches that thing. His face turned red instantly. "rogue." The moment he turned around and went in, he still didn''t forget to yell at Dongfang Yue who had been staring at him. But what he didn''t know was. Because of that shyness, his expression just now was the anger of a lover in the eyes of others. With the door closed. Dongfang Yue also retracted her gaze. Just wanted to step away. Dongfang Yue''s voice came from the bathroom. "How to do this!" Because shyness makes the already glutinous voice sound more seductive. ¡°Put underwear on before putting it in.¡± The voice is so indifferent, so without waves. Because of this problem, when choosing clothes for Yi Shisan, he also chose the one with a high collar and short sleeves. This way, nothing will be exposed so easily. Blushing, he also picked up the underwear that he had thrown aside just now, after all, he couldn''t escape the fate of wearing this thing. MD His innocence is all ruined. A person who has never even held a girl''s hand. Now I have to wear this stuff. "that." Just when Dongfang Yue wanted to leave again, Yi Shisan''s voice came from the bathroom again. "kindness" A faint nasal voice told Yi Shisan that Dongfang Yue was still there. "I wouldn''t wear this." He is a man. And it was the first time to take this thing. How could he know how to wear this thing. "Open the door." It seems that she overestimated Yi Shisan. I thought he could handle all these by himself. Uh- Yi Shisan in the bathroom hesitated. "How can I get it for you if you don''t open the door." Regarding Yi Shisan''s hesitation, Dongfang Yue also knew why he hesitated. five minutes. A full five minutes passed. The restroom finally opened. Naked upper body. White enough to make girls jealous. No fat but no attractive abs. A boy''s body can be white like this, which refreshes Dongfang Yue''s understanding of men. His eyes are still light. "Turn around" made a faint sound. "Oh" turned around very cooperatively. The cool hand directly pulled the underwear button, and then began to button it for Yi Shisan. I thought it was just the right space. Now Yi Shisan feels very narrow. It was so narrow that he could clearly hear his own heartbeat and the breathing of Dongfang Yue who was close to him behind him. Ben was close. Plus this intimate move. Dongfang Yue''s cold fingertips inevitably touched Yi Shisan''s back. Dongfang Yue didn''t show any expression. But Yi Shisan, whose back was facing Dongfang Yue, felt the coolness, but also felt a little comfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Who cant act Chapter 231 Who Can''t Act Out to the door. There is also a special car transfer. Tai Yisan and Dongfang Yue were in the same car alone. It can start from getting off the plane. Dongfang Yue''s hand around Yi Shisan''s waist never left. Now even in the car, they still hug each other all the time. only- The painting style is a bit wrong! What is Dongfangyue doing so close to her all of a sudden? "Hey, don''t be angry. I''ll take you out for a stroll later." The slender fingers are playing with Yi Shisan''s wig. As he approached, the cool breath sprayed on Yi Shisan''s face. What kind of trouble is this going to be! speaks Chinese. Of course he, Yi Shisan, understood. It is precisely because of this that he feels horrified. Especially the soft-spoken person beside me right now. Is this really the Iceberg East Moon? Although he knew it was acting, he was really not used to being treated so tenderly. Body slightly to the side. It was with an irrepressible resistance. Regarding Yi Shisan''s move, how could Dongfang Yue do what he wanted. The hand around his waist, one forcefully. It made the two get closer. The cool breath rushed to Yi Shisan''s ears. "Don''t forget your identity." Warned coldly. The hand that hugged his waist also became stronger. It made Yi Shisan feel aching. warn. It also brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Yes. How could he forget the purpose of this time! But when looking into Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. Yi Shisan became a little angry in his heart. it is good. Acting, right? He fulfilled her. See if he doesn''t disgust her Dongfang Yue to death. "Oh, you hurt people." The voice was already soft and waxy, but now it was even more coquettish. "Let me see." Facing Shang Yisan''s exaggerated voice, Dongfang Yuelian never frowned. The one who was exposed in front of everyone was an affectionate look. As he spoke, he really looked at Yi Shisan''s hand carefully. The coolness on the skin gave Yi Shisan an indescribable feeling. This feeling made him want to escape. Withdrew his hand. "never mind." made a faint sound. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. The cool gaze glanced at the two people in front who had withdrawn their gaze just now. Along the way. Yi Shisan sat beside Dongfang Yue very quietly and obediently. thereafter The car stopped. is a luxury hotel. Is this hotel safe? There was an accident last time. He, Yi Shisan, has a shadow on this kind of hotel. "Let''s go!" Take Yi Shisan''s hand very gently, and get out of the car. When came to the hotel. "Mr. Dongfang, this is the rest area prepared for you. You can take a rest, and we will pick you up later." Looked at Dongfang Yuedao respectfully. Then he left. "Where is my room!" After inspecting the house. Really high-end! The room I live in should not be too bad! Now he just wants to take a good rest. The tense nerves of the day made him a little exhausted. "here" made a faint sound. Uh? ? ? ? looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. "We live in the same room? But you know it well..." Ming Ming knows that he is a man at all, and Dongfang Yue and her are not lovers at all. It''s really embarrassing to live together like this, okay? It''s just that such words have not been fully spoken. He was immediately slammed by Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： affectionate Chapter 232 Intimate Get close. It also made him smell Dongfang Yue clearly. It''s just that the taste this time is a little weaker than before. But there is an indescribable sweetness. The breath coming towards him made Yi Shisan feel bad all over. His face was even more crimson. Bah bah bah¡ª Now is not the time to be shy. "Eastern Moon." The pursed lips parted slightly, just about to say something more. The cool and soft touch came from the lips. That was Dongfang Yue''s index finger on her lips. Signaled himself not to speak. The head is slightly sideways. moved closer to his ear. It looks like a whisper between lovers. "Don''t talk nonsense, we are all under surveillance here, and our every move will be passed into the other party''s eyes." The voice is as light as ever, even a little cold, but I don''t know if it is because of being too close. Not only did he not feel better. Instead, it became even hotter. Yi Shisan was annoyed by his emotions. No matter how good-looking Dongfang Yue looks. That is also male. And even if I put on women''s clothing. It''s the same, it''s still a man! I am straight, I am straight.. Although I am usually timid and fearful. Can be about your sexual orientation. Yi Shisan never doubted it. When you come back to your senses, be careful to stabilize a little. I also belatedly understood Dongfang Yue''s words. Surveillance? Room? Looking at Shang Yisan''s eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Dongfang Yue nodded again. so. After they got off the plane. is always in danger. Obviously. Dongfang Yue should know who the other party is. No wonder I couldn¡¯t wait to change clothes on the plane at the beginning. It turned out to be like this. That own life. Looked at Dongfang Yue in horror. It won¡¯t be directly used as a meat shield or cannon fodder again! It seemed that he understood the panic in Yi Shisan''s eyes. At this time, Dongfang Yue has a gentle face. There is an indescribable affection in the eyes. "Hey, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Hand gently stroked the back of Yi Shisan''s head. made a promise. If it is an ordinary woman. I''m afraid I''ve already been intoxicated by such tenderness. But Yi Shisan is not a woman. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gentle and authentic eyes. He has a lot of doubts. I wonder if the Dongfang Yue in front of me has been swapped since getting on the plane. The Dongfang Yue he knew had never been like this. What surprised Yi Shisan even more was Dongfang Yue''s next move. He has not fully digested from this dangerous environment. She, Dongfang Yue, pinched his lips and kissed him without hesitation. Body rejection, wanting to push her away. But Dongfang Yue seemed to have thought of it in advance, not only was he not pushed away, but locked him tightly. When let go. He, Yi Shisan, would have been paralyzed, if Dongfang Yue hadn''t supported him. I am afraid that he has already fallen to the ground. Anger, grievance, dissatisfaction... All kinds of complicated emotions suddenly caught my heart. She asked him to pretend to be a woman, even though she didn''t want to, but she obediently obeyed. Pretending to be intimate, he also pretended to be. But how could she bully herself like this. What I like is a woman! female. Feeling wronged, Yi Shisan stared directly at Dongfang Yue. He hated himself for being weak. Obviously he is a man, but why is there such a big difference in front of this person. Even strength, I can''t compare with others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： sleep together Chapter 233 Sleeping Together Tears immediately fell from his face. Looking at the teardrops on Yi Shisan''s face. Dongfang Yue''s heart tightened. She knew that what she did just now was indeed a little too much. Yi Shisan hugged Yi Shisan immediately. "Okay, I''ll take you out to play after work is over, don''t feel wronged." There is a taste of coaxing in the voice. and a hint of helplessness from her boyfriend. Phew¡ª Who wants her to take herself out to play. It was the moment of Akira Yisan. He has been hugged by Dongfang Yue on the bed. "Remember, no matter what I do, you have to cooperate. Even if it''s the intimate behavior just now, even if it''s annoying, you have to get used to it. Whether you can go back alive depends on your cooperation." Whispered into Yi Shisan''s ear. You must cooperate with the actions just now. That is to say, there will be more in the future. Eyes full of repulsion. "You don''t want to go back to China alive?" Facing the rejection in Shang Yisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue spoke out again. Such words also made Yi Shisan keep suppressing the repulsion in his eyes. Yes. Live. As long as there is life, there is hope. If it wasn''t for living, if it was before, Dongfang Yue would have been beaten into a pig''s head by him long ago. Fist slightly clenched. He was afraid of being seen by those in the dark. Biting his lower lip tightly. Physical reaction to Shang Yi Thirteen. Dongfang Yue knew that she didn''t need to say anything more. Pulling off the quilt beside him, he also covered him. "Hey, go to sleep!" Gently kissed his forehead. Then he turned and went to the bathroom. At first, I thought this room was really nice. Available now. There is a birdcage feeling. It made him depressed and wanted to escape. Escape? As long as you don''t stay in the same room with Dongfang Yue, those so-called intimate actions will not happen. Quickly got out of bed. Not even wearing shoes. Open the door. A few men in suits unexpectedly stood at the door. Not just the sides of the door. There are people on the opposite side of the door. These people are strangers. Dongfang Yue''s bodyguard, Yi Shisan, knew him. Even if he is a newcomer, he is still an oriental face. You can see these in front of you. All come from abroad. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t lie to herself. They are really being watched now. Footsteps just took a step out of the door. But was stopped by someone. It seems that they will not let themselves go out easily. Helpless, he could only retreat to the room. closed the door again. Where did Wei Zisu and those bodyguards go? Turn around and come in. Go to find that Yi Shisan in the bathroom is already sitting by the bed. Although there is light in his eyes. But he saw it. She seemed to be saying, ''I''ve said it, you must listen. '' The mood became more and more heavy. Especially the heart became more and more frightened. The person who was originally sitting on the bed had arrived in front of Yi Shisan at some point. Another one, directly hugging him. Although I said that I look a bit more feminine, my weight is still there. Her Dongfang Yue''s strength is quite strong. Looking at the expression on her hugging me, it seemed that she was really light. was put on the bed again. This time. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue even took off her shoes and went to bed. Did they sleep together? Soon, Yi Shisan''s suspicion was confirmed. Pull aside Yi Shisan, who is still not quite used to it, and pull him into his arms like this. The light smell belonging to Dongfang Yue once again stained the tip of Yi Shisan''s nose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Can you go back alive? Chapter 234 Can you go back alive? The two were so close that he could hear her heartbeat. is so regular. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s regular heartbeat. My heart seems to be beating faster. The head is slightly sideways. But found that the people on the side had already closed their eyes. Can you fall asleep like this? "Young master, do you think we can really go back alive?" The more restless you feel, the greater the risk factor will be for Yi Shisan to know. The person who has always existed like a king in the country is now imprisoned like this. Such them, do they really have a chance to go back alive? "You can be obedient and obedient." Just when Yi Shisan thought Dongfang Yue had really fallen asleep. When he really couldn''t reply to himself, the usual light voice came from his ear. "Well, I will cooperate." As long as he can live, let him do anything. He still has to go back to see You Ling, the goddess. There are still many things that have not been done. He doesn''t want to be a lonely ghost wandering abroad. Perhaps Dongfang Yue''s affirmative promise has been obtained. My heart has become a lot more stable. Close your eyes. She really slept in Dongfang Yue''s arms. Gradually. Breathing evenly. Even sleep. She, Dongfang Yue, never takes things lightly. So when the breath around you is even. Even with her eyes closed, she still knew that Yi Shisan in her arms was really asleep. The hand under the sheet placed on Yi Shisan''s waist again. One pushes hard, and the two get closer than before. Eyes are still closed. The picture on the bed was harmonious. Such a picture was transmitted to someone''s screen in the distance. Looking at such a harmonious scene. The corner of the man''s mouth curled into a sneer. She, Dongfang Yue, sometimes cared so much about people. The more caring she is, the more beneficial it will be for them. I don''t know how long I slept. By the time Yi Shisan opened his eyes, Dongfang Yue beside him was gone. A sparse voice came from the ear. That''s the sound of conversation. Later. Press Dongfang Yue, who was standing at the door, to come. At this time, Yi Shisan, who had just woken up, was still confused. Sitting quietly like this, his eyes shifted to the side French windows. Sit quietly like a child who just woke up. "Woke up." A faint yet familiar voice entered Yisan''s eardrums. The owner of the voice also came into Yi Shisan''s sight. Eastern Moon. Followed. That confused head is also awake. I also remembered why I was in this strange place. "kindness" In a sleepy low voice. "Then let''s go!" After speaking, he also came over and immediately picked up Yi Shisan who was lying on the bed. Walk? Uh! ! When did she Dongfangyue have this problem of liking to hug people at every turn? You can think of the cooperation Dongfang Yue said. At this time, he also looked very well-behaved. No sound was made. Just let Dongfang Yue hold him aside, and put the shoes on for him by the way. Wait until everything is fine. She also hugged him and went out. The car started slowly. The car came to a very luxurious building. All the people in the car got out of the car. get off. Went in with Dongfang Yue''s intimate arms around her waist. Those who watched TV before and wanted to meet the boss would always conduct a checkup. Today, this situation actually happened to me. It made Yi Shisan feel like he had entered the territory of the boss of the underworld. Electronic induction did not find any strange things. "Mr. Dongfang please." Then a middle-aged man who looked a bit older came out. waited upstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： sign the contract Chapter 235 Signing entered the room. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that the other party was an old man in a wheelchair, and he was still on a drip. Is this here to discuss business? Suppress the accident in the eyes. "Mr. Dongfang, long time no see." When he saw Dongfang Yue, a deep smile appeared on that person''s face. It can be seen that the two are familiar. Because the conversation was in a foreign language, Yi Shisan at the side couldn''t understand what the other party was saying. "It''s been a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet in this situation." The emotion on Qingjun''s face was so pale that no waves could be seen. That''s her nature. "Ha ha" For Dongfang Yue''s attitude, the old man wasn''t dissatisfied at all, but smiled heartily. "I wanted to meet again and take you to have a good time in country Z, but now I''m afraid I don''t have this opportunity." There was an unconcealable loss on his face. Signaled to the side to bring the contract. "Look at it, if you think there is no problem, sign the contract!" If the other party wasn''t Dongfang Yue, he probably wouldn''t come to meet him in person. But because the other party is Dongfang Yue, he signed the contract himself. Without any expression, he took the contract handed over by the person beside him and looked at it seriously. It''s hard to believe that such a big contract project. It turned out that it was signed directly in this room where only medical staff were present. In Yi Shisan''s cognition. From getting off the plane to the hotel. Then go here again. Everything is so solemn, and even the room is under surveillance. So he felt that the person he was going to meet today must be a big brother like the underworld. Didn''t expect to meet here. And still signing the contract in such an environment. Not even extra polite words. "no problem." Handy also quickly signed her Dongfang Yue''s name on the contract. "Cough cough cough¡ª" Perhaps it was because of his overdrawn body, the old man kept coughing. After taking the contract from Dongfang Delivery, he also took the pen aside and signed his name. The contract can be regarded as effective. "Cough cough cough¡ª" Coughing continuously. It sounds scary. "This must be the lover Mr. Dongfang mentioned before!" There is a bit of admiration in the eyes looking at Yi Shisan. Sure enough, he is a beautiful person. No wonder Dongfang Yue cares so much. "kindness" Without hesitation, he also nodded and admitted. Head sideways. There is tenderness in the eyes looking at Yi Shisan. It can be seen that the person in front of her is really the person whom Dongfang Yue puts her heart on. "Cough cough cough¡ª, I promised you before that when you get married in the future, I will definitely give you a big gift, but I don''t know if my current body can last until then, so this gift will be given to you first! " Said and motioned for the people on the side to bring things. Yi Shisan was surprised when the so-called grand ceremony turned out to be a painting. He really doesn''t know anything about painting. But Dongfang Yue is the clearest about the painting in front of her. "You have been here before, and you just said you like this picture, and I will give it to you now." This is a work by a famous painter in country Z. And it was also his last posthumous work during his lifetime. Many people outside have never seen it, and many people think that this painting has long been burned with the death of that person. But who would have thought that this painting would be hidden in the room by him all the time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： gift Chapter 236 Gift "Then thank you Mr. Smith." As for this painting, Dongfang Yue couldn''t put it down. What surprised her was that Smith was so generous that he gave the painting in front of him to himself. "Ahem, cough, you''re welcome, my unworthy descendants don''t care about these things. Paintings should be given to those who know how to paint, cough cough cough." This was also his favorite painting during his lifetime. Since she, Dongfang Yue, knows how to paint, it doesn''t matter if he gives it to her as a gift. It''s been so long. Physical fatigue made him a little overwhelmed. "Send Mr. Dongfang and the others out!" At this time, the old man''s face was very ugly. "Yes, sir." Then he respectfully sent Dongfang Yue and the others out. I thought it would be a long time, after all, it came directly after getting off the plane. I didn''t expect it to be done so quickly. But that''s fine too. Early end can return home earlier. The hanging heart also stabilized a lot. door "Mr. Dongfang, please go slowly." After bowing deeply to Dongfang Yue, she also went in. This time, the person in the car is not someone else. It was him, Wei Zisu. Great. If Wei Zisu, then this car should be safe! "Young master, everything is done." spoke to Dongfang Yue with a respectful face. "kindness" A faint nasal sound. Once in the car. Yi Shisan chose a place farthest from Dongfang Yue. After all, she let go of her hand as soon as she got into the car. Explain that the current self does not need to cooperate with her in acting. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. His eyes and face are filled with a clear and light expression. The car started slowly. Through the window, you can also see the busy landscape. Although he does not know the way. But it doesn''t seem to be the way to the hotel here. Because the hotel is not so far away. Glanced at Dongfang Yue suspiciously. Where else are they going. At this time, Dongfang Yue in the car closed his eyes. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been on. The car finally stopped. is a magnificent building. ? ? ? ? Looking in front of her in confusion, she obediently followed Dongfang Yue in. Did you come to see someone again? It was so solemn along the way. Than just went to see Mr. Smith. The atmosphere here made Yi Shisan even more uncomfortable. "Mr. Dongfang, welcome." This is a young man in his thirties. First glance. Yi Shisan doesn''t like each other very much. Because the other party was greeting Dongfang Yue. But the gaze fell on himself. And the interest in the eyes is undisguised. The body moved unconsciously to the side of Dongfang Yue. As if feeling Yi Shisan''s discomfort. Dongfangyue put her arms around Yi Shisan directly, bringing the two closer. See it. The corner of the man''s mouth curled up even more. The gaze also turned from Yi Shisan to Dongfang Yue. Look away. It gave Yi Shisan a feeling of relief. But it''s different from going to see that person. This time they don''t have to go through any body searches. Wei Zisu on the side also followed. "Mr. Dongfang, please sit down." It is different from the scene where I met Smith just now. Everything in front of me looks more high-end. At this time, the man is holding a blonde beauty with his left arm. He kept teasing the beauties beside him, not caring about Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： trade Chapter 237 Trading "I brought you what you asked for, and what I want!" As he spoke, he handed the painting he just got from Smith to the person in front of him. Even though Yi Shisan was stunned by Dongfang Yue''s actions. But he didn''t say anything more. For things from Oriental Express. The bodyguard standing on the side took it and checked it. "Boss, it''s true." Nodding at the man. "Mr. Dongfang is really amazing. For this painting, I asked the old man for three years and he refused to give it to me. But Mr. Dongfang can get it so easily after seeing such a short time." The smile on his face got bigger. Signaling to the people on the side to hand her the so-called deal with Dongfang Yue. "Ten percent of the shares of Starfish Group are here." 10% of the shares of Starfish Group, what kind of concept is that. But who would have thought that the person in front of him would not hesitate to take out all the company''s shares in order to get such a painting. One can imagine how precious paintings are. "Then thank you Mr. Charlie." Dongfangyue can let her go out in person, that thing must be attractive. It is not in vain for her to come to country Z in person. "You''re welcome, Mr. Dongfang, why don''t you stay and have dinner together!" Hand gracefully shaking the goblet in his hand. At this moment, Charlie was leaning lazily on the sofa. Maybe it''s a matter of getting things in hand. It made him very relaxed at this time. "no need." After speaking, he hugged Yi Shisan and left. The originally lazy eyes narrowed following Dongfang Yue''s leaving back. His gaze fell directly on the back of Yi Shisan who was being embraced by Dongfang Yue. She is really a seductive little fairy. Ah- The corners of his mouth curled up in an arc that didn''t seem to be mocking, but even full of interest. How uncomfortable the line of sight behind him is. It''s not that Yi Shisan didn''t feel it. But I also know that now is not the time for me to look back. "Go back to the hotel." faded out. His eyes kept falling on the equity transfer letter he just got from Charlie. She, Dongfang Yue, knows best what this thing in her hand represents. Those people, I''m afraid they won''t let themselves leave here so easily. And it seems that there are more than just a group of people. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes deepened a lot. Zi¡ª The car that was driving stopped abruptly. "Young Master, are you okay!" It turned out that an old man rushed out suddenly, causing them to brake hurriedly. "fine" made a faint sound. "Thirteen, are you okay!" asked again worriedly. "I''m fine." When the car came to a sudden stop just now, he was tightly protected by Dongfang Yue. The breath coming from the tip of his nose made him flee from Dongfang Yue suddenly. here we go again. The roots of the ears were on fire again. This time it is farther away from the Eastern Moon. It seems that only in this way can the burning ear be eliminated. The car drove slowly again. There were no dangers along the way. They returned to the hotel. Only this time the hotel is new. Does that mean they don''t have to be alone in the same room anymore. There was an unconcealable surprise on his face. "If you want to return home safely, just stay by my side." It seems to have seen Yi Shisan''s inner thoughts. Dongfang Yue who entered the room made a faint sound. Yi Shisan, who was excited at first, suddenly became numb because of these words. Especially when I saw that familiar suitcase was being put together with Dongfang Yue''s suitcase. Heart has a haggard feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： You can go back in three days Chapter 238 You can only go back after three days "Young master, it has been dealt with properly." The Wei Zisu who went out just now came in again. "kindness" nodded lightly. Now they don''t have to do anything. just sat and waited to go back. "Thirteen, you stay here to accompany the young master first." Then he went out again. "That. Can I change back to my original clothes?" He really wasn''t used to such a dress at all. "You have to dress like this until you return to China." That simple sentence shattered all of Yi Shisan''s hopes. Always like this? Those who want to die. "How long are we going to stay here." Tomorrow, tomorrow should be able to go back! If he can go back tomorrow, then he will bear it tonight. "At least three days." made a faint sound. "At least three days?" The voice suddenly increased by dozens of decibels, and it was even more unbelievable. "Er. Do we have other things to do?" Isn''t everything that should be talked about finished? Why don''t you go back to China. "kindness" Nodding lightly. His sight has been focused on the things in his hands. "Well, young master, you see, we live in this room by ourselves now, and there should be no surveillance. Is this good? I will wear my own clothes in the room, and I will wear women''s clothes when I go out." If he is allowed to wear women''s clothes like this all the time, he will really feel weird all over. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t even know how long it took her to convince herself to wear women''s clothing when she was on the plane today. "no." Without any hesitation, and even without raising his eyes, he just spoke out coldly. Dongfangyue''s non-negotiable attitude made Yi Shisan really angry. ¡°There are no cameras in the house, why not.¡± Dissatisfied and began to protest. "Do you really think that this house is safe without cameras?" Qing Jun''s face also lifted up, and his light eyes met Yi Shisan''s dissatisfied expression coldly. Uh? ? ? ? Looked at Dongfang Yue in astonishment. This house is not safe. This reminded him of the bad memories of the previous hotel restaurant. That is to say. Someone will come back to assassinate in this room. "There are surveillance cameras around here, they can''t just come in and kill people!" Suppressing the fear in his heart, he spoke again. But the trembling of the body could not be concealed in the slightest. Chick¡ª "Even if you are ignorant about this aspect, you have watched the police and gangster movies on TV! You don''t need me to remind you how far the shooting distance of the gun is!" Although there is monitoring here. But there are also bullets. Those guys really wanted to do something. Even if there are iron walls all around here. They must have a way of getting in, too. It''s just a matter of time. "Young master, why don''t we go back to China!" Dongfangyue''s serious look, Yi Shisan knew that she was not trying to scare herself, but that something like this might really happen. "Go back to China." The arc on his face was full of ridicule. She Dongfang Yue seldom smiles. Usually there will be such an arc, which is only caused by ridicule or disdain. Now, in those calm eyes, there is no concealment of the ridicule towards Yi Shisan. "If we can go back to our country, we are already at the airport now." I thought he was timid and a bit stupid, but he was not brainless. Available now.. Dongfangyue refreshed her understanding of Yi Shisan again. The brain is a good thing, it''s a pity. No longer looking at Yi Shisan, he retracted his gaze. Dongfang Yue''s words pushed Yi Shisan into the abyss again and again. His complexion became more and more ugly. Now he seems to have realized something. Compared to breaking an arm and digging out an eye, staying by Dongfang Yue''s side is the scariest thing. It will die in minutes. "If you are tired, you should take a rest first." It''s not so fast after eating. At this time, Yi Shisan was in a very bad mental state. What did Dongfang Yue say? Yi Shisan didn''t listen. At this time, he was out of shape. (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： womens clothing Chapter 239 Women''s clothing After meal What did you have for dinner. He has no impression of Yi Shisan at all. Now he only wants to go back to China. But this wish seems impossible at present. Why is he so miserable! Once again, I complained to God again. Knock knock knock¡ª The door sounded. Wei Zisu came in. "Young Master, I have brought everything." As he spoke, he also signaled the people on the side to put down the things. After nodding his head, Wei Zisu also went out. His faint eyes fell on the person lying on the bed not far away, motionless like a dead fish. Get up. Walked up to the things that Wei Zisu asked to bring in just now. That''s full of women''s clothing. All are the latest season women''s clothing. Every piece is a famous brand. There was no discomfort in the hands, but instead, he casually began to pick up the clothes one by one to look at. When the eyes fall on a light blue dress, especially when the skirt is the kind of slender style with split sides. Sexy without being classy. "Go and change this dress." Called out calmly, and the skirt in his hand was thrown on Yi Shisan. The person who was motionless like a dead fish. There was a reaction because of Dongfang Yue''s actions. When she saw that what she threw was a long dress for women. His complexion suddenly became very ugly. Let him be addicted to dressing up as a woman! "Not going" pouted, with a stubborn face. It''s late at night now. Going to bed in a few hours. What kind of women''s clothing should I change into? As if thinking of something. ¡°I can wear my pajamas at night!¡± The weather is hot. Nowadays, the same style for couples is also popular online. His pajamas are very ordinary. It is not a particularly formal men''s style, but very casual. Should be able to wear it! Looking at Dongfang Yue with expectant eyes. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes fall on the pile of clothes just now. She made people forget to prepare separate pajamas. Hand began to rummage through clothes slowly. Following Dongfang Yue''s movements, Yi Shisan also saw something. So many women''s clothing. This is not prepared for yourself alone! The expectant eyes turned into a kind of panic. "This can''t be all mine!" Swallowed his saliva, but there was a sense of fear in his heart. "kindness" nodded lightly. These clothes are all selected according to Yi Shisan''s size. No one else can wear it. "I do not want." out of dissatisfaction. There are so many women''s clothing, why do you want to come here? If this is seen by someone I know in China. Then don¡¯t treat yourself as a pervert! Especially the goddess Yunxi. No, the goddess must not find herself wearing women''s clothing. Yi Shisan''s protest did not attract Dongfang Yue''s attention. Immediately after. A T-shirt, which looked the most ordinary among all the clothes, threw itself on Yi Shisan''s face. Hand just took off the sudden clothes. Immediately afterwards, a pair of shorts swooped in. How could Dongfang Yue have such a habit of throwing clothes away! "Here, your pajamas tonight." Then he walked away lightly. Get out of bed and start rummaging through the pile of clothes. Only then did I realize that apart from women''s clothing, there really wasn''t any men''s clothing. Not right. Where did his suitcase go? Searched around the house, but found no trace of his suitcase at all. "Where''s my suitcase!" made a sound in doubt. "Let Zisu take it away." made a faint sound. "Take it away?" The sound suddenly rose by dozens of decibels. How could they take their luggage without authorization. "All my stuff is there." out of dissatisfaction. He doesn''t even have freedom anymore, and now he doesn''t even have his own luggage. They are not too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Besieged Chapter 240 Besieged on all sides "All the clothes you want are here, and the suitcase will be returned to you when you return home." A simple sentence, but it also made Yi Shisan understand. He has no choice for the next few days. My heart sank more and more. He hates being called a girl, and even more hates wearing women''s clothing, which will only make him look so sissy. available now¡ª "It''s not that I can forget my identity when I put on clothes, I am also a..." Before he finished speaking, Dongfang Yue covered his mouth tightly. means that you don''t want him to say the next thing. It seemed that he was worried about being discovered by someone. "I know your identity, but you also have to understand that there is hope only if you are alive." Now they are besieged on all sides. But even so. To get your own stuff. She, Dongfang Yue, came resolutely. Mouth was tightly covered. How aggrieved in my heart. Tears of grievance immediately overflowed from the eye sockets and fell on Dongfang Yue''s hands. Ming clearly knows that men shouldn''t be so bad, so cowardly. But when the grievance in my heart reaches a certain breaking point but I can''t resist. Emotions are really out of control. When facing Shang Yisan''s aggrieved eyes and that aggrieved expression, even when she shed tears. This picture, if Wei Zisu sees it. Maybe it''s time to spit on Yi Shisan again. A dignified man should bleed but not cry. Yi Shisan is fine, he is afraid of bleeding, and tears are free. "Okay, I can''t get your suitcase for the time being, it has been shipped back to China, you can wear my clothes when you sleep!" Hands naturally wiped away the teardrops on Yi Shisan''s face. There is a feeling of helplessness in the tone. It''s rare that Dongfang Yue is willing to give in. Yi Shisan did not act excessively again. Hindsight. I feel that the act of being wronged and crying, no matter how you look at it, it is a bitch. "Go and change your clothes first!" Seeing that Yi Shisan stopped crying, Dongfang Yue also opened the distance between them. For Dongfang Yue''s request, this time, Yi Shisan was very cooperative. Holding the skirt, she also went into the bathroom. thereafter With a height of 1.75 meters, for women, that is undoubtedly the figure of a model. Plus Yi Shisan''s skin that can''t be tanned all the year round and her slim figure that has never been fat. Especially Dongfang Yue specially stuffed things in front. That face like a vixen. Such a person appears. I''m afraid no man can resist it. Maybe it''s an unaccustomed relationship, at this time Yi Shisan is a little awkward and his face is flushed with embarrassment. He doesn''t know how charming he is in the eyes of others. Dongfang Yue was originally waiting for Yi Shisan to come out. One stepped forward. Then kissed Yi Shisan. is different from the previous superficial. Now she has a feeling of storm. Such a drastic move. It caused Yi Shisan to lose control. I thought I would die from lack of oxygen. But when you come back to your senses. Dongfang Yue has let go of herself, and now they are already in the bathroom. The coolness coming from his legs made Yi Shisan become a little frightened. Lowering her head, she realized that Dongfang Yue was already squatting in front of her. The coolness on her legs came from Dongfang Yue''s fingertips. There is no time to be shy. After all, Dongfang Yue''s thing tied to her leg is so scary. Gun? What is Dongfang Yue doing? Not just a small gun. There is also a dagger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Crisis lurks Chapter 241 The crisis lurks Why does it look more and more like the assassination in the movie! Especially in this confined space. Let the atmosphere become more scary. "Look, I''m only demonstrating once." After speaking, he also took out the gun, and quickly practiced how to use it in front of Yi Shisan. "Remember. If you want to survive, you must not forget this action." At this moment, Dongfang Yue regretted a bit, why didn''t someone teach Yi Shisan these things in advance when she was in China. Stay by your side. These skills are required. It looks like. After returning home. These skills still need to be taught to him. Facing Dongfangyue''s serious eyes, Yi Shisan kept nodding. "Never take it off whether you are sleeping or taking a bath." Those people are probably ready to move. Either tonight or tomorrow. But she won''t be able to get the things until the day after tomorrow. so.. "clear." I thought that Dongfang Yue would take all the advantages, but I didn''t expect to come into the bathroom and give myself this. Isn''t it safe outside? My heart beat violently again. "okay" The coolness also disappeared from his retreating legs following Dongfang Yue''s voice. Get up. and Yi Shisan looked at each other. There is no emotion on the face. Qing Jun''s face is not only light but also light. "You stay here first, I''ll find some clothes for you, and you can take the shower too!" The play has to do it all. Since he, Yi Shisan, was dragged in by her. Then it is impossible to go out so soon. "kindness" Nodding with a voice like a mosquito. Even pajamas. Dongfangyue¡¯s trousers are long trousers all the year round. After finding the clothes. then directly took it in. Took the pajamas from Dongfang Yue. This suit is no stranger to him. That was the pajamas she wore when Dongfang Yue kissed herself for the first time. The bloated lips seemed to feel the coolness on her lips again. shook his head. No matter what Dongfang Yue did to herself. That''s all acting. Keep shaking his head. finally. Shake off those messy thoughts. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue''s clothes are so suitable for her. He finished washing. Then change to Dongfang Yue. Still holding his clothes expressionlessly, he also entered the bathroom. only- Turn on. Then there was a sound of water. And the guy who goes into the bathroom. At this time, his face became more and more cold. Sit directly next to the toilet. Hand quickly pressed something on the phone. It seems that the time is almost up. The person who was originally focused on the phone finally came back to his senses. Looked lightly at the phone in his hand. Boom¡ª Throw it directly on the wash basin. Wow¡ª The faucet is on. Directly facing the phone is a rush. By the way, I also got some water marks on my head and face. When the door is opened. Dongfang Yue walked out with a fresh face. The smell on my body is the same as the shower gel I used in the bathroom just now. "What''s wrong" Seeing Dongfang Yue''s calm eyes, Yi Shisan made a curious sound. "The phone accidentally dropped into the water." His brows were furrowed even more because of this move. To know. There are a lot of important customer information in it. "Then see if you can find someone to fix it." Looking at Dongfang Yue''s frown, Yi Shisan somehow guessed something. "Lend me your phone." Now they only have Yi Shisan''s mobile phone to use. "Oh" Without too much hesitation, he also handed his mobile phone to Dongfang Yue. Knock knock knock¡ª Wei Zisu came in. Just now Dongfang Yue used his phone to call Wei Zisu. For Wei Zisu''s arrival, Yi Shisan didn''t have any different expressions. Without saying too much, she also took out Dongfang Yue''s cell phone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： time of crisis Chapter 242 Time of Crisis The night gradually deepened. It''s time for them to sleep too. and Dongfang Yue live in the same place. No matter how much counseling you do, you will still feel uncomfortable. "Don''t sleep?" The face was so flat that there were no waves of people. I don''t know why. Yi Shisan always felt that he read something. It seems to be laughing at myself for being too hypocritical. Even if you wear women''s clothes, you are still a man! "want" Not wanting to be looked down upon by Dongfang Yue, he nodded quickly. Then he quickly got into bed. The double bed here is not narrow at all. Especially now that Yi Shisan is deliberately staying away. Two people can sleep in the middle without feeling narrow. Dongfang Yue''s eyes flickered at Yi Shisan''s actions. One reaches out. Then he also pulled him to his side. "They are not blind, and such a distance will not be so stupid that they can''t see anything." Dongfang Yue at this time is eyes closed. The faint voice also reached Yi Shisan''s ears. The repulsive behavior also stopped immediately. Yes. Now they are acting! They are all men. It is not certain who will suffer! After all, her status as Dongfang Yue is very noble. Think about it this way. My heart has also stabilized a lot. Eyes also closed. Yi Shisan''s sleep quality has always been very good. It¡¯s the kind of pillow that you can sleep on. Even in this environment. Soon, breathing became even. Relative to Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue opened her eyes again with closed eyes. In this dark room, it looks extraordinarily bright. Hand lightly touched Yi Shisan''s closed eyes. What you touch is the soft eyelashes. It looks long. Longer to the touch. He does have a pair of good eyelashes. Gradually. The even breathing sound in the room became two. The moon gradually climbed up. The entire metropolis has gone into hibernation. Only the special working group is still busy now. Ring ring ring¡ª At the time of this good dream, a harsh noise woke people up. Followed by the chaotic voices of people. Yi Shisan, who was sleeping soundly, was obviously woken up by the noise. Open eyes are blurred. But I haven''t had time to do anything. But Dongfang Yue was pulled out of bed by the side. The whole person suddenly became sober. "Eastern Moon" A cry. The body threw Dongfang Yue into his arms again. Boom¡ª It looks like something has penetrated it. The floor-to-ceiling windows suddenly became slag. And the thing that shot in was not just an ordinary bullet, but exploded directly. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s quick response, they might have been affected too. Pushing away the sofa that was pulled over from him just now. At this time, the walls have been blasted open. "Little Lord" Wei Zisu came in. "Go quickly." The voice just fell. A few masked men fell directly from the shattered window. If Dongfang Yue hadn''t said it before. He was afraid that he mistakenly thought he was filming. boom- boom- boom- A confusion of gunshots. The bodyguard who was guarding the door has also rushed in. Disguised Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan to leave. Such positive confrontation. It is not good for Dongfang Yue. The bodyguards who broke in fell down one after another. Luckily. Dongfang Yue has been covered up by them. The corridors are full of people. People who started to get confused because of that alarm sound. The sudden fire in the hotel frightened everyone. Everyone started running for their lives. I am deeply afraid that if I slow down, I will die. It is precisely because of this psychology that the behavior of trampling on people appears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： chasing and fleeing Chapter 243 Chasing and fleeing But no one can care about the people on the ground. Because the person who chased and killed Dongfang Yue has already broken out. In order to shoot Dongfang Yue, he also accidentally killed several fleeing crowd. Because of this shooting. It made the already chaotic scene even more difficult to control. Those people created this mess on purpose. The purpose is to kill Dongfang Yue. Even at the expense of making fun of the lives of ordinary people in the hotel. Even if Dongfang Yue couldn''t be killed. It is also bound to attract the local police. As long as the investigation is done, it will be clear that this is caused by her, Dongfang Yue. Even if the time comes, you can retreat completely. But the day after tomorrow, she will definitely not be able to attend on time. This is their real purpose. Prevent Dongfang Yue from attending the event the day after tomorrow. Ben also has a few bodyguards supporting Dongfang Yue and the others. But because the scene is very chaotic, it becomes very difficult. The crowding caused Dongfang Yue and those people to be separated. If it wasn''t for her hand holding Yi Shisan tightly. I''m afraid that the current him has already been washed away. At this time, Yi Shisan let Dongfang Yue pull him. There are so many innocent people here. Are those people so unafraid of death? The gunshots from the ear were very intense. "Young master, it''s reversed, the exit is over there." Watching Dongfangyue keep pulling her to run inside, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but make a sound. "Do you think it''s safe to exit now?" The most unsafe thing to fear is exporting! Although the exit is chaotic, it is also the easiest place to expose your figure. I''m afraid they will be shot as soon as they step out of the door. The fire inside the house was very hot. If they don''t go to the door now, even if they escape those people, they are destined to be burned to death by the fire. Boom¡ª Suddenly There was a loud explosion. The entire hotel has become more dangerous. Fortunately, they didn''t run there just now. Otherwise, they must be killed now. That always indifferent face now also has cracks. Slightly furrowed brows, eyes full of hostility. As can be seen. Dongfang Yue''s mood is very bad. She didn''t expect those people to be so crazy. Even the lives of these innocent people can be dragged into it. "shush" Shh to Yi Shisan. The two of them just pressed against the wall. The fire in the house has also spread. On one side is the spreading fire, on the other side is the enemy who is chasing after you. The eyes are getting darker and darker. creak¡ª The figure that was gradually approaching them was already nearby. That''s getting closer and closer to them than the gun at the front. Hold your breath. The hand that was holding me was also let go. He didn''t see how Dongfang Yue made a move. When you come back to your senses. She has already dragged a figure in. No words. Quickly took off the man''s clothes. The hand hit Yi Shisan''s chest again. Faced with Dongfangyue''s sudden move. Yi Thirteen was unexpected. Just wanted to say something. But Dongfang Yue pulled out her hand one step faster than him. I saw that the semicircular object that was originally placed on his chest had been taken out. "Put on." Even at this time, the voice is still cool. As he spoke, he threw the clothes beside him to Yi Shisan. "Remember, this thing has the GPS function inside, and you wear the other one, so you must not lose it." As he spoke, he put the things he had just taken out from Yi Shisan''s chest into his pocket. I thought it was just a prop, but I didn''t expect it to have this function. nodded quickly. Although the hand holding the clothes was a little trembling, he still put on the clothes Dongfang Yue threw to him. The wig that had been worn for a day was also ripped off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： escaped Chapter 244 escaped "After I go out to lure them away, you will take the opportunity to escape. Remember, run to places with many people." Visual inspection, this is the third floor, and the time she distracted those people was enough for Yi Shisan to run away. "What about you." Those people are targeting her. If she really went to distract those people, it would be a disaster. "At least my skills are not as useless as yours, and it would be more cumbersome to take you with you." What she said was not false at all. If the person next to him is Wei Zisu. On the contrary, it is much easier. But when Yi Shisan was by his side. That will only become a burden. The best way now is to rush out by yourself. And he, Yi Shisan, also took the opportunity to escape. "It''s up to you whether you can return home alive." After leaving behind a clear figure, he also disappeared in front of Yi Shisan. Boom¡ª There was another explosion in the distance. It can be seen that the fire has reached the point where it cannot be controlled. I''m afraid it won''t take a minute. will burn here. He gritted his teeth. He also rushed out quickly. He doesn''t want to die here, he wants to go back to his country. Gunshots, panic, cries, screams coming from my ears. Horrible voices kept filling my ears. He was also very scared, and his legs were weak. But he knew. I can''t stop now, once I stop, I will definitely die. rushed downstairs. When finally rushed out of the door. Yi Shisan''s tense heart finally loosened a bit. He finally escaped. The gates are all police. The crying sound in my ear became louder. and all kinds of messy dialogue sounds. Facing a man who looked like a policeman in front of him, facing the words he had been chattering at himself. Yi Shisan was at a loss. He couldn''t understand a word. Police car. ambulance. Fire truck. inspected the surrounding circle. I found that none of the people who escaped here knew me. Not even bodyguards. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s face turned pale. Dongfangyue and all of them haven¡¯t come out yet? Boom¡ª There was a loud explosion behind him. When he escaped just now, he had already been pulled away from the crisis scene. Now he is a certain distance away from the hotel. But the explosion sound from behind still affected them. The staff and reporters who were close were all lying on the ground because of the explosion. Such a truth. But also very cruelly told Yi Shisan that it is impossible for the people in the hotel to survive. What came to my mind was Dongfang Yue''s clear back when she left just now. "Eastern Moon, Eastern Moon." Started to rush towards the hotel like crazy. kept roaring. If it wasn''t for the medical staff on the side to stop him, he might have already rushed over. When he escaped just now, his hands were scratched by the fire. Now dressing up. He couldn''t understand what the person next to his ear was saying. "I beg you, please go in and save her, okay, she can''t, she can''t die yet." Grabbing the doctor on the side, pleading constantly. Tears fell straight down. Although he hated Dongfang Yue, he never thought about watching her die. It didn''t even occur to her that she died in the end trying to cover herself from escaping. He really didn''t think about it. "Please, please." In this country where he doesn''t even understand the language, he is more useless than a useless person. But the fire in front of him became more and more fierce. No one knows whether there will be a second large explosion. With the current intensity of the fire, it has become very difficult even for the firefighters wearing fireproof suits to rush in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： position Chapter 245 Positioning Because of the explosion just now. Makes more people injured. The fire laws came one after another. The police cars came one after another. At this time, Yi Shisan sat lifelessly on the ground. "Thirteen, thirteen." A familiar voice came from my ear. Went away after hearing the sound. Unexpectedly saw that familiar face. "Zi Su." He stared at the person in front of him in surprise, as if he was afraid that he would disappear. "Shh, come with me." Now the whole scene is chaotic. It is not difficult to ensure that there are no killers mixed in. nodded quickly. Under Wei Zisu''s signal, he quietly moved his body. Immediately afterwards, he disappeared into the chaotic crowd. "Zi Su, where is the young master!" Wei Zisu is here, does it mean that Dongfang Yue may also survive. The voice is so urgent, and the face is so disturbed. Fear of hearing bad answers in general. "The young master should be fine, I think the positioning on her body is still moving." The walking pace became very hasty. Yes, how could he forget this thing. Dongfang Yue also took one just now. The hanging heart was also slightly relieved. Seven turns and eight turns. Their current movement is completely according to the position from the positioning system. That belongs to the specific position of the Eastern Moon. Suddenly, the walking pace stopped. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who stopped suddenly, Yi Shisan became uneasy. "Location is gone." Brows began to frown, and the voice became more and more heavy. "Disappeared?" No, no, she is Dongfang Yue, how could she die so quickly. "Is there no signal or something?" Said the greatest possibility. "Impossible, this thing can be located even if it is a barren mountain. This is something related to the young master''s life." It is because of this thing related to the life of the young master of the East. So this thing has been studied many times. "That is how the matter?" If it is not that there is no signal, what is the possibility? "Then there is only one possibility, the thing is destroyed." The frown became deeper. This is why Wei Zisu is most worried. It is impossible for the young master to not know how important this thing is. It is impossible for the young master himself to be destroyed. If you don¡¯t destroy it yourself, then. "hurry up." The pace is getting faster and faster. Follow the location you saw just now, and walk quickly. This is a street in a general residential area. is also near the last location. "What do we do now." Looked at Wei Zisu anxiously. There is no such thing. They couldn''t find Dongfang Yue. "I''ll see if there are any marks left by the young master nearby." This place is empty. And there is no blood. Then it means that the young master has escaped from this place. Now he can only hope that the young master will leave some clues before leaving. Otherwise. While Wei Zisu was looking for clues, Yi Shisan was also vigilant about everything around him. I''m afraid that there will be a killer or something. "Thirteen, this way." Sure enough, the young master left something behind before leaving. followed quickly. The time is beginning to approach dawn. When it is daylight, things will become more or less troublesome. Especially when such a big event happened today. The local police are bound to get involved too. The police must not be allowed to find the young master first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Yi Shisan was shot Chapter 246 Yi Shisan was shot "Little Lord." Looking at the person in front of him with surprise. The heart that had been hanging all this time finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just not the time to take things lightly. Not only Dongfang Yue, but also two other bodyguards. Although Dongfang Yue looked a little embarrassed at this time. But it is safe and sound. Even in the current embarrassment. But it will not affect her innate aristocratic temperament at all. The brilliance on her body is still so dazzling. Even after such a dangerous moment just now, even in the face of such a **** scene just now. There was still no excessive emotion on that clear face. His eyes are still light. The reason why I cried just now and when I escaped, I was smoked by those smoke again. Yi Shisan''s eyes were a little scary red. Compared with Dongfang Yue. At this time, he was a little dirty, a little exaggerated. A fierce one. dash forward. Boom¡ª Then he hugged Dongfang Yue tightly. The body is trembling. Even he himself didn''t know why he had such a reaction. Maybe it''s because of the rest of my life! Great, they''re still alive. He was really scared, very afraid that Dongfang Yue would be buried in the sea of ??fire just now. If that is the case. I''m afraid it will become a nightmare in my life. Fortunately, fortunately, the nightmare did not come true. He no longer has to be nervous and afraid. Yi Shisan''s move. is beyond all expectations. Even Dongfang Yue, who had never experienced any fluctuations for the rest of her life after the catastrophe, had a look of surprise in her pupils. Staring at the person who hugged him tightly, his eyes softened a little. The pursed lips parted slightly, just about to say something. An accident happened. boom- A bullet shot directly into Yi Shisan''s back. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s blocking, the bullet might have entered Dongfang Yue''s heart. The pain from his back turned Yi Shisan''s face into a distorted pain. Haven''t had time to say anything yet. Then she also fell into Dongfang Yue''s arms. Blood immediately stained the clothes of both parties red. Dongfang Yue''s clothes are black, so it doesn''t look obvious, but Yi Shisan''s clothes are not, and it is precisely because they are not, at this moment that I know how dazzling the blood overflowing from Yi Shisan''s body is to Dongfang Yue. His complexion became gloomy, and his eyes were covered with thick frost. **** it. Wei Zisu couldn''t help cursing. Immediately followed by a state of alert. Those people really came after them again. Hugged Yi Shisan, who was bleeding profusely, and took out the things on his chest. "Little Lord?" Wei Zisu looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. That''s the only way they can contact the rescue! "Their hackers have already invaded our system. With that thing, they will only give our location directly to the other party." If the current Yi Shisan does not stop the bleeding quickly, he is afraid that he will lose too much blood and die. "I need a place to stop the bleeding." Said his request without delay. "clear." There are only five of them now, including Yi Shisan. It is simply impossible to confront the enemy head-on. It was the first time that someone chased him so embarrassingly. There are quite a few people who assassinated Dongfang Yue. But there has never been such an embarrassing escape as this time. Available now. Escaping is the only way to survive. The cause of blood loss made Yi Shisan''s face look exaggeratedly pale at this time. Once the sky is bright. Those people did not dare to act rashly anymore. But Yi Shisan who is covered in blood will be a trouble. The pace of escape also became faster and faster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： on schedule Chapter 247 arrived as scheduled The third day. The accident at the hotel is a topic of concern to everyone in this city. After all, there are many tourists who come to Z country to travel. That chaos also killed several foreign tourists. I don''t know who it is and what method it used. About the shooting that night seemed to disappear out of thin air. No one reported in the media. Even the tourists who had experienced the shooting and escaped death, none of them said that they had witnessed the terrible shooting. All accidents. All were based on the accidental fire in the hotel, and even explained the cause of the fire. The explosion was only caused by an accidental fire in the kitchen. Whatever the truth is. It doesn''t matter at all to some people. The important thing is whether that person can attend today''s occasion. The corners of his mouth curled into a thick arc. So what if you get 10% of the shares. If there is no way to attend, it is not invalid. This is the promise they talked about before, and it is also clearly stated in the contract. The arc of the corner of the mouth is so thick. It''s just that he appreciates Dongfang Yue. Knowing the unfair conditions but still nodding without hesitation. It should be said that Dongfang Yue is too confident. She should still be called stupid. Country Z is no better than China. This is not the world of her Dongfang family. It''s just a pity for the little goblin. Ben was ordered to capture alive. Available now.. It was exactly that sentence that was printed. What is it. Oh. The beauty is unlucky. "boos" looked respectfully at Charlie, who had opened champagne in advance to celebrate. "All the reporters have come." The approaching time made him come up to report. "Keep them waiting." Smiling and shaking the wine glass. He should give Dongfang Yue the time, and he will. As long as twelve o''clock. She, Dongfang Yue, has yet to appear. ¡­. The corner of his mouth curled up. How proud that is! Still not hiding the joy in my heart. Just wait until the painting is solved. His life will become more brilliant. What is an Oriental. Not only country Z, but even well-known economic countries such as China and M are not all in their own pockets. Picking up the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa beside her, the two waltzed in a high-profile manner. "Let''s go, baby." Holding the beautiful woman on the side. It''s time for them to go down. The reporters are already seated. Now they are just waiting for the press conference to start. Everyone is looking forward to digging first-hand news. It is already eleven fifty-five. Five minutes left. Now at the door, there is not even a shadow of a car. five minutes. How could Dongfang Yue appear. Chick¡ª The smile on his face grew stronger. Eleven fifty-eight. There is still no car at the door. The curvature of the corners of the eyes began to warp. Eleven fifty-nine. The car still did not appear. Twelve o''clock sharp. The smile on his face grew wider. Get up. want to turn around and leave. The real master is gone. There is no need for this press conference. The reporter friends who were waiting for the first-hand news could not sit still. Why did people just leave like this. Everyone started to ask questions. "this problem.." Charlie was not dissatisfied with the microphone handed over by his reporter friend. The opposite of. The smile on his face is very good. "It''s better for me to answer this question for you." The person who should not have appeared at the venue now appeared in front of Charlie. The smile on his face froze suddenly. turned into a displeasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Share transfer successful Chapter 248 Successful transfer of shares "Mr. Dongfang, you are late." Suppressing the surprise in his heart, his voice was somewhat dissatisfied. "No, the time is exactly 12:50, and it''s less than 12:01. I''m not late." After holding down the watch worn in his hand, a faint sound came out. It''s just that the coolness in the voice is a bit colder than usual. "Mr. Charlie will not forget our agreement!" Qing Jun didn''t show any emotion on his face. But the coldness in the eyes cannot be ignored by others. "No, Mr. Dongfang can rest assured." The stiff face once again raised a smile, and then sat back down with Dongfang Yue. The press conference has officially begun. Know first hand that it won''t be that simple. But I didn''t expect such an accident. 10% of the shares of Starfish Group, what kind of concept is this. Everyone looked at Charlie with such a crazy feeling. Anyone with a little workplace experience knows it. Starfish Group not to mention 10% of the shares, even if it has 1%. The profits earned every day are enough to spend a long time on their own. As soon as the news came out, it became the climax of this press conference. Less than half a day''s work. Starfish Group transferred 10% of the shares and immediately dominated the entire Z country. Not only financial newspapers, but even entertainment headlines, are all this. "Mr. Charlie, let''s take our leave first." The Qingjun face finally revealed a slight curvature. Although it was a smile, there was still some coldness in it. "Mr. Dongfang walk slowly." With a smile on his face, he watched Dongfang Yue leave. Just turn around. The rest of the face is full of stings and cruelty. **** it. At a critical moment, something went wrong. 10% of the shares were given up for nothing. How unwilling my heart is. "Don''t let Dongfang Yue return home alive." The unwillingness in his heart made him give the order again. "Yes" Then he retreated respectfully. Just to everyone''s surprise. Just left the press conference. She, Dongfang Yue, boarded her private jet directly to return home. This speed is so fast that people feel caught off guard. After being kidnapped that day. When Xie Yunxi woke up, she was already at home. Looking at the familiar person in front of him, Xie Yunxi''s expression was very ugly. She is no longer worthy of Dongfang Yue. "Yun Xi, you''re awake, you''re finally awake." When seeing Xie Yunxi wake up, the manager was delighted. "Do you know that you have been sleeping for a day and a night. If Mr. Dongfang hadn''t said that you were fine, I would really go crazy." Holding Xie Yunxi tightly, she was afraid that everything in front of her would be dazzled by her eyes. "Mr. Dongfang? You mean the month?" The voice is unbelievable. Could it be Yue who sent him back? "Yeah, you don''t even know. When I received a call from Mr. Dongfang, I was really scared. Fortunately, Mr. Dongfang appeared at the critical moment, so it didn''t cause a catastrophe. And all the things that followed, Mr. Dongfang It''s already been taken care of for you, so you don''t have to worry too much." The manager also admired Dongfang Yue''s methods. Her method was really fast. There was no disturbance in the market about what happened that day. The manager''s words made Xie Yunxi''s despairing heart beat again. Tears fell immediately. Great. Her innocence remains. Great, really great. woo woo (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Xie Yunxis visit Chapter 249 Xie Yunxi Visits After Xie Yunxi calmed down, her manager told her that Dongfang Yue carried her back in person. It also makes people wonder if she, Xie Yunxi, has a special place in Dongfang Yue''s heart. After all, she heard from Xie Yunxi that Dongfang Yue has always been a clean freak. Never get close to people. The only person who can get close to her Dongfang Yue is her younger brother Dongfang Jin. Not to mention the act of embracing the opposite sex. The manager''s words dyed Xie Yunxi''s face crimson. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether Dongfang Yue really has such a special feeling for herself. I wanted to ask Dongfang Yue to thank him personally. But I heard that she went on a business trip. also made this plan fall through. Today. I heard that Dongfang Yue will come back. So she came to Dongfang Yue''s residence. This address. It was given to her by the little one. Because he was worried about Xie Yunxi and it was the weekend, the little guy also came to the other hospital. open the door "Sister Yunxi." Looking at the person in front of him with excitement. That chubby little face is full of smiles. "Xiaojin, hello!" After a big hug, he gently touched the little guy''s chubby face. "Sister Yunxi, come in quickly." As he spoke, he placed the slippers in front of Xie Yunxi very thoughtfully. At first glance, he is a little warm boy. "Thank you Xiaojin." Gently touched the little guy''s head. Dongfang Yue''s business trip. In addition to the gardener and the driver, the rest of the family are the aunts of the maids. This place is no better than my family, all the servants transferred here are experienced servants. most of the time. These people are more reliable than those young maids. Some things, some words... They all have their own measure. The room is big and bright. "Sister Yunxi, what drink do you like to drink, I''ll get it for you." Kicking on his short legs and being very attentive, he also went to the kitchen. I didn''t even call out to the servant beside me. When facing Xie Yunxi. everything. The little guy did it all by himself. Never borrowed the hands of others. Xie Yunxi also saw the little guy''s enthusiasm. In his eyes, he softly stared at his fleshy figure running over holding the fruit. "Go slowly, don''t fall." The reason why the floor is too slippery, I am afraid that the little guy will fall. "It''s okay, don''t worry, Sister Yun Xi will do it." The juice in his hand was also stuffed into Xie Yunxi''s hand. "Try it, it tastes good." Rarely does his brother keep so much juice in the fridge. Usually, besides coffee, there is red wine. But now it''s different. There are all kinds of drinks in the refrigerator, even ice cream. He seemed to have seen something like milk tea just now. Try it out at night to see how it tastes. "not bad." Under the gaze of the little guy, Xie Yunxi took a sip. This is the latest hot-selling juice on the market. Available in various fruit flavors. What she is holding now is orange juice flavored. "Xiao Jin, hasn''t your brother come back yet? Did she say what time is the flight?" Although she wanted to pick up the plane, but because of the public figure, she could only come to her home and wait. "My brother said that he has already got off the plane, and he is on his way back now, so it should be soon." The little guy always pays attention to his brother''s road conditions. The purpose is to let sister Yunxi see her brother at first glance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Hold Yi Shisan personally Chapter 250 Holding Yi Shisan in person "Young master, the young master is back." The maid who was watching the wind outside came in. The voice fell. The little guy dragged Xie Yunxi to the door. Brother finally came back. A familiar car just stopped at the gate. Immediately after. The familiar figure came down. Surprisingly. Dongfang Yue who came down was still holding a person in her arms. That person is no stranger to them. Yi Thirteen. At this time, he seemed to be asleep. And very familiar. "moon." His face was full of surprises, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was obviously a little stiff. She actually held a man in her hand. Dongfangyue has never liked the habit of being close to people. Everyone around her knows it. When she learned from her manager that she was brought back by Dongfang Yue. Her whole heart is Yusuke''s. available now¡ª no, I can not. Get rid of the strangeness in your heart. A smile appeared on his face again. "Yue, you are back!" Tranquil and elegant. There is also a trace of tender nostalgia that is hard to suppress. "kindness" Nodding lightly, she carried Yi Shisan into the room as well. Xie Yunxi did not follow upstairs. But the little guy followed. "Brother, brother, how could you do this." A look of indignation. How could his brother hug someone else in front of sister Yun Xi. Especially Yi Shisan, a man who looks better than girls. Although it is said to be a boy, it is not appropriate, okay? "he is injured." Because of the potion, Yi Shisan fell into a deep sleep at this time. is the kind that will never move. The original walking pace also stopped. Already arrived at the door of Yi Shisan''s room. "But even if you are injured, isn''t there brother Zisu who can hug you?" Why does the act of hugging require his brother to come. Don''t you know whether men and women will kiss or not? "Zisu needs to go back to the company to deal with things." When sending them back just now, Wei Zisu drove back to the company directly. "Cocoa.." But even so, you can find someone else to hug. Why do you have to hug your brother! Didn''t pay too much attention to what the little guy said, and put Yi Shisan on the bed very gently. Following that, he covered him with a quilt thoughtfully. Less than dinner time at night. He, Yi Shisan, probably didn''t wake up so soon. "Let''s go!" After putting the person on the bed, he made a faint sound. Downstairs. "moon" Happily looking at Dongfang Yue who came down. "Why are you here?" Qing Jun''s face remained unchanged, and his tone was still as light as foam. "I heard that you are going back to China today, so I came here." His eyes never left Dongfang Yue. No matter how many times you watch it. I always feel that I will never get tired of watching it. "Brother, brother, Sister Yunxi heard that you came back, so she specially postponed the shooting until tomorrow." It seems a simple sentence, but it also hides a trace of complaint. Blaming his brother for not understanding Yun Xi''s goodness at all. "Did you come here for something?" Although I just returned to China. But there are still many things that she needs to go to the company to deal with in person. Home. She cannot stay for long. "I heard that you saved me last time, so I came here this time to treat you to dinner to express my thanks." Looked at Dongfang Yue with expectant and sincere eyes. There was even a trace of fear in her heart, fearing that Dongfang Yue would reject her. "What happened last time was nothing more than a little effort, you don''t have to take it too seriously." The main reason is because of the little guy. If you really want to say thank you, the person who should thank you should also be the little guy. Sure enough, she was rejected. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s answer. Xie Yunxi''s expectant eyes became more and more disappointed. Even the face is the same. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Promise dinner Chapter 251 Promise the dinner "Brother, how can you say that." Didn''t miss the disappointment on Xie Yunxi''s face. The little guy on the side complained displeasedly. "Sister Yun Xi came here specially to treat you to dinner. As a gentleman, how could you refuse so simply?" His brother really does not know the blessings in the blessing! Doesn''t she know how much Sister Yun Xi cares about her? How could she hurt a girl''s heart so cruelly. "Xiao Jin." Know that the little one is for his own good. But she didn''t want Dongfangyue to quarrel with the little guy because of herself. That Qingjun''s face frowned slightly because of the little guy''s constant accusations. Xie Yunxi was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be angry because of this. Although Dongfang Yue rarely has the possibility of being emotionally affected. "Fine!" Just accidental. There were faint words on that clear face. Both of them looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. "Have a meal" once again made a faint sound. "Send it to me after the time and place are selected, my company has to leave beforehand." As soon as the voice fell, he left the room with strides. "Sister Yunxi, brother agreed." Looking at the receding figure, the little guy looked at Xie Yunxi with surprise and said. "Well, thank you Xiaojin." Although she knew about this matter, Dongfangyue agreed because of the little guy''s face. But even so, she felt very happy. At least two people can eat alone. "Sister Yunxi, then you have to behave well." As for Dongfang Yue''s preferences, the little guy has already mentioned it very early. "Well, thank you Xiaojin." hugged the little guy, and kissed his chubby face. Facing sudden movements. That fleshy face was stained with crimson. It can be seen that the little guy is shy. "You''re welcome, sister Yunxi." There was a bit of shyness in the voice. East Star Group. "Little Lord." The company and home are only half an hour away. quickly. Then he also arrived at the company. This time, he got 10% of the shares of Haixing Group. People in my family didn''t know it at first. But it is also because of this 10% stake. She, Dongfang Yue, can be restrained. It can be released after the press conference in country Z. People in my family probably already knew about it! "The old man is calling." Dongfang Yue suddenly got 10% of the shares of Haixing Group. I''m afraid I have a lot to ask! "I''ll reply to him later." It can be regarded as knowing this matter. "People from the Ling family are starting to move." Before, it was inevitable for the Dongfang family and the Ling family to marry. Available now. Because of this ten percent stake. The Dongfang family does not necessarily have to be the Ling family. The Ling family made moves. That is inevitable. 10% of the shares of Starfish Group. What a trump card this is! It made her, Dongfang Yue, even more able to have a positive conversation with the Ling family and the person from the main family. "Keep an eye on the Ling family, let them do whatever they want." The press conferences are all open. No matter how much the Ling family struggled, they couldn''t cause any big disturbances. Instead, it was the pharaoh from country M. I''ve been afraid and restless lately. "How is the situation in country M?" "The preparations are already underway. Pharaoh has already noticed something." "Well, let the people over there move faster." Faster than expected. But if it''s slow, things won''t be fun. Opponents need to be smart for things to get interesting. "Young master, Miss Ling has come to the company." When the elevator door opened, Wei Zisu also reported the last important event. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Ling Xier is here Chapter 252 Ling Xier is here The Ling family is paying attention to their movements all the time! When I returned home, Ling Xier came over on the back. During these days, that young lady has been making a lot of noise. Aren''t those things busy enough for her? His face was cold. Stepping on the steps, he also entered the office. Dongfangyue''s office is always locked unless she is there. So even if she, Ling Xier, came here early. She could only sit alone in the reception room and wait for Dongfang Yue''s arrival. "moon" As soon as Dongfang Yue appeared, Ling Xier couldn''t sit still. A calm smile hung on his face. Today she is wearing a slim dress. The close-fitting relationship fully presents her beautiful figure. For a man, the woman in front of him is a stunner. Switch to a beauty trap? The corner of his mouth curled into a slight mockery. There is not much emotional fluctuation on the face. "Ms. Ling, why come here when you are free?" There was alienation in the cold voice. "Yue, everyone said that there is no need to be so polite, you can just call me Xi''er." There was a smile on his face, and he stood beside Dongfang Yue with a gentle face, his hands seemed to hold her. only. The arm movement is just raised. Dongfangyue has already moved forward. Looking at the quick steps, Ling Xier''s face remained unchanged. It can be very fast. He also suppressed the displeasure in his heart. Stepping on high heels, he stepped forward again. Instead of going directly into the office, he went to the reception room. "I don''t know why Miss Ling is waiting for me here." Sitting on the chair in front of him like an elegant nobleman, he made a soft sound. When she knew that Dongfang Yue would come back to the company, the secretary had already made coffee. As soon as Dongfang Yue sat down, the secretary came in with coffee. "Grandpa said to let me come here to work tomorrow, and learn business experience from you." The smile on his face is that kind of elegant tranquility. The people in front of him are not like the men who revolved around him before. For the person in front of her, she can''t be too hasty now. He told himself over and over in his heart that he had to learn to be tolerant, that''s why she appeared here today. Regarding the grandfather Ling Xier was talking about, Dongfang Yue naturally knew that she was talking about her own grandfather. She, Ling Xier, is smart. First get the promise from the old man. No matter how much I don''t like it in my heart, I can''t slap the old man in the face. It was inevitable that Ling Xier would stay. But no matter how good their wishful thinking was, she, Dongfang Yue, would not simply nod her head. His eyes shifted slightly to Wei Zisu who was standing beside him. After receiving the sight from Dongfang Yue. Wei Zisu nodded. Prove that what Ling Xier said is true. "I will ask someone to arrange it tomorrow. If there is nothing else, I will go to work first." After speaking, he also got up directly. Dongfangyue''s eloquence was beyond Ling Xier''s expectation. I thought it would take a lot of talking. I didn''t expect the result to be so simple. "Yue, let''s have dinner together tonight!" Between her and her, it seems that they have never been alone. she thinks. If Dongfang Yue spent more time alone with herself, she would understand her strengths. Since the old man Dongfang created such a condition for himself to get the moon first. How could she, Ling Xier, not use it! "No, I''m not free tonight." Just returned to China, she must have many things to be busy. "Then when are you free?" Dongfang Yue''s unhesitating rejection. Ling Xier felt sad. The words in my heart blurted out again. She, Dongfang Yue, is busy with this, so she is more or less understandable. "In the short term, there will be no extra time to eat alone with Miss Ling." The only thing left to Ling Xier is the distant figure of Qingjun. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue''s back who left without hesitation, Ling Xier''s eyes flashed with determination. As long as she can stay in Dongxing Group, she will definitely find a chance to spend more time with Dongfang Yue. They just wait and see, to see who is the proudest in the end. Confidence made all the dissatisfaction in Ling Xier''s heart disappear in smoke. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Yi Shisan woke up Chapter 253 Yi Shisan Woke Up Dinner room. As Dongfang Yue said. Yi Shisan woke up. Dongfang Yue specially explained the reason. Although he is awake, he can only eat some light food. When faced with the little guy''s premium steak, Yi Shisan looked very wronged. But I also know that my current body really needs to eat some light food. What surprised him was that when he woke up, he was already in the country, in his room. The first moment when he opened his eyes, he thought that he hadn''t woken up yet, but when he pinched his face hard, he realized that he was really awake. Everything in front of me is not a dream. He finally came back. Back to a safe place. This truth almost made him cry. Still safe here. Business trip or something. That''s the rhythm of looking for death. If you didn''t check the time specially. He didn''t know that he had slept for so long. It took more than three days. The memory of three days ago is still so deep. I knew it would be so unlucky. He shouldn''t have gone forward to hug Dongfang Yue. But if she didn''t hug Dongfang Yue, the bullet would have pierced Dongfang Yue''s heart. This matter made Yi Shisan very troubled. There was even a sliver of doubt that he suddenly hugged Dongfang Yue, not because he was glad that he was safe at that time, but because he predicted that something more dangerous would happen. The instinctive reaction of the body is to hug it directly. Just for things that need to be brainstormed. Yi Shisan just flashed through his mind. Then he didn''t care. Because the company was busy, Dongfang Yue didn''t come back for dinner. After meals. There is only one reason why one big and one small can sit on the TV in the living room so harmoniously. The show on this TV is the [Happy Face to Face] variety show in which Xie Yunxi participated. It was the variety show they saw when they went to visit the class before. The vision on the scene and on TV is very different. The ones on TV are edited. Not very long. Look left and right, look up and down, the goddess is really beautiful. This video. No matter how many times you read it. He, Yi Shisan, would never feel tired. The reason why Yi Shisan is here. Usually, Dongfang Yue would ask her servants to put some of Yi Shisan''s favorite drinks in it regularly. The little guy doesn''t know the truth yet. "What do you want to drink." Got up and walked to the refrigerator. "casual." The little guy''s eyes are fixed on the TV. I am afraid that I will miss Xie Yunxi''s camera. Even though this is already the third time he and Yi Shisan watched the replay tonight. In the refrigerator, there are so many things to see, which makes Yi Shisan''s visual sense very satisfied. "found it." He still has a selective target. Compared to this bottled milk tea, he prefers the freshly made one with pearls in it. The feeling of drinking is comfortable. But that kind can only be bought when you go out. After passing the milk tea brought to the little guy. The two of them lived peacefully together and watched TV intently. If it is the kind of sitting and counting stars. You will feel that time passes very slowly. But if it¡¯s the kind of time when watching a show can still make you laugh, you will feel that there is not enough time at all. Before I knew it, it was already eleven o''clock. As for the two sitting on the sofa watching TV, they obviously haven''t realized the problem of it being late at night. The two are still excitedly focusing on the show. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Open your eyes and talk nonsense Chapter 254 Open your eyes and tell nonsense open the door What catches the eye is the figure of one big and one small staring at the TV intently on the sofa. What Dongfang Yue didn''t expect was that there would be such a harmonious scene before her eyes. She knows the little guy''s temperament best. From the very beginning, he didn''t like Yi Shisan. It''s just that the matter is not too much, so I just turn a blind eye and let him mess around. Such a harmonious scene before her eyes, she did not expect to appear so soon. Without making a sound, he strode towards the sofa with big strides. The person who was watching TV intently didn''t notice anyone approaching at all. That is how focused it is! As soon as he stretched out his hand, he also lifted someone up. The little guy who was enjoying watching was unhappy. I don¡¯t know which guy who wants to die dares to do such a thing. "What are you doing, let me go." made a sound of displeasure. The fleshy hands began to break away the hand that lifted him. His gaze was still focused on the TV. Unmoved. Turn the little guy''s gaze to himself. That aggrieved little face just wanted to curse someone. When the familiar face caught in his eyes, he suddenly became a little doggy. "Brother, why are you back?" A flattering smile appeared on his face. The angry round eyes are even more adorable. "Do you know what time it is?" There was a hint of displeasure in the cold voice. Dongfangyue never allowed the little guy to stay up late at generally unnecessary moments. Obviously. Now is that unnecessary moment. And the little one not only hasn''t slept yet. There is still no bath at this point. The consequences can be imagined. Hear the displeasure in the voice. The little guy immediately stretched out his chubby little finger and pointed to Yi Shisan who had already discovered Dongfang Yue. "It''s him, it''s him who pulled me to watch." He poured dirty water without hesitation, and never blinked his eyes, so full of confidence. Dongfangyue''s return made Yi Shisan somewhat taboo, and now he was suddenly dragged into the water by the little devil at the side. Yi Shisan''s heartbeat became even more violent. Especially seeing the serious eyes of the little guy and his full confidence. Yi Shisan was so angry that his intestines were knotted. unacceptable. If you learn to splash dirty water at such a young age, you can still get it when you grow up. That face of grievance, when meeting Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes. The excuse that came to his mouth was swallowed back into his stomach in an instant. They are brothers. I am an outsider. It''s no wonder she believed her own words. He is more wronged than Dou E! The cold gaze only glanced at Yi Shisan. The hand holding the little guy was put down. "Go upstairs and take a shower." Commanded coldly. Qing Jun didn''t show any emotion on his face. A little guy who was let go. Kicking his short legs. Whoosh¡ª then also went upstairs. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are left in the huge living room. Usually at this time, there will be servants watching TV! Why is it like an agreement today. All disappeared. "Hey, young master, sit down!" Patting the side seat very attentively, motioned for Dongfang Yuezuo. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound, but she did walk to his side and sat down. Uh- He was just being polite, so she, Dongfang Yue, didn''t have to be so cooperative! The ingratiating smile on her face froze for a few seconds as Dongfang Yue sat down naturally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Watch TV with Dongfang Yue Chapter 255 Watching TV with Dongfang Yue Both of them fixed their eyes on the TV in front of them. The atmosphere felt a bit weird. Although it was eerily quiet, it was still harmonious. Following the playback of the picture on the TV. Yi Shisan, whose nerves had been tense all the time, was quickly drawn to the sight again. "The goddess is so cute!" It was a game session, and unfortunately, the people in Xie Yunxi''s group lost. All of the people pretended to be cats and acted like a baby to each other. This action made Xie Yunxi look so sweet and cute. This picture is Yi Shisan''s favorite. It looks even cuter at the recording site. At this time, he had a somewhat **** face on his face. The sudden involuntary shout broke the quiet situation. Hindsight. Obviously found something wrong. A profile face. Looked at Dongfang Yue with embarrassment. Is it inappropriate for him to suddenly praise Yun Xi in front of Dongfang Yue? After all, Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi seem to be a couple. The relationship between Yi Shisan''s profile. Dongfang Yue, who was staring indifferently in front of the TV, also looked away. Yi Shisan''s sudden sound just now really caught Dongfang Yue by surprise. After all, she didn''t see anything cute. It''s just boring at best. Even if the other party is a variety show produced by Xie Yunxi. For Dongfang Yue, compared to so-called variety shows. The data made her more energetic. Dongfang Yue couldn''t understand the embarrassment on Yi Shisan''s face. Left hand rests lazily on the sofa cushion. His eyes lightly fell on Yi Shisan. "Young master, I''ll go get you something to drink." When meeting Shang Dongfang Yue''s indifferent gaze. Yi Shisan began to look for topics, trying to divert his unintentional actions just now. After the voice fell, he quickly got up and fled this place with the most terrifying atmosphere. Looking at the fleeing Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were still light. thereafter I saw Yi Shisan brought over a bottle of milk tea. Yi Shisan likes milk tea, Dongfang Yue knows this. Sometimes, he would bring Dongfang Yue a bottle for her. Gradually. Dongfang Yue accepted the taste of milk tea. Very attentively, he unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Dongfang Yue. Taking the milk tea from Yi Shisan, he casually took a sip as well. The lightness in the eyes is still so shallow. Has he escaped a catastrophe? secretly let out a breath. His gaze was once again focused on the TV. Just this time. He became extra cautious. I am afraid that I will do something wrong again after a while. "Have you taken your medicine?" While the two of them were focusing on watching TV. Dongfang Yue''s faint voice came from next to his ear. It seems like a casual question. After putting Yi Shisan into the room, she also put the medicine on the table beside the bed. The dosage of the medicine is all explained in Chinese. Even if it was casual, he didn''t dare to answer perfunctorily. "No" The confidence is so insufficient, so empty. I''m afraid Dongfangyue doesn''t like the answer if she accidentally answers it. I must be finished. "Go and get the medicine." The voice was light and somewhat lazy. At this time, she was really a bit lazy and leaned on the sofa. Holding his head with one hand, his eyes still fell directly on the TV. "it is good." The voice fell. Rushed and ran upstairs. I''m afraid that if I take it too late, what Dongfang Yue will say. As Yi Shisan got up, the gaze that was originally on the TV had already fallen on Yi Shisan''s back. Dongfang Yue''s brows were involuntarily frowned in response to his somewhat sprinting movement. Obviously not happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： feeding medicine Chapter 256 Feeding medicine "Young master, here it is." Because he was running just now, he looked a little out of breath at this moment. "Just because you just woke up, it doesn''t mean your injury is completely healed. Don''t run around next time." Yi Shisan''s recovery ability is good, and now he can jump around lively, but he can''t take his body lightly. The slender fingers took the medicine from Yi Shisan. Skilled people also began to take out the medicines inside one by one. Under the gesture of Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Yi Shisan stretched out his hand obediently. "eat" After putting the medicine in his hand on Yi Shisan''s hand. made a faint sound. "Um" Nodding, obediently picked up the cup of warm water on the table, and took the medicine. I finished taking the medicine, are you all right? Dengdengdeng¡ª "Brother, brother." The little guy upstairs who went to take a shower came down. I just washed my hair, and I haven''t had time to brush it yet. There is a feeling of dripping water. That''s why he went downstairs. The eyes of the two people in the living room fell on his chubby face. The little guy with the short legs. When she saw what Dongfang Yue was holding, she stopped in her tracks. milk tea? His wise, handsome and charming elder brother is actually drinking something as childish as milk tea. Just now, he laughed at an adult like Yi Shisan, and he was still a boy, who would like such childish things. A moment. The little guy feels his face hurts so much! This feeling of **** actually came from my own brother. Didn''t his brother only drink coffee? When did the taste change. No wonder there are so many drinks in the refrigerator. It turns out that my brother likes them all. Wouldn''t it be frightening if the elders in the family knew about this. He really couldn''t see. I didn''t see it. It must be my own dizziness, my wise and powerful brother will never drink this kind of drink that children like. The fleshy hands made him cover his eyes in fright. A turn around. Running upstairs. I don''t even care about the dripping hair. The wonderful expression on the little guy''s face just now. The two people whose eyes fell on his face saw it. It made the two of them look puzzled. They did nothing. What''s the matter, little guy? Why did you run upstairs again? "It''s late, don''t go to bed yet." There was a bit of coldness in the voice. Uh- What''s wrong with Dongfang Yue! The sight of the little guy''s leaving back changed to land on the TV. That meaning is very obvious. The program will end in ten minutes. He will go to sleep after reading it. only- Under Yi Shisan''s focused eyes. The TV was turned off without mercy. is closed. He was not allowed to watch the last ten minutes. Is there any reason for this? His complexion became somewhat displeased. "have opinions?" The cold voice reached Yi Shisan''s ears again. It also brought him out of control. "No" Feeling aggrieved and helpless. The body also slowly stood up from the sofa. "Take the medicine up too." Kindly reminded the things left behind. Without making a sound, he picked up the medicine on the table cooperatively. Walk upstairs step by step. When facing away from Dongfang Yue. The expression on Yi Shisan''s entire face is wonderful. Cold-blooded ghost. If he had known earlier, he would not have been so kind to block the bullet for her. He is her savior now. Even if it is not for the sake of the savior, he is still a patient. Does the patient understand or not? (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Sales Chapter 257 Sales Department the next day. After a morning of careful grooming. Ling Xier appeared at the door of Dongxing Group. Start today. She is going to work here. A sweet smile appeared on his face. Stepping on high heels, she walked upstairs step by step. "Hello, is this Miss Ling Xier?" Just as he stepped out of the door, a girl who seemed to be somewhat backbone came over. Obviously, this is their first meeting. She doesn''t know Ling Xier. "I''m." Whether it''s a smile or a conversation, everything reveals an elegant atmosphere. "Hello, I''m Lin Meng. You can call me Xiao Lin. During this period, I will be responsible for guiding you to familiarize yourself with the company environment and work content." With a professional smile on his face. began to lead the way for Ling Xier. The person in front of him explained, which made Ling Xier feel relieved. She has just started working in Dongxing Group, and she really needs someone to familiarize herself with it. I thought it would be Wei Zisu beside Dongfang Yue. After all, she will stay by Dongfang Yue''s side in the future. Wei Zisu is the one who knows Dongfang Yue''s work and daily life best. But think about it differently, Wei Zisu is Dongfang Yue''s right-hand man. He is very busy on weekdays, and it''s normal that he doesn''t have time to take care of himself. Although she has only been to Dongxing Group twice. But she is very familiar with Dongfang Yue''s office location. It was on the twenty-third floor. Available now. Their location is on the eighth floor. what''s the situation? An unknown expression appeared on his face. The footsteps that followed also stopped. The secretary department is all on the 22nd floor. is also the closest place to Dongfang Yue. At that place, it is also convenient to let Dongfang Yue at his disposal. Looking at Ling Xier''s sudden stop, Lin Meng who was walking in front also stopped. Looking at Ling Xier suspiciously. "This is the eighth floor!" Ask out the doubts in my heart. "Yes, that''s right, this is the eighth floor, and this is the sales department." "Sales?" The puzzled face turned into astonishment because of Lin Meng''s explanation. What are they doing in the sales department. "Yeah, bring you over to pick up some things, so I can let you know the layers, the departments." The smile on his face is serene. "Oh, sorry, let''s go!" It is right to think about it this way. She will come here to work in the future, and it is only natural to know the position of each department of Dongxing Group. The pace of the two of them moved forward again. Why is Dongxing Group so successful. There is also a reason. Start by stepping out of the elevator. One enters the sales department. You can feel the working atmosphere very well. Everyone is buried in their work. Everyone is very busy. "Miss Ling, this is your future office location." Led Xier to an office that was vacated early in the morning. Everything in it was so orderly and elegant. "Wait, did you misunderstand something, are you sure this is my future office position?" No, how is this possible, how is it possible for her to stay in this place. "Yes, Miss Ling, this is the notice issued by the young master this morning. You will be a member of the sales department from now on." For the person who suddenly airborne in front of him, although Lin Meng didn''t quite know the relationship between her and the young master, one thing is certain, the relationship is not shallow. In Dongxing Group. Even if you have great connections, you have no ability. will inevitably be eliminated. So the young master also said it. Three months. If Ling Xier in front of her can''t adapt to all the work in the sales department. Then she, Ling Xier, may also be fired. This fact, Lin Meng has not told her yet. I just want to see what kind of state ability Ling Xier is in the early stage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： Do not believe Chapter 258 Do not believe "No, it''s impossible, I''m going to find Yue, I don''t want to stay here." Turned around and left in a bit of exasperation. What an elegant smile, it was long gone. Lin Meng did not stop Ling Xier from turning around. The orders given by the young master will never be easily changed. Let Ling Xier verify it herself. It is better to hear it with your own ears than to say it thousands of times. I just hope that when she comes back here, she can restrain the temper of a little lady. Here in Dongxing, there is no identity, and some are just duties. At this time, it is the time when the senior management of Dongxing Group is having a meeting. As soon as Ling Xier went upstairs, she was stopped by the secretary. "Sorry, Miss Ling, the young master is in a meeting now, if you have anything to do, please wait until the young master finishes the meeting." Dongfang Yue How important today''s meeting is, as a secretary, it is impossible for her not to be clear. It is precisely because of this that no one is allowed to disturb. "Step aside." Ling Xi''er, who was eager to know the answer, obviously didn''t look so good. "Miss Ling, I''m really sorry, please wait a little longer." continued to block Ling Xier''s way. She is the young lady of the future Dongxing Group. What kind of thing is this secretary in front of me? Ling Xier, who was intercepted again and again, became more complex. "I said, get out of the way." The voice seemed to be a bit of gnashing of teeth. "Miss Ling." The secretary looked embarrassed. But he still did his part. She has been here for three years. He is very aware of the living conditions of staying here. Ability and duty are important. No matter how powerful the person in front of her is, Dongfang Yue might not give it to her. But Ling Xier in front of her didn''t know. I always feel that with the trump card of Mr. Dongfang, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even now Dongfang Yue already holds 10% of the shares of Haixing Group. But when faced with the words of the old man Dongfang, he still nodded obediently and let himself enter the Dongxing Group. Thinking of the position she was assigned now, Ling Xier''s face was obviously very ugly. Seeing that the secretary in front of her was so stubborn, Ling Xier, annoyed, never listened to her stop, and insisted on breaking into the conference room. Boom¡ª The door was flung open with a jerk. The room became very quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ling Xi''er who broke in suddenly. For attention. Ling Xier never cared about it. But when the line of sight met the line of sight of the indifferent Dongfang Yue sitting on the main seat. My heart jumped involuntarily. "Sorry, young master." The secretary who was pushed to the ground chased after him. quickly apologized. The moment he pulled Ling Xi''er who was standing aside, he still didn''t forget to close the door. My heart is a mess. As long as this meeting is over. Punishment is inevitable. There was a bit of sadness in the eyes looking at Ling Xier. She didn''t expect such a noble lady like her to do such a barbaric move. "When the young master is in a meeting, I hate being disturbed the most. Miss Ling, think about how to explain to the young master later!" Saying that, she stopped looking at Ling Xier, then turned and left. The screen just now. I believe that Ling Xier herself understands the situation. This is the consequence of not listening to good people. "continue." The interrupted meeting continued as Dongfang Yue''s voice sounded again. Everyone knows how important today''s meeting is. Don''t dare to have any distractions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： to prove Chapter 259 Proof Time How long has elapsed. Ling Xier doesn''t know. She only knows that she has grown so big, and it is the first time that she has been left alone for such a long time. Once upon a time¡ªthe stars held the moon Now¡ªon deaf ears. How could she be willing. Even if I accidentally interrupted Dongfang Yue''s meeting just now. Then she should know that he is waiting for her. But such a long time has passed. The door of the conference room was always closed. Does not mean to open at all. The secretary just now has left. Another older female secretary came up. "Miss Ling, the young master usually holds a meeting, and it may not end until evening, why don''t you go have lunch first! Or if you want to eat, I''ll send someone to bring it to you." Obviously, the person in front of him knows a little about Ling Xier''s identity. The attitude and tone are also more polite. "What meeting takes so long?" Her family''s group is no worse than Dongxing, otherwise, she would not be the most suitable wife for Dongfang Yue. Her family has never heard of any meeting that takes such a long time. "This is a matter of work, please forgive me for not being able to disclose it." Even if the identity of the person in front of him is unusual. But in Dongxing, work matters are the top secret. Just about to say something. I saw two men coming in with lunch boxes on a trailer. Obviously. That was pulled into the conference room. How many people are there in the conference room? She, Ling Xier, saw the inadvertent intrusion just now. Lunch. Those people all ate at the meeting. Can''t come out at all. As for the scene in front of him, Dongxing has long been the most accustomed thing. After all, such a large-scale meeting of three months has been carried out since Dongfang Yue took over. The people in the conference room are important leaders from all over the country and even abroad. To save time. They will directly open for that day. reports the work situation for a quarter. "No, I''m going to eat by myself, I''ll come back tomorrow." Suppressing all the anger in his heart, he turned around and left as soon as he started. Finally sent the big Buddha away. The secretary also breathed a sigh of relief. During the meeting. Everyone''s phone is muted. Except for Wei Zisu''s phone. This is in case of any emergency. Although it is not silent, it is also vibrating. When he saw the caller ID, he also turned around and went out to answer the call. At this time, Wei Zisu will come out to answer the phone. There is only the one from the same family. Obviously. It was Ling Xier who called that person. "The young master is in a meeting now." Report truthfully. Regarding such a matter, Wei Zisu didn''t have to choose to hide anything. After all, with the eyeliner arranged privately, it is easy to know something. "Yes, don''t worry about this, after the young master''s meeting is over, I will ask him to call you back." Work hard and explain everything to that person. The attitude is so respectful and sincere. When the phone is hung up. In my heart, I felt a bit of regret for Ling Xier. It might have been easier if she had obediently accepted the young master''s initial arrangement. Available now.. It should be said that Ling Xier is too arrogant. It should be said that she underestimated the young master too much. Turn around and go in again. When the meeting ended, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Everyone left Dongxing one by one with tired faces. This kind of long hours work, it is like the days in the battle are finally released. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Propaganda Department Chapter 260 Propaganda Department the next day. I thought that if the matter was brought to Mr. Dongfang''s side, everything would be perfectly resolved. When I came to work the next day, I was still dressed very beautifully and elegantly. The makeup on the face is painted like a professional. There is one kind that is painted by a special makeup artist. Enter Dongxing. This time, no one in the lobby was waiting for her, Ling Xier. Without too much emotion, I took the exclusive elevator directly to the 23rd floor. Dongfang Yue''s office. When the elevator door slowly opened. What caught my eye was Wei Zisu who had already stood aside. There was a respectful smile on his face. Such a scene made Ling Xier very satisfied. "Miss Xi''er, you have been late for work for nearly an hour. Except for the cleaners, the employees of Dongxing Group go to work from 9:00 am to 5:00 pm. Please remember this time." The seemingly harsh words made it hard for Ling Xier to say much because of the calm smile on her face. "Sorry, I will pay attention to the time next time." Actually, she could have arrived on time, but because of an extra hairstyle, she was a little slower. If an ordinary person said this, she, Ling Xier, would never pay attention to it. But when the person who said this was Wei Zisu, the person who followed Dongfang Yue, she, Ling Xier, still needed to sell him some face. "Then please!" As he spoke, he also signaled Ling Xier to get on the elevator again. ? ? ? ? ? Looked at Wei Zisu suspiciously. Hasn''t she been arranged by Dongfang Yue''s side? Why do they still take the elevator now! Even so, when he saw Wei Zisu going with him, he didn''t ask any more questions, instead he got on the elevator very cooperatively. "According to your reaction yesterday, the young master has made adjustments again. The words from the sales department are really inappropriate for someone as distinguished as Ling Xier, so the young master said, from now on, you will stay here Propaganda department!" ?¡ª The voice fell, and the elevator arrived. "What did you say?" Looked at Wei Zisu in disbelief. Propaganda Department? How could it be the Propaganda Department. What is the difference between this and the sales department. "The young master said that Miss Ling will be the planning director in the propaganda department from now on. It just so happens that you have also studied advertising planning before. This will be more suitable for you." Once again patiently explained to Ling Xier. "Impossible, did I make a mistake somewhere, I have already agreed with my grandfather, and I will work directly next to Yue." As he said that, the footsteps that stepped out of the elevator were taken back again. "I''m going to find Yue to clarify in person." As he spoke, he directly followed the elevator to go up to the twenty-third floor. Did not stop Ling Xier''s move. Instead, he followed her upstairs very cooperatively. With Ling Xier''s pride. If I hadn''t heard the young master say it with my own ears, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give up. The heart that is eager to seek proof. Even without notice, she went directly to Dongfang Yue''s office. open the door. What catches the eye is the person with a clear face who is seriously concentrating on his work. Such a picture, no matter how many times you watch it, you will never get tired of it. But now she doesn''t have the extra thought to appreciate it. "Yue, what is going on with my work schedule?" Obviously, she just talked to Mr. Dongfang on the phone yesterday. Everyone is very clear. She, Ling Xier, came to work in Dongxing Group simply as a cover. Actually came here to develop a relationship with Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： No one can threaten her Dongfang Yue Chapter 261 No one can threaten her Dongfang Yue The concentrated work was also interrupted by Ling Xier''s voice. Raising that indifferent gaze, he glanced lightly at Wei Zisu standing behind him. "Sorry young master, I have already told Miss Xi''er, but she doesn''t believe it." As he spoke, he made a deep ninety-degree bow to Dongfang Yue in apology. "Since Zisu has already told you, if you have any questions, you can just ask him directly." Obviously, Dongfang Yue is chasing someone away. That indifferent attitude and words made Ling Xier''s face very ugly. She didn''t expect that she would get such a cold face from her whole-hearted pursuit of evidence. "You and I should be very clear about my purpose of joining Dongxing Group." Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, he looked straight at Dongfang Yue and spoke. "What is your purpose, I don''t want to explore, but you have to be clear about one thing, since you have joined the Dongxing Group, you should obey all the arrangements of Dongxing." Ling Xier is indeed outstanding, whether she has good grades or cultivates her hobbies, she is indeed a shining star in everyone''s eyes. Available at East Star. What is needed is strength. She, Ling Xier, has no work experience at all. Dongxing is no better than other places. Dongxing relies on strength to speak, education is important, and ability is also important. It is impossible for Ling Xier to be placed directly beside Dongfang Yue just because of Ling Xier''s sudden airborne landing. And there is no need for someone with other purposes to exist beside her. What she wants are excellent employees who can bring profits to the group. The voice is so light, so cold. In front of her, Ling Xier seemed to be nothing. "I want to enter the secretary department." Only the secretary department is the closest to Dongfang Yue. is also the one who has the most contact with Dongfang Yue. "I have read all your information, the sales department and the planning department are the most suitable for you." This seemingly simple sentence also let Ling Xier know that she cannot change Dongfang Yue''s decision. "I''ll let Grandpa tell you." Knowing that Dongfang Yue''s decision could not be changed, Ling Xier moved out of her backer. So what if Dongfangyue manages the entire Dongxing Group. Everything behind it is not decided by the old man Dongfang. "Do you really think that moving out of grandpa will change everything?" There was a sneer on his face. The coldness in the bottom of the eyes is so deep. What Dongfang Yue hates the most is being threatened. But she, Ling Xier, was touching her edges and corners again and again. "I promised grandpa to let you enter Dongxing, but it doesn''t mean you can be unscrupulous. If you continue to play with the temper of the young lady of the Ling family, let alone the planning department, you don''t even want to come in at the gate of Dongxing." She, Dongfang Yue, would never say empty words. Once the words are spoken. Then it must be true. Agreeing that she, Ling Xier, should serve in Dongxing, it was just to give face to her grandfather. When she was on the phone yesterday, she had already made it very clear. I believe what she will do next, and my grandfather will no longer have any opinions. The Dongfang family, it is not just anyone who threatens to compromise. This is not only about her face of Dongfang Yue, but also about the position of the entire Dongfang family. Even if the old man Dongfang likes Ling Xier as a granddaughter-in-law candidate again. But the face of the Dongfang family is not easily challenged by anyone. Even the Ling family. Facing Dongfang Yue''s sharp words. Ling Xier''s heart was beating violently. The earnestness in her eyes is telling herself the truth. If I don''t let go of my temper, the Dongfang family and the Ling family will no longer have any contact. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： was eaten tofu Chapter 262 I was eaten tofu Hold your hands tightly. Teeth biting the lower lip with bright lipstick. It is clear that the Ling family is better than the Dongfang family in everything, but why should a proud little princess like Ling Xier want to do things based on other people''s faces. All of this is because she fell in love with Dongfang Yue. Suppressed the anger in his heart and did not vent it face to face. With a shake of his hand, he also turned and went out. See it. Wei Zisu on the side also went out. The huge space also became quiet again because of the two people''s departure. Injured relationships. Dongfangyue gave Yi Shisan a one-month paid leave for recuperation. But the only requirement is that he, Yi Shisan, is not allowed to step out of the other courtyard. For Yi Shisan. No need to go to work. There is no need to face Dongfang Yue every day. One month of recuperation leave is an incredible benefit. But they were not allowed to go out for a month. For Yi Shisan, it was a torment. so Taking advantage of the guard not paying attention. He, Yi Shisan, sneaked out. The recent You Ling didn''t know what to do. WeChat is rarely used. Even his own phone calls are rarely answered. Not to mention waiting for him to call himself back. The more I think about it, the more uneasy I become. Yesterday, he made a special phone call to Wei Zisu. Let him look it up. Only then did I know that You Ling had resigned a long time ago. Such a result gave Yi Shisan an ominous premonition. Everything you say today has to meet You Ling once. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. Back then, Dongfang Yue had already installed eyeliner by his side. From the moment he escaped from the gate of the other courtyard. Dongfangyue also received a call from the dark. The eyes staring at the document seriously became darker. Yi Shisan, who sneaked out, took the bus card he had issued earlier, swiped it and got on the bus. Free air is really delicious. There are a lot of people on the bus today. Not just a full house. Even standing is surrounded by people. The wound on his body made it impossible for his right hand to exert too much effort. The taste of being crowded is really bad. Voices, laughter... Gradually, I always feel that something is wrong. It is not the first time for him to take the bus. I never encountered such a situation before I could! Now- Not right. It was not careless at all. Instead, someone actually touched his ass. His face sank. He has a delicate girl face. It doesn''t mean that he will swallow his anger like ordinary timid girls. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that since he moved into another hospital. The food is getting better and better. Make his skin better. Wearing a famous brand on his body, his temperament has suddenly improved a lot. Since he got on the car, he has attracted the attention of many people. Just under this big public. Everyone just stared at it. No one would dare to act so blatantly. Especially now that there are monitors on the bus. His gaze quickly locked on the gentle-looking middle-aged man with glasses next to him. Trying to move aside. I found that the other party was also approaching again as I moved. The answer is already very obvious. Maybe it was because Yi Shisan didn''t say anything after knowing himself. It makes the other party''s attacks more blatant and aggressive. Not right. Obviously there is more than one pervert. The opponent''s other hand is holding onto the handrail. But there are two hands on the body. Standing on the right is a little girl who is concentrating on playing with her mobile phone. Clearly not her. So who else. Looking again and again. The anger in his heart has begun to rise slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： was stabbed Chapter 263 was stabbed finally. found it. The other one turned out to be a somewhat good-looking young man. Sure enough. People should not be judged by their appearance. Looks the most unsuspecting person. turned out to be the dirtiest. One reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man wearing glasses just now. Hands beat him mercilessly. "I let you touch me, I let you be shameless, you old pervert." Not just hands, but punches and kicks. The middle-aged man who wanted to escape was soon beaten up by Yi Shisan until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Yi Shisan''s shot also caused an uproar. Because of the crowded relationship, that person had nowhere to escape. The young man who was also eating Yisan tofu had a look of wanting to run away after seeing this situation. Obviously, Yi Shisan did not expect Yi Shisan to strike so fiercely. At this time, the station happened to arrive. The car door opened. Many people rushed to get off the bus. "Where do you want to go, you shameless." Seeing that the young man wanted to take the opportunity to escape, Yi Shisan quit. Can''t care about the man who was beaten by him. Hastily reached out to grab the young man. But who would have thought. He has a knife on him. He was only one step away from getting off the bus, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Yi Shisan. A panic. He took out a fruit knife from his body. Swipe directly at the hand that grabbed his clothes. Bleeding immediately. Because of the shot just now, Yi Shisan''s face has become very ugly due to the open wound. Now his hand is bleeding because of a sudden scratch. His grip made the wound bigger and more blood came out. Even so, Yi Shisan still didn''t let go of his hand. The more people watching. The boy''s face became uglier. The **** knife in his hand attacked Yi Shisan again. The onlookers began to hold their breath. After all, the knife was aimed at Yi Shisan''s chest. The pain has made Yi Shisan''s consciousness a little loose. When facing a knife that is stabbing head-on. He simply cannot avoid it. It looks like. I have to stay in the hospital for a while again. Just when everyone closed their eyes in fright. The knife that stabbed Yi Shisan stopped. That person was also knocked out by the person who suddenly appeared. "Are you okay!" After subduing that person. Another man quickly stepped forward to bandage Yi Shisan''s wound. "I''m fine, thanks." There is a cold sweat behind. He thought his life was over. Actually, when the boy was stabbed with a knife just now, if I was willing to let go of his hand, I might have escaped. But the body''s reaction is slower than consciousness. Can only watch the knife stab himself. Fortunately, there was no danger. There was the sound of a whistle in the distance. It sounds like a police car. The other pervert who was beaten up by Yi Shisan had also been caught by another person. "You are?" Looking at a few boys who suddenly appeared. It looks so orderly. It looks like it belongs to Lian Jiazi. will appear here, it should not be a pure coincidence. "The young master asked us to follow you and protect you." No concealment, truthfully reported. Little Lord? That is to say, Dongfang Yue already knew about her escape. Usually at this time, I would take a nap or something. Usually, I only go downstairs when I have dinner. So he planned to sneak back during meal time so that he wouldn''t be found. Now- He wants to cry so much! Why is he so unlucky today! First he was injured by a satyr, and now he escaped and Dongfangyue found out. Will I die a miserable death? (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： hand pain Chapter 264 Hand pain Even in the car. Dongfang Yuena still didn''t let go of her hand. The force made Yi Shisan''s brows never relax. But when facing Dongfang Yue''s cold face. He didn''t dare to ask her to let go. Obviously the injured person was himself. Is Dongfang Yue like this? I didn''t say anything. His hand held by Dongfang Yue won''t just be useless like this! His gaze was fixed on the grasped hand. It really hurts! The car was driving slowly. The atmosphere in the car was frighteningly cold. Wei Zisu, who knew it well, was concentrating on driving at this time. Yi Shisan was the first person who could make his young master leave such a huge workload and come directly to the police station. If he remembers correctly, this seems to be the first time his young master stepped into the police station! Suppress the strangeness in the bottom of his eyes. Staring straight ahead. He was very afraid of Dongfang Yue''s aura. But he felt that if he kept silent, his left hand would really be useless. "That. Young Master" Lie Fa looked at Dongfang Yue with a flattering expression. Yi Shisan''s voice. The eyes of Dongfang Yue, who was looking straight ahead with a cold face, also fell on him. His eyes were still so cold. Not the slightest reduction. "Hand hurts. Can you let go?" Suppressing the fear in my heart, I tried my best to explain all my thoughts. Teardrops began to roll in the eye sockets because of the pain. As can be seen. What he said was not false at all. The deep eyes fell on Yi Shisan''s hand following Yi Shisan''s words. Looking at the hand that was held a little red by himself. The tight grip loosened a little. But he didn''t let go. Even so. Yi Shisan could not be more grateful. At least it doesn''t hurt that much anymore. The pain in his chest made his face paler and paler. It looks like. The wound was stretched too far. Turn the entire face to the side. I don''t want Dongfang Yue to see too much wrong with her. Hospital. Yi Shisan is very familiar with this place. One get off. But Dongfang Yue hugged her. Under his surprised eyes, he also entered the hospital directly. He has also been to that room several times. Very familiar. That''s Dr. Tian''s office. Has a patient relationship. Tian Mimi has already entered the operating room. It will take an hour to come out. About this. I thought Dongfang Yue brought herself to the hospital. Dr. Tian is busy. Then she should find another doctor to stop the bleeding for herself! No. The three of them just waited in the office. As the protagonist, Yi Shisan didn''t dare to say anything more. I constantly hope that time will pass quickly. Otherwise he''s really going to hang here. How long is a century. Yi Shisan can now describe it very clearly. An hour now is longer than a century for him, and it is still difficult. Dengdengdeng¡ª The familiar sound of high heels. It made Yi Shisan, who had been forbearing all this time, feel a little warmth on his face. There is also a smile on the pale face. When the door is pushed open. He saw an angel. Tian Mimi was tired all afternoon. is pushing open the door. glanced at it casually. He saw that something was wrong with Yi Shisan. One stepped forward. Then he also saw the hand injury that was simply bandaged. And the humidity on that black T-shirt. It is impossible for her not to know this familiar smell. I believe that Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu can''t be unclear. glanced at the two standing there again. The expressions of the two of them were so pale. Can''t see anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Treat the wound again Chapter 265 Dealing with the wound again "Go get some gauze or something." spoke to the little nurse behind him. Following Tian Mimi''s order, the little nurse nodded, then turned and left. Directly take out the scissors in the drawer. Directly pointing at Yi Shisan''s clothes is a cut. The movement is fast and proficient. Yi Shisan was taken aback by Tian Mimi''s sudden action. Actually he wanted to say. He can take off his clothes by himself. Although the movement will be a little difficult. But there is no need to cut off a good piece of clothing! What catches the eye is Yi Shisan''s fair skin. Suddenly exposed his upper body, which was whiter than girls, in full view. Yi Shisan''s ears suddenly turned red. It can be seen that there is a little embarrassment when shy. Tian Mimi was somewhat surprised by Shang Yisan''s fair skin. A boy''s skin can be so good. This is probably the dream of all girls! It seems that there is not only one face in front of me that looks like a girl. Even the figure. His gaze unconsciously fixed on Yi Shisan''s lower body. Tian Mimi looked at her undisguisedly. Yi Shisan couldn''t help reaching out to cover some part of himself. How does he feel in front of the person in front of him. I seem to be completely naked! The pale face was also stained with crimson. The little nurse brought all the tools. The gauze-wrapped chest was covered with blood. The gauze is completely wet. Skillfully removed the gauze from Yi Shisan''s body. When Ying Ying saw a gunshot wound, Tian Mimi''s eyes darkened obviously. whispered instructions to the nurse standing by. Busily cleaning up the wound for General Yi Shisan. Later. The little nurse who left took some things and came in again. is medicine. But it feels like it was made from traditional Chinese medicine. Stopped the blood, and his face didn''t look so pale. Quietly cooperated with Tian Mimi to wrap the gauze. Hand just a simple bandage. Now it''s getting a new treatment again. The closed door was pushed open again. Wei Zisu who went out just now came in. There is an extra piece of clothing in my hand. At this time, Yi Shisan''s hands were also bandaged. "thanks" took Wei Zisu''s clothes, Putting it on for myself with some difficulty. Naked in front of others. Even the upper body, he is not used to it. Especially the skin that is fairer than girls. "Remember, the wound must never touch water. If it is inconvenient to take a bath, ask someone to help you." Occupational diseases explain everything. But when it came to looking for help, Tian Mimi''s eyes seemed to fall on Dongfang Yue who was lazily leaning against the wall for a moment, with no trace of thought on her clear face. "Okay, sorry to trouble you, thank you." Politely thanked Tian Mimi. The wound is finished. should also be able to leave. "Month, are you free for a cup of coffee?" Looking faintly at the person leaning against the wall, he extended an invitation. There is a coffee shop just opposite the hospital. "Go back to the car first." Afterwards, Tian Mimi followed Tian Mimi and went out first. Cafe. Elegant melody rang in my ears. The style is so laid back. If it wasn''t for the unexpected bleeding of Yi Shisan''s wound today. She, Dongfang Yue, might not let Tian Mimi know anything. The two of them just sat there indifferently. No one made a sound. Tian Mimi knew Dongfang Yue in front of her. Ask her to speak up. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Actively speaking. Let yourself do it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Next time you dont obey and break your legs Chapter 266 Don¡¯t be obedient and break your legs next time "Little Lord" Looking at the man who came with a clear face. The aura emanating from his body gave people a feeling of stopping and approaching. Yi Shisan and Wei Zisu didn''t know what Dongfang Yue and Tian Mimi talked about. But they are very clear about one thing, the content of the conversation should not be very good. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue''s face would not have remained cold like this. As the protagonist of this dispute, Yi Shisan dared not say anything at this time. Even tried hard to hide himself. It would be best to hide until Dongfang Yue didn''t even discover her existence. The car clearly headed towards the other courtyard. Looking at the car gradually approaching the other courtyard. Yi Shisan''s heart was obviously a little heavy. The car stopped. They also got out of the car. "Next time if I find you running around disobediently again, I don''t mind breaking your legs." Qing Jun''s face does not show any emotion, but the words spit out from the whispering lips are frightening. Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was definitely not joking. Do not. It should be said that the person in front of him doesn''t even know what a joke is. "I got it." Nodding respectfully. Followed by Dongfang Yue''s gaze, she also entered the room. "Back to Dongxing." After watching Yi Shisan go in. The car drove slowly again. Go in the direction of Dongxing Group. Although she was impatient, Ling Xier suppressed her inner reluctance and quietly listened to the person in front of her explain the work matters. Because Dongfang Yue has a relationship that he explained. Require all colleagues. So for Ling Xier, the staff who took her did not give too much special treatment. Explained all the things that need to be paid attention to on weekdays and things at work. Facing the gesticulation of the person in front of you. Finally, Ling Xier still couldn''t suppress the restlessness in her heart. "Okay, let''s talk about other things tomorrow." Now she needs to be quiet and think about other countermeasures. Obviously, Mr. Dongfang is already unreliable. The key is to rely on yourself. "Okay, then you can read it again. If there is anything else you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." Then he just turned around and went out. beep beep¡ª Looking at the unfamiliar phone number above, Ling Xier seemed a little impatient. Recently, there have been too many strange calls to myself. The numbers are different, but the caller inside is always the same. She couldn''t even find out who the other party was. Do people now think that Ling Xier is a vegetarian? One or two are all to make her angry. "I tell you, if you call me again, I will call the police directly." As the young lady of the Ling family, if she really wants to check someone, there is nothing she can''t find. "Miss Ling, it looks like you haven''t thought it through. I''ll contact you in two days." The hoarse and deep voice came from the other end of the phone again. As soon as the voice fell, there was a beeping sound. Obviously the person on the other end of the phone has hung up. Such a situation made Ling Xier really go crazy. Damn it. His complexion became more and more serious. Quickly press the familiar number in your hand. When the other party answers. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t find that person again, you''ll get out." Struggling to suppress the anger in his heart, he roared in a low voice. This is the territory of Dongxing Group, even though this place is so far away from Dongfangyue''s office. But she still doesn''t allow herself to be caught with braids here. "Yes" As soon as she got a reply from the other party, Ling Xier cut off the call directly. Every time she encounters something related to Dongfang Yue, she always becomes very out of control, as if she is a completely different person. no. She must no longer be led by these emotions. A flash of light flashed across his eyes, fast and firm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： buy peoples hearts Chapter 267 Buying People''s Hearts Ling Xier knows how important superficial skills are. Just over a week. Everyone in the planning department was directly bribed by her. Everyone who was somewhat dissatisfied with the sudden airborne planning director. After getting along these days. She, Ling Xier, is indeed more than just an empty vase with her looks. Her ability is also very outstanding. Among the people with social relations at their level. What I like most is the kind of beautiful and capable people. Obviously, Ling Xier is such a person. Everyone knows that status is distinguished. Gossip is the most common way of sharing information among people. When one of the planning department knew her true identity as Ling Xier. Then, everyone will know that it is only a matter of time. When they learned that Ling Xier was the eldest lady of the Ling family, everyone was surprised. People with such a distinguished status actually stayed and worked with them. And Ling Xier''s attitude towards everyone is so friendly. She doesn''t have the slightest impression of being spoiled like Qianjin. Beautiful appearance, outstanding ability, honorable status, and humble attitude towards others.. at work. Never use his identity to pressure others, and can even follow other people''s suggestions very well. Such a woman, I believe no one can refuse. Gradually. She became a department head in the planning department, and even other departments knew that there was such a beautiful and generous girl. In just over a week, many people in Dongxing Group can remember her name Ling Xier. She is quite talented. After all, how big is Dongxing Group. Only those who stay inside know. Lazily leaning back on the chair with eyes closed, Wei Zisu''s voice came from next to his ear. Obviously, it was a report. The report is about Ling Xier''s deeds since she joined Dongxing Group. In just over a week, I received a case from a company as big as Chengtu. Her Ling Xier''s ability was also recognized in this matter. After all, how difficult Chengtu is to deal with is well known in the business world. Although it is difficult to deal with, Chengtu is a piece of fat that everyone is staring at. Obviously the Starfish Group is no exception. If the Ling family knew that Chengtu''s case was negotiated by their daughter, I don''t know how they would feel. After all, they are also staring at the fat piece of Chengtu. Qing Juan''s face curled up with a slightly mocking arc. Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound, Wei Zisu continued to report everything. It was just the next words that made Wei Zisu feel like a meal. "Right now, there are rumors in Dongxing that Miss Ling is the young master''s fianc¨¦e." In the end, they reported everything they found. The face of Dongfang Yue who was lazily leaning on the chair was still so pale. His eyes are still so shallow. It seemed that Wei Zisu was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Weizi Suzi, who carefully observed Dongfang Yue''s mood swings, saw that she didn''t react. Continued to talk about everything below. The moment the file is closed. also means that all reports are over. "Release the news of the pattern to the Ling family." It is better for the Ling family to handle matters by themselves. "Yes" "Don''t worry about the fianc¨¦e, you can only hurt if you hold her high. Since she, Ling Xi''er, likes being held so much, she should be able to bear the pain of falling." The voice is so light, so light. In this matter, Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t pay attention. This kind of little trick has never been able to easily affect her emotions. "Yes" Seeing that everything has been explained. Wei Zisu also went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Xie Yunxi is here again Chapter 268 Xie Yunxi is here again Just when everyone was discussing that Ling Xier would become Dongxing''s young lady. Xie Yunxi appeared. It can be seen from the jacket on her body that she has not had time to change, she has just returned to China. The whole body is very rigorous. He was very skilled and took the exclusive elevator up. Following the secretary''s notification. Xie Yunxi also went directly into the office. No matter which time you come here. She, Dongfang Yue, is always working so hard. After signing your name on the last document. The pen he was holding was put down. The documents were also taken away by the secretary at the side. "sit down!" made a faint sound. But he didn''t work hard anymore. It can be seen that today''s work has been completed smoothly. "This is a local specialty I brought back when I was on a business trip. It''s not very sweet. You can eat it when you''re hungry." every time. She Xie Yunxi will always bring an extra special product to Dongfang Yue. It will be rejected at the beginning. Behind. Because after knowing her Dongfang Yue''s taste. Gradually, Dongfang Yue no longer refused. "thanks." Thank you calmly. "By the way, are you free this weekend? On the other hand, I would like to invite you to my house for dinner, and I will cook myself." This is the purpose. Xie Yunxi''s invitation, Dongfang Yue nodded after thinking for a while. Xie Yunxi, who received Dongfang Yue''s nod, had a deep smile on her face. Knock knock knock¡ª "Young master, you can go." Wei Zisu came in. Obviously, Dongfang Yue was busy again. "kindness" nodded and started. Holding the documents, Ling Xier, who went upstairs, obviously also saw Dongfang Yue approaching. There was a slight arc on his face. Just as she was about to go up to her, she found that there was a woman behind her. Even if the other party is tightly wrapped at this time. But Ling Xier still guessed who the other party was right away. The smile on his face suddenly froze. Struggling to suppress the abnormality in his heart, he walked over. "moon." With a confident smile on his face and gentle eyes, he stepped over. Background She, Xie Yunxi, is no match for herself. She doesn''t think Xie Yunxi is much better than herself in terms of appearance and education. The most important thing. I can be her right-hand man Dongfang Yue. And she¡ªXie Yunxi. A woman in the entertainment industry. Some will only bring unnecessary scandals to her. This is what the Dongfang family dislikes the most. Think about it this way. No matter how you look at it, the victory belongs to her, Ling Xier. Before, I would be so anxious to make a move. It''s just that I was dazzled by the momentary jealousy. Now she has calmed down. Never be led by the nose easily by emotions again. Ling Xier''s appearance also stopped everyone''s pace. Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier also made eye contact. "Why are you here?" No thoughts could be heard in the light voice. "This is about Chengtu''s plan." Ling Xier knew how important this case was to Dongxing Group. It is precisely because of this. She was able to negotiate this big case as soon as she made a move. Facing the document handed over by Ling Xier, Wei Zisu on the side took it. "I''ll watch things in the car, and I''ll talk about other things when I get back." The stopped steps moved forward again. Facing Dongfang Yue''s attitude, Ling Xier nodded with a smile. The smile on his face is serene. But when Xie Yunxi, who was following behind her, passed her by. Her pursed lips opened again. The tone can only be heard by two people. "She will only be mine." It''s like a warning and a show off. Regarding Ling Xier''s words, Xie Yunxi didn''t pause at all. Then he followed Dongfang Yue and left Dongxing Group. Since the accident. At any time, Xie Yunxi is accompanied by bodyguards 24 hours a day. It''s the same even at home. She who is so closely guarded. It makes it difficult to have another chance to attack her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： take him to school Chapter 269 Send him to school When she learned that Tian Mimi was going to send herself to school in person. Mo Fenghan was surprised and moved. The young lady in his family is really kind. "Not in the car yet." spoke out coldly. Even if the attitude is not very friendly. But this didn''t affect Mo Fenghan''s mood at all. "coming." Quickly opened the door and got in the car. Chaode University. I thought he, Mo Fenghan, was at best a high school student, a senior in high school. But he didn''t expect that he was still a college student. However, those who can enter Chaode should have good learning ability. After sending Mo Fenghan to the school gate, Tian Mimi also turned and left. After all, she has work to do. Hurrah- As soon as Mo Fenghan received a call, Feng Xi hurried over from home. To know. He has no class today. In addition to the company''s recent return of Mo Fenghan, he also relaxed a lot. I thought I could finally stop and take a good rest for a while. But he didn''t expect Mo Fenghan''s call to come again. "Brother, what''s the matter again!" God knows how anxious he was on his bicycle just now. Now he is still panting. "I asked you to drive here, and you just pedal this broken bicycle for me." When she saw the vehicle in front of Feng Xi. Mo Fenghan looked disgusted. "What''s broken, this is worth 200,000 yuan, almost worth a car." Mo Fenghan''s eyes. Don''t think a bike is cheap just by looking at it. This is his car, okay? He really shouldn''t believe this pig head. Glanced at Feng Xihou with a look of disgust. Called a taxi directly. The mobile phone quickly dialed the secretary''s number and asked her to prepare another set of clothes for herself in the company. Today''s meeting is very important. "Hey, why are you leaving? Why did you ask me to come here?" Looking at Mo Fenghan who was about to get into a taxi. Feng Xi spoke out. His brother is not just playing with himself for fun! "I asked you to drive over here, and you''re going to fix this shit. I''ll fix you when I come back later." He glanced at the time on his watch. Hope I won''t be late after a while. Looking at the car driving away. Feng Xi had a puzzled look on his face. tidy? What''s his business? He doesn''t know anything, okay? When the car arrived at the company. It was exactly twenty-five past ten. There are still five minutes until the meeting. "President." The secretary who had been waiting for a long time greeted him quickly. Today is the first cooperation between Tianyu and Dongxing. If your boss is late. It must be over. Took the clothes from the secretary with one hand, and quickly walked to the bathroom. The secretary''s report came from the door, and he was quickly changing into formal clothes in the bathroom. Three minutes have passed. Press the elevator and quickly go to the meeting room. When they stepped into the meeting room. Rear feet. Dongfang Yue and the others are also here. Compared to the expressions of the people around them, Mo Fenghan and Dongfang Yue were not surprised at this moment. Dongfang Yue, he, Mo Fenghan, has seen it before. Can be for yourself. Even though Dongfang Yue met for the second time, the real identity may not be known until now. But when you meet Dongfang Yue''s clear face. Mo Fenghan''s eyes were somewhat appreciative. Don''t make a big fuss about any little things, he deserves to be the successor of Dongxing Group. "Hello, President Dongfang." With a smile on his face, he extended his hand friendly. "Hello!" Holding back politely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： met face to face Chapter 270 Face to face Different from ordinary people in the workplace, there was lightness in the bottom of his eyes after seeing his baby face. He felt that their next talk should go well. Scenic opening remarks. Followed by the progress of the cooperation between the two. Appreciation belongs to appreciation. But Mo Fenghan has not forgotten that the person in front of him is a rival in love. In addition to a fairer face, the person in front of him. Throw away the ability to work. He didn''t see anything better than himself in the person in front of him. Why does Tian Mimi like this facial paralysis style! Mo Fenghan''s undisguised look at Dongfang Yue didn''t fail to feel it. But it didn''t bother her at all. Start only from interests. Dongfangyue is undoubtedly a good partner. Can start from emotion. She, Dongfang Yue, will be a difficult love rival. When putting the finishing touches on the contract. The cooperative relationship between the two families is thus completed. Looked down at the time on the watch. "It''s rare to have such a fate, let''s have a light meal together!" With a smile on his face, he warmly invited. Facing the smile on Mo Fenghan''s face, Dongfang Yue''s clear face still didn''t show any excessive emotion. nodded. is also a promise. "President Dongfang doesn''t need to be so restrained." He grew up in the gang after all. Although she has a harmless baby face, her methods are not inferior to Dongfang Yue''s at all. For this seemingly harmless person, the more harmless she is, the less Dongfang Yue will easily underestimate him. Although the identities of the two are extraordinary, and their innate temperament cannot be ignored. It can be compared with the informal Mo Fenghan in front of him. Dongfang Yue on the opposite side seemed extraordinarily elegant in every move. Aristocratic feeling. Even a simple action of eating. It is a pleasing picture. Naturally formed. "It''s time for dinner, let''s talk about something else." Dongfangyue in front of her eyes was really unbelievably quiet. What''s wrong with a boring person like her. Let Tian Mimi be fascinated like that. "kindness" Cherishing words is really like gold. "Mr. Dongfang and Mier seem to be very familiar!" He shook the red wine glass in his hand one after another. The color in the eyes is so casual. "fine." made a faint sound. There was no surprise at Mo Fenghan''s words. It seemed that he had already expected that he would ask this question. fine? Fortunately, how good it is. After his investigation, Dongfang Yue and Tian Mimi had no intersection at all. If it wasn''t for me accidentally bumping into it. I''m afraid that they will never know that the two still have this intersection. It is nothing more than deliberate concealment. Why do you want to do this. This is what Mo Fenghan has always been most puzzled about. "Then is it convenient for Mr. Dongfang to tell me about Mier''s childhood?" The tone is still so casual, but the address for Tian Mimi is so intimate. It is easy to misunderstand the relationship between the two. And what Mo Fenghan wanted was exactly this kind of result. "The memory of her childhood is too long. But there is one thing she has never changed, that is, her love for beauty." From small to large. Sweet honey has always paid attention to beauty. Even if I become a doctor now, I am a busy profession. But she has never been careless about her appearance. Would rather lose an hour of sleep. Also let yourself appear delicately in front of everyone. Even if most people can''t have the heart to appreciate her makeup. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： childhood sweetheart relationship Chapter 271 Childhood sweetheart relationship There was also such a gentleness like a memory on that Qingjun''s face. Simple sentence. But let Mo Fenghan know the relationship between the two¡ªchildhood sweethearts. this relationship. It made his heart a little sour. At first, I thought Tian Mimi was just obsessed with Dongfang Yue''s outstanding appearance. But I didn''t expect the two to have such a deep relationship. A relationship that made him very jealous. "Then the CEO of Dongfang must be very clear about Mier''s hobbies." Although it is a bit despicable to ask this. After all, it is inappropriate to learn more about the person you like from the mouth of your love rival. But if the news from the rival''s mouth is of value. He doesn''t mind the meanness of the process. "I don''t know much about Mier''s hobbies, but there is one thing I can be sure of. Mier hates being deceived by others." That indifferent gaze also fell directly on Mo Fenghan. I thought this was my home field. But I didn''t expect that now it turned into the feeling of being led by the nose by Dongfang Yue. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s gaze is a little frighteningly cold. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gaze, Mo Fenghan directly looked at it impartially. is so calm, so fearless. The two of them didn''t speak for a while, but the atmosphere became a little delicate. "President Dongfang really cares about Mier!" Dongfangyue is a rare and rare ''male god'' who is notoriously non-feminine in the circle. There are even rumors that Dongfangyue is actually a good man, otherwise, she wouldn''t be around all year round. Follow Wei Zisu alone. The relationship between the two is not a boss and subordinate as it seems on the surface, but a lover relationship. But rumors are rumors, and this does not affect the thoughts of those women who want to marry her. Until some time ago, there were rumors about Xie Yunxi, the actress in the entertainment industry. Those who have seen Dongfang Yue''s high-level people naturally recognized who that person was. The people here, including him, Mo Fenghan. I thought this matter came out. Tian Mimi will be less interested in Dongfang Yue. But Tian Mimi not only didn''t mind, but also praised Dongfang Yue''s good eyesight, and she was able to gossip with Xie Yunxi, the number one actress in the entertainment industry. As soon as the words came out. Mo Fenghan was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died. Why didn''t Tian Mimi be more generous to herself. "President Mo doesn''t need to be hostile to me. The relationship between me and Xiaomi is not what you think. However, if Xiaomi will be hurt because of someone''s lies, I will definitely not sit idly by." The voice was neither loud nor soft, neither shallow nor weak, and each word came to Mo Fenghan''s ears very clearly. This is a warning from Dongfang Yue. Qing Jun''s face was as cold as ever. But the bottom of the eyes became a little darker. "On this point, I agree with President Dongfang." It is different from Dongfang Yue''s clear and meaningful expression. The smile on Mo Fenghan''s face curved more and more intensely. Even the eyes are smiling. One ice and one warm. Although it is completely different, it does not affect vision at all. is so handsome, so beautiful. Elegantly picked up a tissue and wiped her lips. "Thank you, President Mo, for your hospitality." stood up, nodded to Mo Fenghan, then turned and left. The movements are so chic and crisp. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s leaving back. A strangeness flashed across Mo Fenghan''s eyes. The arc of the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Things are interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： cook by yourself Chapter 272 Cooking in person weekend. Arrived as promised. Xie Yunxi''s home. The agreed relationship with Dongfang Yue. Xie Yunxi also asked the agent to postpone the work for a day. It is different from the smooth and bright above the big screen. Although there is makeup on the face. But that is just a simple makeup. Leaving aside all acting skills. Whether on-screen or off-screen. Xie Yunxi is worthy of being a celebrity on the beauty list. The simple makeup on the face matches the casual clothes at home very well. There is such a feeling of a good wife and mother. "Come in first and sit for a while!" When he heard the doorbell, he opened the door, and Dongfang Yue''s familiar face greeted his eyes. Dongfangyue and Xie Yunxi are the only two in the room because of the assistant running errands. "this is for you." Handed the gift in his hand to Xie Yunxi. It¡¯s different from ordinary boys going to a girl¡¯s house as a guest, buying a bouquet of fragrant flowers or bringing a bottle of red wine or something. It''s not your stereotypical bag of fruit either. Rather, it is a delicate dessert. "This one won''t be high in sugar, so you can eat it." explained lightly. Because of work. In order to maintain her figure, she, Xie Yunxi, also has requirements for what she eats. Although I usually make some desserts and biscuits myself. But I eat less, most of it is for the staff. "thanks." Originally, Dongfang Yue had already surprised her enough. I didn''t even expect that she would even bring him a gift. Turn on the TV, take out some fruit, and invite Dongfang Yue to sit down in the living room. "You watch TV for a while, you can eat soon." Because there are still two dishes that have not been cooked, she has to go into the kitchen again. nodded lightly. Signaling Xie Yunxi not to care about herself. The kitchen is separated by transparent glass. It also allows her in the kitchen to observe someone in the living room very well. Sure enough. It is the same as I imagined. Even watching TV. She Dongfangyue watches TV stations related to news and finance. Leaning lazily on the sofa, he stared motionlessly at the financial column on the TV. Even watching TV. She can also be so serious. No wonder you are so focused when you are working. Serious people are the most charming, aren''t they? If it wasn''t for the protest from the boiling soup, Xie Yunxi would have continued to stare at the figure in the living room fascinatedly. The closed door opened. It''s the assistant back. I saw that she also carried some things into the kitchen. Obviously, that''s what Xie Yunxi wanted. "Mr. East." Seeing that Dongfang Yue had arrived, the assistant also greeted her. "Sister Yun Xi, I''m leaving first." Smiling and saying goodbye to Xie Yunxi. "It''s time to eat, stay and eat!" "No, I have an appointment with a friend for dinner, so I''ll be leaving first." The assistant must be savvy, even if she will be hungry at night, it is impossible for her to stay here for dinner. Waved his hand very chicly, then turned and left. "Yue, go and wash your hands, you can eat." When the last dish is brought out. Xie Yunxi began to fill up the meal. There are some simple home-cooked dishes on the table, but they are all her Dongfang Yue''s favorite dishes. Aromatic. Beautiful and delicious. Full of flavor and color. Mouthwatering. Xie Yunxi''s intentions can also be seen on the plate. A strangeness flashed across Qing Jun''s eyes, and then they fell on Xie Yunxi who was in the rice bowl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： have dinner together Chapter 273 Dinner together "What''s wrong?" Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s sudden gaze, Xie Yunxi was puzzled. Did you get something on your face? "sit down!" Gracefully pulled out the chair for Xie Yunxi, motioning for her to sit down. The demeanor of a gentleman is vividly displayed on Dongfang Yue. Such a perfect and excellent person, I am afraid that there is no woman who will not be tempted. The roots of the ears were immediately stained crimson. "thanks" Thank you with a bit of shame. Pick up the chopsticks. Pick up the dishes on the table. Under Xie Yunxi''s expectant eyes, he also chewed. "How about it?" asked expectantly. "Well, it''s not bad, the taste is just right." Neither salty nor bland, just the taste of Dongfang Yue. After getting the answer, Xie Yunxi felt as if she had let go of a heavy burden in her heart. Just now I was worried whether it would fade. As long as she likes Dongfang Yue. Even if it¡¯s just a simple home-cooked dish in front of you. But Dongfang Yue was taken out of high-grade. The movements are so graceful. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was filming some food show! Dongfang Yue seldom speaks, especially when eating, she is basically silent. In such a good atmosphere, under normal circumstances, it would be a candlelight dinner. But for Xie Yunxi who knows Dongfang Yue well. High-end steak or something. Dongfang Yue is probably tired of eating. Watching the person in front of him eat with gusto. Xie Yunxi knew that she had cooked the right dishes. A meal down. Dongfang Yue seldom makes a sound. Basically, it was Xie Yunxi who spoke. Said, mostly about the little guy. A dialogue between two people. I''m afraid this is the only topic that interests Dongfang Yue! For those topics of finance and economics. She, Xie Yunxi, didn''t quite understand. Because of filming all the year round, although I have also taken over similar TV series. But most of them have scripts. There are not many people who really understand in depth. And she didn''t want the conversation with Dongfang Yue in her spare time to be about work. After meals. "Let me do it!" Seeing Dongfang Yue who was very proficient in packing up, Xie Yunxi hurriedly stopped her. Leave everything alone. Just because Dongfang Yue is a guest, it is impossible to ask the other party to help clean up the dishes. For Xie Yunxi''s stop. In the end, Dongfang Yue couldn''t clean up. After meals. "Would you like a cup of tea?" Drinking tea after meals is a good habit, and she, Xie Yunxi, happens to have this habit. Compared to Xie Yunxi, Dongfang Yue drank coffee after meals. Oh. There is also milk tea that Yi Shisan will occasionally hand over. "kindness" nodded lightly. Following that, Xie Yunxi skillfully brewed a cup of Pu''er tea for Dongfang Yue. Elegantly picked up the tea handed by Xie Yunxi. I also tasted the thin stool. The aroma is quiet and the taste is mellow. "Although it is a middle-grade Tuocha, it tastes pretty good." After taking a light sip. Dongfang Yue rarely sent out a comment. As for tea, she, Xie Yunxi, simply likes it. Because my father has this daily habit. So from childhood. She was also somewhat affected. Habitually drink a cup of tea with his father. Not only Pu¡¯er tea, green tea, Dahongpao, etc., she also drank it. There are only these three kinds that can be distinguished. It can be used for those who pay attention to the grade type. She really didn''t. Most of the fans who like her also know that she likes to drink tea. Many fans will also send her. Now what they drink is what fans sent over. The person in front of you. The longer you get along. The more you find it will only make you more fascinated. It seems that there is nothing in this world that she does not know. Even now a little tea. She can tell what level it is. There is irrepressible admiration and love in the bottom of the eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： intimate gesture Chapter 274 Intimate behavior The night gradually deepened. It''s time for Dongfang Yue to leave. The door. "Be careful on the road." At this time, Wei Zisu had already come over, standing aside and waiting. "Well, you go in!" Nodded lightly, signaling Xie Yunxi not to send any more. "moon" Looking at Dongfang Yue who was about to get into the car, Xie Yunxi spoke again. Turning his head, he looked at her inexplicably. "Good night." Stepped forward fiercely, and kissed Dongfang Yue on the cheek. Then turned around shyly and went in. This bold move. She Xie Yunxi didn''t know how much courage she mustered to make such a move. But she was also afraid that Dongfang Yue would get angry because of her bold move. Looking at the fleeing figure. The soft temperature can still be clearly felt on the cheek. The shallow eyes became a little deep. Turn around and get in the car too. Wei Zisu, who witnessed all this, was not as calm as Dongfang Yue. Surprise is inevitable. No one expected that Xie Yunxi would make such a bold move. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. As Dongfang Yue got into the car, the car gradually went away. Xie Yunxi, who originally hid at home because of shyness, felt that the car had moved away. Then carefully opened the door. Cheeks were still blushing with embarrassment. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. She shouldn''t be angry! Hand gently touched his soft lips. On her lips, she could clearly feel the touch and coolness brought by Dongfang Yue''s cheeks. My heart is beating wildly like a deer, and it keeps beating. The roots of the ears became more red. How could she make such a bold move! But I can think of that person''s face. Xie Yunxi''s shy eyes turned into obsession again. Bieyuan. The house is still brightly lit. Although Dongfang Yue will come back every day. But it was also very late. Instead of going straight to his study or room as usual. Instead, he walked to the opposite side. Yi Shisan''s room. The door is locked. Without further ado, he took out the key and opened the door directly. Did not turn on the lights. But the moonlight tonight is pretty good. The moonlight shining in from the window made the room a little brighter. The line of sight will not be too disturbed. Step by step. The footsteps are so light, but also so big. Soon, she also appeared beside Yi Shisan''s bedside. Not only looks biased towards girls. Even the movements in the hands are also the pillows that girls like. daytime. In order not to be misunderstood by others. Yi Shisan always puts the pillow in the closet when he wakes up. Only at night is it sure to go to bed. will be taken out. The body is slightly turned sideways, both hands are hugging the pillow tightly, and one foot is directly placed on the pillow. The relationship between sleeping positions. At this time, the jacket was a little pulled away. The white waist is also revealed. The tightly closed eyes are neither bright nor coquettish as usual, but more childish and innocent. His hair seems to grow a little longer. The cool fingertips gently touched the messy hair. Because of the slenderness, the hair looks softer. Gradually. The hand that was originally on the hair fell on Yi Shisan''s sleeping cheek. Slippery and soft. How can you sleep so soundly. Obviously there was a stranger standing beside the bed. Looking at Yi Shisan who was sleeping so soundly, Dongfang Yue felt a little envious. Sleep soundly like this is something I have never experienced before. The clear eyes became somewhat deep. The hand resting on Yi Shisan''s face was also withdrawn. A turn around. Without any regrets, he also left the house. The curtains rustle from the cool wind that suddenly blows in through the open window. After the sleeping person on the bed turned over, he didn''t move any more. And continued to dream his dream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： he must be crazy Chapter 275 He must be crazy When looking at something in your hand. Qin Yufan''s entire face became very ugly. He is really crazy. Crazy to check these things. The whole person walked around the office irritably, and the expression on his face showed that he was in a bad mood. His eyes gradually fell on the thing he had thrown on the table just now. The feet gradually approached, and the hands uncontrollably picked up the things on the table again. What caught my eye was that familiar face. This **** ladyboy. He kept cursing in his heart. It can be seen that the line of sight is still staring straight at the thing in the hand and has never moved away. above. No surprises. All investigations about Yi Shisan. Birth experience and the reasons for leaving so many jobs before. But to the back. is a big push blank. Those blanks have been since Dongfang Yue appeared in Yi Shisan''s life. Snapped- A moment. The thing that was finally found in the hand was thrown away. It''s all bullshit. What he wanted was the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Such important information has not been found at all. What made Qin Yufan feel irritable the most was. He actually took the initiative to investigate the news of that person. This is the most unacceptable thing for him. Feeling irritable again. It''s all because of that shemale. It''s okay, why do you have a girl''s face? Let yourself be misunderstood for so long. no. He can no longer stay in this room alone. Otherwise, it''s time to think about it again. Turning around, he also left the room. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue sitting in front of him. Has the sun risen in the west today? People who usually work day and night are still sitting at home at this point. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a face full of curiosity. Yi Shisan is the best at sleeping in. So much so that it was ten o''clock now, and he slowly came down from upstairs to look for food. But Dongfang Yue is different! Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper with a puzzled expression. File not brought back? That means that you are not dealing with business at home. Then why is she here? Biting the fried dough sticks, he looked at Yi Shisan curiously. Although this breakfast is eaten slowly. But I still finished eating. "Thirteen, go pack up and salute, it''s time to go." Wei Zisu who came in made a noise after seeing Yi Shisan who had finished eating. Set off? Yi Shisan was puzzled by Wei Zisu''s words. Could it be another business trip? Thinking of this result. Yi Shisan is not calm anymore. His life was finally recovered, and now he is going to take risks? He was so nervous that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Are we on a business trip?" God bless you, don''t do it! "no" Finally, God heard Yi Shisan''s heartfelt voice. Let him fulfill his wish without going on a business trip. It''s not on a business trip, so why did he pack his luggage! "Okay, don''t guess randomly, go and pack it up, we are leaving." Before Yi Shisan asked again. Wei Zisu pushed him upstairs. Continue to dawdle like this. More than half of the time has passed. "Young master, everything is ready." Standing respectfully in front of Dongfang Yue and reporting. Dongfang Yue, who was reading the newspaper, also folded the newspaper because of Wei Zisu''s voice. Followed. Standing up, he also stepped out. Yi Shisan packed up and got into the car just like that. Watching the house behind him gradually go away. Yi Shisan''s heart became heavier and heavier. The road ahead is a mess! (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： free vacation Chapter 276 Free Vacation I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been on. Although I often sleep late during this period of time! But as long as he Yi Shisan wants to sleep. There is no one who cannot fall asleep. "Thirteen, thirteen." He was woken up. Open your eyes. His pupils were confused. Get out of the car in a daze. What caught the eye was a strange place. "Let''s go!" I haven''t waited for Yi Shisan to respond. Wei Zisu on the side spoke again. Dragging suitcases. Follow Wei Zisu. Then he also went into the house. Villa. This is a villa near the sea. They are not here for vacation, are they? Try hard to suppress the ecstasy of surprise in my heart. Keep telling myself to be calm. A year-round workaholic like Dongfang Yue. How could it be that he came on vacation. I''m afraid they are here to talk about some cooperation projects again! But what to do! He really wants to go out and play! "Zi Su, is the young master here to work?" Couldn''t help it, and asked about a topic of concern. "kindness" nodded. Yi Shisan, who was affirmed, felt cheated. When I was in another hospital just now, I asked myself if I was on a business trip. He Wei Zisu just said no. now what! I feel deeply unhappy. The unhappiness of being cheated. "The young master is going to inspect the supermarkets in City C in the afternoon, so in the afternoon, you can go wherever you want to play. Just remember to come back here on time at six o''clock." You can play wherever you want? Looked at Yi Shisan with a puzzled expression. "What does this mean, I don''t have to follow?" Then why did you come here? "Well, the young master said that I promised you a one-month vacation before, so you can now take the right to travel here, and this is for you." As he spoke, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Yi Shisan. "This is your shopping card for the next three days, and all expenses will be paid by the company." After handing the things to Yi Shisan, he also turned and left. Looking at the card in his hand in disbelief. There is such a feeling of dreaming. Reach out. Pinch the face. oops! It really hurts. Isn''t this a dream? The expression of disbelief gradually turned into a kind of ecstasy. Oh, yes. Great. He finally doesn''t have to stay in the house and be restrained. Go in and quickly change into a casual outfit for yourself. Put on the sunglasses and set off directly. Sea waves, sandy beaches, vision, beauties... Life is nothing more than that. In order not to be misunderstood about gender. Yi Shisan also specially bought a pair of sunglasses. Now the eyes are blocked. Don''t be misunderstood anymore! Pick up the phone. began to click, click to take pictures. Rare travel. Such a beautiful scenery is very commemorative. He will keep it no matter what. In order not to let myself think about it. Qin Yufan also accompanied his friends to the beach to play. With his extraordinary temperament and outstanding appearance, Qin Yufan quickly hugged him from left to right. Surrounded by beautiful women. This is the life a man should live. Trying to get rid of that annoying face in my mind. Soon, he also threw himself into this affair. "Woo, woo." The voice of my good brother, Shen Qintian, came from my ear. The eyes that were originally looking at the beauty beside him also fell on Shen Qintian. "Look over there, she is definitely a big beauty. Although she is wearing sunglasses now, based on my years of understanding of women, that figure, that face, is definitely a big beauty." Excitedly pointing to the person not far away, he began to share with Qin Yufan. Qin Yufan was somewhat indifferent to Shen Qintian''s excited face. No matter how beautiful it is, it can still be more beautiful.. Uh- When the face that was more beautiful than a girl appeared in his mind again, Qin Yufan became a little heartbroken. As his Second Young Master Qin. There is no beauty who wants anything. Can be damned. He actually met a ladyboy... Once again, he vigorously shook off the messy emotions in his mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： haunting Chapter 277 Lingering spirit Following Shen Qintian''s line of sight. I also saw the ''beauty'' whom Shen Qintian spoke highly of. only- I go- He even came to City C from Mo City. Who can tell him why that person is here. Could it be that I had hallucinations. As if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. blinked again. The hands even wiped directly to the eyes. But when you open your eyes again. When looking at someone not far away who is eating ice cream with a happy face. Qin Yufan is very confident that his eyes are fine. That guy actually appeared in City C. And it appeared in front of my eyes. The sun is not too strong today. Otherwise, Yi Shisan really doesn''t know what to do. It''s half past three in the afternoon. He still has a certain amount of time before six o''clock. The mobile phone is taking pictures around. "Hello, where is the restroom?" There was a voice in my ear. It also made Yi Shisan turn around curiously. I saw only a blond foreign friend. Even so. But he speaks Chinese very fluently. "For the restroom, it''s over there." When he walked over there just now, he happened to see the bathroom. Smoothly, he also pointed in the direction of the bathroom, and enthusiastically told the other party how to get there. "thank you very much." Thank you very politely. "You''re welcome." Laughing and waving at each other. Looking at the back of the man leaving. The smile on Yi Shisan''s face was thick. Sure enough. Put on sunglasses. Not so much troubled by appearance and eyes. After seeing Yi Shisan''s figure. Qin Yufan''s eyes seemed to be fixed on Yi Shisan''s body, and he couldn''t move away. Really shameless. When he sees a slightly better-looking man, he smiles so sweetly at him. When facing yourself. It was as ugly as seeing a fly. The more I think about it, the more unbalanced I feel. The sight that fell on Yi Shisan also became hot. As if to stare a hole out of him. "Hey, look silly!" When he saw Qin Yufan''s gaze fixed on him was motionless. The corner of Shen Qintian''s mouth curled into a playful smile. "I just said it looks good!" His gaze has always been vicious. It means that the clothes the other party is wearing now are somewhat biased toward boys. But this didn''t affect his eyes at all. "If you''re really interested, just make a move. I''ll tell you, not only I found him, but there are already many masters lurking around." His eyes glanced faintly at those around him who were secretly observing not far away. It looks like. I am not the only one with vicious eyes. Shen Qintian''s voice just fell. I saw that someone had gone in the direction of Yi Shisan. The expression on Qin Yufan''s face that had been staring at Yi Shisan became even more ugly. "Hello, are you alone?" Pleasant bass sounded in Yi Shisan''s ears. It also made him look away from taking pictures. Looking at the boy in front of him suspiciously. "If you don''t mind, would you like to come over and play together? We happen to be playing a game of killing wolves, and we are short of people." The man looked at Yi Shisan with a silly smile and explained. And also pointed to the person not far away. Sure enough. Looked along the man''s line of sight. I saw several people sitting together. It looks like. is really playing the game. "Sorry, I have other things to do, so I can''t play with you guys." He just planned to go to other places after taking pictures. It''s rare to be able to come out to play. It is definitely impossible for him to stay in one place all the time. He still has to go shopping. He is going to take a small yacht to look around the sea! Apologizing to Yi Shisan, the man is still talking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： another dispute Chapter 278 Another dispute The more I look at it, the more I feel that the scene in front of me is an eyesore. One got up. He strode not far away. Looking at Qin Yufan who took a step forward. Shen Qintian lay down with an expression of watching the show, staring straight at not far away. It should be fun! The smile on the corner of his mouth grew wider and wider. Yi Shisan, who was about to speak to the man again, was interrupted by someone''s sudden appearance. Qin Yufan pulled Yi Shisan without saying a word, turned and walked away. The action is fast and somewhat domineering. "Hey, you let go, you let me go." Yi Shisan, who was suddenly pulled back, obviously recognized who was in front of him. It just surprised him that the person in front of him was also here. But before he had time to figure out why the person in front of him was here. But because of Qin Yufan''s actions, he became a little unhappy. Hands kept struggling. But Qin Yufan grabbed his hand too hard. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. the most important reason. Because of the previous injury, he did not dare to use too much force. When he came in front of Shen Qintian, Qin Yufan let go of Yi Shisan. Just the gloomy face can tell that his mood is bad. What is the mood of the person in front of you. Yi Shisan doesn''t care. But sure. I feel very unhappy. He didn''t expect to meet annoying ghosts during the rare trip. Didn''t say a word. Turn around, wanting to leave. It can be regarded as just taking a step. Hand was held by Qin Yufan again. "What the **** do you want?" roared at Qin Yufan in displeasure. Really. Does this person have any quality? Hands and feet. Eyes are covered by sunglasses. It made it impossible for the person in front of him to see the anger in Yi Shisan''s eyes clearly. But the angry expression on his face not covered by the sunglasses. They can see clearly. "How much." Qin Yufan became a little irritable and out of control regarding his convulsions. He let go of Yi Shisan''s hand. Then he also pulled out his wallet. "what?" He looked at the man in front of him who looked a little unsure. Not just acting inexplicably. Even talking. is even more inexplicable. "Don''t you just want money? Tell me, how much." In his opinion. The reason why Yi Shisan gets involved with so many men is because of money. Otherwise, how could a man like Yi Shisan, who has no education, no background, and looks better than women, be able to wear so many famous brand clothes. will get mixed up with a man like Dongfang Yue. There must be some extraordinary means. Things that can be solved with money are not difficult. Thinking in this way, he made the move to take out his wallet. "What money is not money, crazy." Looked at Qin Yufan dissatisfied. There was even more disgust in his eyes. Turned around and wanted to leave again. Qin Yufan, who was provoked by Yi Shisan''s bad attitude one after another, has long forgotten what it means to be calm and behave in accordance with his status. Grabbed Yi Shisan again. Smoothly. Then he also pulled him into his side. "Am I wrong? A boy who hasn''t graduated from high school has done more than 100 jobs a year. Every job is fired because of beating someone. The reason for the dismissal is very obvious. It''s all because of you. This face is more delicate than a woman''s." Hand directly touched Yi Shisan''s face. The original sunglasses were also taken off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： Almost kissed by a boy Chapter 279 Almost Kissed by a Boy The eyes that had been blocked all this time were suddenly full of universal light in front of everyone. Shen Qintian, who had been standing by the side watching the show, had disbelief on his face when he heard the conversation between the two. He didn''t expect that he would sometimes go wrong. This good-looking person in front of me. It turned out to be a boy. Can be used when the sunglasses are taken off. When he saw Yi Shisan''s eyes that were more seductive than a woman''s. Finally understood why Qin Yufan lost control so much. Sure enough, it is a goblin. It looks like. The two have a festival. Shen Qintian, who was watching the show, was very kind and silent. Sitting silently watching the show. The eyes of Yi Shisan whose sunglasses were suddenly taken off were filled with astonishment besides anger. But when these emotions are in such a pair of seductive eyes. is obviously ignored. In the eyes of others, it is a different kind of seduction. Qin Yufan was no exception and was attracted by these eyes. The body is out of control. The lips slowly approached Yi Shisan''s pink lips. Look at the lips that are slowly approaching. Yi Shisan''s eyes suddenly widened. "You''re crazy." A fierce one. Just when Qin Yufan was about to touch his lips. Pushed the opponent away. The anger on his face was even greater. And a feeling of lingering fear. It''s really disgusting. When I thought about it, I was almost kissed by a boy. Yi Shisan actually felt like throwing up. Qin Yufan, who was suddenly pushed away, also regained some sanity. But when he raised his head and saw the disgust on Shang Yisan''s face. The anger in his heart flared up again. "What kind of expression do you have? Isn''t this kind of behavior the most normal for you? Isn''t it because of these means that you can stay by Dongfang Yue''s side?" In his opinion. People like Yi Shisan who haven''t even graduated from high school. Can stay by Dongfang Yue''s side. It must rely on selling one''s own body. Since they are all for sale. What is the difference between Dongfang Yue and herself? Isn¡¯t it all about money? But when he saw Yi Shisan''s disgusting expression. Qin Yufan''s mood became more and more irritable. The fire in my heart was very hot. Yi Shisan, who had been slandered by Qin Yufan all the time, turned darker and darker. He knew that his face had caused a lot of misunderstandings. But even so. Every ounce of his work. It has always been the labor force that has been paid by oneself. Although it is said that Dongfang Yue''s labor force is a little less. The probability of life-saving payment has also increased a lot. all in all. Every penny of his salary has always been justified. Never violates conscience. "People with dirty minds will look at people with colored eyes from the very beginning. People like you who have wrong three views are the least qualified to criticize me." roared back directly. Even as an adult. But the vocal cords are still that kind of indistinguishable between male and female. Even roaring. Shooting is not very powerful. Because of anger, his panting changed. no. He can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, if this continues, I will definitely not be able to resist killing this person. One stepped forward. Pulled the sunglasses from Qin Yufan''s hand. Turn around and leave. "I tell you, let me see you next time, I will never let you go." Before leaving, he did not forget to warn. He clenched his fist to show his determination. This time. Regarding Yi Shisan''s departure. Qin Yufan did not obstruct it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Dongfang Yue bought milk tea Chapter 280 The Milk Tea Bought by Dongfang Yue "Brother, what''s the situation." Looking at the back of the anger gradually leaving. The Shen Qintian who had been sitting and watching the show finally stood up. One hand was placed directly on Qin Yufan''s shoulder. Staring straight at the back of Yi Shisan who left angrily. Facing Shen Qintian''s hand on his shoulder. It was torn apart immediately. "I''m going back." As he spoke, he also put his hands in his pockets and walked back and forth. Looking at the figure who turned and left. The corner of Shen Qintian''s mouth twitched into a joke. "wait for me." shouted loudly. Then he turned around and chased after him. Yi Shisan left with an angry face and went straight back to the villa. Now he doesn''t have any mood to play anymore. A turn around. Then he went back to the room and lay down directly in the room. thereafter I don''t know how long it has been. The voice from downstairs also caught Yi Shisan''s attention. Looking downstairs. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu came back. Is it six o''clock? Looked down at the time on the phone. It was only half past four. How did they come back so soon. "Is work done?" out of curiosity. "Young master, I will go out first." Wei Zisu on the side spoke to Dongfang Yue, then turned and left. Besides the bodyguards, only Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were left in the room. Trained relations. Basically, bodyguards would not say anything. Basically belongs to the feeling of decoration. "Come down." Dongfang Yue, who was sitting on the sofa, made a faint sound. Yi Shisan, who was originally standing on the stairs, heard it, and came down the stairs step by step. "Little Lord." The attitude is very respectful. Without making a sound, he directly pushed the milk tea in front of Yi Shisan. Looked flattered at the milk tea, then at Dongfangyue. "Is this for me?" Dongfangyue bought him milk tea, no matter what, it felt like a very mysterious thing. If the chance of winning the lottery is zero, then Dongfang Yue''s move is completely negative. And now. This seemingly unreal thing actually happened. "kindness" nodded slightly. Under Dongfang Yue''s gesture. Yi Shisan slowly picked up the milk tea on the table. Plug in the straw. Then he drank too. Dongfangyue never cared about Yi Shisan, who was restrained from the side. At this time, her eyes fell on the document in her hand. The line of sight is so focused. May have something to do with milk tea. His mood is no longer so angry. Sure enough. When you are in a bad mood, you just need a cup of milk tea to relieve the fire. His gaze unconsciously fell on Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa and looking at the document seriously. The astigmatism of the sun shining slightly outside the window made Dongfang Yue look like a golden light at this time. Even simply sitting and flipping through documents. The movements are still so elegant. Every move. All reveal noble temperament. This is exactly what Yi Shisan wants and envies the most. Perhaps Yi Shisan''s eyes were too focused. It made Dongfang Yue, who was staring at the file, turn his gaze around. fell on him. Facing Dongfang Yue''s pale eyes. Yi Shisan turned his head abruptly. There is such a feeling of peeking at the opponent being caught. The roots of the ears turned red. Dongfang Yue just diverted her attention with a glance. Soon, the sight once again fell on the document in his hand. Turn your head carefully. When Dongfang Yue''s gaze fell on the file again. Yi Shisan felt relieved. This time. He didn''t dare to look around anymore. Drinking the milk tea in his hand very attentively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Look up to Wei Zisu Chapter 281 Emulate Wei Zisu "Little Lord" The departed Wei Zisu came in. "It''s all ready." when. It would be great if he could be as capable as Wei Zisu. If he can be as capable as Wei Zisu. Those people are afraid that they will no longer underestimate him. Without making a sound, after putting down the document in his hand, he also started. "Thirteen, catch up quickly." Looking at Yi Shisan who was alone, Wei Zisu reminded him. "coming." After hastily throwing the finished bottle into the trash can, he quickly followed. "Is there something on my face?" Along the way. Yi Shisan''s gaze. Wei Zisu couldn''t help but make a sound. Wei Zisu is one of the few people who can not have any fluctuations in Yi Shisan''s face. Start from the first meeting with Yi Shisan. His Wei Zisu''s attitude towards Yi Shisan is quite polite and not bad. "Zi Su, you are so powerful, is there a way for someone like me to become as powerful as you?" There was incomparable envy in his tone. "Become like me?" What Yi Shisan said surprised Wei Zisu. "kindness" Nodding very seriously. "Why do you want to be like me!" looked at Yi Shisan in confusion. "If I become a powerful person like you, others won''t underestimate me because of my face." There was a bit of disappointment in the voice. Before to now. Everyone sees their first impression. It will always be this face. "I don''t know what other people think, but there is one thing I hope you can understand. You are the young master''s favorite person, and the young master''s favorite person is never bad. A start. He also has the same trouble as Yi Shisan. I don''t understand why the young master chose Yi Shisan out of so many people. It can be used when in country M. Yi Shisan''s reaction. Let him understand why the young master chose him. He, Yi Shisan, is not what he appears on the surface, just because of a face that is prettier than girls. Country Z. If not for him. The young master may have passed away long ago. For the young master. He, Yi Shisan, may be the young master''s amulet! This alone. He, Yi Shisan, surpassed everyone. Even himself. Straight to meet the seriousness in Wei Zisu''s eyes. his words. Ripples rose in Yi Shisan''s heart. Can''t calm down for a long time. Staying by Dongfang Yue''s side for so long. Except for the occasional cloudy weather. And every time I go abroad, I always encounter some dangers. Dongfang Yue is pretty good to herself. Can let him want to break his head. I was stunned because I didn''t figure out what my real purpose for letting Dongfang Yue choose. Could it be that I really only have what Dongfang Yue said, that I am really just a cannon fodder. If that is the case. He would rather not. In order not to let the only path left in my life is cannon fodder. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of firmness. "Zisu, I have decided to start today, no. From this moment on, I want to learn from you and become a person as outstanding as you." The firmness on his face is unshakable. Looking at Yi Shisan''s determined face. Wei Zisu''s mouth twitched rarely. What he said just now, is it for nothing? But that''s fine too. It is rare that Yi Shisan has such fighting spirit. Since he wants to learn. Then he teaches. After all, this is of no harm to the young master. "Come on, I believe you can do it." Start to do the psychological foundation. "kindness" nodded firmly again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： yacht Chapter 282 Yachting With the arrival of the destination. Everyone also stopped. It turned out to be a yacht. Looking curiously. No sound was made. Immediately afterwards, everyone went up one after another. The entire yacht is empty. No need to guess, it must belong to Dong Jiayue herself. This is exactly the same as what you see on TV. It''s really spectacular. Never thought that he, Yi Shisan, would have the opportunity to board such a yacht. The surprise on his face is irresistible no matter what. "It''s okay, just go if you want to play!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was trying to restrain himself, Wei Zisu patted him on the shoulder. Indicates that he doesn''t need to be too restrained. He glanced indifferently at the young master who was sitting on the yacht and rarely looked at the documents. "Is it really possible?" Looked at Wei Zisu with surprise. "kindness." nodded and promised again. After getting Wei Zisu''s nod. Yi Shisan is like a kite flying. began to scurry around the entire boat. One time. The whole boat was filled with Yi Shisan''s laughter. is also the only laugh. The bodyguards were still standing in an orderly manner. No slack. Listen to the waves and blow the sea breeze. This feels really good. It just surprised Yi Shisan. There is even milk tea on the yacht. Vanilla flavored. Listening to the sea in front of her with a satisfied face, she took a sip of the milk tea in her hand. How to do! He really wanted to be like this for the rest of his life. The heart becomes more and more greedy. Dongfang Yue, who was swiping her phone, was sitting behind Yi Shisan. Gradually. The screen of the mobile phone is no longer those financial news. It became the page of the camera. click. Everything in front of me was recorded in the photo album by the camera. Put down the mobile phone in his hand, get up, and walk to the bow. "Little Lord" There was a big smile on his face. "like?" The voice is shallow, without the slightest ripple. "Hmmmm, look there, isn''t it so beautiful!" Pointing to the place surrounded by seagulls not far away. Put the milk tea in her hand into Dongfang Yue''s hand. Hastily took out the phone. click. took this beautiful seascape. Regarding Yi Shisan''s series of natural movements. Dongfang Yue still had a clear face. It''s just that the gaze fell on Yi Shisan from the sea. Yi Shisan enjoys life heartlessly. It''s really enviable. When the photo is taken. When the eyes fell on the milk tea in Dongfang Yue''s hands. Yi Shisan finally came back to his senses. "Sorry, young master." Once you get excited, you go too far. With such a noble status as Dongfang Yue, how could he make such a rude move. My heart is full of regret. He was even more worried that Dongfang Yue would suddenly get angry, so he turned the yacht back. Obviously, Yi Shisan''s worries are unnecessary. Without making a sound, he handed back the milk tea he was holding to Yi Shisan. Turning around, he also walked behind. Looking at Dongfang Yue who turned away without any anger. Yi Shisan''s nervous heart eased a little. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not angry, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not angry. I thought that Dongfangyue would stop working when she went to sea. But when he approached Dongfang Yue, he realized that she was still working with an ipad. "Young master, this." Handed the champagne in his hand to Dongfang Yue. Without making a sound, he took the champagne from Yi Shisan. She thought he would give herself milk tea! After all, this is the thing she has received the most from him. The two of them didn''t speak a word, just sat quietly like this, blowing the sea breeze. The picture is so harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Gossip again Chapter 283 Gossip reappears Life is never peaceful. Just when Dongfang Yue was busy with her daily work. The scandal with Xie Yunxi that had finally settled down was once again unearthed. That was an article about the family background of Xie Yunxi''s mysterious boyfriend. No surprises. Dongfangyue''s identity was also revealed. It''s like a rising wave. once again caused a huge response on the Internet. This time. It''s not just as simple as Puguang Dongfangyue''s identity. There is also a photo of Xie Yunxi kissing Dongfang Yue''s face when she invited Dongfang Yue to dinner. Not just a photo of an angle, but a video. As soon as the video comes out. The authenticity can be imagined. The news came overwhelming. The seal cannot be sealed. The most important thing. It''s the video of Xie Yunxi kissing Dongfang Yue. They haven''t found out which IP the video is streaming from. One can imagine. This video is not as simple as the paparazzi released. Yi Shisan, who was ordered to stay at home by Dongfang Yue, obviously also saw the video content. have always known this truth. But when you see such an intimate picture with your own eyes. I feel really bad. His goddess has her own heart. The opponent is still Dongfang Yue who is slightly stronger than herself. The mood of the whole day has become very complicated. East Star. In Dongfang Yue''s office. There are only two people inside. Dongfang Yue, Wei Zisu. No matter what happens, no matter what gossips come out, Dongfang Yue''s clear face will always be that plain face. It will never be possible to see what is going on with her face. But the coldness emanating from her body could tell that Dongfang Yue was in a bad mood. Wei Zisu also had a serious expression on his face. After all, from morning to now. I haven''t found out where the video came from. Dongxing Group is such a big group. There must be a lot of engineers in it. Technology is needless to say. Available now. Those people haven¡¯t found out where the video came from. The only clear possibility. The opponent''s ability far exceeded their expectations. Also beyond those they have encountered before. Tricky. Let their sense of crisis become very heavy. The enemy is in the dark, but they are in the light. This is a very dangerous thing. If you are a little careless, you will be smashed to pieces. Now it''s just this video. There''s no telling what they''ll do next time. She is in the position of Dongfang Yue. How many people are staring at trying to pull her down. Now this video is out. Those people are afraid that they will make a big fuss! Before, Xie Yunxi and Xie Yunxi had already had a lot of trouble because of the so-called scandal. May be blurry due to previous photos. and the identity of the rumored boyfriend is to be determined. Available now. The current boyfriend''s identity is clearly displayed. Plus Xie Yunxi is a public figure again. Her fans and paparazzi exploded long ago. those people. Just secretly fan the flames again. The consequences could be disastrous. The Dongfang family intends to marry the Ling family. Now such a thing happened. Ling family. When seeing that video. The members of the Ling family are not calm anymore. If it wasn''t for Ling Xier''s insistence. I''m afraid they have already cut off all contact with the Dongfang family. As Ling Xier said before. She is the most beloved granddaughter of the old man of the Ling family. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child and grew up. How could the members of the Ling family be willing to let her suffer half a grievance. Because of Ling Xier''s insistence on Dongfang Yue. Let the Ling family begin to exert pressure on the Dongfang family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： this may be a good opportunity Chapter 284 This might be a good opportunity All the scandals before can be said to be misunderstandings caused by the angle of the photos. But this time! Now there is a video to prove it. And the location of the video is very clear - Xie Yunxi''s house. Such strong evidence is now presented directly. How should she, Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue, defend themselves. When the news came out. Xie Yunxi immediately called Dongfang Yue. As expected, but sad as expected. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t care at all about the news that was uploaded on the Internet. My heart was aching again because of Dongfang Yue''s attitude. "Young master, the old man asked you to go back." Looking at Dongfangyue with a respectful face, she said the content of the phone call just now. No sound was made. But he also got up and went to his home. only- At this time, the gate of Dongxing Group was already surrounded by reporters. Everyone is like the wolf staring at the fat, no one wants to let go first. To know. Whoever bites the fat first. Whoever gets the most. "Clearance" spoke to the bodyguards and security guards on the side. Wei Zisu''s voice fell. Then a large number of bodyguards began to protect Dongfang Yue. That scene. Comparable to a star. got into the car. Those people are still chasing after them. As if to get an answer. And the other end. Xie Yunxi''s Weibo exploded again. All are comments about her relationship. Dongfangyue''s identity shines brightly. Many people began to wonder if the reason why Xie Yunxi became popular so quickly was Dongfang Yue''s help behind her. When you are nothing. Your success is the reward of your efforts. When there is such a person behind you. Your success is the masterpiece of the person behind you. This society is like this. Everything was said by them. All results were finalized by their fantasies. Those keyboard warriors who stared at her all the time started to move again. This period of time. Xie Yunxi''s life can be said to be full of ups and downs. The entire entertainment industry is full of her headlines every now and then. "This may be a good opportunity." The manager, Sister Yun, who had been holding her chin all the time, suddenly spoke out. Her words also attracted the attention of the assistant and Xie Yunxi. "Yun Xi, I know, this may not be what you want to see, but if you take this opportunity to solidify the relationship between you and Dongfang Yue, it might be a good thing." In the past, she, Xie Yunxi, was always in unrequited love alone. Generally for gossip. Dongfang Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. But if they take advantage of this opportunity. Let the relationship between the two be bound like this. She is between Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue. It will never be like friends who are always separated by a layer of veil. The manager''s words made Xie Yunxi ponder. If for something like this. Dongfang Yue fluctuated somewhat. It won''t keep her in a suspended state either. It doesn''t matter how the scandal spreads. Dongfang Yue has never responded. Such calm made her whole heart flustered. Such indifference, such indifference. told her Xie Yunxi very clearly. She, Dongfang Yue, had never cared about her, Xie Yunxi, in her heart. "Yun Xi, you just listen to me this time. Let''s see what Dongxing said first. If they don''t react, we don''t want to react either." As long as they don''t deny it, the label between her Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue will always be tightly attached. Look seriously at the manager''s face. finally. Under her gaze, Xie Yunxi nodded. Brokers who get an affirmative answer are satisfied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： her promise Chapter 285 Her Promise Family. The room was exceptionally quiet. It was very quiet. "Young master. The master is in the study." The butler at the side looked at Dongfang Yuedao respectfully. Without making a sound, I took a step further and headed towards the study. Such a serious scene. Grandpa and grandson haven¡¯t faced each other like this for a long time. When the child was brought back to the Dongfang family. It''s because he likes the kid''s sense of humor. I never need to worry too much. precisely because of this. So many years. He has been cultivating her attentively. Make her a qualified heir of the Dongfang family. only- As soon as today''s events come out. He had to re-examine her. Obviously. She had let him down. "You should know the rules of the Dongfang family." Let''s not talk about Xie Yunxi''s family background. Just because she is from the entertainment industry, this one does not meet the identity of the young lady of Dongfang. All the year round. The heirs of the Dongfang family have always needed marriage. He told her this very clearly when Dongfang Yue came into Dongfang''s house. Hope she doesn''t make the same mistakes again. But now... "Yue never forgets the rules of the Dongfang family." From the first day of entering Dongfang''s house. The first thing she did was to keep in mind the rules of the Dongfang family. "The people from the Ling family called, and they need to give an explanation." The deep and majestic voice sounded again. The eyes were like sword lights, and they shot directly at Dongfang Yue for a moment. It can be seen that the old man was also a generation of heroes when he was young. Age did not make him as listless as the average old man, but the years made him more calm and energetic. For the sharp gaze cast by the old man Dongfang. Dongfangyue also stared at each other impartially. "Remember what I told you?" What Dongfang Yue wants to do has never been unsuccessful. "Do you think that with only 10% of Haixing Group''s shares, you can really convince me to cancel my marriage with the Ling family?" Dongfang Yue''s ability is indeed good, and it is indeed beyond her expectations. He has always been the only one who loves this child. is also cultivated with heart. But even so. The interests of the Dongfang family are unshakable. This is the rule of the Dongfang family. The interests of the Dongfang family are paramount. "You are right, 10% of the shares is indeed not enough to cancel your marriage with the Ling family, but what if it is 40%!" Qing Jun''s face still didn''t show any fluctuations. Ke spit out the words, but there was a crack in old man Dongfang''s calm face. Compared to marrying the Ling family. Starfish Group''s 40% stake is more beneficial. After all, the Ling family has so many descendants. Ling Xier is at most just a married granddaughter. What will the future be like. No one expected. You can definitely imagine what the future holds for the shares of Starfish Group. "You think I''ll believe you just by talking." It is because of caution that he has been able to sit in this position for so many years. Even if the child in front of him is his own grandson. "You should know that I never make empty promises. When I promise, I make it." If there is no forty percent of the shares. How could she speak so confidently in front of Mr. Dongfang. "Even so, it will be more beneficial to marry the Ling family." Benefits. No one will be too little. "Do you really think that 40% of the shares can be obtained so easily?" She did everything she could. What I got now is only 10% of the shares. The other thirty percent, that is to be determined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： mystery heir Chapter 286 The Mysterious Heir Dongfangyue''s words made old man Dongfang''s face darken. Sure enough. Things are not that simple. "Marriage." Under the watchful eyes of Mr. Dongfang, Dongfangyue calmly uttered the most familiar line. "Marry the mysterious heir under the name of the old man of Haixing Group, and the other 30% of the shares will go directly to the Dongfang family." Her Dongfang Yue''s marriage was originally a marriage. That being the case. She must choose the best interests. "Mysterious heir?" The eyes became deeper. It looks like. Things are far more complicated than I imagined. "Yes, four months later, I will bring that person here. If the marriage is successful, you will get another 30% of the shares as you wish." Said the truth lightly. Obviously. Dongfang Yue knew who the other party was. Following Dongfang Yue''s voice fell. Inside the house. It was very quiet. "You are indeed stronger than your dead father." I fell in love with this child at the beginning. Isn''t that the point? No matter what you do, you will achieve your goal. Her indifferent temperament is also what he admires. "You should know the consequences of deception." Even so, Master Dongfang never let go of his caution. "Know." is because you know. So we can also see the authenticity of this matter. "Okay, you go back and rest!" The voice is slightly softer than before, and the eyes are not as sharp as before. "Yes, please also go to bed early." After bowing slightly, he also turned and left. With the departure of Dongfang Yue. The old man was the only one left in the room. Eyes are so clear and shrewd. Bring the child back. Sure enough, it was the most correct choice. It''s just the deep meaning behind those twinkling eyes, but it''s impossible to see through his mind at this moment. "Little Lord." When I saw Dongfang Yue approaching with a clear face. Wei Zisu rushed to meet him. It looks like it should pass the test. After all, the coolness on Dongfang Yue''s body is so faint now. "I''m going to you to do something alone, and I must not let anyone know." There were no ripples in his pupils, but the words uttered from his thin lips made Wei Zisu a bit serious. Young Master rarely gives such instructions. "Yes" Nodding respectfully. The car went slowly to the other courtyard again. only- They haven''t returned to the other courtyard yet. There was another sensational news on the Internet. The news of the marriage between the daughter of the Ling family and the young master of the Dongfang family. There are also sweet photos of Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier published on it. Now. Photos are fake. Regardless of whether the photo is true or not, it is for everyone. There''s only one possibility¡ªit''s absolutely true. The forces of the Ling family. It is not the hype that paparazzi dare to create these false appearances easily. Then there is only one possibility left. That means the Ling family and the Dongfang family are really going to marry. The marriage of the two families is for some people in the business world. is inevitable. Compared to the accidents of ordinary people, most people in the business world are well aware of it. The two intend to marry. What is lacking now. It''s just that the two officially announced the news directly to the outside world. It is only a matter of time before this news is announced. News from the Ling family and the Dongfang family. Even the financial news was pushed directly to the homepage. After all, they are the economic lifeline of Meaux. Now, what everyone is waiting for is just a nod from the heads of the Ling family and the Dongfang family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： The rumored boyfriends surname is Dongfang Chapter 287 Rumored Boyfriend Surnamed Dongfang If we talk about this matter. Oppose the most serious, the most exaggerated doubts. That is the entertainment industry - Xie Yunxi''s fans. The identity of the mysterious boyfriend of the goddess they guarded wholeheartedly has just been revealed. Now news broke out one after another that Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier intended to marry. Who can accept this. Everyone is not very clear about Dongfang Yue''s face. Although there is a video. But the face on the video is not very clear yet. After all, it is the relationship of the big night. Available for East. This last name. the name. Nobody is a stranger. The current president of Dongxing Group. The mysterious and rich, peerless and rare male **** without any scandals. Such a person is more than enough to match Xie Yunxi. available now¡ª That person had an affair with a wealthy daughter like Ling Xier. One time. Many people began to ask Xie Yunxi for the truth. On this scandal. Xie Yunxi has not made any positive response yet. When you see the news on the Internet. Seeing that the Ling family and the Dongfang family intend to marry. See the intimate photo of Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier. The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face did not change much. But the hand that was holding the newspaper tightly became more and more forceful. You can clearly feel her mood swings. "Yun Xi." At this time, the manager looked at Xie Yunxi with some concern. I thought they would not make any response. The relationship between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi is also bound. But who would have thought that such news would suddenly spread out. Now the whole network is boiling. Xie Yunxi''s Weibo, she dared not go on it. After all, it is about this matter. Now they need to figure out how to respond. The most important thing is to look at Dongfang Yue''s response. It would be fine if Xie Yunxi didn''t have that kind of thought about Dongfang Yue. But she just had that thought. I am not willing to miss such a binding opportunity for nothing. But they never responded. It is inappropriate for a public figure like Xie Yunxi. In this entertainment circle. She, Xie Yunxi, no matter how good she is, no matter how good she is. There are always some people. Some keyboard warriors. Want to drag her down. And on the network. Although there are many fans. can be because of this. As long as you have a little heart. Those fans are also easy to be biased. What I fear most is being led astray. Once it is biased. Then what comes out later, no matter how unwarranted, will eventually become a stain on her, Xie Yunxi. The image of her Xie Yunxi. That is absolutely not allowed to have any stains. On the web. Now some people are talking about Xie Yunxi being the mistress. After all, Ling Xier''s status is so noble. No matter how hard she Xie Yunxi tried, it was still just the tip of the iceberg in the entertainment industry. But the Ling family is not. The Ling family is one of the economic lifelines of Meaux. Anyone with a discerning eye knows it. The most common point of family business is marriage. Now the Ling family and the Dongfang family have another intimate group photo. Then the truth of this matter is very great. Three situations appeared on the Internet. On one side are Zhan Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. On one side are Zhan Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier. On the one hand, there are melon-eating people who are neutral and watching the show. all in all. Ling Xier is also considered popular. With the relationship between Ling Xier and Dongfang Yue, the relationship between the two became popular. Ling Xier''s past has also become popular one after another. Even everyday photos. Unobtrusive, elegant and capable. Although she has the identity of the daughter of the Ling family. Can be during the period of studying abroad. The results are so outstanding. Although she has the identity of the daughter of the Ling family. But she was not as luxurious as the ordinary rich second generation. On the contrary, Ling Xier also did a lot of public welfare activities during this period. Plus being pretty and being humble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Who is the real CP Chapter 288 Who is the real CP A moment. Ling Xier is really popular. Even many people think so. If Ling Xier enters the entertainment circle. The future is truly limitless. After all, there is such a powerful background as the Ling family. The appearance is so beautiful. Excellent and excellent. Ling Xier rarely plays Weibo. She doesn''t have many fans on Weibo. After all, most people don''t know that her Weibo exists. She generally doesn''t post photos of her life. Most of them are some scenery. But even so. When her Weibo was popularized. Her fans have been rising at the speed of light. Some entertainment companies even approached Ling Xier. Looking at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. Ling Xier''s mouth curled up into a deep smile. She wants to see how that woman Xie Yunxi fights against herself. No one believes what a person says. What one hundred people said made people feel a little shaken. What a thousand people said made people start to have doubts. It can be regarded as ten thousand people.. The most important thing is, out of these 10,000 people, how many people claim to be employees of Dongxing Group! They said that Ling Xier is now working in Dongxing Group. In the Dongxing Group, most people know about the marriage contract between her and Dongfang Yue. It is clear that the Ling family''s group is so big, and Ling Xi''er is the granddaughter of the old man of the Ling family''s favorite, but after returning from her studies, she not only did not work in the Ling family group, but instead appeared in the Dongxing group. The meaning of this. Needless to say, everyone knows it well. A ''man'' like Dongfang Yue. What she needs is someone who can help her in her career. Obviously. Ling Xier is this person. The voices scolding Xie Yunxi began to increase again. More and more people are watching this good show. Yi Shisan, who was bored at home playing with his mobile phone every day, obviously also saw this news. Yi Shisan, who thought that the goddess and Dongfang Yue were a couple, had been heartbroken many times, but after seeing the hot news on the Internet, he was no longer worried. Ling Xier, he really didn''t know anything about it. Because of the injury leave. He didn''t even know that Dongfang Yue''s fianc¨¦e had already been added to the company. It doesn''t matter what the other party is like. He, Yi Shisan, was always on Xie Yunxi''s side. Even if Dongfang Yue is what she likes in her heart, it doesn''t matter. He will always be a fan who supports her. Available for Eastern month. Yi Shisan complained a little bit. Obviously have a fiancee. Why are you here to provoke Goddess Xie? How sad the goddess must be now! Looking at those keyboard warriors who called her shameless on the Internet. Yi Shisan felt very sad. The goddess he knew was not that kind of person at all. Besides, when the goddess and Dongfang Yue met, although he didn''t know the relationship between the two, he was very sure that Dongfang Yue didn''t have any fianc¨¦e at all, okay? The fianc¨¦e mentioned on the Internet also appeared after he was injured. Mistress or something. Count it up. It should be the girl named Ling Xier, okay? He began to complain about Xie Yunxi in his heart. It comes down to it. All of this is Dongfang Yue''s fault. As long as she stands up. says it all. The goddess will not be attacked by so many slanders. no. Even risking your life. He also wants to seek justice for the goddess. So. With such determination to fight injustice. He began to wait and wait, wait and wait. Waiting for Dongfang Yue''s return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Young master, can we have a chat? Chapter 289 Young master, can we chat? Wait, wait, wait, wait... The so-called recovery period. Oriental Moon''s special request. Tell him to go to bed early. It made him less used to staying up late recently. He tried his best to hold his eyelids. Tell yourself not to fall asleep. But still can''t resist the attack of drowsiness. The lights are bright. Dongfang Yue, who was habitually observing her surroundings, saw someone sitting on the sofa dozing off as soon as she entered the door. The TV is still playing the TV series starring Xie Yunxi. Qing Jun didn''t have too much emotion on his face. One stepped forward. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan who was staggering all over. His brows began to frown slightly. Didn''t she ask him to rest early? Turned off the TV casually. One stepped forward. bend over. Want to hug someone who is dozing off. Just bent down. The eyes of someone who was dozing off opened. His eyes were blurred. Facing the approaching face in front of you. The brain was alone for a few minutes. Wow- Later. Backed away in fright. Fortunately, it is a sofa. If it is a separate stool. I am afraid that I have already fallen down. "Young Master." There is a kind of silly smile on his face to please. See people wake up. Dongfang Yue, who was bending over, also stood up straight. No sound was made. Turned around and wanted to go upstairs. After all, it is already one o''clock in the morning. "Little Lord" Looking at Dongfang Yue who stepped out. Yi Shisan spoke out. There was a bit of urgency in the voice. He had waited so long for Dongfang Yue to come back. Today anyway. He needs to have a good talk with her. Yi Shisan''s voice also made Dongfang Yue look back at him. "Young Master, can we have a chat?" Trying to suppress all the fluctuations in his heart, he looked at Dongfang Yue with a sincere face. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue understand why he hasn''t slept yet. Turn around. then also came over. Followed. Elegantly sat on the sofa. He took a deep breath and worked hard to adjust his state. Only then did the sound come out slowly. "That, young master, I think so" Although it is said that Dongfang Yue has not returned yet. He has memorized the lines he thought of countless times before. But when it comes to talking about relationships with Dongfang Yue. He, Yi Shisan, still couldn''t speak as fluently as before. Yi Shisan hesitated. Dongfang Yue was not impatient. Sitting still calmly. Listen. Take another deep breath. Exhale again. I have long been disgusted with myself for being so hesitant. I am a man. A man should be more straightforward. How can such a mother-in-law. Although I feel so spurned in my heart. But when facing Dongfang Yue''s face. Tongue seems to be rolled. Once again he became hesitant. The more so. Yi Shisan became more anxious. The more anxious you are. The more difficult it is to speak. Can''t help but reach out. Wanted to slap myself several times. But the slap hasn''t landed on his face yet. His hand was accidentally held by Dongfang Yue who was at the side. She seemed to guess her own mind. looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. The coolness coming from the hand can clearly feel Dongfang Yue''s body chill. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s natural chill, Dongfang Yue''s hands were surprisingly warm. Time seems to stand still. The clear face was facing Yi Shisan right now. His cold eyes were calm. Eastern Moon is still Eastern Moon. Still so indifferent. Even holding his hand was cool. But why do I have such a feeling. Feeling hot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： He wants to have a good chat with Dongfang Yue Chapter 290 He wants to have a good chat with Dongfang Yue What surprised Yi Shisan even more was that, Dongfangyue''s clear and handsome face moved even closer to her. The face enlarged in front of my eyes. The tip of the nose clearly smelled the exclusive scent belonging to Dongfang Yue. It is so comfortable and smells good. The dazed eyes became somewhat obsessed. The tip of his nose greedily smelled Dongfang Yue''s body. There is such an addictive feeling. There was a coolness on his face. It also brought the obsessed Yi Shisan back to his senses. also recognized what was going on. Dongfang Yue''s other hand actually touched her face. Before I understood what was going on. Dongfang Yue''s cool hand had already left her face. The approaching face also faded out of his sight. took advantage of the opportunity to see what was on her fingertips. I don''t know what kind of crumbs it is. turn out to be- Maybe he, Yi Shisan, hesitated for most of the day. Dongfang Yue lost her patience. She stood up while she was sitting. Watching Dongfang Yue get up, Yi Shisan panicked. One reaches out. grabbed her. Follow Dongfang Yue''s line of sight. When you see your unreasonable behavior. Yi Shisan hurriedly apologized. "Young master, give me a little more time, I promise, I will speak well." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a pleading attitude in his eyes. He never knew. Every time he calls himself a straight man. But every time she looks at Dongfang Yue''s actions. Just like that coquettish little milk dog. is so natural, so cute. Glanced at Yi Shisan lightly. Sit back on the sofa again. This time. He, Yi Shisan, is really ready. "That, young master, is what you plan to do with the recent Internet news." finally. He finally uttered the first sentence completely. With joy in my heart. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes are full of smiles. Yi Shisan''s words were somewhat unexpected by Dongfang Yue. No positive answer. Instead, she looked at him more carefully. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s scrutinizing eyes. Yi Shisan scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. As a subordinate. So directly ask the boss''s emotional issues. This is really not good. Available as a fan. He needs to fight for his goddess. Think about it this way. My heart has settled down a lot. His eyes looked straight at Dongfang Yue. is so serious. It''s just that, obviously, Dongfang Yue didn''t want to answer him. One got up, and wanted to leave again. How could Yi Shisan, who had made up her mind not to give up until she got a result, be willing to let Dongfang Yue leave. One stepped forward. blocked Dongfang Yue''s way. Yi Shisan''s persistence. Dongfang Yue''s brows were slightly frowned. But even so. Yi Shisan still refused to give way. "The answer is important?" The thin lips parted slightly, and a few words came out. "kindness" Nodding firmly. "Zi Su will handle this matter." For the gossip on the Internet. If it wasn''t so serious that it affected the image of Dongxing Group, Dongfangyue wouldn''t pay special attention to it. Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan was obviously dissatisfied. Wei Zisu''s words. That is simply officialization. Regarding this matter. Doesn''t Dongfang Yue have any plans? "Then what about Miss Yun Xi, how do you plan to deal with it?" Xie Yunxi loves Dongfang Yue, and Yi Shisan knows it very well. It is because of clarity. So he didn''t want to see her disappointed expression. But now Dongfang Yue has this attitude. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Fan identity inquiry Chapter 291 Fan identity inquiry Facing Yi Shisan, he kept holding on. Dongfang Yue is not stupid. "The answer is important?" The expression is calm, but the eyes seem to be slightly frosted. "kindness" Nodding seriously. If not important. He wouldn''t just sit here and wait for Dongfang Yue''s return. The expression is serious. Even leaning forward. The two approached again. "Do you remember your identity?" The frost in the eyes deepened. He, Yi Shisan, obviously passed over. sometimes. She, Dongfang Yue, indulged Yi Shisan a little. Being pampered doesn''t mean Yi Shisan can intervene in anything. Especially her private affairs of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan saw the frost in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Feet can''t help but want to step back. But in the end I held back. Once back. I''m afraid there will be no results today. Try hard to restrain the inner fear. Facing Dongfang Yue''s displeased eyes straightly. identity? This question was beyond Yi Shisan''s expectation. At work, he is a subordinate, but now he is not working. So he doesn''t need to be afraid of her. Continuously doing psychological construction for myself. Courage is getting fatter step by step. "It''s not working hours, so I''m not your subordinate. I''m asking this question as a fan of Miss Yun Xi." When all the voices of my heart were uttered in one breath. Yi Shisan felt a sense of relief. It''s just that the rhythm of death has been further improved by death. The surrounding atmosphere cooled down again. fan? When Dongfangyue heard Yi Shisan''s words, the corner of Dongfangyue''s mouth twitched into a mockery. The identity of fans. Then there is no need for her to answer. Take a step. Turn around. Regarding today''s matter, if Dongfang Yue doesn''t give an answer, Yi Shisan is determined to keep pestering her. Take another step. once again blocked Dongfang Yue''s way. Yi Shisan''s persistence. Dongfang Yue''s brows became more and more furrowed. Obviously. He is looking for death. One reaches out. Boom¡ª He, Yi Shisan, was pinned down on the sofa by Dongfang Yue without any resistance. Condescendingly, he just stared coldly at the person in his hand who was held down by him and had no ability to resist. "It seems that you haven''t understood the rules of this house." The words uttered from the thin lips are no longer indifferent and calm, but like frost in the cold winter, bitingly cold. The cold eyes are no longer the kind without any ripples, but instead have a touch of stinging cruelty. She, Dongfang Yue, was really angry. Such an expression, such a look in the eyes. Yi Shisan saw it for the first time. Not right. He had seen it when he first came here before. The memory of fear that was once frozen came back again. His face immediately became pale. Facing the approach of Dongfang Yue''s face. The wet feeling on Yi Shisan''s back is getting stronger and stronger. Heartbeat is very violent. "Sell yourself to me, you are my person, no matter when and where, you have to remember, but even my person has some edges and corners, and you can''t easily touch it." When her lips were close to his ear. The cool breath also sprayed beside Yi Shisan''s ears. The warning is so serious. It is irresistible. Nodding subconsciously. seems to be satisfied with Yi Shisan''s nod and recognition. The foot that was holding him was withdrawn from him. Immediately after. Dongfang Yue turned around and left. The huge room seemed quiet because of Dongfang Yue''s departure. It was so quiet that Yi Shisan could now hear his own heartbeat very clearly. is so clear. So intense. Then... (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： calm again Chapter 292 Once again calm Just when things were fermenting very seriously. As the leading actor this time, Dongfang Yue finally came forward. The acquisition of the Dongfang family also suppressed the scandal on the Internet. Regarding this, Dongfang Yue also gave a corresponding explanation. The Ling family and the Dongfang family are family friends, and Ling Xier will appear in Dongxing Group because Ling Xier came here to study, plus the cooperative relationship between the two, Ling Xier is the person in charge of these cooperations. That''s why it appeared on the side of Dongxing Group. When I saw such news came out. The CP standing on Xie Yunxi''s side was happy. That means Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi are a couple. And for that matter. Xie Yunxi''s company responded. Because it was a contract with Dongxing Group before. Filmed commercials for April. This news was originally intended to be released on the 10th anniversary in April. Now I have to come forward to explain because of the outflow of the video. The person on the video is not Dongfang Yue herself. It''s a newcomer who just debuted recently. It was only because of the similarity between the profile and Dongfang Yue that it caused unnecessary trouble. The romance that has been hyped up these days has stopped with the explanations from both sides. Immediately after. And because of the news that a popular actress cheated on her. Everyone''s attention was quickly diverted. See such news come out. Ling Xier''s entire face became very ugly. I wanted to take this opportunity to put pressure on Dongfang. Also confirm the marriage contract of the two. available now¡ª nothing left. This truth makes Ling Xier feel bad. She didn''t understand why even her grandfather, who had always loved her, told her not to intervene in this matter. The unwillingness in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. No one expected that Dongfangyue could actually find a boy whose profile looks very similar to Dongfangyue''s. And now he is officially filming the commercial with Xie Yunxi that he said before. The layout of the scene is very similar to the picture on the video screen, but this place is not where Xie Yunxi lives. Commercial shooting is also in full swing. Whether it''s Xie Yunxi or Ling Xier. There was a rumor that Dongfang Yue had a relationship. Dongfang Yue also started to investigate all the truth. Since the opponent wants to play so much. She, Dongfang Yue, doesn''t mind wasting a little time playing a game of cat and mouse with her. It''s just who will win. Then let''s see who is more sophisticated and ruthless. Calculate. No one has ever dared to take such a reckless shot at Dongfang Yue. The stings in the eyes and the frost covering them are so scary. The scandal was aroused before. Actually, the little guy also hopes that his brother can choose Xie Yunxi in this opportunity. Although I am looking forward to it in my heart. may also know. The final result must be impossible. Sure enough. Not long. ''s response also made all the scandals suppressed. Knowing that Xie Yunxi must be in a sad mood at this time, the little guy carried his small schoolbag on his back very warmly, and came to visit the class again. For myself, the future sister-in-law candidate. The little guy is also very enthusiastic. only- Yi Shisan at this time. He was originally on vacation. Turned into a surprise because of the little guy. Compared to Yi Shisan''s smirk on the side. The little guy is pouting. He couldn''t figure it out. Why does his brother insist that the idiot Yi Shisan follow him. He didn''t want to see Yi Shisan at all, okay? What does Yi Shisan think about Sister Yun Xi. The little guy is very clear. It is because of clarity. That''s why he stopped bringing Yi Shisan out. Available now. The person in front of him is like a dog skin plaster, which starts to stick to himself. This made the little guy very distressed. is also very unhappy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Young Master let me protect you Chapter 293 Young Master Let Me Protect You "You go back to me." Dissatisfied, he began to roar at Yi Shisan, who was laughing more and more idiotically beside him. "The young master asked me to follow you and protect you." A simple sentence, but it tells the little guy very clearly. That is impossible. Moreover. This is the only chance to meet the goddess openly. How could he let it go! completely ignored the displeasure on the face of the little guy in front of him. Anyway, as long as he is in a good mood. Long time no see. I don¡¯t know what happened to the goddess. Thinking of the previous things. Yi Shisan''s eyes were stained with complexity. For Eastern Moon. He couldn''t figure it out, nor could he figure it out. He warned himself before. But now he let himself follow the little guy. She, Dongfang Yue, would not know why the little guy came here. But even so. Let yourself follow. The more I think about it. Yi Shisan felt that his head was not enough. Simply. also gave up the study. Just think of Xie Yunxi. His mood became better again. The little guy who was beaten back by Yi Shisan was obviously very upset. Obviously a subordinate. How dare you hate yourself like this. It''s really not big or small. It''s not like he hasn''t told his brother that he doesn''t like Yi Shisan. also said that he asked his brother to fire him. But not only did not get a satisfactory answer. He was even scolded for this incident. The person in front of me. He is angry with himself. The more you think about it, the more angry you become. Especially when the smile on Yi Shisan''s face became brighter and brighter. The whole person is about to explode. "I don''t need you to take care of me, I have bodyguards." Actually, there is really a bodyguard by his side now. It was because he had thought that if he didn''t bring Yi Shisan with him, his brother would never let him come alone. So when he came from his home, he already brought a bodyguard with him. Available now.. "Bodyguards are protection, and I am taking care of them. The meaning is different." Although saying so is bullying a child. Even so, he would never give up the opportunity to meet the goddess. From small to large. No one dared to reply to him without giving face. It is precisely because of this. The more he looked at Yi Shisan, the more he hated him. "Be careful." Just when the little guy started trying his best to think of a way to drive Yi Shisan away. Yi Shisan''s voice sounded. When you come back to your senses. He has been pulled into Yi Shisan''s arms. Where he was standing. Something fell down. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s quick response. He was afraid he was hit. "Are you OK!" As he spoke, he began to check the little guy''s body in a panic. Deeply afraid that something will happen. The little guy who came back to his senses took a deep look at Yi Shisan. His eyes became a little darker. There was a natural expression of worry on Yi Shisan''s face. It''s not that the little guy didn''t see it. "I''m fine." The expression on his face was somewhat arrogant. After hearing the little guy''s answer. There was a sense of relief on Yi Shisan''s face. Right. If something really happened to the little guy in front of him under his nose. Dongfang Yue probably won''t let her go. Yi Shisan certainly knows how much Dongfang Yue attaches importance to the little guy in front of her. Precisely because of knowing. will pay more attention to the little guy. Don''t let him take a little damage. "I warn you, Sister Yun Xi is not something a toad like you can imagine." The little guy who turned around and wanted to leave. Turning his head, he gave Yi Shisan a vicious warning. Turned around again and walked forward. Facing the vicious warning of the little guy. Yi Shisan was surprised. Are all children nowadays so precocious? Toad knows it all. and also. He looks like a toad. He is obviously a knight, okay? The metaphor for the little guy. Yi Shisan is disgusted. Just looking at the little guy''s arrogant and leaving figure. This made Yi Shisan quickly follow. If there is something else out of this. I was afraid that I would not be able to eat and walked away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： The little guy came to visit Chapter 294 The little guy is here to visit Previous relationship by phone. The little guy knew exactly where Xie Yunxi was at this time. Go to the destination very skillfully. No matter how many times you watch it. every time. Yi Shisan is always amazed. The goddess is as beautiful as ever. Looking obsessively at Xie Yunxi who was shooting not far away. It fits well no matter what clothes you wear! Is this what people call a hanger? The movement is very smooth and posing for a shot. Until someone shouted click. Xie Yunxi was able to rest. "Sister Yunxi." With a smile on his face, he kicked his short legs and handed water to Xie Yunxi very attentively. "It''s been a while, Xiaojin is cute again." After sitting on the chair, he hugged the little guy in his arms. For the move. I''m afraid it''s the envy of countless people. Thanks to Xie Yunxi''s praise, the ears of the unsurprising little guy were dyed crimson again. Every time I face Xie Yunxi''s praise. Little ones can always be shy. "Mr. Thirteen, you are here too! Sit here!" motioned Yi Shisan to sit down together. "No need for Miss Yun Xi, I can just stand up." The goddess is really considerate! Such considerate and gentle people, have their consciences been bitten by dogs? How could he be so determined to black her! Yi Shisan scolded those keyboard warriors who blacked Xie Yunxi in his heart. At this moment, Xie Yunxi was talking to the little guy softly and gently. Yi Shisan looked a little obsessed. "Brother Thirteen, go shopping and come back, and remember to buy a cup of strawberry pudding for Sister Yun Xi." The little guy obviously saw Yi Shisan''s obsession. It is precisely because of this. He finds it annoying. Can''t help but want to push people away. Sister Yun Xi belongs to her brother. How could Yi Shisan, a toad, spy on him. Yi Shisan doesn''t care about the title ''Brother Thirteen''. Only in front of Xie Yunxi. The little guy pretended to be so sweet and yelled out the phrase "Brother Thirteen". In a place Xie Yunxi can''t see. How much the little guy dislikes himself. Yi Shisan felt it very clearly. "OK." Facing the little guy''s order, Yi Shisan nodded without objection. "That, no need." Seeing that Yi Shisan was going to run errands, Xie Yunxi spoke up. After all, Yi Shisan can be regarded as a guest brought by the little guy. How could she be embarrassed! "It''s okay, sister." The little guy who wants to drive Yi Shisan away. How could it be possible for Yi Shisan to stay here. After nodding, Yi Shisan turned around and left very simply. The obtrusive person finally left. The little guy''s mood improved. The smile in the corner of his eyes grew wider. Walk out of the set. Then I started searching for nearby dessert shops and the like. When I thought that I was shopping for the goddess now. Yi Shisan is in a good mood. My heart is filled with anticipation, waiting for Goddess Yunxi to eat the pudding I bought for her. Since I was thrown off by someone at the beach last time. Qin Yufan was in a bad mood. Today. If it wasn''t for his mother who kept calling him and asking him to come out, he wouldn''t have come out at all. The world is so big. How can they always meet inadvertently. The first person to see the other party was still Qin Yufan. When Qin Yufan saw Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan obviously saw him too. He, Yi Shisan, has never hated a person so much. And he, Qin Yufan, obviously became the first one. Pretending not to see it, he directly retracted his gaze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： What kind of evil fate in the past life Chapter 295 What is the fate of the previous life? Yi Shisan pretended not to see anything, but turned his gaze away without hesitation, which angered Qin Yufan. His face sank. One stride. Then he also approached Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, who sensed Qin Yufan approaching, started to run completely by instinct. Looking at Yi Shisan''s expression, like a mouse running away when it sees a cat, Qin Yufan''s face was exaggeratedly black. The steps that were taken also started to run. So¡ª You can see it on the main road. Two very good-looking people started running wildly on the main road. People who didn¡¯t know thought they were filming some TV series! "Stop for me." Since when did he, Qin Yufan, do such a shameful act? It''s still the kind in public. But if you stop here. Xin is unwilling again. Unwillingness in my heart. This made him chase after Yi Shisan who was running ahead with all his strength. Hearing Qin Yufan''s shout behind him. Yi Shisan''s pace became even faster. Stop? What a joke. Every time I meet that man, nothing good will happen. That person is for him. That is simply the plague **** in life. If you don¡¯t run away from the **** of plague, are you still standing and waiting for the disaster to come? You can run more and more. Gradually, physical strength began to be overdrawn. Not like Yi Shisan. He, Qin Yufan, usually pays great attention to his body. I will go to the gym regularly. Running is for him. It was very easy. Just running in public, you will feel ashamed. It''s gone. His physical strength was really overdrawn. run more and more. Yi Shisanyue felt out of breath. It''s really over. Lack of physical strength. Let Qin Yufan catch up with Yi Shisan. Panting. Leaning against the wall in embarrassment. "Don''t run away, don''t run away." Waving to Qin Yufan, signaling him not to chase anymore. Just looking at Yi Shisan who was panting continuously. There was a bit of disgust in his eyes. "Say, why did you run as soon as you saw me." asked in displeasure. Is he that scary? "You must have run away after chasing me." Looked at Qin Yufan with a disgusted expression. Every time I meet him, there will be no good things. "When did I chase you?" He saw him running, so he chased him, okay? "Forget it." Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to stay with Qin Yufan anymore, let it go. Turn around, wanting to leave. only- Hand was grabbed by Qin Yufan. "What kind of expression is that on your face?" Yi Shisan''s unabashed expression made Qin Yufan''s mood even worse. ? ? ? ? ? looked at Qin Yufan in confusion. It''s none of his business what expression he has. Brows were stained with displeasure. Also shook off Qin Yufan''s holding hand. Staying there for an extra second, he felt that the air was oppressive. Qin Yufan, who was thrown away by Yi Shisan without hesitation, seemed to have a hole in his bad mood. It can''t be covered no matter what. With one force, Yi Shisan was pulled over. Then it directly touched the wall. He met Yi Shisan''s angry eyes straightly. The look of anger came from these seductive eyes. The meaning of everything has changed. Instead, it turned into a feeling of anger. Unspeakably hooked. This dead man. Demon. Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t seduce someone for a day? Facing Shang Yisan''s eyes, Qin Yufan''s face became very gloomy when he noticed that his body was abnormal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： tube so wide Chapter 296 is so wide Even if you know the other party is a man. But the body''s interest in the person in front of him still hasn''t diminished. Instead.. The fist in his hand began to clenched. The anger on his face was very obvious. Heard Qin Yufan''s creaking lead. Yi Shisan''s complexion became even uglier. He wants to hit himself? Just when the atmosphere became subtle and weird. Yi Shisan''s cell phone rang. Under Qin Yufan''s gaze, Yi Shisan took out his mobile phone. is the calling function of WeChat. When you see a goddess displayed on the screen. Yi Shisan became agitated. The two were so close. Qin Yufan must have seen the note on WeChat. goddess? See this note. Chick¡ª There was a burst of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that the ladyboy in front of me is a man and woman who kills both men and women! No surprises. Qin Yufan also saw the excitement and surprise on Yi Shisan''s face. His brows were furrowed even tighter. The mood is worse than before, even more irritable. Answer call function. "Miss Yun Xi, what''s wrong?" There was a bit of trembling in his voice, and a bit of deliberately flattering voice. Such a voice and expression. It made Qin Yufan''s eyes darken. In addition, his complexion is also very ugly. What a contrast. See yourself like a mouse sees a cat. And for the goddess on WeChat. That''s like a mouse seeing rice. Naked discrimination. And still so unabashedly. "Did you come back?" Obviously, Yi Shisan has been out for too long. People can''t help but worry. That''s why he was given such a call function. Close relationship. Qin Yufan also heard the female voice coming from the phone. The voice of the other party is very gentle. With a bit of sweetness. Such a voice. I''m afraid no man would dislike it. Even the people and demons in front of them will be dazed and dizzy. But if it is voice. Qin Yufan felt that Yi Shisan''s voice was more pleasing to the ear. and many more. Now this is not the point! Looking at Yi Shisan who has such a sweet smile on his face. Qin Yufan''s clenched fist became even tighter. It''s a pity that Yi Shisan, who was immersed in talking with the goddess, didn''t see it. "Not yet, I''ll go back now." How did he forget the business. Sure enough, it was all because of meeting the God of Plague in front of him. "Okay, please on the way." Just wanted to tell Yi Shisan Road to be careful, but unexpectedly the call was hung up. Could it be that the signal is bad? Yi Shisan was displeased when his mobile phone was suddenly snatched away. "Hey, give me back my phone." There are quite a few annoying things about this person. Not even the most basic manners. Looking at Yi Shisan''s unabashed expression. Another stark comparison of attitudes. "who is she." Actually started questioning. I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with my questioning. "It''s none of your business who she is! Does your family live by the sea? It''s so lenient." Pulled the phone from Qin Yufan''s hand, and then pushed him away with force. He is going shopping now. The goddess is still waiting! Yi Shisan, who knew very well that he should not stay here now, turned around and planned to leave again. How could Qin Yufan do what he wanted! The ??hand grabbed Yi Shisan again. This time. No longer directly leaning against the wall, but directly in front of himself. It''s like being angry. It seemed like he was trying to prove something. The ??hand actually cupped Yi Shisan''s face. The lips start to move closer. Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： almost got kissed again Chapter 297 Almost Kissed Again Facing Qin Yufan''s approaching lips. Yi Shisan''s eyes were wide open. But even so. Qin Yufan''s lips still didn''t stop. Keep moving closer. I''m about to kiss. Really want to kiss. Boom¡ª Just when there is only 0.5 cm left between the lips. Yi Shisan made a move. Knee one hard. It also made the approaching face suddenly look very ugly. The twist of the whole face shows how ruthless Yi Shisan''s kick is. "you you you.." But Leng didn''t say the second word. "Pervert, hooligan, disgusting, bah." Looking at Qin Yufan who was distorted in pain with disgust, he began to curse. Who is the one who scolds and demons every time he sees himself. I didn''t expect that I was sick. Without the slightest sympathy. A turn around. Then he also strode away. Staring fiercely at the back of Yi Shisan who left without hesitation. It''s just that he didn''t have a hole in his back. **** it. cursed aloud. Can be pain from the body. Let him not be able to stand up straight. Follow the prompts above the navigation again. Go to the nearby dessert shop. When Yi Shisan came back, an hour and a half had passed. If it wasn''t for waiting for Yi Shisan. They probably left long ago. At this time, Xie Yunxi has finished filming. "I''m really sorry." bowed deeply to the person in front of him with an apologetic face. He didn''t expect that he would go there for such a long time. "It''s okay, Xiaojin will leave it to you." Fortunately, the time for the next trip is not too rushed. "Okay, please rest assured." If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s special account. The little guy might have already left. At this time, his complexion is not very good. It''s all because of Yi Shisan''s relationship. Now, sister Yunxi''s schedule has been delayed. About this. The little guy was dissatisfied. I thought I was a bit of an idiot, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even do a little thing well. Get along with Yi Shisan more and more. The little guy has a worse impression of him. "Xiaojin, I''m leaving." Bending down and touching the little guy''s head, there was endless tenderness on his face. "Well, sister Yunxi, be careful on the road." The little guy who was originally disgusted with Yi Shisan had a sweet smile on his face because of Xie Yunxi''s voice. How to look, how cute. "Thank you for the pudding." After saying goodbye to Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi left with his assistants, bodyguards and others. "you are welcome." Regarding Xie Yunxi''s thanks, Yi Shisan hastily spoke out. He stared straight at her leaving back. Just staring at it obsessively. not moving at all. The goddess is really gentle! Goddess is so polite! The goddess is really nice! let out endless exclamations. Compared to Yi Shisan''s embarrassing appearance. The little guy has already withdrawn his gaze. Another glance at Yi Shisan with disgust on his face. "idiot." The dissatisfaction in my heart spit out again. A stride. Walking forward with short legs. only- Xie Yunxi has gone far. Even the car is gone. But Yi Shisan behind him was still in a state of obsession and never recovered. "Idiot, let''s go!" out of dissatisfaction. If he really left the person in front of him here. My brother knew it. Maybe he will say something about himself. Since this person appeared. The little guy found that his brother''s attitude towards him had changed. The person in front of me. Absolutely cannot stay. One disaster. Not only will it destroy the relationship between sister Yun Xi and her brother. Even the brotherhood between himself and his elder brother will be threatened. Oriental home, for the bane. Never relentless. The little guy''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. hurriedly chased after him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： His rage is off the charts Chapter 298 His anger value has exploded The image that was originally managed with care. But because of Dongfang Yue''s intervening explanation, all Ling Xier''s thoughts were wasted. The entire Dongxing Group also knew her identity as Ling Xier. It''s not the future young lady of Dongxing Group. Just come to learn. Although those people have the same attitude towards Ling Xier as before. But Ling Xier always felt that something was wrong. Eyes. The way they looked at her changed. It''s no longer the young lady''s eyes, but an ordinary person. It''s really just because she is Ling Xi''er. Such a result. Ling Xier''s whole mentality became very bad. But even so. In daily work. She still had to hold back her true emotions. Pretend nothing happened. can be all this. When the old man of the Ling family told her that there would be no possibility for her and Dongfang Yue. Everything has changed. The grandfather who has always loved him the most made himself die of this heart. Even told myself not to go to Dongxing Group to work again. All of this made Ling Xier unable to suppress it anymore. What the **** happened. Why did my grandfather change his whole attitude in just a few days. Even if there is really no possibility between himself and Dongfang Yue. Can be my grandfather''s temperament. Absolutely will not settle this matter just like this. If so. She still has a way to make Dongfang Yue nod. But now is such a calm time. Ling Xier found it very difficult to accept. Boom¡ª I don''t know how many times the sound of throwing things came from the room. Every sound. is so intense. So scary. As can be seen. The owner of the room is in a bad mood. beep beep¡ª at this time. Certainly no one would dare to provoke her. But the people on the phone kept calling like a tenacious Xiaoqiang. Pick up the phone, just about to drop it. But the number above made her stop what she was doing. Slide down to answer. "Miss Ling, how are you thinking?" That person seemed to know everything Ling Xier did. Opening her mouth was the words that hit her heart. If it is usual. Hearing such words, she must have hung up directly. Available now.. "How to do it." It is obviously a shaken mouth. Receiving Ling Xier''s words, the person on the other end of the phone evoked a curved smile. Then there was a deep talk. "Hahaha." After hearing Qin Yufan''s words, Shen Qintian laughed heartlessly. On the contrary, there is still that feeling of gloating. Shen Qintian''s heartless laughter. This made Qin Yufan''s entire face even more gloomy. "If you think it''s too late, you can continue to laugh." He gritted his teeth and warned. After hearing that Qin Yufan was really intent on killing, Shen Qintian finally restrained himself. Finally suppressed his own laughter. "Seriously, you really intend to kill that guy yourself." Unable to control his gaze, he glanced down at Qin Yufan again. That taste. He felt pain just thinking about it. But he, Qin Yufan, experienced it himself.. "Dig the ground three feet, even if the other party is Dongfang Yue, I must kill him myself." Gritting his teeth very much. His fists were clenched even more with anger. hard to believe. He, Qin Yufan, would be so angry sometimes. Although Qin Yufan is a famous playboy, he is also famous for his gentle temper. Because of this. Makes the women he dumps really love-hate. Available now.. Is it retribution? Qin Yufan, who had always been famous, would fall on a man. Who would believe this. If you hadn''t seen that person with your own eyes. I''m afraid I won''t believe it myself. That person must have been sent by heaven to take him in, Qin Yufan! Things are getting more and more interesting. Regarding this matter. Shen Qintian had a gloating attitude of watching the show. "Yu, it''s not that I underestimate you, but are you really sure you can do it?" Just because the other party is from Dongfang Yue, this is already tricky enough. Capture the person. It is bound to not be that simple. If you try your best to catch the other party at that time. He, Qin Yufan, couldn''t do anything again. Not only was the effort in vain. It also made the other party''s impression even worse. Then the gain outweighs the loss. According to his experience. Qin Yufan is a playboy. I''m afraid it will fall into that kid''s hands. Chick¡ª Full of ridicule. "I won''t be able to do it. Let me tell you, not only will I do it, but I will make him regret that he has provoked me, Qin Yufan, in his life." Gritting his teeth, there was even more determination on his face. "That''s okay, then come on." Since he, Qin Yufan, insisted on committing suicide. As a brother, how dare he stop him! the other end Ha Qiu. Yi Shisan, who was watching TV, suddenly sneezed. Could it be that someone is scolding himself? Didn''t care too much. His gaze focused on the TV again. It still belongs to Xie Yunxi''s TV series. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： april ad Chapter 299 Advertisement in April One month later. An advertisement dedicated to April and shot by Xie Yunxi met the public. And the picture above and the actor. is so familiar. The environment and side profile of the commercial shooting is Xie Yunxi''s rumored boyfriend who was uploaded on the Internet before. Because of the previous video. Before the ad came out, the hero had already become popular. Now one is out. After the front is fully illuminated. It even attracted the screams of many fans. The front is really handsome. one person. As long as your foundation is good. Packaged by a special person. That¡¯s definitely sparkly. That person started to flourish precisely because of the similarity of his profile to that of Dongfang. Just this. For Dongfang Yue and the others. Nobody cares. What they care about is whether the shooting of this commercial has a satisfactory result. Xie Yunxi is rarely tied to CP. May this time. Xie Yunxi tied CP with that male lead. Xie Yunxi was originally a frequent target of hot searches. When the CP comes out. The entire Weibo traffic is full. Even if the profile is re-like. After all, that person is still not as good as one ten-thousandth of Dongfang Yue. Regarding such a result, Xie Yunxi also guessed it before the advertisement came out. When you see hot searches. Xie Yunxi didn''t have much expression. Anyway, very fast. This hot search will pass. Things in the entertainment industry come and go quickly. The only one who can make her frown is Dongfang Yue! The scandal has passed for more than a month. She and her have not met each other more than face to face. Not even a phone call. She knows that she avoids suspicion in extraordinary times. But the more she couldn''t see each other, the more she would miss her, Dongfang Yue. She is afraid. Continue like this. I will go crazy. finally. Can''t suppress my yearning for Dongfangyue. After making some not too sweet biscuits, I went to find Dongfang Yue. "Young Master, Miss Yun Xi is here." Reported to Dongfang Yue who had been concentrating on her work. Wei Zisu''s voice just fell. Xie Yunxi behind her also came in. His eyes greedily stared at the face that he thought about day and night. See you in person. Sure enough, all worries disappeared. "moon" Called out with uncontrollable thoughts. "sit down!" Motioned Xie Yunxi to sit down. Originally planned to let Wei Zisu go over to talk to Xie Yunxi''s manager. But she, Xie Yunxi, is also here now. Let¡¯s sit down and talk together. Not long. Xie Yunxi''s manager also appeared. When she saw the manager, Xie Yunxi was somewhat surprised. But with Wei Zisu''s voice. Xie Yunxi also understood why the agent appeared here. The shooting of this advertisement brought good income. It also made Dongfang Yue start thinking about making Xie Yunxi the spokesperson for the April advertisement. Interesting things. She Dongfang Yue has always taken care of the overall situation. Even if the scandal has just passed. But it is precisely because of this wave of scandals that the attention of this advertisement in April has become the number one in the number of domestic advertisements. This is why Dongfang Yue would look for them. Now that there is such a large amount of traffic, we must continue to make persistent efforts. Afterwards, the conversation started as if it was work. This is the first time Xie Yunxi has known Dongfang Yue for a long time since she talked with her in a working capacity. The intersection between the two is not too much! Whatever the content will be. As a result, she, Xie Yunxi, must have nodded. Dongfang Yue is also very fair. She, Xie Yunxi, has not lost any of the benefits that Xie Yunxi should have. It can be said that this cooperation. They chatted very happily. The content of the work can be regarded as coming to an end. Because there are other things. Dongfang Yue also needs to go out. "Wait, Ah Yue." When Dongfang Yue was about to leave, Xie Yunxi yelled. "this" As he spoke, he handed the bag in his hand to Dongfang Yue. "this is for you." Finally sent out what was in his hand. Wei Zisu on the side took what Xie Yunxi handed over. Then he left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Biscuits made by the goddess Chapter 300 Biscuits made by the goddess herself night. Bieyuan. After sending Dongfang Yue back to the other courtyard, Wei Zisu also left. Yi Shisan, who was sitting in front of the TV and watching TV, was surprised when he saw Dongfang Yue coming in. Is it very late? Looked at the time. Nine o''clock. Why did Dongfang Yue come back so soon today? Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say anything more. It''s just that when he saw the bag that Weizi Sunati came to put on the table, his eyes were full of curiosity. "Little Lord." Seeing Dongfang Yuena stepping upstairs, she cried out. "This, don''t you take it with you?" Pointing to the bag on the table, he made a sound. What if this is a very important thing, and the servant at home doesn¡¯t know it when he wakes up tomorrow, so what if it is taken away. He glanced lightly at the bag on the table. The steps that originally stepped on the stairs changed direction. Walk towards the desktop. Followed. also sat down. ? ? ? ? Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly sat down. Yi Shisan was surprised. Didn¡¯t you just come and get your things and then go upstairs? Now sitting down has several meanings. The most important thing is. He didn''t want Dongfang Yue to sit down at all. It is best to go back to her room or study. As soon as he came into close contact with Dongfang Yue, something went wrong with him. Although there are many ventriloquists in my heart. But at this time, he was respectful. I dare not make any small moves. Didn''t look at Yi Shisan. The slender hand took the bag and opened it. is a very delicate box. Open. What caught the eye were some cute biscuits. It looks like it was made with great care. Does the young master like to eat these? Curious eyes. Bursts of scent came from the tip of his nose, which made Yi Shisan swallow uncontrollably. "Want to eat?" A faint voice sounded. "No." explained with a smile. Even if you really want to eat. It is impossible for him to tell the truth, okay? If Dongfang Yue is angered, I don''t know what will happen. Very well-behaved, sitting upright. His eyes stared straight at the TV in front of him. Don''t dare to drift any more. Even so, the nose can still smell bursts of fragrance. "Yun Xi made this by herself." The familiar voice came to the ear again. The voice was as light and transparent as the boiled water. It was only after these words reached Yi Shisan''s ears. becomes explosive. Yun Xi made it herself? Goddess Yunxi made it herself? By hand, by hand? The sight that was originally fixed on the TV instantly fell on the box in Dongfang Yue''s hand. Every biscuit on it became unique in Yi Shisan''s eyes. So cute, so good-looking. Goddess is really versatile. unexpectedly can make such delicious and beautiful biscuits. Salivating in his eyes. Swallowed again. I don¡¯t know what it would be like to taste the goddess¡¯ biscuits. The gaze that originally fell on the biscuit shifted to Dongfang Yue. Eyes full of anticipation and longing to please. "Young Master." swallowed again. The expressions are also flattering. Like a little milk dog. The calm eyes looked at Yi Shisan''s expression. There is still no fluctuation on the face. nodded lightly. Dongfang Yue''s nod. Just like the bell after school. Instantly. The feeling of rushing out. Get Dongfang Yue''s nod. Yi Shisan''s finger, which originally had subtle movements, landed on the biscuit in an instant. It''s only a short distance away. and many more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Milk tea with biscuits Chapter 301 Milk tea with biscuits As if thinking of something. In an instant, he turned around from the sofa and left. Later. When Yi Shisan came back. He also held two cups of freshly brewed milk tea in his hands. Put the other cup in his hand on the table in front of Dongfang Yue. Hand picked up the biscuits on the box. The expression on his face is touched. Never thought that he, Yi Shisan, would be lucky enough to eat biscuits made by the goddess in his life. With a heart full of emotion and apprehension, he also bit into the biscuit. His pupils became brighter instantly. It is as beautiful as the twinkling stars in the night sky. That was surprise and love. Even the corners of his eyes were smiling. It''s really delicious. Once he smelled it, he knew it wouldn''t be bad. It can be taken seriously when entering. He just knew. It turns out that biscuits can be so delicious. It''s ten thousand points more delicious than those delicacies. The most important thing is. The person who made this biscuit is the goddess herself. My heart is as if the winter was frozen and melted because it met spring. is so soft. So warm. It makes people feel happy. The biscuits are not too sweet. Won''t make people get bored easily. Hands naturally reached for the second piece after eating the first one. Entrance. Another satisfaction. Biscuits don''t just have one flavor. There are chocolate, milk and other flavors. There are several flavors in total. Biscuits + milk tea. Life is really happy! Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression of being so happy that he was touched by the whole world, Dongfang Yue on the side didn''t have too much emotion. The expression on his face is still so pale. Even eat a biscuit. can give a feeling of advertising. In this world. How can someone live such a perfect life. any action. are as beautiful as a painting. The second piece is finished. His hand naturally stretched out to get the third piece. Can. The hand stopped suddenly. Kind of hard to take back. My heart is full of contradictions. I felt Yi Shisan''s struggle. Didn''t make a sound, but let his eyes fall on the tangled face. "Miss Yun Xi specially made this for the young master" There was a bit of envy, a bit of complexity, and a bit of grievance in the voice. This self-knowledge, Yi Shisan still has it. Since this is specially made by the goddess for the young master to eat. It must be full of heart. He couldn''t finish eating what the goddess wanted to convey to the young master. This is not fair to the goddess. Kexin really wants to eat. "A lot, I can''t finish it." made a faint sound. She didn''t lie about this. For the sweet stuff. She wasn''t very interested in herself. If Yi Shisan hadn''t called out to himself just now. I''m afraid that this box of biscuits will be left behind by me long ago. "Then I''ll eat a little more." The smile in the eyes flickered again. Dongfangyue''s words gave Yi Shisan a reason to eat biscuits. nodded lightly. The atmosphere once again became pleasant. Holding biscuits in one hand and milk tea in the other, his eyes fell directly on the TV series filmed by Xie Yunxi. Life is really happy and fulfilling! And the Eastern Moon on the side. Sit gracefully on the sofa. Although his gaze also fell on the TV, he was careless. At this time, she looked very lazy. Holding his head with one hand, but holding milk tea in the other. Maybe too happy, maybe too focused. Eat every time. The hand naturally reached out to take the biscuit. The box that was originally placed in front of Dongfang Yue. Gradually. placed in front of Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： greedy little mouse Chapter 302 The greedy little mouse It was a little bit good at the beginning. becomes a natural movement. Instead, the Eastern Moon. After eating the second cookie. Then there is no action. Watching TV. Occasionally, take a sip of the milk tea in your hand. The picture is harmonious. Tick, tick, tick. Time passed little by little. Gradually, the night became deeper and deeper. It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. Thinking of Dongfang Yue who still has a little business to deal with, she needs to go back to the study to deal with it. Get up. Looking faintly at Yi Shisan who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV intently. The biscuits in front of me are almost bottoming out. "You should go to bed." No matter how focused you are. It can be when Dongfang Yue''s voice sounds. can always pass into his ears. Let him quickly come back to his senses. Looking at Dongfang Yue beside him with a bit of confusion. After all, his heart is still immersed in the plot of the TV series. A boy. So keen on TV dramas. Probably only Yi Shisan! At least that was the case among the people Dongfang Yue knew. It¡¯s just all the TV dramas and variety shows, movies, and even commercials that Yi Shisan follows. All of them were accompanied by Xie Yunxi. The only one who is so focused on chasing one person''s TV series and watching TV about the other person is probably only him, Yi Shisan! Smoking, drinking, and even gambling, he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t do it. Drinking and gambling, just entertaining You Ling occasionally. He rarely plays the games of modern young people. Think about it sometimes. A young man, especially a man. Live like this. Should I say it is the standard of a good man, or should I say it is useless! It''s just an evaluation of others. Yi Shisan is not interested. He only does what he likes to do. for him. Free to play games. Why not watch two more movies about Goddess Xie! The confusion in his eyes came back to his senses under Dongfang Yue''s gaze. Look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock. It''s just not right! His injury leave is over. Today happens to be the weekend, time for me to rest. Own free time now. It can be used when meeting Dongfang Yue''s eyes. All the words in my heart were swallowed back. "Okay, now." As he spoke, he consciously turned off the TV with his hand. It can be when the eyes fall on the biscuits on the table. Emotions are complicated again. Although there are not many biscuits in the box. now think of it. The me just now seems to have eaten a lot. "Take it and eat it!" See the tangled look on Yi Shisan''s face. Dongfang Yue, who was stepping out, made a faint sound. Dongfang Yue''s voice. Let Yi Shisan''s eyes fall on the biscuit to fall on Dongfang Yue''s leaving back. the first time. He thinks Dongfang Yue is the best kind person in the world. Cleaned up the milk tea cups on the table. I found that Dongfang Yue had finished drinking the cup. It seems that the young master likes to drink milk tea. Currently, he also threw the milk tea cup on the trash can. Turn around. He went back to the room with the biscuit in his arms with excitement. He decided. for the rest of the time. No matter how much you want to eat. He won''t even eat the cookies on the box. This is made by the goddess herself. So happy. He actually has something made by the goddess himself. Although Dongfang Yue gave it to herself. The smile on his face widened again. Bounced back to his room. Upstairs. Study room. Originally came back at nine o''clock, and could finish the work at eleven o''clock. Now, because of the biscuits just now, it has become done after midnight. The whole house is silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Drinking tea can also refresh you Chapter 303 Drinking tea can also refresh you Although it is said that the work status has been restored. You can follow Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan didn''t do anything either. Still standing every day. She, Dongfang Yue, still sits in the office every day, focusing on her business. Occasionally, in addition to going on inspections with Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s life is up. Basically boring. He also admired those bodyguards very much. One stop can stand for a whole day. And do this line of work. Basically 365 days, doing the same thing every day. People who can follow Dongfang Yue. is also very dangerous. He met twice. Twice and Dongfang Yue went abroad. Both times are thrilling. Before that! How many times has this happened. Before encountering Dongfang Yue. He always felt that those real guns on TV were real. Those so-called assassinations. That''s all exaggerated on TV. But after really following Dongfang Yue. He just knew. It turns out that there are many things in this world that only you can''t imagine, not that they won''t happen. Gradually. His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue. That clear and indifferent face. Noble, perfect, young and promising, outstanding. Such a life is exactly like the president of a TV series. can be relative. This kind of life is the most assassinated in TV dramas. This position. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to sit on. Everyone can''t wait for Dongfang Yue to fall from this position! Such a truth. No one ever told him about Yi Shisan. But when he realized it by himself. My heart started to ache for no reason. This kind of pain. He couldn''t describe it either. Is Dongfang Yue sympathetic to her? Still pity Dongfang Yue. He really doesn''t know. Maybe Yi Shisan''s gaze is too hot. The eyes of Dongfang Yue who was originally focused also fell on Yi Shisan. Facing Dongfang Yue''s sudden gaze. Yi Shisan felt somewhat guilty about being caught. He quickly retracted his gaze. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue only glanced up. quickly. Then he also focused on work. In the office. It is basically impossible for Dongfang Yue to have anything happen to her. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue again. Even landed on coffee. It¡¯s not good to drink coffee all the year round! Although it says coffee commission. Think about it this way. Then he turned around and went out. Later. Yi Shisan also came back with two cups of tea. Although it is not as strong as coffee. Can at least drink tea. It is also good for the body. Eastern month of focus on work. Because of the black tea beside him, he stopped what he was doing. "Drinking coffee often is not good, but drinking tea can also refresh you." Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s probing eyes. Yi Shisan explained. Without a trace of his hand, he also took away the coffee on the table. It was obviously within Yi Shisan''s expectation. Dongfangyue, except for looking up just now. There is no other action. Actually, Dongfang Yue has a pretty good temper. every time. No matter what drink I handed her. She seems to be able to accept it. Dongfang Yue doesn''t pick anything. This is a new feature that Yi Shisan discovered. For this feature. He is satisfied. If Dongfang Yue is too picky. He will feel that everything has become difficult. Then the next time. Dongfangyue has an extra set of tea sets in his office. And he, Yi Shisan, has one more thing to do. That is to make tea for Dongfang Yue. Even at home, if Dongfang Yue works overtime, he will make a pot of tea for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Yi Shisan is missing (1) Chapter 304 Yi Shisan is missing (1) If it is not woken up by water. At this time, Yi Shisan might not wake up so soon. What greeted my eyes was a strange and empty place. It looks like an abandoned warehouse. The pain in his neck made Yi Shisan gradually remember what happened before. He came out of the supermarket to see if there were any better tea bags. Available on the parking lot. Someone attacked him from behind. Unprepared, she fainted magnificently. At this time, he was tied up. The restraint of the rope made him unable to move. began to struggle. but in vain. "What the **** are you going to do?" Looking coldly at the man standing in front of him. Yi Shisan spoke out in displeasure. For the person in front of you. He obviously didn''t know him. Chick¡ª "what?" Hearing Yi Shisan''s words, the corner of the other party''s mouth curled into a cold mockery. "Don''t say you forgot me." The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are full of poisonous stings and hatred. If it is not the person in front of you. How could he become so depressed. If it is not the person in front of you. How could he become a street rat. The scene where everyone is chasing and fighting. The wife left with the child. Not only did he lose his job, but he also became a scumbag that everyone wanted to hunt down. For the approach of the person in front of you. Yi Shisan frowned uncontrollably. The dirty man in front of him looked even worse than a homeless man, especially the stench emanating from his whole body made Yi Shisan''s nose a little unbearable. That face was full of dirt, and he couldn''t even tell who the other party was. He has always been a person who will not offend me and I will not offend others. Basically the one who will let him shoot. Those are shameless perverts. Maybe the person in front of me is right! I have encountered too many shameless perverts. It is normal for Yi Shisan to have no impression of the person in front of him. Looking at Shang Yisan''s strange but undisguised eyes of disgust. The anger in the man''s heart grew even stronger. Hand, wiped his face. Let the original face appear in front of Yi Shisan without concealment. "Take a closer look." spoke again. Looking at the wiped face in front of him. Gradually. became familiar. But for a while, I still couldn''t remember who the other party was. "It''s you." said coldly. In fact, he didn''t think of the other party''s true identity at all. It just looks familiar. You can look at the attitude of the person in front of you. I''m afraid I have to think of it myself. Simply. He also followed his will. Although it is said that he is talking to the person in front of him. But from the corner of his eye, he kept looking around. Looking for a suitable opportunity to escape. Heard what Yi Shisan said. Thinking that the other party is thinking of himself. The man''s face became even more gloomy. "That''s me, and thanks to you, I''m now a passing rat." With the words spit out. The hatred in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Even more bloodthirsty killing intent. That dirty hand grabbed Yi Shisan''s shoulder. The strength from the shoulders. That painful pain. It made Yi Shisan''s brows tighten even more. Although the body feels pain. Ke Yisan knew the current situation. There are some things that are said in vain. "what on earth do you want." made a sound of displeasure. "How is it? Hahaha." After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, the man seemed to have heard a joke. began to laugh continuously. The bright laughter kept echoing in the empty warehouse. also looks a little scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Yi Shisan is missing (2) Chapter 305 Yi Shisan is missing (2) Looking at the man in front of him who was laughing so wildly. Yi Shisan''s heart skipped a beat. The person in front of me is probably crazy. Madman That is a creature more terrifying than dinosaurs. Faced with this kind of person, you must not easily provoke them. I don''t know how long I laughed. The man finally stopped smiling. "These days, I want to drink your blood, eat your flesh, and peel your skin every day, but none of these are enough to offset all the anger I have had these days." As the days grow. The hatred for Yi Shisan grows in the man''s heart, the more frightening it is. It even became a crazy obsession. The hand that was as dirty as a sewer also touched Yi Shisan''s beautiful face. "What''s so great about you, isn''t it that you have a face that is prettier than a woman''s?" He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue would drive himself to death just because of the other party''s few words. Facing the hand extended by the man. As he touched the skin on his face. The goosebumps on Yisan''s body became more and more exaggerated. Especially crazy about the questioning in the man''s eyes. What emotion is inside. Yi Shisan knew it best. "I''m from Dongfangyue of Dongxing Group. If you dare to do anything to me, she will never let you go." In the entire Mo city, I believe there is no one who is unaware of the existence of Dongfang Yue! The only favorable condition he can offer now is Dongfang Yue. I hope that the other party can let go of all obsessions after hearing Dongfang Yue''s name. but who knows When I heard Dongfang Yue''s name. The other party not only did not have any convergence. Instead, he laughed even more maniacally. "That''s right, why did I forget that there is Dongfang Yue." Since Dongfang Yue likes to stand up for him so much, why didn''t he use this person to lure Dongfang Yue over. "Thanks to your reminder, otherwise I almost forgot that there is Dongfang Yue." The person who can oppress him so that he can''t survive is Dongfang Yue. This hatred. He had to report. Looking at the other party''s expression became even crazier because of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan became even more uneasy. Obviously, Dongfang Yue is known in front of him. And the two also have great hatred. It looks like. I was just an innocent being involved. But who is the other party. I can¡¯t remember at all. Not right. A flash passed through my mind. It seems that I want to start something. Snapped- While Yi Shisan was thinking hard. A crisp slap just fell on his face. The opponent''s force. Bloodstains appeared at the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth. Haven''t recovered yet. Snapped- Another slap landed on the other side. Immediately after. began a crazy slap revenge. I don''t know how long it has been. Yi Shisan felt that the whole sheet was no longer his own. You don''t need to touch or look at it, and you know that your face is definitely more exaggerated than a pig''s head at this time. But the madness of the people in front of me. Apparently no plans to stop yet. Maybe I was tired from playing. The man gave up. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. belonged to Yi Shisan. Pick up the mobile phone that was on the table. The above caller ID is Wei Zisu. the name. Men are no strangers. Dongfang Yue''s right-hand man. Without any hesitation, he directly pressed the answer button. "Thirteen." Wei Zisu''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. They are going on a business trip now. Didn''t expect Yi Shisan never came back. If he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t come back soon, it will be too late. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： I want Dongfang Yue to come alone Chapter 306 Ask Dongfang Yue to come alone "Assistant Wei, long time no see." It''s just surprising. The voice on the other end of the phone was not Yi Shisan''s voice. Instantly. Wei Zisu became serious. "Who are you, Thirteen!" His gaze also fell on Dongfang Yue who was at the side. For Wei Zisu''s sight and words. Dongfang Yue obviously guessed something. "It doesn''t matter who I am, let Dongfang Yue answer the phone." He is betting on the importance of Yi Shisan to Dongfang Yue. Before. She can shoot herself because of Yi Shisan''s few words. So now. The mobile phone is related to the sound amplification. Dongfang Yue obviously heard what that person said. "Speak." Bo Liang''s voice also reached the man''s ears from the other end of the phone. Obviously. This voice belongs to Dongfang Yue. "Hehe, Mr. Dongfang." The voice on the other end of the phone carried a dark smile. "If you want to save Yi Shisan, you have to come to me within an hour, and you are only allowed to come here alone, and you are not allowed to bring anyone over, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether you can still see him alive .¡± I''m not worried about whether Dongfang Yue will call the police. Instead, he directly stated his purpose. It can be seen that the man is crazy. Then the phone was cut off immediately. The address was never disclosed. The man obviously knew that with Dongfang Yue''s ability, there was a way to find out their location. Looking at the cut off phone. The surrounding atmosphere became very strange. "Little Lord." I believe Dongfang Yue is very clear about how important this business trip is. Without too many words, he got off the car directly. Obviously, she, Dongfang Yue, planned to save Yi Shisan by herself. It is not clear who the other party is, let alone how many people the other party has and their purpose. It was decided rashly. I''m afraid it''s Dongfang Yue''s first time. Such a move. But Wei Zisu''s brows became very slightly frowned. But there was no hesitation. Quickly arrange someone to investigate Yi Shisan''s whereabouts. By the way, we found out who the other party was. twenty minutes. Then I found out clearly. Even addresses. Pick up the car keys. Then he went directly alone. "Young master, you put this on." As he spoke, he handed the body armor to Dongfang Yue. Although the other party is not a difficult object. Yes, just in case. Didn''t say much, but put it on. After everything was ready, they also set off. Although the sky in Mocheng is still so blue at this time. But it gives people such an indescribable depression. It looks like a storm is coming. Boom¡ª Yi Shisan, who fainted, was woken up again by the splash of water. The pain on his face made him very uncomfortable at this moment. He finally remembered who the person in front of him was. That shameless coach Wang. "How did you become like this." He still remembers the first time he saw this person. He was dressed like a nouveau riche. Available now. "Like this? Hahaha.." Another crazy laugh echoed throughout the warehouse. "If you, a little bitch, hadn''t fanned the flames in front of Dongfang Yue, how could I have become like this." The hatred emanating from his eyes became stronger again. I thought it was just a matter of being fired. But he underestimated Dongfang Yue''s ruthlessness. Didn''t expect her to kill them all. Not only let his gold medal be smashed. He even revealed that he threatened the female students and asked them to have a deal with him in private. (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Will Dongfang Yue come? Chapter 307 Will Dongfang Yue Come? These things are no secret in the industry. But when these things are directly publicized in front of everyone, it becomes a life and death. The family members and husbands of the former female students came to the door one after another. None of those driving schools dared to invite him. Not only that. Because of those people making trouble. Even his wife divorced him because of this. The family even broke the relationship with themselves. He changed from a high-ranking gold medal coach to a street rat in an instant. And it was the kind that was hunted down fiercely. All of this is because of the person in front of me and Dongfang Yue. As the days go by. The hatred for them in his heart grew even more frightening. When people''s reason is swallowed by hatred a little bit. Then what you do will become crazier. It also became the reason why Yi Shisan is here now. he knows. I really kidnapped the person in front of me. Dongfang Yue will never let her go. From the time of planning to do this. He never thought about the possibility of surviving. But if Dongfang Yue is also pulled down to be buried with her. Then his whole life will not be wasted. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have earned it. The man felt that his plan was perfect. For the words of the person in front of you. Yi Shisan was surprised. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to do so many things in private. Watching the person in front of him become like this. What Dongfang Yue did might not be that simple. My heart is full of complexities. Is Dongfang Yue to blame? But after all, the person in front of him is right. I lied in front of Dongfang Yue. But I didn''t say much either! How could he have thought that things would develop like this. at this point. There is no possibility of turning back. "Dongfangyue will not come. As long as you let me go now, I can not pursue anything." Try to persuade the other party. After all, the person in front of him has already started to sprinkle gasoline on the ground. He''s not stupid. also guessed what will happen later. "Hahaha, let''s wait and see if she comes." The movement in the hands did not stop. quickly. The surroundings of Yi Shisan were also doused with gasoline. More than that. There are a lot of liquid buckets around. It''s not hard to guess how dangerous it is. "If you really do this, you will never turn back in your life. Killing people is against the law." He didn''t expect that the other party was not only afraid of Dongfang Yue. Actually wanted to kill someone. Once he actually did this step. Don''t say how long you will be in jail. I am afraid that my life is already lost. "All of this was caused by you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. I dared to do this, but I never thought of getting out alive." Living is harder for him than dying. Live a life like a ghost or a ghost every day. Who can bear this kind of day. But now it is different. Dongfangyue and the person in front of her were on the back together. Even if he dies, it is worth dying. Time passed by every minute and every second. There are still three minutes before the agreed time. "I told you. Dongfang Yue won''t come." Watching the time go by little by little, there is no possibility of Dongfang Yue coming. "I wanted to take her to be your company, but now it seems that you will be alone on the road to Huangquan." Obviously told Yi Shisan very clearly. Even if Dongfang Yue will not appear. He won''t stop there either. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： She is coming Chapter 308 Here she comes woo woo woo ¡ª There was the sound of a car in the distance. You can hear the sound of a sports car, and it is very fast. "She is coming." Listening to the sound of the car, Coach Wang had a crazy smile on his face. It is far from here from the other courtyard. According to the general journey, it will take at least an hour. Plus looking for the whereabouts of Yi Shisan. The time agreed with the person in front of him is obviously not enough. Can now. Her Dongfang Yue can arrive as scheduled. As can be seen. How fast she drove along the way. Slowly get out of the car. strode in. No one around. As can be seen. It was really Dongfang Yue who came here alone. Such a result. Coach Wang is satisfied. Yi Thirteen was unexpected. Look around. No one around. Only Yi Shisan, who was **** and stuffed with a cloth in his mouth. His eyes were full of struggle. Trying to tell her Dongfang Yue. However, the mouth is blocked. makes it impossible for him to convey his message well. Step by step.. In this empty and quiet place. The sound of every footstep is extraordinarily clear. Just when Dongfang Yue was approaching Yi Shisan. Boom¡ª The door behind him was closed. Didn''t turn around, instead approached Yi Shisan directly. With a clear face, no emotion can be seen at all. Looking condescendingly at the person in front of him who is trying to reveal information to himself. Hand up. Tore the rag out of Yi Shisan''s mouth. "Dongfang Yue, hurry up." The weak voice was full of urgency. He really didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to come here alone. As a subordinate myself. Protecting Dongfang Yue is his top priority, not the other way around now. Let Dongfang Yue come to save her. He couldn''t figure out why Dongfang Yue came. But the situation at this time. He is not allowed to guess anything. Right at the moment the door closes. With one hand, he also lifted Yi Shisan''s shirt. Sure enough. Hold out your hand. Just wanted to do something. "I advise you not to act rashly." A voice came from behind. Immediately after. The man who hid in the dark appeared. More than that. His hand is holding a remote control high. The arrogant attitude on his face can see the self-confidence of the person in front of him. To that person''s surprise, Dongfang Yue''s outstretched hand didn''t stop. Instead, he raised Yi Shisan''s face directly. That horrible face. Not just slaps. Even bleeding. It was scratched with a sharp object. The blood is still spilling. tick, resist, tick The blood on his face was still dripping. Even more, because Dongfang Yue raised her hand, it stayed in her palm. From entering the door to now. The first thing he said, Yi Shisan, was not pain. But the pale face and the tightly frowned brows clearly told Dongfang Yue that Yi Shisan was really in pain. The bloated face and the bloodstains from the wounds have already changed Yi Shisan''s beautiful face beyond recognition. Pain on the face. Just now, before her Dongfang Yue arrived, it had already rang throughout the room. Now he no longer has any strength to shout. It was Yi Shisan''s maximum limit not to pass out from the pain. Instantly. The surrounding aura has changed. The indifference that never had any ripples is now full of bloodthirsty, which is a manifestation of anger. "You did it." The voice from thin lips is biting and colder than winter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： revenge from hell Chapter 309 Revenge from Hell Angry at Shang Dongfang Yue. Coach Wang is satisfied. Her Dongfang Yue''s unchanged face for thousands of years finally had a crack. This also clearly told him how much she cared about the person in front of her, Dongfang Yue. He was betting right. "Didn''t he rely on this face to make you dizzy? Why, regret it now!" That crazy smile on his face is so scary. But it can also be seen how happy he is in his heart. I thought my face was already unconscious. But when Dongfang Yue''s cool fingertips touched the blood-stained wound. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. The whole face. If it is the only one who can see people. Then there are only those eyes. But now the eyes are no longer as bright as usual. With a dull expression, he met Dongfang Yue''s bloodthirsty pair. Such bloodlust. It was the first time Yi Shisan saw it. He thought she was scary enough before. It can be compared with now. is nothing at all. The feeling of death. He can feel it very clearly now. Is she angry because of herself? bend over. Bow your head. Pick up Yi Shisan''s lips. No warning. Just kissed it. Dongfangyue''s sudden move surprised Yi Shisan. The coolness on his lips allowed him to clearly feel the temperature on Dongfang Yue''s body. "Good boy, close your eyes." Hasn''t reacted yet. Dongfang Yue''s soft but gentle voice came from beside her ear. Eyes closed uncontrollably. Instantly. Yi Shisan fainted. Turn around. Looking coldly at the man holding the remote control. Steps began to move towards him. "You, don''t come here." Looking at the approaching Dongfang Yue. Coach Wang panicked for no reason. The feeling the person in front of him gave him from the whole body. Just like the **** of death from hell. is so gloomy and scary. It makes people feel creepy all over. I thought that my warning would have some effect. No, not at all. Dongfang Yue didn''t intend to stop at all. "If you come here again, I will press the remote control." Since she will come here alone for him, Yi Shisan. Then she wouldn''t just disregard his life like this. The voice just fell. The person in front of him disappeared like a ghost. When I come back to my senses. The remote control in my hand has long since disappeared without a trace. Fix the eyes. When you see something in the hands of people not far away. Cold sweat all over the body. Do not. This is impossible. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the man could take the remote control from his hand so quickly. It is impossible for a human to have such a fast speed. She is not human. She''s the devil, she''s the devil. The fear in the whole body is completely uncontrollable. The body couldn''t help shaking. The feet are too frightened to take a step. "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Started screaming in terror. It was a scream from the bottom of my heart. The sound of footsteps at this time rang in his ears like the voice of the devil. what- A tragic voice resounded throughout the room. It was like trying to scare myself out of courage. what- I thought the first sound just now was scary enough. But who would have thought that the second sound would be even more terrifying. what- Third sound. what- Fourth tone. what- Fifth tone. what. I don''t know how long it has been. The painful voice stopped. The scary voice that seemed to have passed through a century finally stopped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： unrecognizable Chapter 310 Unrecognizable "Please kill me, please kill me..." The room echoed the weak but endlessly desperate pleading. Life is better than death. I used to feel that my daily life was worse than death. But now he really realized what it means to live a life worse than death. Death is for him now. I''m afraid it''s the happiest thing! Can die for him now. is also a very luxurious thing. The person in front of me is not just a devil, but a more terrifying existence than a devil. "Please kill me, please kill me..." Constantly pleading. I want to end this painful torture as soon as possible. Tick, tick, tick. Coach Wang thought that the time just now had passed for a long time. You can see the time displayed on the time bomb that was pressed to stop. just got it. Only eight minutes have passed. Just eight minutes. Now he regrets it. Really really regret it. is a regret I have never had in my life. Regret why did you find this person. If I had known this situation earlier. He should have taken Yi Shisan directly to **** just now. At least it won''t be as painful as it is now. Never looked at the begging person. Turn around. hugged the unconscious Yi Shisan. The movements are so gentle. So careful. "Little Lord." Wei Zisu and the others finally arrived ten minutes later than Dongfang Yue. But when she saw the person Dongfang Yue was holding in her hands. When the whole face is covered with blood. Wei Zisu was really frightened. This is a completely disfigured rhythm. Although the face at this time is beyond recognition. But this did not affect Wei Zisu''s judgment at all. The person in front of him is undoubtedly Yi Shisan. I also clearly felt the difference in the young master''s aura. This was the first time he felt the coldness after being by her side for so many years. Eyes full of complexity. There is no pause. He carried Yi Shisan and walked directly to the car. "Don''t let him die." said coldly. Woohoo¡ª The car then drove away. Even Wei Zisu hadn''t gotten into the car yet. With bodyguards. Following Dongfang Yue''s instructions, he also went into the warehouse. The young master personally acted. also guessed that the end of that person would not be easy. But when you see the person in front of you. Wei Zisu was really frightened. What a cruel method! The same is the whole face beyond recognition. His face was still bleeding. More than that. The man''s two arms were also directly removed. Because of emergency measures. The wound is also well blocked. No bloodshed. if not. The man may have lost too much blood and died. Not only the body, but even the legs are densely scratched. It was cut down with a knife. Each cut was very precise, and the artery was not cut. Such a method. How scary and scary! "Please, kill me, please..." The man''s eyes have become lax. When he saw Wei Zisu appearing in front of him. began to beg constantly. Now for him. Death is a very happy thing. Facing the man''s entreaty. Wei Zisu didn''t have too many emotions. He did not forget the command of the young master. "Get an ambulance." This person is afraid that the young master will want to take care of it himself. "Please, kill me, please..." The man seemed not to hear everything around him. The only thing in his mouth is this sentence of begging for death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Disfigured? Chapter 311 Disfigured? Hospital. When she saw Dongfang Yue appearing in front of her with a blood-stained person in her arms. Tian Mimi was really scared. What kind of person can be so cruel. He slashed his face with a knife. Without any hesitation. Immediately sent Yi Shisan to the operating room. The clothes on his body were already stained with blood, but because it was dark in color, he couldn''t see it unless he looked carefully. How long did Yi Shisan stay inside, and how long Dongfang Yue waited at the surgery door. The door finally opened. After the inspection, other parts of Yi Shisan''s body were covered with skin trauma. It''s just this face, I''m afraid it will be ruined. This cruel method is the rhythm of completely disfiguring the entire face. Looking at Dongfang Yue who stood silent like this. Tian Mimi rarely sees such a situation. There was a strange flash in his eyes, and he also walked towards her. "There is nothing wrong with people, but the wound on the face." The man was carried by Dongfang Yue herself. Dongfangyue probably knows best what happened here. "If you do surgery, how much can you recover?" Although it is said that men do not love beauty like women. But no one can accept a face full of scars! Especially someone like Yi Shisan who used to have such a pretty face. "The injury on the face is too serious. If it is done by surgery alone, 80% recovery is the maximum limit." It can be seen that no matter how the face recovers. His Yisan''s face will eventually leave scars. "Then what if there is no surgery!" The coolness emanating from the whole body is so deep. "Fifty percent of the recovery is the same, but 50 percent of it fails." Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, but relative. The requirements for each medicine are very strict. Especially in the face of such a serious injury to restore him to his original appearance. Her medical skills were taught by her father. If the injury is healed by the father, the probability is 100%. But his father has been dead for many years. She has been specializing in surgery for many years, and she is not as good as her father in Chinese medicine. "Then treat with traditional Chinese medicine." Since there is fifty percent, Dongfangyue will bet on that fifty percent. If it does fail. It is not too late to have another operation. "Okay, then I''ll go back and look for medical books to see how to dispense the medicine." See Dongfang Yue said so. Tian Mimi didn''t say anything more. When Yi Shisan was pushed out. The whole face is wrapped. A complete mummy''s head. Perhaps because the anesthesia has not passed, Yi Shisan is still in a coma at this time. The whole face, the only thing that can be seen now are these eyes. It''s just that the eyes are closed now. No sound was made. Just sitting quietly by the bed. Quietly looking at the comatose Yi Shisan. I thought it was in China. Be by your side. He, Yi Shisan, would not be in any danger. He also carelessly removed the bodyguards who were staring secretly. can be obvious. Danger is everywhere. I don''t know how long I sat quietly like this. "Little Lord" The door opened. The person who came in was Wei Zisu. It can be seen that he has already dealt with the matter. "Let''s go!" made a faint sound. Qing Jun''s face showed no emotion. "Yes" Then quickly followed. Because of Yi Shisan''s relationship. Delayed the plane. So now they can only take a private jet to their destination. There must be absolutely no surprises for the one who cooperates. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Yi Shisan was disfigured Chapter 312 Yi Shisan was disfigured Someone is very concerned about Yi Shisan who is lying in the hospital. He, Qin Yu, will avenge every revenge he has. It''s just that they can find out something under the interference of Dongfang Yue. That is enough to prove how powerful the opponent is. When he heard the news about Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan immediately put down his work and rushed over. "Something!" As long as you think of it, you can catch the other party and teach him a lesson. Qin Yufan could no longer hold back the desire to know the whereabouts of Yi Shisan. Compared to Qin Yufan''s urgency, Shen Qintian at this time seemed a bit deep. "There''s good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Elegantly shaking the red wine glass with one hand. "When did your kid like to play this kind of trick?" Qin Yufan is the least interested in this kind of topic that loses people''s appetite. "Don''t tell me you didn''t find anything." Generally people who ask such topics are asked, and the results are obvious. "No. Tell me, should you hear the good news first or the bad news first." Once again let Qin Yufan make a choice. "good news." spoke very perfunctorily. Choose early and end early. "The good news is that you don''t need to take revenge yourself. Someone has avenged you. Yi Shisan met an enemy and was disfigured." Seriously shared the good news with Qin Yufan. Uh? ? ? ? ? "What did you say?" Looking at Shen Qintian with an expression of disbelief. Drink red wine in broad daylight. Is this kid already drunk and started talking nonsense. "Yi Shisan was disfigured and is still lying in the hospital unconscious." Once again patiently explained aloud. "How...how is it possible?" Excited, he grabbed Shen Qintian by the collar. But those who met his eyes were not only serious, but also serious. "The photo is on the table, you can take a look." Compared to Qin Yufan''s excited expression, Shen Qintian at this moment was very indifferent. Reaching out his hand, he also grabbed the photo on the table. That is a photo of a very sound asleep. Can be the face on the photo. But it was so scary. There are scars all over his face, it looks like he was scratched by a sharp weapon. "No, how is this possible, he is the person next to Dongfang Yue." The first thought is to strongly deny. Dare to hit her Dongfangyue so hard, does the other party not want to live? "This is the attached news. I heard that the person who shot Yi Shisan has been arrested. The injury of the other party is much worse than Yi Shisan. I heard that it was Dongfang Yue himself. His Yi Shisan face As many scars as there are, the opponent is his plural." I heard that after three days of experience, the man''s entire spirit was in a state of collapse. But even so. Dongfangyue still didn''t let that person die. Specially invited excellent doctors from abroad to treat that person, and did not let that person die no matter what. But once the wound starts to heal, new wounds will appear on that person''s body. What people are most afraid of is not death, but the kind of death that will drive you crazy and defeat your reason little by little. A nice guy just goes crazy in just three days. It can be seen how scary Dongfang Yue''s methods are. "What about the bad news, what is the bad news?" There is still disbelief on the face. He thought about the possibility that the other party would be caught by him and taught thousands of lessons. But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t made a move yet. The other party has already suffered this cruel price. That person has a beautiful face like a woman. But the face is born. None of his business. Why did he suffer such cruel treatment. this moment. Qin Yufan actually began to feel dissatisfied with Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： dont go to him anymore Chapter 313 Don''t go to him again "The bad news is, don''t provoke that man Yi Shisan in the future. Dongfangyue''s method is not something you or I can fight against." How much Dongfang Yue cared about that man, it was very clear from this incident. If Qin Yufan really insists on having too much contact with that man. I am afraid that I will be the one who gets hurt in the end. It can also be seen from this matter how cruel Dongfang Yue''s methods are. Investigated into Yi Shisan. He also found out through a lot of contacts. It can be seen how strict Dongfang Yue guarded that person. He Qin Yufan didn''t feel it himself. It doesn''t mean that I don''t feel it. Love often starts with interest and obsession. It can be seen from Qin Yufan''s reaction just now. That man already has a different status in Qin Yufan''s heart. He doesn''t care what his brother''s sexuality is like. But he can''t just watch his brother take risks. Especially when the other party is Dongfang Yue. Blue face is a disaster. What I¡¯m talking about is probably the current situation! Before Qin Yufan got into too deep a situation. He must pull him out. This is what you must do as a brother. "Where is he now." The disfigured photo in his hand has already been creaked by him. "Stop meddling in his affairs." Persuaded earnestly. "You give me the address directly, and I will do the other things myself." Now he just wants to see for himself. See if that person is actually disfigured. "When something like this happened, do you think you really have a way to see him? Dongfang Yue has already sent someone to strictly guard him." Now in Yisan''s ward, it is difficult for even a mosquito to fly in. What''s more, he, Qin Yufan, is a living person. "You don''t need to worry about this, I just need the address." Shen Qintian''s persuasion, he couldn''t listen to it. Facing Qin Yufan''s insistence, Shen Qintian knew. He will not die until the Yellow River. "This is the address." Finally gave him the address where Yi Shisan was. It¡¯s okay to hit a wall. It''s easy to give up like this. After receiving the address from Shen Qintian. A turn around. then also went out. The action is so hasty. Leaving Shen Qintian there alone, sighing helplessly. Woo¡ª The car is speeding. Distraught. This is the first time Qin Yufan has such uncontrollable emotions. Now he is eager to prove the answer. As for what the reason is. He himself was afraid he couldn¡¯t tell. Hospital. Following the address given by Shen Qintian, he also went to the ward number. Sure enough, it was as Shen Qintian said. Several bodyguards stood at the door. Really even a fly can''t fly in. Take a deep breath. Bian also made great strides forward. The result is obvious. He was stopped. "Hello, I''m Shisan''s friend. My name is Qin Yufan, the second son of Sun Group. This is my business card." Speaking very elegantly, he also handed out his business card. "Sorry sir, Shisan is not suitable to see guests now, so please go back." After confirming Qin Yufan''s real identity, the bodyguard politely declined his interview. this place. Besides Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu, the only people who can enter this room are Tian Mimi and another little nurse specially assigned by Tian Mimi. Even simple cleaning. That was all done under the supervision of bodyguards. "Well, I don''t have to go in, can you open the door and let me take a look to make sure he is really okay." It can be seen from the worry in his eyes that he is really worried about Yi Shisan. "Sorry, can''t." It doesn''t matter what Qin Yufan says. The answers obtained are all rejected. Several good words hit a wall. Qin Yufan also turned and left. It seems that he will not be able to see Yi Shisan today. Qin Yufan just turned around and left. His visit records were quickly displayed on Dongfang Yue. It''s just that Dongfang Yue hasn''t returned yet. After seeing the message from the bodyguard. Less than half a day''s work. All the intersections between Qin Yufan and Yi Shisan appeared on Dongfang Yue''s computer. Staring coldly at the display on the computer. Qing Jun didn''t show any emotion on his face. "Young master, it''s settled." Wei Zisu came in. His entry also means that they can go back to Meaux. Without making a sound, he closed his laptop and went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： He cried Chapter 314 He cried Oriental Moon''s request. So during her business trip. He, Yi Shisan, was always in a coma. This time has passed for five full days. The tightly closed eyes finally moved slightly. Immediately after. The closed eyes slowly opened. What caught the eye was a strange place. The dimness in the eyes can tell that the Lord is not fully awake yet. "Young Master." When you see the familiar face enlarged in front of you. Yi Shisan yelled out his voice. Can be unexpected. The voice is so hoarse. After hearing Yi Shisan''s hoarse voice, Dongfang Yue turned around. "Drink some water!" When he turned around, he was holding a glass of water in his hand. Carefully helped Yi Shisan up. Following the trend, the cup was also brought to his lips. Haven''t had time to figure out the situation. The body''s response. Then he drank the water directly. Sure enough. After the throat is moistened. Throat also became much more comfortable. Consciousness gradually returned to consciousness. slowly. also remembered the previous things. Just raised his hand, wanting to touch his face. But was stopped by Dongfang Yue at the side. "You have medicine on your face now, don''t touch it randomly, it will be easy to get infected." No emotion can be heard in the plain voice. Even the eyes are very calm. Yi Shisan, who is sober, is not stupid. The pain he felt on his face at the beginning made him know very clearly what his face was like. "Young master, don''t hide it from me, I know it all." His eyes were full of disappointment. Although I ignored the thought of disfigurement and the like. After all, he really doesn''t like his face that is too girly. But that''s just thinking about it. But after really experiencing that pain in person. He just knew. How reluctant I am to my own face. When the knife was drawn on his face. His first feeling was not pain, but fear. Fear of ruining my face. He didn''t know how many times the other party had scratched his face. He only knew that his face was really ruined this time. Sadness in my heart. Let his tears fall instantly. Anyway, this is not the first time she cried in front of Dongfang Yue. Anyway, this is not the first time she has lost face in front of Dongfang Yue. He was really sad at this time. The original tears. Suddenly it turned into crying loudly. Crying is so sad, so wronged. He didn''t want to be disfigured. Not at all. But it''s too late to say anything now. Guess he Yi Shisan will be sad when he wakes up and knows the truth. Didn''t expect him to cry more exaggeratedly than a child. But it can also be seen that he is really sad. I was really wronged. Right. No one can remain indifferent after facing the truth. Especially a timid person like Yi Shisan. He is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. When facing the scratches of the knife. What kind of mood and fear should it be. No sound was made. Just looking at Yi Shisan and crying lightly. It seemed to make him cry out the grievance and fear in his heart. Can. When a full hour has passed. When I saw that there was no sign of wanting to stop. Dongfang Yue''s eyes were no longer indifferent. It is often said that women are made of water. Most of the reasons are that women tend to cry easily. Available now.. His crying skills, Yi Shisan, are no worse than girls. Do not. Even tens of thousands of times stronger than girls. It''s no wonder that everyone who sees him is used to seeing him as a girl. Not only does she look like a girl. Even this temper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： he doesnt want to be disfigured Chapter 315 He doesn''t want to be disfigured "Okay. Don''t cry." Frowning slightly, he stopped it aloud. Maybe it was because Yi Shisan was crying too loudly. Dongfangyue''s voice was obviously a few decibels higher at this time. "I''m disfigured, you still don''t let me cry." He is full of grievances and sadness now! He didn''t know what else to do besides cry. "Can crying solve the problem?" Although he knows Yi Shisan''s temperament. But when I really saw a big man crying like this in front of me. Dongfang Yue obviously felt a little helpless. "But. But what else can I do but cry." It''s because I don''t know what to do. He could only choose to cry. He is not as capable as Dongfang Yue. Not as rich as Dongfang Yue. Not as fearless as Dongfang Yue. He is just an ordinary second-rate youth. Life is spent in an ordinary way. Except for occasionally encountering some men who are sympathetic to their beauty. But that was all beaten away by myself. Life can be considered harmonious and happy. But since becoming Dongfang Yue''s subordinate. Life is at stake. Now, even the capacity is gone. Why is he so miserable! He never kills, nor does he provoke right and wrong casually. He is generally regarded as a kind and good person. How can a good person end up so miserable! Just when Yi Shisan was so sad that he wanted to cry like **** again. The door opened. The person who came in was Tian Mimi. When you see someone''s eyes full of tears. and Dongfang Yue''s helpless face. Tian Mimi couldn''t help laughing. Helplessness is a rare emotion that can be seen in Dongfang Yue. After seeing Tian Mimi. Yi Shisan was like seeing a life-saving straw. "Doctor Tian, ??can you help me? I don''t want to disfigure my face, can you help me?" The only doctor he knew was the person in front of him. Emotional someone crying into such a virtue is afraid of being disfigured! Right. Everyone has the love of beauty. Even boys are no exception. "Who told you you were disfigured." The voice fell, and the little nurse behind him also came in. As can be seen. They came to change his dressing. "Isn''t it? I know how many knife wounds I have on my face." So many knife wounds, so many scars, will definitely leave scars. The consequences of leaving scars. That is disfigurement! Plastic surgery and he has no money. Even if you are really rich. It may not really be possible to fix it. After all, it was a knife wound on the skin. "You have many scars on your face, but with me here, don''t worry, I will definitely give you back a beautiful face." Yi Shisan''s recovery ability is pretty good. According to the development of this situation. His face should be fully restored. "real?" Looking at Tian Mimi with surprise. Excited, both hands tightly grasped her hand. "kindness" Perseverance towards Shangyi Shisan''s eyes. Tian Mimi nodded seriously again. "Thank you, Dr. Tian, ??thank you very much, you are Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, my savior..." Continuously said words of gratitude to Tian Mimi. To Yi Shisan''s clumsy but simple words of thanks. The smile on Tian Mimi''s face got bigger. "The person you should thank is her, not me." Pointing to Dongfang Yue standing aside. "All the treatment expenses and medicines on your body were paid by her, and what I did was only my duty." Although she and Dongfang Yue have known each other for such a long time. Can be the cost of treatment. She, Tian Mimi, did not fail to accept it. So she is doing her part right now. "Thank you young master, really really thank you." As long as it doesn''t disfigure him, he can thank anyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： shocking scars Chapter 316 Shocking scars "How do you thank me? I''ll talk about it later. It''s time to change the dressing now." As he spoke, he also took off the gauze on Yi Shisan''s face. Layer after layer. It can be seen how tightly the face is wrapped. No matter how many times you watch it. Every time when the veil is removed. When you saw the shocking knife wound above. It always makes people feel chilling. Dense knife marks covered Yi Shisan''s entire face like that centipede. Looking at the dark bowl, Yi Shisan didn''t know what kind of medicine it was, but felt pungent. I can think of my own face. He endured it. When the medicine is applied to your face. I felt a slight chill. When the pain was not as imagined, Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of pain. The pain of being injured before. It still scares him. That fear still remains deep in my heart. He can only choose to avoid remembering. Time passed little by little. The medicine on Yi Shisan''s face has also been changed. The body because there are only some minor scars. Now there is no need for too much dressing. But because I was worried that some deeper injuries would leave scars. She still prepared some ointment for Yi Shisan alone. Let him wipe his bruises at night when he sleeps. The medicine has been changed. There is no such thing as Tian Mimi. She can be regarded as retired. "Doctor Tian, ??when will my face recover?" He doesn''t like the smell of the hospital. "One month at the fastest, and about three months if it is slow." Tell the time truthfully. "Are you going to stay in the hospital all the time?" He really dislikes hospitals. I don''t like it from the bottom of my heart. Just stay longer in the hospital. He felt something was wrong all over. "The composition of the dressing on your face is different every day in the early stage, so you have to stay here for half a month. After half a month, you can be discharged from the hospital." Because the early stage is the most important. Each dressing change in the early stage required professional nursing care. If it wasn''t her Tian Mimi who changed it, it would be the little nurse beside her. "Okay, thank you, Dr. Tian." Although I feel a little lost in my heart. It can be for the face. He endured it. He is about to start a long recuperation leave again. Everyone left. Only Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were left in the ward. "Young master, thank you." He didn''t expect to be at such a dangerous moment. Dongfangyue actually came to save herself in person. And it''s still the kind of single-handedly. The scene at that time. Because it is a personal experience. So I can feel the feeling of danger very well. Bomb strapped to his body. This kind of thing. He never thought that he would really meet her in this life. Since he met Dongfang Yue, he has really experienced too many firsts in his life, too many firsts that he never thought of. But no matter what. It is a fact that Dongfang himself came to save himself. Facing Yi Shisan, I sincerely thank you. Dongfang Yue didn''t show much expression. "Heal your wounds well!" After saying such a sentence lightly, he also turned and left. Looking at Dongfang Yue who turned and left, Yi Shisan didn''t say much. Goo Goo ¡ª only- He is really hungry! How could he forget this important matter. I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. It''s just that he couldn''t remember why he fell into a coma. Could it be because of the pain before that I passed out. Goo Goo ¡ª The stomach protested again, making Yi Shisan unable to think about other things at all. Wants to get out of bed for food. The door suddenly opened. Immediately after that, the delicious porridge appeared in front of Yi Shisan. It was not brought in by some medical staff. But bodyguards. Obviously this thing is definitely not from the hospital. "thanks" Hand moved very actively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： cant see people Chapter 317 Can''t see people I thought it was after the scandal. The two of them recovered as before. can be gradually. After one or two times, Xie Yunxi panicked. Every time she came to Dongxing Group, Dongfangyue was not there. After all, her current frequency is once a week. Appeared in Dongxing Group from time to time through the progress of commercial shooting. Available every time. Dongfang Yue was never there. "I''m sorry Miss Yun Xi, the young master has something to go out." Looking at Xie Yunxi who appeared again, Wei Zisu apologized. This only shows that the young master has been busy recently. If Wei Zisu didn''t appear here. Xie Yunxi might not be so panicked. But now Wei Zisu is here, but Dongfang Yue is not. One can imagine the result. It can be used for Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts. She couldn''t find out at all. She has learned how tight Wei Zisu''s mouth is. Thinking hard. Finally reminded her of such a person¡ª¡ªYi Shisan. Dongfangyue is not here, Yisan is not here, could it be that Yisan is following Dongfangyue! Think about it this way. Then he also sent a message to Yi Shisan. Hospital. It has only been more than a week since I woke up. Yi Shisan always feels that a century has passed. beep¡ª The phone rang. is a WeChat message. ¡¾Thirteen, are you there¡¿ Simple four words. Yi Shisan''s eyes lit up because of the identity of the person who sent the message. The goddess even took the initiative to send a message to herself. He even took the initiative to send a message to himself. Will something good happen today! With full of surprise and expectation, he quickly replied. Yi Thirteen: [Yes, Miss Yun Xi] Xie Yunxi: [That. I was looking for Ah Yue, but Ah Yue is not at the company. Do you know where she went? ¡¿ There are not too many routines, and the question is simple and clear. Looking for Dongfang Yue? Looking up, his eyes met Dongfang Yue who was talking with Hetian Mimi not far away. Yi Thirteen: [The young master is at the hospital] Hospital? When she saw the news about Yi Shisan, Xie Yunxi was a little flustered. Generally, if there is nothing wrong, who will appear in the hospital. Xie Yunxi: ¡¾Is Ah Yue not feeling well¡¿ At this moment, her eyes were fixed on the phone screen. I am afraid of missing a piece of news. Yi Shisan, who received Xie Yunxi''s message, immediately understood what she had misunderstood. explained immediately. Yi Shisan: [No, the young master has no problem, I am hospitalized, the young master came to see me] Did not hide anything, just explained it directly. It would be great if the goddess could come and see me. I feel satisfied just thinking about it. Only when intoxicated. He hoped that Xie Yunxi would not come over. Now he can''t see anyone with his whole face. Although bandaged. Although I can''t look in the mirror. It can be used every time the dressing is changed. He could always feel the regret in the eyes of the little nurse. That is how serious the injury must be to make a medical staff like the other party show such a sorry face! Xie Yunxi, who was staring at the news on her phone, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw the latest news from Yi Shisan. Fortunately, something happened to her, Dongfang Yue. Xie Yunxi: [Hospitalized? are you sick? ¡¿ Generally, it is definitely not a small cold that can cause people to be hospitalized. Yi Shisan, who was originally sad, saw the latest message from Xie Yunxi. Suddenly became beaming. real. The goddess really cares about herself. My heart became even more excited. Yi Thirteen: ¡¾No, it was because of injury.¡¿ When the word was typed, it was quickly deleted by Yi Shisan. Hit, hit, delete, delete. Delete, delete, hit, hit. The news that could have been done in a few minutes. It took half an hour for Yi Shisan to type it out. And Xie Yunxi, who was sure that Dongfang Yue was fine, didn''t stare at the phone screen like just now. Certainly didn¡¯t know that WeChat messages had been inputting for half an hour. When Yi Shisan''s message came, Xie Yunxi opened it. ¡¾I feel a little uncomfortable, just check it. ¡¿ Below is a series of smiling faces. It can be seen that Xie Yunxi was signaling her not to worry too much. Xie Yunxi: [Well, you pay attention to rest, I have something to do first. ¡¿ Commercial shooting also started. Yi Thirteen: [Well, come on. ¡¿ (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： I saw it with my own eyes, Yi Shisan was really disfigured Chapter 318 Seen with my own eyes, Yi Shisan is really disfigured The conversation with Tian Mimi was over soon. But when he saw Yi Shisan playing with his mobile phone. Look at the wonderful expression on his face. Although Yi Shisan''s entire face was covered, Dongfangyue could still see the wonderful expression on his face. So I chose to stand aside and watch. Until seeing Yi Shisanna put down the phone, there was a sense of relief on his expression. Dongfang Yue is now approaching. Facing the approaching Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan is in a good mood. smiling. "Little Lord." The sound of shouting can make people feel a kind of sweetness. "Yun Xi, right?" asked lightly. The expression is so indifferent. "kindness." For Dongfang Yue, she is like a god. Yi Shisan admired it. Didn''t hide anything, so he nodded too. "Miss Yun Xi said she wanted to find you, but you were not at the company, so she asked me if I knew where you were." Unconsciously, he also blurted out the content of the conversation between the two. It''s just the content of the conversation between the two. Dongfang Yue is not interested in knowing too much. "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, play less with your mobile phone, it''s too radiant." He reminded me faintly. "Well, I understand." nodded very obediently. It''s just that those smiling eyes are so bright and dazzling. I can''t see Yi Shisan for a day. He, Qin Yufan, couldn''t feel at ease for a day. But there are too many bodyguards guarding Yi Shisan''s gate. It made it impossible for him to go in and see Yi Shisan with his own eyes. After his investigation these days. Finally found a breakthrough. That is Tian Mimi, the attending doctor. As long as she is there, he can easily meet Yi Shisan. I thought it would take some talking. But when he heard that he wanted to see Yi Shisan. She nodded and agreed without hesitation. Although it was unexpected, she followed Tian Mimi''s instructions and changed into a nurse''s uniform and followed Tian Mimi in. Because of wearing a mask. At this time, Yi Shisan couldn''t recognize that the person in front of him was Qin Yufan. "Dr. Tian, ??you are here!" Greeted warmly as always. This voice. He is no stranger to Qin Yufan. This voice belongs to Yi Shisan. Looking at his face wrapped in gauze. My heart felt so painful. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. Cooperated very well with Tian Mimi. When Tian Mimi untied the gauze wrapped around Yi Shisan''s face layer by layer. When the wrapped face appeared in front of her at a glance. Qin Yufan couldn''t take it anymore and went to the bathroom. "What''s up with him?" Looking at Qin Yufan who suddenly lost control and left, Yi Shisan made a curious sound. "He''s not feeling well recently, so don''t worry about him." At this time, Tian Mimi really didn''t even blink her eyes when she told a lie. began to carefully apply medicine to Yi Shisan. vomit¡ª Once in the bathroom. Qin Yufan couldn''t control his body reaction no matter what. began to vomit. The degree of vomiting. Comparable to pregnant women. Lived for so many years. What wind and waves have not seen. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he couldn''t stand Yi Shisan''s face. I don''t know how long I vomited. After knowing that the throat can''t even spit out bile. Qin Yufan just washed his face. Let yourself buffer the whole person. I thought I saw it with my own eyes. My heart will no longer be so irritable. But now the heart beats even more violently. became more uncomfortable. And it hurts even more. Stare straight at yourself in the mirror. At this time, I looked very embarrassed. Such a self is unfamiliar. Plop, plop. My heart was beating violently. The picture in my mind is that person. So many scars. It must have hurt at the time! Just think of the pain that Yi Shisan endured while awake. Qin Yufan felt that he was going to have difficulty breathing. It was a distressing feeling. Feeling distressed for Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Plastic surgery Chapter 319 Plastic surgery When the medicine on Yi Shisan''s face was ready. Dongfang Yue, who thought she had already left, came in instead. So she hasn''t gone back yet! But Tian Mimi, who knew something, nodded faintly at Dongfangyue. Things were exactly as Dongfang Yue said. Qin Yufan really did appear. And he found himself. What Tian Mimi didn''t expect was that Qin Yufan''s endurance was really too low. It''s not a girl. A big man. As for that exaggeration? Just when it comes to contempt. He has admiration for Yi Shisan in his heart. It can be eaten by both men and women. Although I usually don''t care much about those high society news. But for Qin Yufan, the second son of Sun Group. She is no stranger. According to the rumors, his name is just a joke. What she didn''t expect was that the other party would also fall into Yi Shisan''s hands. Dongfangyue''s black belly is beyond Tian Mimi''s imagination. In the past, she never bothered to use such methods. Sure enough. The former Yi Shisan was charming because he had a pretty face. Available now.. I wonder if that guy Qin Yufan will have nightmares at night. She, Dongfang Yue, is also poisonous. The other party was charming at first, Jia Yi Shisan or something. She, Dongfang Yue, used the initial attraction to destroy all the fantasies of the other party. Encountered an opponent like Dongfang Yue. Tian Mimi could only feel sorry for Qin Yufan for a few seconds. What I saw today. I''m afraid it will become Qin Yufan''s shadow for the rest of his life! After all, Yi Shisan''s face is quite scary. Tian Mimi, who still had surgery, didn''t stay too long. He also went out with his things in hand. Ben was puzzled that Dongfang Yue hadn''t gone back yet. Now she is even more confused after meeting her direct gaze. "What''s wrong?" asked in doubt. "If you want plastic surgery, you can." made a faint sound. After all, Yi Shisan''s female face did cause a lot of trouble. Uh? ? ? ? Plastic surgery? ? ? ? looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. It is really impossible to guess her sudden and thoughtless words. Didn''t Dr. Tian say on his face that he was recovering well? Why do I need an operation now. As if thinking of some bad consequences. Yi Shisan''s complexion became a little ugly. "Your face is too feminine. If you want to be more manly, I can find the best plastic surgeon for you." It is rare that Dongfang Yue can say such a long sentence in one breath. Dongfangyue''s explanation made Yi Shisan completely understand her words. Not before the accident. He thought about it too. If you have money. Be sure to make a manly face. In this way, I will never go out and worry about encountering perverts or anything, and all the troubles in my life can end here. This kind of thought, every time when encountering unfair treatment, will always breed again and again. Can be since the accident. He just knew. I am very reluctant to face my own face. Although it will bring a lot of trouble to myself. shook his head. "You don''t need the young master, but it''s actually quite good." Your skin and hair is from your parents. Although it is a bit too old-fashioned to say this. But he doesn''t want to change at all now. The seriousness in Shang Yisan''s eyes. Dongfang Yue also understood. "kindness" Since this is Yi Shisan''s choice, she respects his choice. "Thank you, young master." I sincerely thank Dongfang Yue. After confirming that Yi Shisan did not want plastic surgery. Dongfang Yue didn''t stay any longer and left the hospital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Goddess Yun Xi came to visit Chapter 320 Goddess Yun Xi Comes to Visit The following days can be regarded as calm. There are still three days, and in three days he can go back to the other courtyard. Never stay here again. What surprised Yi Shisan was that Xie Yunxi came to visit him. This accident surprised and delighted him. What was frightening was that Xie Yunxi would stay away from her after knowing that she was disfigured. Happily, the goddess came to see me, what a blessing this is! This kind of contradictory psychology lasted until Xie Yunxi appeared in her ward. That contradictory psychology has also become a kind of anxiety. For the previous encounters, it is just a brief mention. But it also attracted Xie Yunxi''s heartache. The words of concern also spit out from Xie Yunxi''s mouth. The caring words made Yi Shisan so happy that he almost flew up. The chat screen between the two is very pleasant. Since returning from a business trip. She, Dongfang Yue, would come to see Yi Shisan almost every day. When the door is pushed open. When seeing Xie Yunxi sitting inside, With a clear face, he didn''t say anything more. "Ah Yue." On the contrary, it was Xie Yunxi who looked surprised after seeing Dongfang Yue. Nodding slightly to Xie Yunxi. It can be regarded as saying hello. The harmonious atmosphere became slightly awkward because of the arrival of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan, who was originally pleasantly surprised by Xie Yunxi''s appearance, obviously also discovered this. There is an unconcealable loss in the depths of her pupils. Even so, she continued to act as a middleman and started talking to Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan''s efforts were not in vain. At this time, Dongfang Yue was obviously more verbal than usual. The loss in my heart disappeared because of the smile on Xie Yunxi''s face. I and Xie Yunxi are people from two different worlds. But if you can make her happy because of yourself. He doesn''t mind at all. Because of the delay and announcement. Xie Yunxi also has no way to stay here more. "Young master, please send Miss Yun Xi off for me!" Although it sounds very disrespectful to say this. But Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything more. Because the current Yi Shisan seems very inconvenient. nodded. I agree. After getting Dongfang Yue to send her out, Xie Yunxi''s eyes became brighter. people left. It became very quiet in the ward. beep¡ª The phone message came. belonged to Xie Yunxi. ¡¾Thirteen, thank you. ¡¿ As can be seen. She knew what Yi Shisan had just done. ¡¾I really like Ah Yue, if possible, I hope you can help me. ¡¿ The situation just now. Xie Yunxi obviously felt it. She, Dongfang Yue, became a little different because of Yi Shisan''s relationship. It might be mean to say that. But she really had no choice. If you use your own strength. She and Dongfang Yue are afraid that it will be difficult to make further progress. For this person. She really couldn''t let go. so. When seeing this message. Yi Shisan''s heart is complicated. Finger quickly slides on the phone screen. When that message appeared on the screen of Xie Yunxi''s phone. ¡¾OK¡¿ There are only two short words. Those two short words made the smile on Xie Yunxi''s face even wider. After watching the message sent out. Yi Shisan also felt a little more relaxed. This can be regarded as a reminder to myself. reminded myself that there should be no evidence of unreasonable thoughts. Put down the phone. Close your eyes. It''s time for him to take a break too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： fat fat Chapter 321 Fat and fat Never missed the other courtyard so much. When standing here. He felt that his breathing became much easier. Specially explained reasons. Yi Thirteen, whether it is diet or cleanliness. That''s all special treatment. When Yi Shisan came back. The servants at home became extra enthusiastic. Because diet has requirements. Even simple milk tea. Eastern Moon is also restricted. In the days without milk tea. Yi Shisan obviously lost his motivation. Every time around the corner. Always caught by Dongfang Yue''s sentence: Don''t you want your face? This sentence was tightly blocked. Everything related to milk tea at home. All were put away. Eat and sleep every day, and eat after sleep. Such pig-like days. In the past, it was a luxury for Yi Shisan. In the past, he always had to worry about what to eat tomorrow. Whether there will be food tomorrow is a question. Available now. Don''t worry about tomorrow. After all the pressure and burden of the whole person disappeared in smoke. As the days go by, the more tasteless I feel. In the past, watching Xie Yunxi''s TV was the happiest time for him. You can watch TV every day, all day long. The whole person will become very tired. "Sister-in-law Zhang, do you think I''m getting fatter?" touched his hands and stomach. I always feel like I have grown several layers of fat. Facing Yi Shisan''s words, Mrs. Zhang really looked at him carefully for a while. Then he shook his head. Now the whole face is covered. The clothes are also looser. No matter what, you can¡¯t see it. Yi Shisan, who didn''t believe it, hurried back to the room. He decided to weigh himself. It''s just that I haven''t weighed myself for a long time. I don''t know where he put the important tools. Followed by a messy search. A black bag caught his attention. strangeness. Could it be in this. Thinking. also opened the black bag. When seeing what''s inside. Yi Shisan just remembered. This is the cosmetics I bought online before and some disguise tools. Just buy it back. He didn''t seem to work once. At that time, the courier had just brought it back. Coincidentally met Dongfang Yue, so she just found a place to stuff it up. It''s been a long time. just forget it. It''s just my face now. There is no need to use this thing at all. Thinking. Wrapped the things in his hand, and stuffed them back again. Another series of searches. I don''t know how long it has passed. The scale was finally found in the corner of the suitcase. Looking forward to it, he also went to the weighing scale. Look at the weight display above. Fat and fat. Gained ten catties. In just half a month. He has gained ten catties. For this number. He is dissatisfied. Fat means that he has more fat on his body. His rare six-pack abs. It''s really going to become a piece. This is the only sign of a man on him. Is it completely gone now too? no. Shaking his head in horror. If it is not the reason for the injury on the face. I''m afraid it will shake more violently. But now the scar on his face is not healed. He can''t do too strenuous exercise. He has to figure out a way. He didn''t want to be a greasy fat man so soon. So ever since. I usually like to eat Yisan. I made the first difficult decision in my life. Control diet. This is a painful but necessary thing to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Dongfang Yue changed the dressing herself Chapter 322 Dongfang Yue Changes Dressings Personally Yi Shisan''s daily actions will be reported to Dongfang Yue. So when I decided to control my diet on the first day. Dongfang Yue knew the truth. go home after get off work. What I saw was the lifeless Yi Shisan who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, licking his mouth. There are fruits on the table. If it is normal. I''m afraid it has been almost eaten. Available now.. The whole plate is still intact. The steps that were originally going upstairs also turned into walking up the living room. If you really don''t want to eat. Why don''t you take the fruit away. This was Dongfang Yue''s first thought. But when I saw that there were so few grapes missing from the zero. Dongfangyue knew the reason why she didn''t take her away. Patience is not very good. The inconcentration relationship of concentration. When Dongfang Yue was close to him. Yi Shisan found out. "Little Lord." I checked the time and found that it was only ten o''clock. Didn''t Dongfang Yue usually come back after eleven o''clock? Except in special circumstances. Did you attend another reception today? But he didn''t smell any alcohol either! "Go upstairs!" made a faint sound. Upstairs? ? ? looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. But he followed her upstairs honestly. When going upstairs. went into his room. Yi Shisan still didn''t understand what Dongfangyue was planning to do. But when she saw her picking up the ointment that was on the side of the table. He suddenly realized. She, Dongfang Yue, is planning to change her dressing? He was going to change it while he was sleeping. Scary relationship with scars on the face. He was too embarrassed to ask a servant at home to change it. Afraid of scaring them. Don''t talk about them. When I came back, I took off the veil with my own hands. When you look at yourself in the mirror. Yi Shisan was really frightened. I also had nightmares for a few days because of this. But no matter what. The face is my own, this is a fact. Next, he chose to accept. I just hope that my face can get better. Otherwise he will really collapse. "That, young master, let me do it myself!" Although Dongfang Yue had seen her own face when she was in the hospital. This kind of action of personally applying medicine and getting close to each other. J. What if she, Dongfang Yue, had the same nightmare as herself? The face is your own, you can accept it. But Dongfang Yue may not be. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to hear Yi Shisan''s words. "Sit down." spoke faintly, and there was still some order in the voice. For Eastern Moon''s order. At this time, Yi Shisan was sitting very upright like a well-behaved child. The approach of two people. It actually allowed him to clearly smell Dongfang Yue''s body. strangeness. Shouldn¡¯t the smell of medicine on my face be the one that my nose smells the most? Why can I smell Dongfang Yue now? No sound was made. Just quietly let Dongfang Yue remove the gauze from her face. His eyes also met Dongfang Yue''s focused eyes. It was so deep that I almost sucked myself in. If it wasn''t for lowering your eyes at the last moment. I''m afraid it was really sucked in. Yi Shisan, who dared not make eye contact with Dongfang Yue anymore. Simply. Then he also closed his pupils. The movement is so light. When there was a cool feeling on the face again. Yi Shisan knows. Dongfang Yue is already prescribing medicine for herself. Relationship with eyes closed. It makes the taste of the tip of the nose stronger. It is still the exclusive flavor that belongs to Dongfang Yue. Obviously already taking medicine. But why does my nose only smell Dongfang Yue''s body? Filled with confusion. But he didn''t dare to say too much. "All right." Until the faint familiar voice came from my ear. Yi Shisan finally opened his eyes. Dongfang Yue, who was originally close to her, has already stepped back a few steps. Widened the distance between the two. The smell at the tip of the nose is not so strong. This feeling made Yi Shisan feel relieved. "Thank you, young master." I sincerely thank Dongfang Yue. After all, he really didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to do this. No sound was made. Turned around and went back to the room. All that is left to Yi Shisan is a clear and handsome back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： stare Chapter 323 Big eyes and small eyes Wide-eyed and small-eyed. Small eyes widened. Who can tell him. What is going on with the person in front of you. Woke up. Why is there an extra person beside my bed. And he remembered that he locked the door when he was sleeping last night. Compared to the disbelief in Yi Shisan''s eyes. The little guy''s eyes were full of curiosity. "You are really disfigured!" The voice of curiosity full of childishness came out. Because of the holiday now. With the consent of Grandpa. He could live here for a week. It doesn''t. Early in the morning, he came over. I thought there was no one at home. But when I saw the servant was still cooking porridge, I found out after asking. Yi Shisan, who was always sick, was disfigured. The curious little guy sneaked in with the key. Ben planned to take a sneak peek. But who would have thought that Yi Shisan''s face was wrapped like a mummy. Such a dress. Unless it is sharp-eyed. How can the naked eye see what''s inside. Ben planned to leave. Didn''t expect Yi Shisan to wake up at this time. So there is a dialogue between more than two people. The little guy doesn''t like himself. Yi Shisan is very clear. But he didn''t expect that the first sentence he spoke would be about his own face. My mood suddenly became complicated. Even the question of why the little guy appeared in his room was directly ignored. No positive answer. Instead, go straight to the bathroom. Go in and wash up. The face cannot touch the water. Delicious can not do without rinsing. Ignoring Yi Shisan. The little guy is rare and generous. Wait until Yi Shisan comes out. The little guy in the room has long since disappeared. After looking for clothes, I went to the bathroom again to change. After washing. also went downstairs. A certain little one is seriously sitting on the sofa watching TV. The plot above happened to be watched by Yi Shisan yesterday. I thought it was my own illusion. Didn''t expect the little guy to really come. "Thirteen, come and eat!" Dongfang Yue''s special account. Yi Shisan has to eat three meals a day on time. Dieting is already impossible. Even so. Yi Shisan still tries to eat as little as possible every day. Eating a little less is just a little bit. Although this may seem like a feeble struggle. Not long after I sat down. The little guy who was concentrating on watching TV in the living room suddenly climbed onto the chair beside him. Just like that, he stood in front of Yi Shisan. The round eyes stared at Yi Shisan''s face without any concealment. It''s like poking a hole to see the face inside. The hot eyes of the little guy. It didn''t affect Yi Shisan who was eating at all. "Your face is really disfigured!" This kind of wrapping, who can really be sure if it is really disfigured. "Are you so concerned about my face?" He couldn''t understand why the little guy was so obsessed with his face. "Of course! That''s how we can make sure if you can still hook up with each other in the future." The little guy is merciless. It was like a knife, piercing Yi Shisan''s heart sharply. The boring treatment for many days already made Yi Shisan very irritable. Especially the reason why I gained weight recently. Mood began to become more and more irritable. Don''t care about the person in front of you is a child. "Whoever hooks up with each other, which eye of yours sees it." He yelled at the little guy in dissatisfaction. Facing Yi Shisan''s sudden roar. The little guy seemed to be frightened. Suddenly froze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Hook three and four? Chapter 324 Hook three and four? It can be very fast. The little guy also came back to his senses. If he, Yi Shisan, thought that two or three roars would scare him, then he was very wrong. "He still said no, you not only seduce my brother but also sister Yun Xi." I thought that Yi Shisan was simply seducing his brother, but he didn''t expect that when he saw sister Yun Xi. To be so shameless. When talking about this matter, the little guy is also full of anger. For that. My brother actually chose to ignore it. Seduce Dongfang Yue? Seduce Goddess Yunxi? he? Yi Shisan, who was yelled back by the little guy, became even more aggrieved. This is utter slander. Just about to refute something. But he didn''t expect the little guy''s next words, which made him half dead with anger. "Hmph, it''s all right now, ugly. I''ll see how you hook up." Looking at Yi Shisan with a look of contempt and arrogance. Ugly? he? He was so angry that his heart was about to burst. "Even if I hook up with you, it''s none of your business, short winter melon." replied dissatisfied. How dare you call him ugly. Attack on Yi Shisan''s life. The little guy was angry. Because I am a section shorter than my age. Short is the word that the little guy cares about most. Now, Yi Shisan just kicked him out. The fleshy little fist was clenched even more tightly. "You shameless ugly monster, no one will like you in your life. I am still a child now, and I can still grow taller." Yes, he is still young, and he can still grow taller in the future. But Yi Shisan is different. He was disfigured. That is a lifetime thing. You say what I say. The two scolded even more. For the situation of two people. No one dared to go forward to persuade. I had no choice but to call Dongfang Yue. The two people in front of me. None of them dared to offend. But none of them thought that Yi Shisan would scold a child so fiercely. But they also underestimated the little guy''s combat effectiveness. Completely invincible. Dongfang Yue, which was originally inspected. After receiving a call from the servant at home. The inspection had to be suspended. When hearing something. Wei Zisu looked helpless. He is as big as Yi Shisan. He even quarreled with a child. This matter once again refreshed Wei Zisu''s understanding of Yi Shisan. The war continues. Even if Dongfang Yue is back. Haven''t entered the house yet. I heard the sound of arguing from the living room. As can be seen. How fierce the two are. Look around. Yi Shisan stood in the living room. The little guy stepped on the sofa. Both of them had their hands on their hips at the same time. In this way, they started arguing face to face. It makes people feel a little shrew. As can be seen. Both of them have the potential to be shrews. "Young master, Thirteen." Wei Zisu, who clearly felt Dongfang Yue''s aura beside him, made a sound. This sound was also very good to stop the war that was filled with gunpowder for a while. But the faces of the two of them became very ugly. Now it becomes no one cares about anyone. "Tell me, what''s the situation." Sitting gracefully on the sofa. Just like this, he looked coldly at the big and small standing in front of him. Dongfang Yue thinks. If you don''t come back. This family is afraid that it will be turned upside down. The servant on the side has long since disappeared without a trace. Such a horrible atmosphere. They don''t want to stay here. will die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： who is the actor Chapter 325 Who is the actor "It was because he yelled at me that I quarreled with him." At this time, the little guy pointed at Yi Shisan and began to complain. The eye sockets became even more rosy. It is very distressing. If it was before. See the little guy like this. Yi Shisan will definitely apologize immediately. After the battle just now. The current little guy is in Yi Shisan''s eyes. That''s completely a powerful dramatist. Apologizing or something. That is impossible. "Obviously you scolded me first." At first glance, the excellence is occupied by the little guy. Yi Shisan began to refute. "Obviously you were the one who attacked my life first." If Yi Shisan didn''t call himself a short winter melon. It is impossible for him to argue with him for so long. "Obviously you called me ugly first." This brat really opened his eyes and told nonsense without blushing! Imp or something. Sure enough, the most annoying. Relying on my young age. Can you do anything wrong? the first time. Yi Shisan felt that the little guy in front of him became less and less pleasing to the eye. N times. The little guy felt that Yi Shisan in front of him became more and more annoying. Looking at the two who were about to quarrel again. Dongfang Yue''s face was still calm. But the surrounding aura kept cooling down. The two who were about to quarrel again. Because of the suddenly cooling aura. Instantly understood something. The two of them stood in front of Dongfang Yue again very well-behaved. "Dongfang Jin, have you forgotten the tutor of the Dongfang family?" A faint sentence. But it also made the little guy very aware of how angry his brother was. Today scolding Yi Shisan like a shrew. That would be demeaning. What can make the little guy feel wronged is. The first sentence my brother spoke turned out to be a lesson to himself. The tears that were supposed to be fake. This time it was really sad overflowing from the eye sockets. If it is an ordinary child. Being so wronged. I''m afraid he ran away or cried aloud because of grievance. But the little guy didn''t. Because he knows very well. This is not allowed. is also something that cannot be done. "I''m sorry brother, I know I was wrong." Nuo Nuo spat out from the little guy''s mouth with an aggrieved tone. is so sincere. So annoying. Even Yi Shisan beside him couldn''t help feeling guilty. After all, it is the most normal thing for children to speak freely. Children''s judgment of right and wrong is relatively weak. And I am an adult now. Can be yourself. "few." Open your mouth to explain something. But when meeting Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. The words reached his mouth, but he choked again. It was frighteningly cold. "Yi Shisan, you are an adult. No matter how smart Xiao Jin is, he is only a five-year-old child after all. You are an adult who cares about children so much, you are embarrassed." The voice is so weak, but it is so dissatisfied. "I''m sorry, young master." The attitude is very sincere. He also knew he was wrong. It''s just that sometimes, when emotions come up, he can''t control it for a while. "I''m sorry, young master." Turn around. Apologizing to the little guy sincerely. Humph- Facing Yi Shisan''s apology. The little guy turned his face away arrogantly. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything about the little guy''s attitude. "I don''t want what happened today to happen again in another courtyard. If there is a next time, none of you will have to step in." The voice is a bit colder than usual. It is impossible to ignore. "Understood." One big and one small. With one voice. This war can be considered to have come to an end. She Dongfang Yue went out again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： To beat a snake, you need to hit seven inches Chapter 326 Hitting a snake requires seven inches the following few days. becomes the picture in front of you. One big chases one small. The picture of Yi Shisan chasing the little guy. That is a flattering picture. After calming down, Yi Shisan finally came to his senses. If I want to see Xie Yunxi again, I have to rely on the little guy in front of me. After realizing it later, it also turned into regret. In order to allow myself to see the goddess again. Yi Shisan also worked hard. Even lowered his figure to speak nicely to a brat. Yi Shisan swears. This is definitely the first time in his life that he has done this kind of thing to please people. But I didn''t expect the little guy''s resentment to be deep enough. No matter what good things Yi Shisan says. He just won''t listen. He never even spoke a word to Yi Shisan. Being pestered by Yi Shisan. Simply. He just walked away. I have been here for almost a week. During this period. He has already approached Xie Yunxi twice. every time. I can always feel Yi Shisan''s dry and envious eyes. Every time. The little guy''s chin was raised very high. The arrogance on his face is very obvious. The sense of accomplishment of falling out with Yi Shisan is here. He no longer has to suffer from an annoying follower following him. Besides, she is someone who has delusions about Sister Yun Xi. This is why the little guy is unwilling to reconcile with Yi Shisan. Once reconciled with Yi Shisan. Afraid that his brother would let Yi Shisan follow him again. The little guy with his own wishful thinking. That was determined not to reconcile with Yi Shisan. It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Now that the little guy knows this truth. How could Yi Shisan not know! After seeing no response to my courtship for many days. Yi Thirteen simply. The strategy is shifted. So there is the following picture. After saying goodbye to Xie Yunxi for the third time. The little guy bounced back home. When he thought of returning home, Yi Shisan looked envious. There was a smile in the eyes of the little guy. entered the door. Except for busy servants. I can no longer see Yi Shisan. Could it be hiding in the room and being sad. right. definitely is. With such thoughts. The little guy didn''t move too much. only- It wasn''t until dinner time that Yi Shisan came down from upstairs slowly. For the little guy, he is no longer so attentive. Instead, it seemed that he hadn''t seen it. sit on the chair. Eating his meal seemingly gracefully. The little guy who was ignored got angry. He began to talk about the scene when he saw Xie Yunxi today. It doesn''t matter what the little guy says. There is no way to attract Yi Shisan''s attention. It also made the little guy feel a little bit dissatisfied with the chopsticks poking the rice. "Thirteen, you can''t put this thing in the room, it will easily attract ants." Aunt Zhang who went to tidy up Yi Shisan came down. I saw a bag full of candied haws in her hand. "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang, I forgot, please put it on the refrigerator for me!" To prevent the sugar from melting, Yi Shisan asked Aunt Zhang to freeze it for a while. Can the frozen candied haws be eaten? This is the little guy''s first thought. can be followed immediately. The line of sight seems to be fixed on the candied haws. I can''t take my eyes off me no matter what. He still remembers the smell. Sweet and sour. "Aunt Zhang, please put it in the refrigerator in my room for me!" When I saw Aunt Zhang was going to put the candied haws in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Yi Shisan spoke out. Room refrigerator. When did Yi Shisan have a refrigerator in his room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： stealing little mouse Chapter 327 The little mouse that stole food You know, in order to deal with the little guy in front of you. During the daytime today, he specially bought a small refrigerator and put it in his room. Demo, not yet hooked. If it wasn''t for the face being covered at this time. The arrogant look on Yi Shisan''s face will definitely fall into the little guy''s eyes. When he learned that the candied haws were going to be put into Yi Shisan''s house. The little guy''s eyes were full of disappointment. With a bit of reluctance, he forcibly pulled his gaze back. It was very quiet at the dinner table. The little guy had a particularly carefree dinner today. Since the two quarreled. The atmosphere at home became subtly awkward. Dongfang Yue often comes home very late. When she came back. Yi Shisan has already fallen asleep. So much so that the situation at home has not been alleviated in any way. Instead, it became more and more embarrassing. After dinner. Yi Shisan didn''t go back to the room directly. Since the little one came. The living room seems to have become his domain. So the living room is this place. It is impossible for Yi Shisan to stay there. After meals. Then he also went to the backyard. Sit on the hanging chair. Chatted with You Ling on Wechat in a bored manner. to be frank. It seems that he hasn''t seen You Ling for a while. Although he knew that You Ling had resigned from his position as a cleaner in Dongxing. But now he doesn''t know where he works. He also asked. But You Ling didn''t want to say more. He didn''t ask too much in depth. The moon is hanging high today. looks extraordinarily bright. Having nothing to do, he got up and went back to his room. It''s just that the little guy who was sitting in the living room has disappeared. Did you go to take a shower? Without thinking too much, he also went to his room. only- The door is half-disguised. He saw some sneaky little mouse coming out of his house. Turning around, Yi Shisan hid his body very well. So that a little mouse that ate secretly did not find it. The smile on his face shows that the little guy is in a good mood. Kids are kids. Regarding the little guy''s childishness, Yi Shisan didn''t directly expose it. Wait for the little guy to leave. Yi Shisan went back to the room. Simply counted the candied haws. Three strings are missing. But just now. He saw that the little guy only took one bunch! When the line of sight falls on the bamboo stick still glued to the window. Yi Shisan''s eyes flashed. It turned out that something went wrong here. Talk about the little guy who has already run back into the house. When you see the candied haws in your hand. The little guy''s little heart is still beating. This is the first time he has stolen something since he grew up. It can be used when the line of sight falls on the thing held in the hand. My heart seems to have stabilized a lot. Do it. It seems to be worth it. "Dongfang brocade, this is not an example." Looking straight at the candied haws in his hand. warned himself. There are so many candied haws in Yisan''s refrigerator. A few strings should not be found. He kept comforting himself in his heart. After comfort. The heart also became more at ease and reasonable. The chubby little hands started to move under the excited expression. When the small mouth took such a bite. The little guy showed a satisfied smile. Leaning against the door. Quietly listening to the movement inside. Counting the time in my heart. Calculate the time is about the same. Yi Shisan directly opened the door. The little guy who was enjoying snacks with a happy face. Because of the sudden opening of the door, he was stunned. He remembered that he had a locked one! (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： steal and get Chapter 328 Stolen and Obtained "The little mouse that stole food, I caught it." Looking at the surprised little guy with a full smile on his face. The candied haws he was biting in his mouth hadn''t had time to chew. People steal and get. Yi Shisan obviously did not expect to be caught so easily. Sure enough. Kids are kids. "How could you come in without my permission." After finally swallowing the candied haws. The little guy complained dissatisfied. This person in front of him is not only annoying. Even politeness is not a little bit of disrespect, but a complete lack of manners. The contempt for Yi Shisan grew stronger again. "allow?" After hearing what the little guy said. The smile on Yi Shisan''s face got wider. But that was full of mockery. "I''m just here to catch the little mouse that is eating my candied haws. Have you ever seen a thief who needs permission from the other party?" His gaze was fixed on the candied haws in the little guy''s hand. With a full expression, the little guy conveyed a message: steal and get. Yi Shisan''s sight, the little guy obviously noticed what he was looking at. His hands hurriedly hid the candied haws in his hands behind his back. "You are talking nonsense, I bought this myself." out of dissatisfaction. Yi Shisan is not the only one who has candied haws. He can also buy it himself, okay? Anyway, I made up my mind. No matter what, I won¡¯t admit it. "It turns out that he is not just a thief, but also a liar full of lies." Looking at the little guy, his eyes were filled with endless sighs. It seems very chilling. "You are the liar." Ben was caught straight. Now Yi Shisan is left with one liar and another liar. It made the little guy even more angry. Anyway, he has made up his mind, even if he dies, he will never admit it. "Tsk tsk tsk, fortunately, there are surveillance cameras in my room. Tell me, if I give this thing to the young master, she will be so disappointed if she finds out that the brother she loves not only steals but also lies. ah!" The video tape in his hand dangled in front of the little guy. He looked like he was about to turn around and leave. Wait a few more hours anyway. Dongfang Yue is back. By the time.. Back is already soaked. This matter must not let my brother know. Leaving aside stealing and lying, just being known by her brother that she ate so many candied haws in one go is enough to make her lose her temper. "You are not allowed to go." Can''t care about the candied haws on hand. Picking on his short legs anxiously blocked Yi Shisan''s way. He had an expression that it was impossible for him to meet Dongfang Yue even if he was beaten to death. "You think you have small arms and legs, and you can really stop me." Looking at the little meat bun who is much shorter than him. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of ridicule. If it is normal. The little guy was so angry that he hit him directly. Available now.. What Yi Shisan was holding was the video camera in his hand. "what on earth do you want." looked at Yi Shisan dissatisfied and asked. After all, it is different from ordinary children of the same age. After trying hard to calm down. also asked the point. When the little guy finally spoke the words that Yi Shisan had been waiting for. The corners of his eyes turned higher. If the face is not covered. I''m afraid it has already been exposed in front of the little guy. "If I don''t want to hand it over to the young master, it''s fine. All our previous affairs will be written off." Don''t blame him for shamelessly calculating a child like this. The IQ of the little guy in front of him is much higher than his age. (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Routine Chapter 329 Routine "How despicable." Facing Yi Shisan''s unabashed words. The disgust on the little guy''s face was also undisguised. Obviously he guessed that all of this was a set up by Yi Shisan. A set used to count children. "Hehe, each other." He, Yi Shisan, is despicable, but the little guy in front of him is so nice. He was full of bad water at a young age. Faced with Yi Shisan''s words, the little guy is obviously not reconciled. Just put your hands together. Do not nod or shake your head. This attitude towards the little guy. Yi Shisan will definitely not follow him and stand here wasting. Who knows what the little guy will do next. "Give you ten seconds to consider, nod or shake your head. I need to know the answer in ten seconds." Then the countdown to the little guy really started. "You are shameless." The resentment towards Yi Shisan grew deeper and deeper. Deep resentment. There is no way for him to be generous and careless about everything. "I have no face now." His entire face is covered now. Facing Yi Shisan''s plausible reply. The little guy is really vomiting blood! "Ten, nine, eight." Without looking at the little guy again, the countdown started. "How can it be so fast." Facing Yi Shisan''s quick counting. The little guy protested dissatisfied. Just facing the little guy''s dissatisfaction, Yi Shisan didn''t seem to notice it. Continue to count. "Five, four, three." Looking at the little guy is still indifferent. Yi Shisan has already taken a step forward. "one" drops with the last value. Yi Shisan''s body really went straight to the falling direction. Camera in hand. It looks like. I really want to go downstairs and wait for Dongfang Yue to come back. See it. The little guy chased after him again. The expression on his face was so reluctant. "I promise you still not enough?" Feeling dissatisfied, what he said came with a bit of roar. "and many more." As he spoke, he directly turned on the camera in his hand. "One more time for the camera." Children''s words, backtracking. Available if evidence is available. That''s another matter. "childish." The disgust in the eyes is naked and undisguised. "I''m just that naive." I don''t mind the disgust on the little guy''s face at all. The little guy felt a regret in his heart. I''m going back tomorrow. But I didn''t expect to be caught on the last night. "ready, go." Kindly reminded the little guy. "I promise you." Facing the camera. means so dissatisfied. But helplessly repeated this sentence again. For the little guy, there is no end. Yi Shisan was obviously dissatisfied. "Come again, you should say what you promised me. You have to talk about the cause and effect." Keeping an inch, he was talking about a shameless person like Yi Shisan, no, it should be a shameless person. A big man is too embarrassed to bully a child like this. Facing Yi Shisan''s aggressive demands. The little guy''s chubby face is now bulging with anger. The two round grape eyes are also wide open. "I remember Zisu said that the young master will come back early today, maybe the car is almost at the door now, if the young master comes back, I will be embarrassed." Ignoring the protest on the little guy''s face, he kindly reminded him to hurry up. Otherwise it will be too late. Despicable, shameless. The resentment towards Yi Shisan''s cursing grew deeper in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： The temptation of snacks Chapter 330 The Temptation of Snacks Take a deep breath. "I, Dongfang Jin, promised Yi Shisan about the reconciliation. All the previous things will be cancelled, and I will not mention it again in the future." Facing the camera seriously with a small face, he said the words like a speech in one breath. Words for the little ones. Yi Shisan is satisfied. "It''s all right! All the previous videos have been deleted for me." He Yisan was cautious. The little guy will not be careless. As long as that thing is there. In the future, Yi Shisan can threaten him at any time. Unfavorable things. He is also not allowed to exist. Face the demands of the little guy. Yi Shisan rolled his eyes. Han Xiao said: "I''m sorry, the previous ones were all lying to you, there is no video at all." Obviously, Yi Shisan has more than one despicable means. After hearing what Yi Shisan said. The little guy''s face became even uglier. The expression on his face became even more bulging. "Mean, shameless, nasty, jerk, liar..." He cursed Yi Shisan just now in his heart. All turned into voices. All passed into Yi Shisan''s ears one by one. I don''t want to see Yi Shisan''s little guy again. A turn around. Angrily, he also walked towards the house. "Hey, don''t go yet." Looking at the little guy who turned around angrily. Yi Shisan yelled. It''s just that the little guy with short legs who was still angry didn''t even give him a head. Looking at the back of the little guy who was angrily leaving. Yi Shisan rubbed his nose disheartened. Everything before is written off. But now they seem to have started a new round of accounts. And it''s a new enemy who still bears more grudges than before. One back to the room. The little guy was so angry that he jumped up and down on the bed. I was so angry that I really wanted to throw something. But he thought of his brother. So that he can''t really drop things. He couldn''t get angry. I can only vent my anger on the bed. It seems that this anger cannot be eliminated no matter what. "Young master, Master Jin." The annoying voice came from the ear again. The door was carefully pushed open. When the face that the little guy found very annoying came into his eyes. The pillow held in his hand also threw it towards the door without hesitation. Although the pillow is not too painful. But now Yi Shisan''s face is injured. so. naturally. then also avoided the pillow. There is no hit result. Let the little guy''s heart be blocked again. Humph- Give Yi Shisan a big white eye. Afterwards, she sat on the bed with her hips tucked in, without looking at Yi Shisan. "Okay, young master, don''t be angry with me, look, what is this?" As she said it, she conjured up a pink cotton candy out of nowhere. Angry little face. Soon, he was also attracted by the marshmallow. But the anger in my heart has not disappeared. The little guy forcibly retracted his sight. Out of sight is out of mind. Looking at the arrogant look of the little guy. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly in his heart. It looks like. The anger value is very high. "Young master, don''t be angry with me. Your lord will forgive me a lot, okay?" As he spoke, he took out a very large colorful lollipop from nowhere. "You go, you go out, this is my room." Facing the temptation of snacks that Yi Shisan conjured up one after another. The little guy started chasing people away. If you don¡¯t chase people away. I will definitely not be able to control what I want. no. Never be tempted by snacks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： almost found out Chapter 331 was almost discovered "Okay, okay, I''ll go, don''t push." Looking at the determined little guy. Yi Shisan was very cooperative and went out. Boom¡ª When Yi Shisan went out. The door was closed. It was so hard and so crisp. "Young master, I put the things at the door. If you want, you can take them in. The young master will be home in half an hour. If the young master sees these things by then, I''m afraid they won''t be able to appear in this house in the future." gone." Looking at the closed door, Yi Shisan didn''t stay too long. When the words are finished, put the things behind the door. He also went back to the room. Gradually. The footsteps left. Humph- He, Yi Shisan, must be lying to himself. Now he might be secretly filming himself with a camera. If you really open the door and take something. I''m afraid it will become Yi Shisan''s powerful handle again. no. Decided not to open the door. Again and again. The little guy kept fighting for himself. He has been noble since he was a child. I don¡¯t have anything I want. But this is the only thing that ordinary children eat. It is not allowed to exist in this family. Although he is only five years old. But when I was three years old. already started to recognize characters. At the age of five, he is now learning foreign languages ??while learning etiquette. Come to another courtyard. is his favorite thing to do. Because if you come here. He doesn''t need to do so many things grown-ups do. One week''s time. It was hard for him to ask for it. But there is also a price. The price is to finish the course for a week in advance. This is why some simple things are so tempting for little ones. Still fighting in my heart. Half an hour after what Yi Shisan said, the car has also slowly driven into the courtyard. Looking down from the windowsill. Looking at the brother who got off the car. The little guy also remembered what Yi Shisan said just now. no. Brother is coming upstairs soon. The thing at the door Don''t care about what Yi Shisan hid in a corner to secretly take pictures. open the door. Quickly brought the things in. By the way. Then he found a place to hide it. You must not be seen by your brother. When everything is ready. The little guy also had a relieved expression on his face. After sorting out your emotions. Then he opened the door and went downstairs. The whole room is covered by Dongfang Yue''s eyeliner. A little bit of wind and grass will definitely reach Dongfang Yue''s ears. Including the scene just now. only. sometimes. Some things, you should keep your eyes open, and you should close your eyes. When I saw the little guy with a smile on his face, he rushed towards him. Dongfang Yue caught it safely. "Haven''t you showered yet?" It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It''s almost time to go to bed. "not yet." If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan who had been pestering him just now. I have already finished washing myself. Can be about the thing just now. He can''t say anything. At this time, the little guy''s whole head is hanging down. It looks like he knows his mistake. "Go take a shower!" Without too much questioning, I just hugged the little guy and walked to his room. waited until the door. "Brother, I''ll just go in and take a shower by myself. You should be busy with other things, so I won''t bother you." Although it is said that things are hidden. But the little guy still understands how powerful his brother is. So avoid being discovered by your brother. He decided to be more cautious. Facing the abnormality of the little guy. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything either. Place him behind the door. After watching him go in. Then he turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Come and play when you are free Chapter 332 Come and play when you are free Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Open. "Little Lord?" What catches the eye is the Eastern Moon. Could it be that she has something to do with herself? looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. No sound was made. Instead, he went directly past Yi Shisan and entered the house. For Yi Shisan''s house. She has come in more frequently recently. Original confusion. When I saw her walking towards the table where the medicine was placed. Yi Shisan just remembered that it was time to change the dressing again. Since having the first dressing change. for the rest of the time. It was Dongfang Yue who came to change her medicine. You may not get used to it for the first time. How many times. Gradually. I got used to it. Because he had just taken a shower, Yi Shisan''s body was full of the smell of shower gel. But even so. When the bottle containing the medicine was opened. The pungent smell is still tangy all at once. A strong taste of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that during this period of time, I often smell this smell. Yi Shisan is already used to it. Sitting in front of Dongfang Yue very naturally. Let her remove the gauze. Close relationship. The tip of the nose clearly smelled the smell from Dongfang Yue again. is so unique and clear. With the gauze completely untied. Yi Shisan''s face gradually faded away. The scars on his face healed and gradually faded. But the scar is still there. Still so shocking. One month is coming. Such scars. Can it really be restored? This result makes people really suspicious. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who was suddenly motionless, Yi Shisan made a sound in doubt. Did something happen? Because the recent dressing changes are all handled by Dongfang Yue. So Yi Shisan himself doesn''t know how good his face is. "No" No further stops. Start to apply medicine to Yi Shisan. The very skillful man applied the medicine to Yi Shisan. "Thank you, young master." The medicine is ready. bowed to Yi Shisan. No extra words. Turned around and then disappeared into the room. next day The little guy is going back to his home too. At this time, Dongfang Yue had already gone to Dongxing Group. Dongfang Yue and a few servants are at home. Looking at the suitcase that was placed in the rear compartment. The little guy is full of reluctance. Once I go back to my home. His busy day is about to begin again. He is no longer a child. It''s Dongfang Jin, the young master of the Dongfang family. Carried on the body. It must also be a heavy responsibility. From yesterday to now. The little guy and Yi Shisan never had a serious conversation. Seeing that the little guy is about to get in the car. Yi Shisan stopped him. "this is for you." As he spoke, he also handed him the cotton candy he was holding. "no need." Regarding Yi Shisan''s kindness, the little guy shook his head. this thing. are not allowed to be taken back to their home. Looking at the struggling eyes of the little guy. Yi Shisan suddenly understood something. About this matter. He still accidentally learned about it from Wei Zisu. My heart is full of complicated feelings for the little guy. It turns out that when enjoying that kind of superior treatment, the price paid is also very high. Regarding the little guy''s rejection, Yi Shisan didn''t say much. "Come and play when you have time." smiled and waved goodbye to the little guy. Looking at the car that is getting far away. Until you can''t see the shadow of the car. Yi Shisan turned around and went in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： the day when the stitches were removed Chapter 333 The day when the stitches were removed The days passed day by day. Gradually. It has been more than a month since Yi Shisan was injured. The last time I took the medicine was ten days ago. Tian Mimi personally changed the medicine for him, Yi Shisan. You can take medicine for the last time. It made Yi Shisan''s entire face very uncomfortable. itch. Sometimes I can wake up with itching when I fall asleep at night. It can be for your own face. He can''t do anything. can only endure. Today is the day when the stitches are removed from his face. is also the day to wait for the result. I usually feel nothing. May this moment. Yi Shisan''s whole heart was beating thumpingly. There are expectations, but there are also fears. After all, the result is only fifty percent. Fifty percent recovered. Fifty percent fail. From small to large. The word lucky rarely appears in his life. So he is scared now too. Fear that luck will leave me. If it is really to the point of using a knife. He didn''t know how he should face it. "Ready? I''m tearing it down." It''s not just Yi Shisan who is nervous alone. Even Tian Mimi, who has never been too volatile about anything, felt nervous. It''s not that I don''t have confidence in my medical skills. Rather, knowing from the start that the effect is fifty percent of the cause. so.. "All right." Nodded to signal Tian Mimi to start. Pick up the scissors. Then it began to be cut bit by bit. Watching the gauze wrapped around his face being unraveled layer by layer. Yi Shisan''s heart beat more and more violently. His hand unconsciously grabbed Dongfang Yue who was approaching at an unknown time. How hard is the grip in the hand. proves how nervous his heart is. When the last layer of gauze is removed. Everyone held their breath even more. It''s just not over yet. After all, what he smeared on his face was traditional Chinese medicine. It is also necessary to clean up those residues. Carefully began to clean Yi Shisan''s face. Pure skin also shines in front of everyone bit by bit. When the face is cleaned up. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the surprised expressions of everyone. Yi Shisan panicked. Did it fail? Suddenly. Then he rushed to the mirror beside him. When it catches the eye. When I saw that familiar face. Tears fell uncontrollably. His face is healed. His face is really healed. only Looking at the picture on the mirror that is obviously familiar but feels something is wrong. He couldn''t describe that feeling. "Do you think there is something wrong with my face?" Although the face is exactly the same. But the overall feeling is that something is wrong. "Your face is fine, it''s just a little dark." This is why they were so surprised just now. Tian Mimi''s voice. It also made Yi Shisan suddenly realize. Indeed it is. My face was really darkened a lot. Stare straight at the mirror. Find. It''s getting darker. "Did I see it wrong? Why do I feel that my face is getting darker." His face seemed darker than before. It''s not an illusion, not just Yi Shisan himself. Everyone clearly saw it too. "You''d better not be exposed to the sun during this time. The more you are exposed to the sun, the darker you will become." More or less guessed that there are some sequelae. I didn''t expect it to be like this. And it will change over time. In the past, Yi Shisan always felt that he was too fair. Black, for Yi Shisan, is a great luxury, and now his skin will finally turn black. Presumably it can also block a lot of trouble! Now it''s a little darker, but it doesn''t matter to him. After all, he is a man. "I see." Facing Tian Mimi''s explanation, Yi Shisan nodded. "This is for you, remember to apply it when you go to bed at night." Seeing that Yi Shisan''s face was recovering fairly well, Tian Mimi didn''t say much. Some things become boring when they are spoken out. Obviously. The days ahead will definitely not be that simple. "Okay, thank you, Dr. Tian." Once again, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Tian Mimi. "No, I still have something to do, so I won''t send it." She is very busy. Turning around, he also disappeared in front of his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： black face Chapter 334 The face is black Yi Shisan''s injury has healed. Then I have to go to work. The blackness on the face. But Yi Shisan became more confident. Now this face should no longer make everyone think that it is a female face! Undisguised feelings for Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Feeling good. The thing I look forward to the most now is eating. And I ate a little more than usual. beep¡ª Wechat message came. Since the two reached a consensus before, Yi Shisan agreed to help Xie Yunxi chase Dongfangyue. The chat between the two also began to become more frequent. Facing the message from Xie Yunxi. Yi Thirteen did not hide anything. Soon they also replied. Yi Thirteen: [My young master and I had dinner in April. ¡¿ After all, it''s lunch time. Xie Yunxi, who was resting originally, saw the message from Yi Shisan. His eyes flashed. "Xiao Ning, let''s go to April for dinner! After all, it''s very close to April." This news is undoubtedly great news for Xie Yunxi. Because she happens to be around here. The assistant who was looking for a restaurant nearby was taken aback when he heard Xie Yunxi''s words. Isn¡¯t April a department store? I also remembered after I realized that there is also a restaurant in April. "it is good" Nodding his head, he also went with Xie Yunxi. Did not sit in the box as before. At this time, Dongfang Yue and the others chose a place that was closer to the window and to the corner. Because every position is isolated by a screen. Sitting in this position will not feel particularly stared at by many people. At this time, Yi Shisan was still chatting with Xie Yunxi. When I learned that Xie Yunxi was also nearby. Yi Shisan thought it was really too coincidental. Compared to Yi Shisan on the opposite side who was having a great time playing with his mobile phone. At this time, Dongfang Yue was eating her meal very attentively and gracefully. "Thirteen, hurry up and eat, we have to inspect other branches later!" Looking at Yi Shisan, who still had more than half of the meal left, Wei Zisu at the side made a sound. Wei Zisu''s reminder brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Looking at Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu with an apologetic face. Then he also put down his phone, and was very serious about grilling rice. Otherwise, I will actually go to inspect later. Your stomach will definitely get hungry easily. Finished the meal in front of him at the speed of a tornado. And Xie Yunxi, who was supposed to be in April, has also arrived. Now she is looking for where Dongfang Yue and the others are sitting. Can patrol around. After not finding out, he also called Yi Shisan. The phone rings. It also made Xie Yunxi look in the direction of the phone ringing. quickly. Then he also saw someone''s figure. The arc of the smile under the mask became thicker. Step by step, they walked towards Dongfang Yue and the others. only- When the scene in front of him hit Xie Yunxi''s eyes. She froze in her steps. Not far away, Dongfang Yue was reaching out to pick up the rice grains on Yi Shisan''s face. If the action is done by someone else. Maybe nothing. But when Dongfang Yue made this action. That was a big move. Not only is this action gentle. She felt that Dongfang Yue''s eyes became a little gentle. Do not. Will not. My heart began to reject the scene I saw in front of me. And Dongfang Yue''s side. Dongfangyue''s move also stunned Yi Shisan for a few seconds. When she saw the rice in her hand, she felt relieved. "thanks." Thank you politely. No sound was made. Instead, he strode forward directly. After eating, they are going to work. "Sister Yunxi, sister Yunxi." Looking at Xie Yunxi who was in a daze, the assistant called out. Although wearing a mask. Made a certain disguise. But now there are more people here. In case it is recognized. Trouble will be big. The assistant''s shout also brought Xie Yunxi back to his senses. "Let''s go!" made a faint sound. Then he followed the assistant to the box inside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： turned black again Chapter 335 is black again The following days. Xie Yunxi began to become a little absent-minded. The scene I saw in the restaurant before often comes to my mind. No matter how much I comfort myself, don¡¯t think too much. But that scene seemed to be engraved in his mind. I can''t get rid of it no matter what. In the process of chatting with Yi Shisan. Gradually, she also learned more secrets about Dongfang Yue. I like to drink milk tea, and I also like to drink tea and the like. Although these words seem so incredible. After all, Xiaojin has never heard of such a hobby. But Yi Shisan told him all this. The ingredients inside are so real. the other side. As the days go by. Yi Shisan felt more and more that something was wrong with his face. Although the face is still the same face. But why did he feel that his face was getting darker and darker. Go down at this speed. Will I become a black man? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Looking at Yi Shisan who was still looking in the mirror during work. Wei Zisu beside him couldn''t help reminding in a low voice. A boy looks in the mirror every day, what kind of words does this sound like? And he, Yi Shisan, has looked in the mirror too many times today. Facing Wei Zisu''s kind reminder, Yi Shisan not only did not stop his actions immediately, but looked at him seriously and asked. "Zi Su, do you feel that my face has turned darker recently?" When the hands and face are compared together. That is simply a world and a world. This black method is really too exaggerated. And it is indoors every day, and the sun rarely shines. Such a black law is wrong. After Yi Shisan''s questioning, Wei Zisu looked at his face carefully for a while. nodded. It¡¯s okay if Yi Shisan doesn¡¯t say anything. One said. The more you look at it, the more it looks like. It¡¯s really dark again. "Zi Su, I have a bad feeling." General ominous premonition often occurs. And this time it was so intense. It made Yi Shisan a little scared. After seeing Yi Shisan''s face turned pale. Wei Zisu had no choice but to comfort him again. Knock Knock Knock¡ª "Young Master, Miss Yun Xi is here." Following the secretary''s voice, it fell. The Xie Yunxi who followed behind also came in. Because of what happened before. It made Xie Yunxi not in the mood to work hard these days. Simply. Then I also prepared some biscuits I made myself. Xie Yunxi''s appearance. It also made Yi Shisan forget his troubles just now. Greeted politely. Xie Yunxi also responded with a smile to Yi Shisan''s proactive greeting. The appearance of Xie Yunxi also made Dongfang Yue stop what she was doing. It''s just that the clear appearance doesn''t seem to have too many words. "What do you think of the last cookie?" When did Dongfang Yue have an extra tea set in his office. She didn¡¯t have any when she came here a few days ago. But this also affirms what Yi Shisan told himself before. The fact that Dongfang Yue likes to drink tea. "not bad." Nod pertinently. Although she doesn''t like to eat this kind of thing very much. You can see Yi Shisan''s expression. Should be pretty good. Xie Yunxi, who was affirmed by Dongfang Yue, had a big smile on her face. "I also brought some newly researched biscuits, you can try them." As he spoke, he also took out the biscuits he brought. Under Xie Yunxi''s expectant eyes. Dongfang Yue picked up a piece and tasted it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Dongfangyues Special to Yi Shisan Chapter 336 Dongfang Yue''s Special to Yi Shisan "How about it?" She didn''t know if it was to her taste this time. "good." nodded lightly. For this kind of thing because it is not the reason for liking. So for her. There is no difference in taste. But Dongfang Yue''s nod made Xie Yunxi even happier. "Thirteen, and Mr. Zisu, you should try it too." Warmly entertained the two people standing aside. Xie Yunxi''s voice made the eyes of both of them fall on Dongfang Yue. After receiving Dongfang Yue''s nod. The two also picked up the biscuits on the table. For two people. They all felt that Xie Yunxi''s biscuits had reached the level of those pastry chefs. "good." Wei Zisu commented with a smile. "delicious." Yi Shisan looked satisfied and intoxicated. "This time it seems to be a little lighter than the last time." But it tasted better than last time. Pertinently commented on the result of eating biscuits twice. Yi Shisan''s words froze Xie Yunxi a bit. But soon, it was back to normal. "Did Shisan eat biscuits last time?" asked curiously. "Well, when the young master brought it back last time, I tasted it." Nodded truthfully. Xie Yunxi gave Dongfang Yue the biscuits she made by herself, not once or twice. Yi Shisan''s words reminded Xie Yunxi of the fact that the two lived together. His gaze involuntarily fell on Dongfang Yue who was sitting gracefully on the sofa. At this time, she was still sipping tea as gracefully as a prince. The ominous premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. "Thirteen, let''s have some tea!" Picking up the brewed tea on the table, he handed it to Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan did not expect Xie Yunxi to serve tea to herself. "thanks." Motivated, she stretched out her hand to pick up the tea Xie Yunxi handed over. But no one thought that an accident would happen. A careless one. Yi Shisan was burned. "Sorry Thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan with an apologetic expression, he hastily apologized. "it''s okay no problem" Smiling and beckoning Xie Yunxi not to worry too much. It''s just that the place touched by the tea has begun to turn red. Dongfang Yue who was sitting beside her didn''t say much. Grabbed Yi Shisan''s red hand, picked up the mineral water on the table and poured it directly. Such an action is beyond everyone''s expectations. After pouring the water down. When the hand is not so painful. Dongfang Yue let go of his hand. "Go down and apply the medicine!" made a faint sound. A series of things happened so serially and quickly that people had no time to react. "Yes" nodded to Dongfang Yue. Then he also turned and went out. The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face, who watched Dongfang Yue''s actions, became more and more rigid. There was a bit of forbearance in his eyes. That''s sad performance. "If there is nothing else, I will be busy first." Did not look at Xie Yunxi, but spoke lightly. This kind of sitting down and drinking tea and chatting casually. This method is not suitable for Dongfang Yue. The already lost mood became even more sad because of Dongfang Yue''s sudden words. She would say so. I''m afraid it''s because of my careless actions just now! Deeply suppressing the pain in his heart. A smile appeared on his face again. "Then you go ahead, I''ll go first." Then he got up gracefully and left. Facing Xie Yunxi''s departure, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. On the contrary, Wei Zisu who was standing at the side took a complicated look at Xie Yunxi who was leaving. The move just now. The young master is probably completely clear. What the young master dislikes the most is when others play tricks in front of her. Miss Yun Xi is afraid (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： vague uneasiness Chapter 337 Vague Uneasiness Come back after taking good medicine. But found that Xie Yunxi had already left. There was an undisguised disappointment on his face. beep¡ª Wechat message rang. It was from Xie Yunxi. ¡¾I''m sorry Thirteen, I''m really sorry. ¡¿ That was an apologetic message. As for what happened just now, it was just an accident. Nobody wants that to happen. Seeing Xie Yunxi who blamed herself so much, Yi Shisan felt embarrassed instead. ¡¾It¡¯s okay, it was just an accident, and my hands are fine. ¡¿ Below is a series of smiling expressions. Xie Yunxi who was originally sitting in the car. When I saw the message from Yi Shisan. The eyes became more complicated. Dongfang Yue is a man, and Yi Shisan is a man. But I can''t help but think too much. Dongfangyue has never been close to any girl all year round. There is absolutely zero gossip with the opposite sex. So much so that there were rumors about Dongfang Yue''s sexual orientation later on. Although she also understands Dongfang Yue. She is definitely not that kind of person. Available now. When everything is revealed in front of oneself. She had to think about it. Things that I didn''t understand before are arranged one by one. have become understandable. Living together, sharing the same car, Dongfang Yue personally carried Yi Shisan into another courtyard. It was even a magazine that he and Yi Shisan had accidentally photographed before. That magazine issue disappeared out of thin air within half a day. At first she didn''t understand why Dongfang Yue did that. Now Being a woman. Yi Shisan''s face really makes girls feel amazed when they look at it. Not to mention boys. The fear in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. She felt like she wasn''t going to do anything. Dongfang Yue is about to be lost. The complicated eyes became a bit deep and firm. She did not allow any threats between herself and Dongfang Yue. If you really made a mistake. She could only say sorry to Yi Shisan. He, Yi Shisan, must never stay by Dongfang Yue''s side again. Absolutely not. Xie Yunxi left. But the biscuits are still there. For that stuff. He Yi Shisan really has no resistance at all. Even though she knew that the thing was for Dongfang Yue. Although standing. Visible line of sight has been falling on the biscuits on the table. Even started to wander off. Originally called a few times and looked at someone who hadn''t responded yet. Dongfang Yue''s lowered head finally lifted up. What catches the eye is Yi Shisan''s concentrated expression staring at the biscuits not far away. I''m afraid the soul has already been out of the body. She doesn''t understand. Is something like that so attractive? She also tasted it just now. The taste is not particularly exaggerated. "Yi Thirteen" The decibel of the sound has increased significantly. "Little Lord." The raised decibel finally brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. "Take this to Zisu." Because Wei Zisu is currently busy. I couldn''t get out to get things at all. I can only send the things to him. "it is good." After receiving the things from Dongfang Yuedeliver. Then he also turned and went out. "and many more." Just as Yi Shisan was about to step out of the door. Dongfang Yue made a sound. Stop. Turning around and looking at Dongfang Yue suspiciously. "Come back soon, you can eat cookies soon." Her gaze was focused on the document in her hand, and a faint voice came out of her mouth. Such words made Yi Shisan''s eyes light up. "it is good" Then he also went out. Less than two minutes. He, Yi Shisan, came back. Dongfang Yue is still focusing on business affairs. Because Dongfang Yue spoke just now. So that as soon as he came back, Yi Shisan went straight in front of the biscuit. The smile on his face is extremely satisfying. The whole person is very natural, so he also makes tea for himself and eats biscuits. She dared to do such a thing in front of Dongfang Yue, and she was so proficient. There is only him, Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue, who was originally concentrating on her work, looked up and glanced at Yi Shisan when Yi Shisan made the first cup of tea, and she didn''t move any more. The picture is very harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： black life Chapter 338 Black life As the days expire. Yi Shisan, who was originally happy that he could be darker, became more and more uneasy. The face also became darker and darker. After looking at Yi Shisan''s face comparable to Bao Gong''s for a while. The expression on Tian Mimi''s face became more and more solemn. Look at Tian Mimi like this. Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. I won¡¯t spend my entire life being so dark! "Doctor Tian, ??how are you?" Can''t help but ask with concern. "You take this medicine home and take it at night when you go to bed. The specific instructions on how to take it are written on it." As he spoke, he handed the medicine to Yi Shisan from the drawer. "Thank you, Dr. Tian." If you take medicine, it means that you will still get medical treatment. Such a result made Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because the whole face is scary dark now. He can only go out with a mask even in this hot weather. Since learning that Yi Shisan was injured, he later witnessed Yi Shisan''s disfigured true face. Qin Yufan couldn''t eat for several days. Whenever I think of Yi Shisan''s face and want to vomit, my heart becomes a little more complicated. He never thought he would be disfigured. Although he was very angry with him. Later, he came to the hospital again. But learned that Yi Shisan had been discharged from the hospital. Since that happened. Dongfang Yue has more bodyguards around her. It made it more difficult for him to meet Yi Shisan. I will come to the hospital today, just to get medicine for my mother. A careless one. The two also collided head-on. "Sorry, sorry." It was Qin Yufan who spoke first, after all, he was the one who was distracted first, and the two of them bumped into each other suddenly. After checking himself, Yi Shisan found that there was nothing serious, so he gave up. "I''m fine." look up. The two of them immediately matched each other. His eyes were surprised at first. In the end, it turned into not wanting to bother. Yi Shisan''s voice is somewhat unique. When meeting his eyes again. Qin Yufan also subconsciously grabbed the other party. "Let go." Sure enough. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly pulled back by Qin Yufan, scolded displeasedly. The voice is so familiar. This made Qin Yufan more sure that the person in front of him was Yi Shisan. Is he well now? Ignoring Yi Shisan''s resistance, he dragged him and disappeared into the hall. After all, the hospital is crowded with people, so the location just now is not suitable for chatting. "What the **** are you trying to do?" Yi Shisan, who had been dragged out all the way, was displeased. How could he be so unlucky! Even the hospital can meet the plague **** in front of him. This time, for Yi Shisan''s struggle. Qin Yufan obediently let go. "your face." Looking straight at Yi Shisan who covered his entire face tightly. Qin Yufan''s eyes were full of complexity. Qin Yufan''s words made Yi Shisan''s displeased eyes darken. It''s just that at this moment, he doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. Turn around, wanting to leave. Looking at Yi Shisan who turned around and was about to leave. Qin Yufan strode forward and blocked Yi Shisan again. "I know a few good plastic surgeons. If you need them, I can help you get in touch." After seeing Shang Yisan''s dissatisfied expression. blurted out why he stopped him. Even if it is a man. I''m afraid that no one wants to face a painted face all day long. Such a scary face. I will have nightmares when I sleep at night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Is he familiar with him? Chapter 339 Is he familiar with him? Qin Yufan''s words made Yi Shisan more sure that the person in front of him knew what happened to his face. "unnecessary." Is he familiar with him? He helped himself contact a plastic surgeon. Moreover. Now your own face. It''s not just a plastic surgery that can be done, okay? He felt his whole face, even in the skin. It''s all black into a lump. Facing Yi Shisan''s lack of appreciation, Qin Yufan was also a little angry. Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs. The flames in my heart were frighteningly strong. Try hard to restrain the urge to turn around and leave. "Don''t be self-willed, do you want to live with this face all your life?" He knew that Yi Shisan didn''t like him. But he can''t make fun of his own face! "Who is wayward, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Also, for a superficial person like you, who likes to look at pretty faces, just watch enough on TV and don''t block my way." As he spoke, he kicked Qin Yufan fiercely at Qin Yufan who was still insisting on blocking his way, just like that. The originally angry face. At this point it becomes distorted. here we go again. Is this person violent? Beat someone if they disagree with each other. It''s still the kind of dog that bites Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know a good heart. He won''t bother him anymore. If he manages him again in the future, he will not be human. Staring fiercely at Yi Shisan''s disappearing back, he swore. Yi Shisan was already in a bad mood because of his face. Now, because of Qin Yufan''s sudden appearance, his mood became even worse. God, does he feel uncomfortable every day if he doesn''t play? Finally the scar can heal. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big sequelae. The more I think about it, the more irritable I become. What should I do if I really want to hit someone. beep beep¡ª The phone rang unexpectedly. Xie Yunxi''s. Eye-catching caller ID. All of Yi Shisan''s displeasure was instantly dispelled. A thick smile hung on his face. Then he answered the phone carefully. Later. According to the location Xie Yunxi said, he also rushed over. "Miss Yun Xi." Because of rushing, I was a little short of breath. "Sorry, I planned to send it to you directly, but there is a temporary announcement, so I can only ask you to come and get it by yourself." Looking at Yi Shisan with an apologetic face. "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome." For Yi Shisan, Xie Yunxi''s matter has never been any trouble. "That''s right. What are you talking about!" Looked at Xie Yunxi suspiciously. "this." After speaking, he also handed the bag to Yi Shisan. Looking at the bag Xie Yunxi handed over suspiciously. "This is the dumpling I made myself. If you don''t mind, you can take it back and try it. When Xiaojin came to my place, the dumplings I made were my favorite." It seems that there is quite a lot of weight in it. "Is this really for me?" Looked at Xie Yunxi with surprise. still couldn''t believe it on his face. When chatting with Xie Yunxi on WeChat before. He also heard her mention that the little guy likes to eat the dumplings she made. So he just said that casually, and really wanted to try it. I didn''t expect it. This dream. Now it has come true. "Well, I hope you like it." smiled and nodded. "I like it, I like it, I will definitely like it..." Whatever it is. As long as it is given by her Xie Yunxi, he likes it. "Then I''ll go first, please be careful on your way back." Because the things have been moved, they also need to go now. "Okay. Be careful on the road." Smiling and waving to Xie Yunxi not far away. The admiration for her in the eyes became deeper. Humming a song. The mood after a gloomy day has become very bright. Carrying the bag, he also headed towards the other courtyard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： dumpling accident Chapter 340 The Accident of Dumplings Bieyuan. Push open the door and go in. only- Who can tell him what happened to the little guy in front of him. Didn''t he come here for a week before? Didn''t you say that you won''t be here in a short time? Compared to the disbelief on Yi Shisan''s face. The little guy seems to be in a very good mood. Is it going to rain? "Sister Yunxi, did you make dumplings for you?" His eyes fell directly on the bag in Yi Shisan''s hand. "how do you know." The little ghost in front of me didn''t come here just for the dumplings. "Hmph, I just know." Looking at Yi Shisan with an arrogant expression. His eyes told him very clearly that Yi Shisan should not try to swallow it all by himself. When he was chatting with Sister Yun Xi a few days ago, he heard her say that he had time to make some dumplings for Yi Shisan to eat these two days. What the little guy didn''t expect was that Yi Shisan took it directly in such a shameless manner. Sister Yun Xi is kind, he can understand that after hearing Yi Shisan that she wanted to eat dumplings, she agreed to make them for him once. But how could Yi Shisan take it so shamelessly. Doesn''t he know that Sister Yun Xi is usually very busy? After learning from Elder Sister Yun Xi yesterday that she has made dumplings and will send them over to Yi Shisan to eat today. The little guy came from his home without telling everyone. As long as he eats the dumplings, he will go back. The little guy''s eyes are very persistent. Yi Shisan, who had no choice but to helplessly, sighed in his heart. at last. Under the eyes of the little guy, he opened the bag. took out the dumplings inside. He was going to eat it as a midnight snack at night. Fragrance bursts. Not only is it delicious. Even the appearance is very good-looking. The biscuits were so cute before, and now even the dumplings are so beautiful. She Xie Yunxi is really amazing. It seems that there is nothing she Xie Yunxi can''t do. this moment. Yi Shisan''s envy for Dongfang Yue is like the rolling water of the Yangtze River. Good-looking, beautiful, gentle, even cooking. can also do so well. Go up to the hall and go down to the kitchen. Marrying such a wife is probably every man''s dream. "I''m going to start." "I''m going to start." With the sound falling. The chopsticks held by one big and one small also fell. Take such a bite. It is really memorable. She Xie Yunxi is definitely a chef-level person, and she also has the advanced chef skills. It''s not just Yi Shisan''s exaggeration. Even the little ones are no exception. He also ate dumplings made by Xie Yunxi before. He knows best how delicious the taste is. But taste it today. Sister Yunxi''s cooking skills have improved again. Quickly stuffed the dumplings into his mouth. Then the chopsticks fell again. One time. There was a situation of grabbing food among one big and one small. Boom¡ª An accident happened. Looking at the little guy who suddenly fell down in front of him. Yi Shisan panicked. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Watching his skin start to turn red. It''s just that the little guy who is very uncomfortable at this time can''t respond to Yi Shisan at all. In an instant, he also fainted. "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance." Aunt Zhang on the side started to speak out. Aunt Zhang''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Holding the little guy in his arms, he quickly sent him to the hospital. My heart became very restless. Little guy, don''t let anything happen! (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： locked in a dungeon Chapter 341 Locked in a dungeon Dongfang Yue, who was originally on a business trip, rushed over when she received a call from home. It''s a pity that it''s still a step too late. Looking at the people who appeared out of nowhere, Yi Shisan struggled at first. It can be very fast. Then also fainted. Watching the emergence of this group of people. Aunt Zhang is no stranger. This is from the same family. The bodyguard next to the young master. My heart became even more panicked. The appearance of the family. Things became more serious. After hearing Aunt Zhang''s call. The car also drove directly to the direction of the home. Family. Yi Thirteen. For this strange place. Yi Shisan was in fear. The place in front of me feels a bit like an ancient dungeon. He didn''t understand why those people wanted to arrest him. The little guy suddenly went to the hospital, no one thought about it. But why did those people arrest themselves! and also. The little guy doesn''t know what''s going on now. There is no imagined Yan Xing to extract a confession. But being locked in such a dark room all the time is also very scary. I don''t know if Dongfang Yue has returned. this moment. Yi Shisan has never missed Dongfang Yue so much. I kept praying in my heart, praying for the appearance of Dongfang Yue. It has been a day and a night since he was caught here. Fortunately, he didn''t go abroad on business, otherwise, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t have come back so soon. As soon as you entered the room, you could clearly feel the strange atmosphere in the room. Master Dongfang is not the only one in the living room. Moreover, several clan members appeared. It looks like. They are all waiting for themselves. It has been a day and a night since Dongfang Jin''s accident. And Dongfang Yue finally came back. "grandfather" He looked at the person in front of him respectfully. "Yue, you came back just in time. You must be clear about Xiao Jin''s matter." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, after all, that person is Dongfang Yue''s person, even if she really wants to deal with that person, she must be present. "The grandson understands." Although it happened very suddenly, she still learned everything from the servants at home. All of this was just an accident. But Dongfang Yue is also very clear. In the East home. Even if it is an accident. As long as they threaten the lives of Dongfang''s family, they are not allowed to exist. So, whether Yi Shisan is unintentional or intentional. No one else will pursue it. All they want is a result. "That month, what do you plan to do with it?" Although the loud voice sounds normal. But I can clearly feel the meaning of it. "Since it is the grandson who made the mistake, let the grandson handle it himself. He will definitely give grandpa a satisfactory answer." If it is normal, the most satisfying thing for Mr. Dongfang is to get rid of that person with his own hands. But now... There is a slight frown on the brow. Obviously. Dongfang Yue''s answer. Master Dongfang is not satisfied. "Ah Yue, you should know that what I want is the result." What he wants now is a clear result from Dongfang Yue. "Grandpa, since that person belongs to me, if he made a mistake, then it''s because of my improper training. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, it''s all my fault. Since he made a mistake, he should be punished. My grandson will definitely not Go around lightly." No matter what you say. Dongfangyue''s mouth still refused to give the most satisfactory answer to Mr. Dongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Hotaru Chapter 342 Protect him "You want to protect him." There was already a bit of anger in the voice. Obviously. This is not the first time Dongfang Yue has done something like this. "Yes" Without any hesitation, he nodded without humility. "You should know the rules of the Dongfang family." All the rules of the Dongfang family are not allowed to be broken by anyone. "Know." The expression on his face was still so calm. nodded seriously. "reason." People from the Dongfang family do not allow special people to exist. The person Dongfang Yue will keep even if she fights against her. He wanted to know what value the other party had to make Dongfang Yue so persistent. "When I first kept Zisu, my grandfather asked me the same topic. I remember I answered my grandfather with the word ''beneficial'', and now the reason is the same ''beneficial''." He stared straight at Mr. Dongfang. There is no avoidance or other emotions to speak of. At the beginning, she spared no effort to keep Wei Zisu. result. It was also as Dongfang Yue expected. Wei Zisu became Dongfang Yue''s best right-hand man. Anything, he, Wei Zisu, can do it beautifully. Dongfang''s growth over the years. She is also very clear about the rules. The jungle is prey to the jungle. She, Dongfang Yue, personally protected the person. The other party must not be bad. and Dongfang Yue, the old man who looked directly at Dongfang Yue. for a long time. just faintly spoke again. "I hope the result of your choice will not be wrong." Then he turned and left. And Wei Zisu standing at the side. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s words. His eyes were full of complexity. His life was saved by the young Lord. Although the reason is ironic. But the person in front of him did save his life. And in order not to discredit the young master''s previous words. So many years. He is very hardworking. The purpose is to become someone who can stand beside Dongfang Yue. And now, he did. Everyone envied Dongfang Yue for having such an excellent and loyal person. But no one knows that Wei Zisu''s life was exchanged by the young master for his life. Can now. The clenched fist became very trembling. That place is no better than before. Now I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous. Young master this time... Just when Wei Zisu was full of complexities. A person appeared in front of them. Dongfang Qi. people of clan. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but Ah Yue hasn''t changed!" A playful smile appeared on his face. When Dongfang Yue came here before. I was often bullied by the people in front of me. He just couldn''t understand Dongfang Yue''s old-fashioned appearance. "You too." made a faint sound. Still can''t find any fluctuations on his face. Even in the face of someone who bullied himself so badly. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss Ah Yue more and more. I don''t know if Ah Yue treats me the same way." Gradually, the whole person began to approach Dongfang Yue. The line of sight and Dongfang Yue are looking directly at each other. Trying to see something different from the deepest part of her eyes. It just disappointed Dongfang Qi. Dongfang Yue, no matter when she was a child or now. It will always be this calm appearance. As if in this world. No one, or thing, can raise any ripples from her. Not right. Yes, there is such a person¡ªDongfang Jin. "If it''s okay, I''ll take my leave first." Dongfang Yue''s words made Dongfang Qi restrain his movements very well. "Ah Yue is too boring, really boring." As he spoke, he generously gave way. No more pestering. Thus began the passing. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s back that was getting far away. Dongfang Qi''s mouth curled up with an evil charm. The eyes also became deeper and deeper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： that place Chapter 343 That place "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Regarding Wei Zisu''s hesitation along the way, Dongfang Yue finally spoke out. Dongfang Yue''s voice also gave Wei Zisu a breakthrough. The walking steps also stopped suddenly. "Young master, you know exactly where that place is." How many people died in that place, Dongfang Yue will not be unclear. Before keeping herself safe, she had been to Dongfang Yue. But there are several people around her. But this time is different. This time, Dongfang Yue went alone. Why did you modify the family rules before? The purpose is to block people like Dongfang Yue who will break the family rules. After the family rules are revised. After that, no one dared to touch it again. Because of that consequence. No one can bear it. "kindness" Facing Wei Zisu''s question, Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. The expression on his face is so indifferent. I don''t care about this. Wei Zisu''s mood became very complicated. He knew that Yi Shisan had a special place in the young master''s heart. For that. He also thought about reporting it to his family. But in the end he held back. Available now. this moment. He regretted it. If it had been reported to the family earlier. Wouldn¡¯t what happened today. As for Yi Shisan, it is impossible for him to exist by the young master''s side now. No one wanted Dongfang Yue to live. This is why those people just sat silently. They all know. Once Dongfang Yue really entered that place. It is really difficult to come out alive. "Young master, I don''t understand." He really doesn''t understand. I don''t understand what the young master wants from Yi Shisan. Feelings? Key Yi Shisan is a man. Even if you really have feelings. Once the people in the family know. He will never let Yi Shisan exist. But if it is not feelings. What is there in Na Yisan that makes the young master want to save his life at all costs? "He will be the one who brings hope to the Eastern family." After saying such a sentence lightly, he also walked away. The hope of the Eastern family? Such words caused Wei Zisu to be shocked. He knew that the young master had been looking for someone. A person who is said to be able to bring hope to the Dongfang family. Could that person be Yi Shisan? The expression on his face became very complicated. He really didn''t see anything special about Yi Shisan. Dungeons. This kind of ancient prison cell is completely preserved in the Dongfang family. It has also become a place where the Dongfang family generally imprisoned those traitors. Haven''t gone in yet. can make people feel the chill rising from the ground. is so eerie and scary. Look at the person in front of you. The person guarding the door opened the dungeon respectfully and let Dongfang Yue in. Start from being locked in. Yi Shisan never slept. Although the two eyes are already fighting. But there are mice and cockroaches crawling all over the ground. The most unbearable thing for Yi Shisan is. There are still a few bats. Is this a place for people? He finally understood why those people who were locked in the dungeon in the TV series were either crazy or dead. Such a place. He felt that if he closed it for a few more days. He definitely couldn''t make it through. Goosebumps all over my body have been going on for a day and a night. Now he is really going crazy. "Dongfangyue, come here quickly, come here quickly." He kept calling Dongfang Yue''s name. If she doesn''t come again, he will really die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： Eastern Moon is here Chapter 344 Dongfang Yue is Coming The dungeon is very long. There are many rooms inside. In this power-filled century. This place is still lit with the oldest torches. This is not only incredible. It also feels scary. This is an underground prison cell, and there is no light at all. Plus so many dead people have been imprisoned here. The feeling here is even scarier than the place where the tomb is. The person leading the way for Dongfang Yue in front was holding a flashlight. I thought Dongfang Yue would be waiting up there. Come down and bring people by yourself. But she didn''t expect that she would come down in person. Most of the people who will be locked up here are death row prisoners. Can get out of here alive. Basically zero. But since Dongfang Yue took the position of young master. This rule has been broken twice. The first time was Wei Zisu. She also came down to pick up people in person. This time it was Yi Shisan. She, Dongfang Yue, came down to pick him up in person. is not a description. The one who is locked up will become a special person. In Yi Shisan''s long-awaited calls. The door finally opened. The moment the door opens. Yi Shisan rushed out. Maybe the tip of the nose smelled that familiar smell. After all, in the dark night, people''s facial features will become more sensitive. With a sudden jerk, she also crashed into Dongfang Yue''s arms. Hold tightly. Eyes are closed. But he still clearly felt that the person in his arms was Dongfang Yue. That is her own taste. "Okay. It''s all right." The shivering fear in Yi Shisan''s body. Dongfang Yue who was hugged obviously felt it. Although the voice is cold, it has a bit of gentleness. Such a gentle Eastern Moon is very rare. Maybe Dongfang Yue''s appeasement played a role. Gradually. Yisan''s trembling body also gradually calmed down. In the end, although both of them went out. can be all the way. Dongfangyue has always held Yi Shisan''s hand. Along the way. Yi Shisan seemed very quiet. Until I felt the cool touch on my face again. Only then did she raise her head, and her gaze fell into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. "Your face seems to be a little paler." Compared to the black into carbon in the previous two days. Now Yi Shisan''s face seems to have faded. Dongfang Yue''s words surprised Yi Shisan. Is his face really white? As if thinking of something, she quickly took out the medicine Tian Mimi gave herself before from her pocket. After being imprisoned, he took this medicine once. Is it the relationship between the efficacy of medicine. One thought here. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. He finally didn''t have to go on hacking any more. Looking at Yi Shisan who finally recovered a smile on his face. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became softer. Slowly, the car finally arrived at the other courtyard. "Go in!" Watching Yi Shisan get off the car, he motioned for him to go in. "Where is the young master!" Does she, Dongfang Yue, have other things to be busy with? "I''m going to see Xiao Jin." Although he said that he took a look at Dongfang Jin when he came back just now. But Dongfang Yue was still worried. "Young master, please give me a greeting." He didn''t understand why Dongfang Jin became like this. But the worry about him in my heart has not diminished. Kan Dongfangyue specially sent herself back to another courtyard. Presumably he didn''t want to follow him. "kindness" nodded. Then the car drove away slowly. Looking at the car that slowly disappeared in front of his eyes. Yi Shisan entered the other courtyard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： the truth..... Chapter 345 The Truth Send timely reasons. The little guy is fine. A day and a night of recuperation. He woke up early. Because it is the young master of the Dongfang family. Worry about what might happen. Then the little guy stayed in the hospital for a few more days. Due to taking medicine. At this time, the little guy fell asleep again. Quietly looking at the little guy who was sleeping soundly. The baby fat on his face didn''t lose any weight. It''s just that his complexion is a little fairer. Add the hospital''s inspection report from the servant''s mouth. Also let Dongfang Yue know everything. The little guy is allergic to shrimp. I am allergic to this. The little guy should be the clearest. If it is said to be careless. Then when eating the first one. should be avoided instead of continuing to eat a lot. When I learned where I got that dumpling. Dongfang Yue''s heart suddenly became clear. Because Xie Yunxi did it. Is that why the little guy ate so defenselessly? Have you even forgotten the taste on the tip of your tongue? Have you forgotten the fact that what you eat is shrimp? Looking at the sleeping face of the little guy. Eastern Moon gets complicated. The little guy doesn''t like Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue is very clear. And the little guy was a person with a criminal record last time, so the suspicion that the little guy ate so many dumplings on purpose cannot be ruled out now. If that''s the case. That result. It was the last thing Dongfang Yue wanted to see. The pupils became deeper and deeper. The somewhat cool hand touched the little guy''s chubby face. "I hope you don''t let me down." There is endless heaviness in the voice. Then he turned and left. With the door closed. The sound of footsteps fading away. The person who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed woke up. The pupils are not as innocent and cute as a child''s, but instead become a bit complicated, which is a complex look exclusive to adults. After that, the little guy''s eyes closed again. It was quiet again in the ward. The first thing Yi Shisan did when he returned to the other courtyard was to rush to his room and take a look at the mirror on the bathroom. Sure enough. My face is obviously a little whiter than before. Follow this trend. It is only a matter of time before my face returns to its original state. Closed a day and night relationship. Hungry or something has long been ignored. At this time, what he couldn''t stand the most was the smell brought out from the dungeon all over his body. directly closed the bathroom door. Then he turned on the tap and took a bath. Sure enough. This is the day of life. After taking a shower. The whole person is also a lot more energetic. Goo Goo ¡ª My stomach began to growl in a very cooperative manner. He is going foraging. I changed my clothes. I didn''t even have time to dry my hair. Then he also went downstairs. Unexpected. Aunt Zhang is already preparing food. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Could it be prepared for yourself? Such doubts were answered when Aunt Zhang spoke. "Thirteen, come down and eat!" He waved enthusiastically. "Thank you, Aunt Zhang." It smells so good! "By the way, Aunt Zhang, where are the dumplings that were placed on the table earlier!" Those are dumplings made by Xie Yunxi himself! "That was dealt with by the young master long ago." To know. That thing is the chief culprit that caused Dongfang Jin to enter the hospital. That thing must not be kept. Even if there is nothing wrong with it. Aunt Zhang''s words took Yi Shisan by surprise. On the way back, he also heard that the little guy was allergic to shrimp. If he knew it. Definitely won''t let the little guy eat it. A good box of dumplings was shot for no reason. For this, Yi Shisan felt distressed. Because those were dumplings made by Xie Yunxi himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： may not come back alive Chapter 346 may not come back alive In the next few days, the Eastern Moon seemed to disappear. Yi Shisan never saw her. Instead, she learned from other bodyguards that Dongfang Yue was going to a place called the underworld. Underworld He, Yi Shisan, didn''t know where it was. But every time he saw the bodyguard mentioning this place, his face changed drastically, and Yi Shisan knew that it was definitely not a good place. And he also learned from others that his original punishment was not simply being locked up for a few days, but his own life. If Dongfang Yue didn''t come forward. I''m afraid I''m already on the road to Huangquan. For the Dongfang family, it doesn''t matter whether you are unintentional or intentional. As long as it threatens the safety of the master of the Dongfang family, it is not allowed to exist. "Zisu, what kind of place is that?" My heart became very uneasy. The disaster was caused by him, and he should have borne it. But the current self doesn''t seem to have any ability to bear it. Faced with the urgency and anxiety on Yi Shisan''s face, Wei Zisu finally chose to conceal it. After all, that was requested by the master. She refused to let Yi Shisan know, but as a subordinate, he must not reveal it. "Thirteen, you can stay in the other courtyard obediently during this time! I have asked someone to make a detailed report again, not only about the young master, but also the rules of the Dongfang family. This time, you have to remember carefully. do you know?" Wei Zisu''s mood at this time is also complicated. He should have eliminated any possibility that might threaten the young master in advance, but the person in front of him is someone the young master has used his life to protect. If such a person is really eliminated directly by himself. Young Master, I''m afraid it won''t be easy! Having been with the young master for so many years, he has never seen the young master have any excessive emotions, let alone for one person, he can even disregard his own safety. It is complicated for Yi Shisan. He didn''t know how to face Yi Shisan. He was even more afraid that he would not be able to bear it and attack Yi Shisan. "Zi Su" Looking at Wei Zisu who was about to leave, Yi Shisan hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the corner of his clothes. Pleading in his eyes. "If it''s not convenient for you to tell me what the underworld is, can you send me there? To the young master''s side." He couldn''t ignore it, but fell asleep peacefully every day with peace of mind. "There is no way to do this." If the young master finds out and sends Yi Shisan to the underworld on his own initiative, the young master probably won''t let him go! "Zi Su, I beg you, instead of staying here, at least let me stay by her side and know what will happen, otherwise my heart will be restless for the rest of my life." Constantly begging Wei Zisu in a low voice. "In that place, even if the young master goes in, he may not be able to come out alive, let alone you, a person who has no power to restrain a chicken." How terrifying and frightening that place is, only those who have experienced it will know. But the number of people who can really come out alive is basically zero. But knowing it was impossible, the young master still insisted on going his own way. If he hadn''t used his identity as the young master of the Dongfang family, the old man of the family would probably not have agreed. After all, it is really not easy to carefully cultivate an heir. Especially such an outstanding heir as the young master. Facing Shangwei Zisu''s serious eyes. Yi Shisan was trembling all over. Might not be able to come out alive? Isn''t that sending you to death? Compared with Dongfang Yue, her own life is worthless at all. Why does Dongfang Yue protect herself so much? This point, he has been unable to understand. Mingming, who seems to be indifferent to everything, is so high above and unapproachable, but why does he do this. The body trembled uncontrollably. His face was also very ugly. Hands are still firmly grasping the corner of Wei Zisu''s clothes. "Even... even if it is true, please let me go." If Dongfang Yue really lost her life because of herself. He couldn''t live with peace of mind in his life. The purpose of his stay here, the purpose of staying in Dongfang Yue. That is to pay off the five million owed to Dongfang Yue and leave here. He didn''t want to owe her Dongfang Yue''s favor. Especially about life. Not at all. He is as timid as a mouse. He is a crybaby. Who on earth gave him the courage to say these words. Facing Shang Yisan''s fearful yet stubborn eyes. Wei Zisu''s eyes flashed a strange look. "After three days, the boat will set off. If you can get on the boat, then it is possible to go to the underworld." After dropping this sentence lightly, he also turned around and went out. ferry? He will definitely go up. Clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of determination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： underworld Chapter 347 Underworld Three days later. According to what Wei Zisu said before. At this time, Yi Shisan was secretly hiding in a wooden box on the boat. Through the gap, all he can see is a little bit of light. I don¡¯t know how long the boat has been driving. At this moment, Yi Shisan knew that he was really going to vomit. The boat gradually stopped. Followed. He felt the shaking of being moved. Because Wei Zisu said hello before. It made him, Yi Shisan, able to be carried out of the boat so blatantly. I really couldn''t help it. Suddenly stood up from the wooden box. He vomited violently against the sand. Ben accidentally had a box. Said it was prepared by Wei Zisu. When you see what is inside. The frost on Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Does Zisu know what he is doing? He, Yi Shisan, did not know how dangerous this place was. Could it be that Wei Zisu doesn''t know? After finally vomiting. Yi Shisan felt better now. But the piercingly cold gaze behind him made him timid. turned around cautiously. With a flattering smile on his face. "Hi, what a coincidence!" There was a smirk on his face. For the silly smile on Yi Shisan''s face. At this time, the temperature on Dongfang Yue''s body dropped significantly. Looked at the ship that was already far away. It is impossible to call the other party back. No sound was made. A turn around. Then he walked straight forward. Looking at Dongfang Yue who said nothing. Yi Shisan''s heart tightened uncontrollably. I don''t care about my physical discomfort at this time. Quickly followed. After all, this place is a place where everyone trembles when they hear it. He feels that following Dongfang Yue is the safest way at present. After gradually walking into the forest. Yi Shisan felt the danger. Except for some insects and birdsong, I can no longer see any animals around. But the more so. The more scary it gets. The body couldn''t help clinging to Dongfang Yue''s back. For the person beside me who has unknowingly grasped my arm and is very close to me. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to feel it. He continued to walk forward with a clear face. "Young master, how long do we have to go!" finally. Yi Shisan couldn''t help asking. The road is not so easy to walk. At this time, he has become a little tired. It can be seen. Dongfang Yue interrupted and continued walking. "Cross this jungle before dark." made a faint sound. There was no emotion in the voice. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan stand on tiptoe and look forward. He really couldn''t see the end. "Young master, why don''t we take a rest first and hurry on our way later." At this moment, he could feel his feet start to blister. Continue like this. My feet are absolutely disabled. "Later?" Heard what Yi Shisan said. Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face showed a hint of ridicule. Looking unexpectedly at Dongfang Yue who suddenly laughed. Is what you say funny? It is impossible to pass through this jungle before dark. Anyway, I have to hurry. Can''t you take a break first? Now he is really thirsty and tired. "Young master, do you have water in your bag!" He, Yi Shisan, was really just here alone. In fact, he really prepared a lot of things before departure. But Wei Zisu said, if he really had so many things on him. Definitely won¡¯t be able to get on the boat. He had no choice but to remove all those things. until now. Not even a bottle of water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Nothing at all Chapter 348 Nothing "No" made a faint sound. ? ? ? "What???" looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. "water." once again made a miserly sound. It''s just that at this time, she obviously became a little bit on guard. The expression on his face became a little dignified. "Hurry up, if we don''t get out of this jungle before dark, we will definitely become the dinner of those lurkers around us." For the morning and the morning around. Dongfang Yue is very sensitive. also keenly sensed something was wrong. I wanted to say something. But after meeting Dongfang Yue''s serious and serious expression. Yi Shisan knows. She wasn''t joking. My heart flustered for no reason. Carefully observe everything around. But I found that I didn''t notice anything. But since Dongfang Yue has said so. Especially when her expression is still so solemn. Then something must happen. "Then let''s go!" I don''t care about physical discomfort, thirst, or foot pain. compared to death. None of this matters. The pace of the two of them was obviously faster than before. Gradually. It was replaced by a feeling of Dongfang Yue running with Yi Shisan. At this time, Yi Shisan could no longer feel the sensation on his feet. The only thing I can feel is that the face of the person next to me is getting uglier. The reason why he was being led away was that he, Yi Shisan, was basically not looking at the road. He was obviously dragged away. The sunset gradually fell. Not a head in sight of where they were going. obviously. When night falls. Everything has changed in the forest. Some shiny things started to come out. In a dark forest, it looks a bit chilly and scary. "Little Lord." There was a bit of tremor in the voice. Hearing Yi Shisan''s shout, Dongfang Yue''s expression has already changed. obviously. She also felt the changes around her. Hold Yi Shisan up in his arms. "Close your eyes and plug your ears." Commanded coldly to Yi Shisan who was somewhat surprised in his arms. Touched the coldness in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Frightened, Yi Shisan hurriedly closed his eyes and covered his ears. Instantly. The surroundings became even more weird. I saw the object glowing green just now began to attack Dongfang Yue. Hands holding human relationship. It made it impossible for her to shoot normally as usual. He can only rely on his own skills to keep avoiding the pursuit of those things. If Yi Shisan hadn''t closed his eyes because of Dongfang Yue''s order. At this time, he might have been frightened by the scene in front of him. The scene in front of me is so weird and terrifying. I''m afraid it''s a picture that can only be seen on TV. It should be said that he, Yi Shisan, is too light, or that she, Dongfang Yue, has abnormal physical fitness. A big man, a man weighing more than a hundred pounds. She, Dongfang Yue, hugged her all the way. Why didn''t she feel a little panting! Could it be that Dongfang Yue''s true identity is Hercules? Eyes closed, ears plugged. What comes from the tip of the nose is the exclusive smell of the person next to him. But this smell made Yi Shisan inexplicably feel at ease. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. But he clearly felt that he was on a roller coaster. They are running. until the body is lowered. Knowing that Dongfang Yue''s voice of "you can open your eyes" came from my ear. Yi Shisan slowly opened his eyes. Only then did I find out. They are already in a very empty place. And behind. is the jungle. Have they crossed the jungle yet? (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： really nothing Chapter 349 There is really nothing "Let''s go!" Didn''t give Yi Shisan any more time to relax. Dongfang Yue calmly spoke again. Looking at the Eastern Moon that started to go away. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. The body is still leaning towards Dongfang Yue. Only in this way. He felt at ease. Unexpected. They actually came to a cave. And it looks like. Dongfang Yue is very familiar with the terrain. Otherwise. How could she walk to the cave at such a good time. It is not so dark because of the moonlight outside. Keep inside the cave "Young master, take out the flashlight!" It was so dark, he didn''t dare to go in directly like this. In case there is a bat or something in it. Then what should I do. "There is no such thing." Since it was put here. Then it is impossible for any tool to exist. "No?" In an instant, Yi Shisan''s voice increased by hundreds of thousands of decibels. "Where''s the lighter! Where''s the lighting lamp! Anything, is there anything that can light up in the dark?" My heart became a little nervous. Afraid to hear another no answer. "No, not any tools." finally. Facts still cruelly told him all the truth about Yi Shisan. "Then what should we do, should we just spend the night in the cave in the dark?" Is it too late for him to regret it now? He missed another courtyard, and the big soft bed in the room. Facing Yi Shisan''s mournful expression. Dongfang Yue remained indifferent. If there is no relationship with Yi Shisan. It is impossible for her to find a cave to live in. Maybe just find a tree for a night. "You wait for me here for a few minutes." As he spoke, he also stuffed the bag he was carrying into Yi Shisan''s hand. "Then remember to come back quickly." Listening to those weird and unrecognizable voices coming from around. Yi Shisan''s feet were trembling. I was afraid that there would be something, and suddenly it popped out like this. "kindness" nodded, then turned and left. There was a whistling wind in my ear. Not only did Yi Shisan not feel cold, but his entire back was wet. Holding the bag tightly with both hands. correct. Bags. Then he quickly opened the bag. Trying to figure out something. only. Why does he feel that all he touches are clothes and the like. Don''t give up. Continue. can be obvious. I still touched something like cloth. Now he finally understands what Dongfang Yue said before. That''s really a fact, not a catchphrase. There is really nothing in this bag except cloth. the first time. Yi Shisan felt that a few minutes was so long. When will Dongfang Yue come back? He really couldn''t hold on anymore. He thinks to continue. He wasn''t scared to death by something around him. It means scaring myself to death. can face such an environment. He can''t do it without being afraid! Even if you know that you may be scaring yourself. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. The fear in my heart is getting deeper and deeper. Tears were about to fall uncontrollably. "I am back." Just when Yi Shisan felt that he was about to die. The familiar voice rang in my ear. By moonlight, he saw her. Boom¡ª Suddenly. The whole person hugged Dongfang Yue directly. "Where have you been, why is it so long?" There was a bit of trembling and a bit of complaint in the crying voice. Doesn''t she know that she will be very scared by herself? Complaints about Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s eyes flashed. But he didn''t push him away directly. Instead, let him continue to hold her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Drilling wood for fire Chapter 350 Drilling wood to make fire Gradually. After Yi Shisan''s entire mood calmed down. Dongfang Yue made a move now. Pulling Yi Shisan, he also went to the cave. Compared to Yi Shisan who can''t see anything, Dongfang Yue''s eyes are sharper. Since I can really see something in such a dark night. Should I say that Dongfang Yue has excellent eyesight, or should I say that she is amazing! Stay aside quietly and obediently. Trying to open her eyes wide, she wanted to see what Dongfang Yue was doing. Naihe cave is really too dark. until- When the flame rose in front of Dongfang Yue. It was only then that Yi Shisan clearly understood what Dongfang Yue was doing just now. It was really a surprise. She, Dongfang Yue, was actually drilling wood to make fire. What''s amazing is that it really succeeded. Eyes full of surprise and admiration. The flames gradually grew bigger. Also made the whole cave a little brighter. Goo Goo ¡ª After relaxing. My stomach finally growled. From disembarkation to now. Don''t talk about a bite of rice. Didn''t drink a sip of water. Now not so tense after. Physical reactions also appeared. Now he is really hungry and thirsty. "This is the fruit I picked just now." While talking, he did not know where to take out a few fruits that Yi Shisan could not name and handed them to him. "thanks." Surprised. Don''t care about dirty or not dirty. Gobbled it up directly. Until the whole tablet is eaten. Yi Shisan felt that he was alive a little bit. Compared to his embarrassing appearance. Dongfang Yue, who was sitting opposite, looked much more elegant. Even this simple action of eating fruit. They are all so beautiful. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue gradually became tainted with a look of disappointment. "Am I very useless?" There was a bit of self-blame and guilt in the voice. It was clearly agreed that he was here to help Dongfang Yue. Available now. I seem to be her trouble. "I used to think that there are three cobblers with Zhuge Liang on top, even if I am not as good as you in everything, at least I can help you in some things, but now, not only can I not help you, but I also give back to you. You are causing trouble." Along the way. Most of the journey was obviously carried by her, Dongfang Yue, on her way. But when you really arrive at your destination. It''s me who feels tired. It''s me who feels thirsty. And she. Not only did not say a word. In such a dark night. She didn''t just find wood. will also drill wood to make fire. Not just drilling wood to make fire. And also found fruit to eat. In contrast. In addition to crying, I still cry. "Obviously I am also a man, but every time, at a critical moment, I will only cry except for being afraid. What kind of man is a person like me?" I used to think that I just had a prettier face than a girl. But I still have a manly heart in my heart. Available now. Said more. The greater the grievance in my heart. The tears in the eye sockets wanted to overflow again. If it wasn''t for biting her lower lip. I am afraid that I will cry again. Looking at the constant self-blame, in the end, it turned into a cry of grievance. Dongfang Yue''s brows began to frown slightly. From the very beginning, he knew that taking Yi Shisan would be troublesome. But now that the trouble has been brought. can not be ignored. Otherwise, I would not appear in this place full of crises everywhere. No sound was made. Not even a word of comfort. Get up. walked to Yi Shisan''s side. took the bag that was stuffed to him before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Lean together Chapter 351 Leaning together Open. Then he poured out the contents directly. There is really nothing else in it except clothes. During the slander before, she already felt that Dongfang Yue was not lying to herself. But now when I saw it with my own eyes again. I was somewhat surprised. It just hasn''t had time to bring him back to his senses. A piece of clothes that looked relatively thick was also thrown over. "Sleep covered at night." A faint voice sounded. Because I never thought Yi Shisan would come over. So there is only one piece of thick clothes. at this place. is cloudy and uncertain. This is a small island that can''t even be found on a map. If there is no special positioning system. I''m afraid that no one can really find this location. After all, the weather here is changeable. Sure enough, gradually. Wait until the night gets darker. Yi Shisan also felt the air-conditioning around him. If it weren''t for the clothes Dongfang Yue threw over. I''m afraid it''s really going to be cold. It''s just that Dongfang Yue threw the clothes to herself. What about her! Look around. Dongfang Yue also wore a piece of clothing. It''s just that dress, it''s a trench coat. But it seems that it can''t withstand the cold. Leaning against the wall with a clear face, he just closed his eyes. Is she going to sleep now? Looking at Dongfang Yue with her eyes closed, Yi Shisan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. began to yell softly. "Young master, are you asleep, young master?" Carefully observe the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face. There was nothing to respond to him except the voice echoing from the cave. Maybe he really fell asleep! Think about it this way. Yi Shisan also felt the onset of sleepiness. also leaned directly, and began to close their eyes. He is really exhausted today. Gradually. Then he also fell asleep. And the Eastern Moon in the closed eyes. Suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were cool. A turn around. then also went out. This is a sight that Yi Shisan cannot see. Gradually. The more sleepy Yi Shisan felt, the more uncomfortable he felt. His brows almost knit into a ball. Sure enough. This cave is really too cold. Even though he was already wrapped in the clothes Dongfang Yue threw at him, he still felt very cold. Look around. At this time, Dongfang Yue was just like what she saw before she fell asleep, she kept on doing that action and fell asleep with her eyes closed. It''s so cold. Is she really not cold at all? Yi Shisan was very skeptical. Fire exposure. She closed her eyes, her face didn''t seem as restrained as usual. On the contrary, there is an indescribable soft beauty. nice. hard to believe. This word can be used on Dongfang Yue. itself has an innate temperament. Wherever you go. always attracts everyone''s attention. Now. Even a sleeping position. Still so pretty. The person in front of you. No matter what you do. can always be as beautiful as a painting. The body began to move little by little. He is really cold! "Little Lord" began to call in a low voice. What responded to him was the sound of even breathing. The corner of the mouth ticked. Tear off the coat. Following the trend, he also covered both of them. And his whole body leaned directly on Dongfang Yue. Usually. Her Dongfang Yue felt cool even at her fingertips. May this moment. Yi Shisan actually felt that her body was very warm. He gradually fell asleep. The whole person rubbed against Dongfang Yue even more. Find more temperatures. She has always been a light sleeper. When Yi Shisan opened her eyes, she was already awake. What surprised Dongfang Yue was that Yi Shisan would lean towards her. Looking at the person who kept rubbing against his arms. She knew he must be cold. After all, the night temperature here has dropped a lot. Hand up. Hold him even tighter. It seems to feel warm. The corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up in a satisfied arc in his sleep. The night is still long. Besides the sounds that belong to this island every night. And nothing else. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： The destination is the top of the mountain Chapter 352 The destination is the top of the mountain I don''t know how long I slept. I don''t know what time it is. The only thing Yi Shisan can know is. It is daylight now. And the whole cave. There is no one else but myself. Even Dongfang Yue is gone. Dongfang Yue''s missing. Yi Shisan panicked for no reason. hurriedly stood up. want to find. Just walked to the entrance of the cave. But found that the disappearing Dongfang Yue came in. No sound was made. Instead, he directly stuffed something into Yi Shisan''s hand. Take a look. Still the fruits of yesterday. More than that. At this time, Dongfang Yue was carrying a backpack. As can be seen. There should be a lot in it. directly passed Yi Shisan. Go forward and put away the clothes he covered yesterday. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Yi Shisan was almost done eating. Dongfang Yue made a sound. "Walk?" looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. Isn''t it safe here now? Since it is safe, there are fruits to eat. Why are they still leaving. As if seeing the confusion in Yi Shisan''s heart, Dongfang Yue spoke again. "We are going to the top of the mountain. Only when we reach the top of the mountain will someone pick us up there. If you think that staying here is really just staying here and not going anywhere, then you are very wrong." If it''s really just that. Then there is no need to establish this rule. After all, the Dongfang family has no shortage of skilled people. Has a little skill. Finding a safe place to stay for a month is a no-brainer. Dongfangyue''s patient explanation also made Yi Shisan understand something immediately. Without any hesitation. Then he quickly followed Dongfang Yue. It was just the reason for rushing yesterday. At this time, the blisters on the feet may have burst. Try hard to hold back, not wanting to cause Dongfang Yue any more trouble. Pain from the foot. He couldn''t help but frown into a ball. Looking at the gradually falling Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue also noticed something. "Let''s take a rest here first!" made a faint sound. As soon as the words came out. But Yi Shisan had surprise on his face. As long as you are not in a hurry, it will be fine. But Dongfang Yue began to squat down, looking for something nearby. "What are you looking for." made a sound in doubt. Dongfangyue''s words have always been rare. When she stood in front of Yi Shisan. I took some unknown grass in my hand. "Shoes off." made a faint sound. She is going to apply herbal medicine to herself. Pain in the feet. He couldn''t refuse at all. It was only discovered after taking off the shoes. It''s not just blisters on your feet. The heel was even more bloody. No wonder he felt more and more pain. "Young master, I will do it myself!" Looking at Dongfang Yue who squatted down and grabbed her feet. Yi Shisan hurriedly stopped it. Let such an elegant girl wrap her feet or something. In Yi Shisan''s opinion, it is a crime. Wants to withdraw foot. But she found that Dongfang Yue''s grip on her feet became stronger. I can''t withdraw it by myself. "do not move." Simple two words. But with a bit of chill. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. Just quietly watched Dongfang Yue pick out the other blisters that hadn''t been broken one by one. Obviously a simple action. why. He also felt aesthetic. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s attitude of focusing on treating her foot injury. The foot injury can clearly feel the tenderness of her hands. Since there is an indescribable hemp. This feeling. Make him scared and addicted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： princess in the forest Chapter 353 The Princess Hug in the Forest Dongfangyue crushed the herbs she found just now and wrapped them on Yi Shisan''s feet. But they don''t have gauze now. It is impossible to apply for a long time. They will have to hurry after a while. It was just a surprise to Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue tore off the sleeves of her clothes. There is complexity in the surprised eyes. Relationship with sleeves ripped off. Dongfang Yue''s fair arms were also exposed. The reason for wearing a suit all year round. He had never seen her arms showing. Now. Fortunately, I saw it. But I didn''t expect it to be in such a situation. Her arms are really white. before. He always felt that his skin was too white. I feel that a big man should not have such white skin. I still feel that this is a problem. Available now. When I saw Dongfang Yue''s fair arm. He actually thought it was a good match. I feel that if Dongfang Yue''s skin is dark, she will not look good. Gradually. He was staring at Dongfang Yue''s white hand in a daze. "All right." Dongfangyue, who was focused on wounding Yi Shisanbao, spoke out. Following her voice. Yi Shisan also came back to his senses. The softness on the feet is gone. Even the line of sight. Because of a sideways appearance of Dongfang Yue. so that he could no longer see that white arm. Relationship of dressing. It made Yi Shisan''s feet more difficult to move. It looks like. They need a day off. Now they need to find a place to stay for the night. "Let''s go quickly!" As he spoke, he picked up Yi Shisan again. After all, Yi Shisan''s feet are really not suitable for continuing on the road at this time. But the forest at night is very dangerous. They can''t stay here much longer. There was the first time. Then there is a second time. the third time. Gradually. There is a habit of adapting to Dongfang Yue''s princess hug. Did not make a sound, but nodded obediently. The smell of Dongfang Yue''s body came from the tip of his nose. Even if they haven''t showered in two days. But the smell coming from the tip of the nose. is still so clear. Could this be Dongfang Yue''s body fragrance? A big man with his own deodorant? Such a thing is strange no matter how you think about it. Shake off the thoughts in your head that want to continue to speculate. Obediently staring at the road ahead. Before, she just thought that Dongfang Yue was walking with her in her arms. But now when you open your eyes and look. Only then did she realize that she was running with her arms in her arms. Running with a big man in his arms. Even if your physical strength is good early, you will feel tired, okay? But Dongfang Yue didn''t. Such a truth. Yi Shisan was terrified and envious. When will I have such good physical strength! Suddenly, the pace of running stopped. "shush" When I was about to say something. Dongfang Yue actually made a sound. The atmosphere became a little tense. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he held his breath. The line of sight also followed Dongfang Yue''s line of sight. Old Tiger? Blinking in disbelief. His complexion suddenly turned pale. Is it really useful for them to hide here? Tigers can''t be seen though. Can''t you smell it? The body began to tremble unexpectedly. If not holding yourself. He believed that Dongfang Yue could escape alone. Can hug yourself. That''s not necessarily the case. Once again, he recognized Yi Shisan who had caused Dongfang Yue trouble again. The guilt in my heart became stronger. He is really useless. It will only blindly add trouble to Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： danger strikes Chapter 354 Danger strikes I don''t know how long it has been. That Yi Shisan who has been immersed in self-blame. Because Dongfang Yue suddenly stood up, she came back to her senses. "sorry." Another self-blaming apology. "If you really feel sorry, then get stronger." What she needs is never a verbal apology. Because that doesn''t make any sense at all. If you really feel sorry. All actions should be taken. "it is good" The voice is so firm and serious. When I thought Yi Shisan would never speak again. But unexpectedly. He actually nodded. The eyes of the two met instantly. She saw the firmness in his eyes. His eyes rolled. I don¡¯t go to see Yi Shisan anymore. This seems to be the first time Dongfang Yue took the initiative to look away. look up. Looked at the sky. The pace of holding Yi Shisan quickened unconsciously. "You stay here first, don''t run around. I''ll be back in a while." After setting up Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue left without looking back. The sounds coming from around are really weird and scary. He kept praying in his heart that Dongfang Yue would come back soon. only- The surrounding voices became clearer and clearer. He seemed to hear something moving this way. You can listen carefully. But there is no figure. He must have hallucinations! I kept telling myself not to think too much. But the sound in the ears not only did not decrease at all. Instead, it became clearer and clearer. The eyes became terrified because of the huge monster that suddenly jumped out. "Eastern Moon" An angry shout like the sound of the sounds of nature also came out of his throat immediately. It''s too late. It has opened its mouth. Frightened, Yi Shisan quickly closed his eyes. It''s over, it''s over. He was literally dying. The whole person has been frightened and softened. Boom¡ª Suddenly. He was thrown away. "Eastern Moon." He opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at the person in front of him. Tears were hot in the eye sockets. How touched and fortunate that is! She finally appeared. He thought that this time, his life was really going to end. "Go quickly." Yi Shisan didn''t have time to react. He had already been dragged by Dongfang Yue to run wildly. At this time, I can''t care about any foot injuries. Behind him is a giant python. This giant python. Yi Shisan swears. He really only saw it on TV. did not think of. today. He was lucky enough to see it with his own eyes. Can be so lucky. He didn''t want it at all. The sound of fear in his heart has made him completely forget the pain in his feet. Even if they ran wildly. They are also unfamiliar with everything around them. At this time, they were running away blindly. This is the forest. is the site of the giant python, and this place is a paradise for it. is the most favorable place. Instantly. The giant python was no longer visible. I''m afraid I don''t know which grass to hide in. After all, the jungle vegetation here grows so tall. This place is the most unfavorable for Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Suddenly. The python that had disappeared suddenly appeared in front of them. Bloody mouth. Keep spitting out letters. Just get bitten. Can definitely be swallowed alive. Suddenly. Yi Shisan was pushed away by Dongfang Yue. Boom¡ª And Dongfang Yue was rolled up by the snake tail. Fortunately, the hands are not bound. As the python approached. Without hesitation. The stick in his hand directly poked the python''s eyes. pain. Let it throw Dongfang Yue away. Boom¡ª Dongfang Yue hit the tree. The loud noise made Yi Shisan very clear. The impact just now is unclear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Crisis Chapter 355 Crisis cough cough cough¡ª Sure enough. Dongfang Yue, who finally stood up, coughed up blood. "Go quickly." It''s just that I haven''t been relieved for long. Pulling Yi Shisan and started running wildly. I saw that the injured boa constrictor had already started to get angry. Because of Dongfang Yue. One of its eyes has been disabled. One dodge. Dodged the bite of the python. I saw bursts of smoke rising directly from the bitten tree. Take a closer look. There is still venom left on it. "What kind of monster is that?" I always feel that the python chasing them is not an ordinary rampage. On the contrary, there is a feeling of online IQ. "It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a monster. It is the product of genetic mutation. All the creatures here have extraordinary IQ." After all, the conditions here seem to be beautiful, but they are also very bad. There are many fierce animals in the jungle here. To be able to survive here, to be the best of the bunch here. Not only skill, but also intelligence has become a lot smarter because of the environment. That boa constrictor. Obviously there is a certain IQ. This is why Dongfang Yue is unwilling to fight. If it is an ordinary animal. Killing is easy. But if the other party is an intelligent python. want to kill it. It must not be that simple. A start. She has no intention of confronting the creatures here. For these creatures. I am an airborne outsider. is not allowed to exist. So she just needs to reduce her sense of existence. It is not impossible to stay here for a month. Available now. When there is Yi Shisan who has never received professional training by his side. Everything has become a kind of empty talk. "It''s gone again." Yi Shisan, who was dragged by Dongfang Yue, found that the python had not only disappeared. Even the sound is gone. "It''s gone." After stopping, he began to pant. Did they finally shake off the snake? Chick¡ª Walk? Dongfangyue couldn''t help but twitched at the corner of her mouth. How could that thing give up. I poked it blind in one eye. Very vigilantly paying attention to the troubles around him. The surroundings became even more terrifyingly quiet. Even the most frequently heard insect chirps disappeared. There is only one possibility. There must be creatures that scare them around. "Be careful." The python that had disappeared suddenly sprang out from behind Dongfang Yue. Obviously such a huge figure. But the movement is so agile. Suddenly, Yi Shisan was dragged away. But Dongfang Yue was still scratched by the python''s tail. **** it. His complexion became more and more ugly. Looked down at Yi Shisan, who had an even uglier face. "Go quickly." Can''t care about the injury on his arm. Drag Yi Shisan and escape again. Fleeing so embarrassingly. Only in this place. It is only possible for Dongfang Yue. So people who can get out of this place alive. That''s how perverted. How strong. The sky gradually darkened. Once it gets dark. Everything just got worse. Still unable to fight the giant python behind him. Now they can only keep running away. "This way." Not only the eyesight, but also the hearing is much better than the average person. She heard the sound of running water. What does the sound of running water represent. She will not be unclear. But now she can''t care about other dangers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Thrilling Chapter 356 Thrilling Sure enough. After running wildly. Really saw a waterfall. "Jump down quickly." gave orders to Yi Shisan. Look down. The current is so turbulent. Who knows if jumping directly like this will save your life. "Hurry up, it''s coming." Looking at Yi Shisan who is still hesitating. Dongfang Yue''s voice began to become urgent. "Too late." I thought I would let Yi Shisan dance by himself. Available now. Suddenly. grabbed Yi Shisan. Then he jumped down directly. Boom¡ª Water splashes everywhere. Right after they jumped into the water. The boa constrictor chasing after the bridge appeared. Spit out the letter and look at the waterfall below. finally. Still turned around and crawled to the jungle behind him. And Yi Shisan who was dragged into the water by Dongfang Yuemeng. At this time, the situation of drowning has already appeared. Without too much hesitation. Then he breathed directly from the water to him. Yi Shisan thought he would drown and die directly. He looked very clearly at Dongfang Yue who was comforting himself. Boom¡ª Wow- After suddenly getting out of the water, Yi Shisan felt that he had come alive. was dragged by Dongfang Yue and swam to the shore. "Let''s go quickly." Too late to catch my breath. Dongfang Yue spoke again. Yi Shisan, who managed to save his life, really had no strength at all. "Wait a minute, just two minutes, let me catch my breath." At this time, he really didn''t have any strength. He felt that he had never been so tired in his life. This completely exhausted the strength of the whole body and more! It''s completely overloaded. He really couldn''t move anymore. The feet are completely useless. The body is almost useless. Take another break. He will die of exhaustion. "Don''t say two minutes, not even one minute, if you don''t leave, wait until the crocodile comes, and you really can''t leave." This is why the python didn''t dare to go into the water to pursue it just now. One side has its own king. Obviously, this area belongs to crocodiles. Hear Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan was stunned. Such a clear waterfall has crocodiles. Don¡¯t all crocodiles live in places like grassy swamps? He was going to see if he could catch a few fish to make up for it! "Go quickly." It seems to feel something. At this time, Dongfang Yue couldn''t care about Yi Shisan anymore. Drag him directly and leave quickly. Follow Dongfang Yue''s dragging away. Yi Shisan glanced back. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it. one look. There really are crocodiles. Obviously. They don''t know what kind of territory they entered. The crocodile did not come forward. What the **** is this place! An amazing place for a jungle adventure? Either a crocodile or a python. Why is there no so-called bunny and deer! Boom¡ª I don''t know how long I walked. Dongfang Yue threw him away. From her panting, Yi Shisan could clearly feel that she was also tired. "hurry up." At this time, she no longer had the strength to hug him, Yi Shisan. The injury on the arm told her very clearly that she had to find some herbs to heal it quickly. But now it''s pitch black. It is not suitable to find any herbs at all. Knowing that Dongfang Yue is exhausted. At this moment, Yi Shisan found a stick. used to support oneself. Follow Dongfang Yue step by step. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are hungry, thirsty, or tired. Now the whole body is still wet. This feeling. There is really no one left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： aftermath Chapter 357 Survival after disaster Facing the current environment. Yi Shisan is very clear that he is not qualified to say anything at all. If I didn''t follow at the beginning. She, Dongfang Yue, might feel a little more relaxed. The inner self-blame became deeper. Along the way. I can only bring Dongfang Yuelai countless troubles. This is their second night here. One month is still a long time. Can they really get out of this ghost place alive? Now Yi Shisan is very suspicious. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been walking. Until Dongfang Yue stopped. Yi Shisan was pleasantly surprised to see a hole. The place where they live, they are settled tonight? "return." Looking at Yi Shisan who is about to go forward. Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. There is obviously a very good cave there! Why are you leaving. "If we really go in. I''m afraid there will be no way to come out alive." Not all caves can accommodate people. Turn around and go the other way. Hear Dongfang Yue''s words. Frightened, Yi Shisan hurriedly followed her. It looks like. The matter of picking herbs can only be done tomorrow. Finally found a place that looked relatively open. Watching Dongfang Yue''s footsteps stop. It seems that they plan to camp here. "Will it be unsafe here!" It''s empty here. In case something comes over. They have nowhere to hide. "where to." pointed to the small hill not far away. Natural formation of nature. I saw a big stone standing there. forms an arc that can be blocked. If you live there at night, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about your back. nodded. The limp followed behind Dongfang Yue. The moon here is surprisingly round. Also surprisingly bright. It was so round yesterday, and it is so round today. But now it''s not fifteen or sixteen. But also because of this. It made them much more convenient in this dark night. How big is the island. Yi Thirteen is not clear. He only knew that the mountaintop that Dongfang Yuetian pointed to was really far away from their current location. It was so far away that he felt like there was no end in sight. It is still the earth method of drilling wood to make fire. quickly. It is also bright. There is fire. Can''t care about the injury on his foot. Yi Shisan also quickly found a few pieces of wood to set up to test his clothes. The whole body is wet. It was really uncomfortable. "Young master, quickly take off your clothes and bake them." covered in wet clothes. Especially in this place where the temperature difference between day and night is very large. It is easy to catch a cold. "I don''t need it." After speaking, he also opened the backpack, took out the thick clothes inside and handed it to Yi Shisan. "You put it on, it will cool down later." this place. Temperature changes are really impermanent. Gets cold almost instantly. There are only three pieces of clothing in the entire backpack. A thick coat, a windbreaker, and a black shirt. At this moment, Yi Shisan was holding two pieces of clothes in his hand. One thick piece. One is the shirt that has been in the backpack. The reason backpacks are waterproof. The clothes inside were not wet either. "No need, young master, you can change this clothes! I have this thick coat and that''s enough." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was unwilling to take off her clothes. Yi Shisan thought that she was not used to being naked casually. "Change! I won''t look at you." As he spoke, he turned around and walked a few steps away. She has given herself the thick clothes. If it does keep her in wet clothes all the time. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold. There are two of them now, but Dongfang Yue is the one who relies on her. If she Dongfang Yue really has something. I am really finished. Looking at the shirt that Yi Shisan handed back in his hand. Looking at his back standing upright. His eyes flashed. Actually changed clothes directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Dongfang Yue was injured Chapter 358 Dongfang Yue is injured "All right." Dongfang Yue''s voice. It also made Yi Shisan turn around. At this time, she really changed her clothes. The sleeves on the arms are also intact. arm? "Young master, your hand." Dongfang Yue''s hand seemed to be injured just now. "It''s okay, just find some herbs and apply it tomorrow." It''s so late now. It''s not easy to find either. "Since you know this place is dangerous, why don''t you even give me any wound medicine?" There was a bit of complaint in his voice. Are they really so hard-hearted? Is it really necessary to watch Dongfang Yue die like this to be happy? Was exiled in such a dangerous place for a month. It is already a very chilling thing. Not only the general life-saving tools and the like are not given to her. He didn''t even give her medicine. now hurts. There is no way to take timely care. He was really afraid that Dongfang Yue would fall because of this. If that is the case. The two of them are really completely finished. But now they really have no medicine at all. "Young master, if you feel uncomfortable in your body at night, you must tell me." In this way, he can make certain preparations. Facing Yi Shisan with a somewhat coaxing tone. Dongfang Yue was taken aback for a moment. Then nodded. is also allowed. After getting Dongfang Yue''s nod. Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. Open another layer of the backpack. Sure enough. As guessed. The fruit that was placed inside before, Because the relationship that was caught by the tail of the snake before was crushed. And it couldn''t be more rotten. Dry mouth. My stomach is still growling. It looks like. There is definitely nothing to eat tonight. The surrounding area is very quiet. Such quiet. It made Yi Shisan feel a little scary. "Young master, have we entered the territory of something extraordinary again?" Otherwise, why is it so quiet around here. "do not know." made a faint sound. The movements in his hands did not decrease in the slightest. do not know? There will be things that Dongfang Yue doesn''t know about. Dongfang Yue''s answer. Yi Shisan couldn''t accept it. That means they may not be able to sleep peacefully today. "Young master. How about we change to a safe place." Now he just wants to sleep peacefully. Otherwise. Absolutely no energy tomorrow. "Safety?" There was a bit of mockery at the corner of his mouth. It seemed to be laughing at him, Yi Shisan had experienced so much in the past two days, yet he still didn''t realize the crisis. "There is no so-called safe place on this island." Survival of the fittest, elimination of the unfit. Even in this small island. Every day there will be a battle of the weak and the strong. Won. You can fight for one side''s territory. lost. Either die or flee in embarrassment. When the truth was dissected bit by bit in front of Yi Shisan. are often cruel truths. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan fall silent. The atmosphere also reached a deadlock. "Young Master, what are you doing?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who is so serious in his hands. Yi Shisan became curious. "It''s considered a weapon!" at this place. Where there is nothing. She needs to make something to defend herself. After all, she is not a god, so she can be invulnerable. She needs something useful to stay alive. If you say assassination. This place is one of the best. As long as Dongfang Yue died here. I believe that no one outside will check. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： he has a knife Chapter 359 He has a knife None of the sensible people would choose to be in this place. Because everyone knows how dangerous this place is. come here. Let''s not talk about whether Dongfang Yue can be successfully killed. come here. It would be nice to save your own life first. Because the enemy you are facing is not a human being, but an animal. All weapon roughness is not in the way at all. "Can''t you find a knife to cut it?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who kept grinding branches, Yi Shisan was puzzled. Even with stones. It is impossible to cut to the sharpness that satisfies her! Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes stay on him for a few seconds. That was full of ridicule. If there is a knife. Will she still be so strenuous? "By the way, I have the knife." As if remembering something, he took off his pants in a pleasant surprise. I saw a small knife tied to Yi Shisan''s leg like this. "Young master, here it is." Handed it to Dongfang Yue with a respectful face. Regarding the knife that Yi Shisan handed over. Dongfang Yue is very familiar. That was the knife that Dongfang Yue tied to his leg wound when he went to country Z. It just made Dongfang Yue unexpected. He will always be with you. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gaze. Yi Shisan smiled and explained. "Isn''t this for self-defense?" Since my face was injured. Yi Shisan found out. Not only abroad. Even the country is not safe. Bring something for self-defense on your body. That is also necessary. I am concerned with the knife. Everything has become a lot easier. What''s the use of that knife. Dongfangyue is the clearest. quickly. I didn''t know what Dongfang Yue was doing before. When everything is done. Yi Shisan realized that it turned out to be a bow and arrow. She can use it? "this is for you." As he spoke, he also handed Yi Shisan a very sharp stick in his hand. "Although it''s not a good thing. Simple self-defense can still be used." Although I don''t expect Yi Shisan to be of any help. It doesn''t mean that danger won''t approach him. It is good to have something to defend yourself. "thanks." Although I don''t know if it can be used. But it was Dongfang Yue''s kindness after all. This is a thank you. is necessary. "Stay here and don''t move around." I saw that Qingjun''s face turned into a serious vigilance. Although he didn''t know why, he still nodded honestly. howl¡ª A wolf howling sounded in Yi Shisan''s ear. No way! Again. The night is indeed destined to be a sleepless night. When you see a large pack of wolves. Yi Shisan became uneasy. Can Dongfang Yue do it alone? Staring straight at Dongfang Yue''s figure. I am deeply afraid that something will happen to her. Every wolf looks so fierce. Grinning his teeth, he stared at Dongfang Yue. In their eyes. That''s their delicacy. It''s as fantasy as a movie. Dongfangyue unhurriedly took out the bow and arrow she had prepared earlier. Started shooting directly at the wolves that rushed over. With even more ease, he dodged the rushing wolves. If it is not the current time is inappropriate. He, Yi Shisan, really wanted to film and tell those people. There are really people in the world who are as skilled as outsiders. But those wolves are like ants. Constantly emerging from behind. As can be seen. They are determined to eat the delicious meat of Dongfang Yue tonight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Encounter with wolves Chapter 360 Encountering wolves in danger Yi Shisan, who was so focused on Dongfang Yue, obviously didn''t notice the situation around him. Wolf is indeed a smart animal. Especially the wolves that survived in this place. IQ is definitely better. quickly. They also discovered the existence of Yi Shisan. Surreptitiously began to encircle behind small hills and stones. Danger is quietly approaching Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan''s eyes were fixed on the **** scene not far away. I was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue would be hurt. The whole heart is also hanging. Suddenly. That Dongfang Yue who was originally shooting and killing wolves. The bow and arrow in his hand suddenly went towards Yi Shisanshe. Yi Shisan, whose whole heart is on Dongfang Yue. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue would draw the bow and arrow to shoot at herself. He froze for a moment. Forgot to react. Boom¡ª Until something falls behind him. Yi Shisan finally realized it. Two or three wolves appeared behind him. He was so frightened that he scrambled and left the position just now. And the Eastern Moon. Just to save myself. The arm was accidentally bitten by a pack of wolves on the side. That spilled blood. The smell of blood suddenly became stronger. The strong smell of blood stimulated all the wolves present. There is no bow and arrow in hand. At this time, Dongfang Yue was unarmed. Such a situation. Plus injuries. Physical strength began to be a little weak again. Gradually in a weak wind. "Young master, young master, hold on." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was besieged by wolves more and more exaggeratedly. Yi Shisan who came running wildly was frightened. kept shouting. Zi¡ª When the wooden stick in his hand stabbed at the wolf that was attacking Dongfang Yue in the front and was hugged by Dongfang Yue with both hands. Looking at the blood that started to come out. Yi Shisan knows. I successfully killed the wolf. Don''t care about fear. Started to fight with the surrounding wolves. But this is destined to be a loss. The number of wolves exceeded their imagination. You kill one, and you will make up for it later. This is completely a bottomless pit. "Thirteen, listen to me, there are too many wolves, we are not their opponents at all, you wait until you find a suitable opportunity, and rush out to escape, understand?" Looking at the wolves that continue to emerge. Dongfang Yue obviously realized that it was impossible to break out of the encirclement directly like this. Especially now that she doesn''t have any weapons in her hands. The body is injured again. It is destined that they will not be able to escape completely. "What about you." Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan more and more uneasy. How does he feel that Dongfang Yue is a feeling of confessing his last words. "See there? That''s the leader of the wolf tribe. I''m going to kill that one, so that these wolves may disappear." Looking in the direction Dongfang Yue pointed to. That wolf. Some distance from where they are now. Want to kill the wolf. The probability is very small at all. "I won''t go, I can''t leave you behind." He is as timid as a mouse. This scene had already frightened him. If it wasn''t for the firm belief that Dongfang Yue was around, she would be fine. He might have already collapsed. Where is it possible that they are still working hard to confront the wolves. "This is an order, if you don''t leave, none of us will survive." Now is a very serious situation. If he, Yi Shisan, escapes. There may be a chance of survival. But if Yi Shisan stays here with him all the time. They have no choice but to die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： life and death Chapter 361 Life and Death "I do not go." For Eastern Moon''s order. Yi Shisan resisted. Mingming knows that she shouldn''t cry at this time. But he still cried. This is a sad, life-and-death cry. "Yi Thirteen." The voice is significantly colder than before. But even so. Yi Shisan refused to nod no matter what. About this. Dongfang Yue had no choice but to let herself go away from Yi Shisan. After all, the smell of blood on my body is relatively strong. More attractive to wolves. Looking at Dongfang Yue that is fading away. Looking at her arm that was still bleeding. Tears instantly blurred Dongfang Yue. He couldn''t let Dongfang Yue die. He couldn''t let Dongfang Yue die. He''s going to kill the leader of the pack, he''s going to kill the leader. This belief is constantly trending in his heart. Gradually. Those were eyes blurred with tears. began to become red up. His eyes were a little distracted, but with a bit of bloodthirsty killing intent. Dongfangyue, whose back was turned to Yi Shisan, didn''t know about his change yet. It''s just that at this time, she feels that her physical strength has become unsupported with the flow of blood. This time. She was really not sure that she could leave alive and well. howl¡ª The voices of the wolves behind them changed. Look around. I saw Yi Shisan rushing towards the leader of the wolf pack like crazy. As if aware of their own danger. The pack of wolves that were fighting Dongfang Yue all rushed towards Yi Shisan. "Yi Shisan, let''s go." This is Dongfang Yue''s first jasper. The face is no longer the Qingjun before, but worried. That was a deep worry. This is probably the first time Dongfang Yue has such a revealing expression! But the red-eyed Yi Shisan didn''t seem to hear it. Holding tightly the stick Dongfang Yue gave him before. The pace gradually became faster. Irritated like a spinning heel. This is not what Yi Shisan would do in normal times. He was like that sensitive rabbit, shuttling among the wolves. And stab every time. can always stab the wolf''s vitals. Every movement. are very natural, fast, and smooth, and they even know where to stab and can kill them directly. Such an action. So familiar with the sense of death. Is this really something that cowardly Yi Shisan would do? That face that looks like a woman. At this time, because of the arc of the corner of the mouth and the bloodthirsty emanating from the eyes, it became a little evil. The person in front of you. Except that the face is so similar to Yi Shisan. It is no longer the same. He is so enchanting. So weird. Like a demon from hell. Looking at Yi Shisan who is struggling to kill the wolf not far away. Dongfang Yue''s brows were wrinkled. This scene. Only she was lucky enough to see it. His goal is very clear. Kill the leader of the pack. Even if the other party has started to flee in embarrassment. Ke Yisan still did not let go. Started a fierce chase. "Yi Thirteen." shouted at Yi Shisan who was far away. Dongfang Yue knows. At this time, Yi Shisan is no longer what he used to be. But if he really continues to chase. The last dangerous person is Yi Shisan. Can''t care about the injuries on his body. Hastily chased after him. After arriving at Yi Shisan''s location. Dongfang Yue only found out. The scene I saw just now was really too little witch. The scene in front of me. is more eye-catching. That stood in the jungle and fought wantonly with the ferocious wolves. La la la la, let''s do something different, don''t always make you think that the male lead is weak, he also has times when he is reliable (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： carnage night Chapter 362 The Night of the Slaughter The wooden stick I gave him before has long since disappeared. Instead, there is only one knife. Because of the knife. The smell of blood around is so heavy. It''s not just as simple as wolves. There are other animals attracted by the smell of blood. Yi Shisan was in a mess around him. All **** animal carcasses. Breeze blows. The smell of blood drifted further. For the jungle tonight. It was a night of carnage. This may be the first such large-scale massacre scene in history here! After all, this is the legendary hell. People who come here basically never return. Not to mention the large-scale massacre in this place full of crises. Animals have a better sense of smell than humans. Such a heavy smell of blood. I''m afraid it has already attracted many animals. And the closest ones. At this time, they were all lying at Yi Shisan''s feet. The relationship between fast, accurate and ruthless movements. Makes just a little effort. The animal carcasses under Yi Shisan''s feet were almost piling up into a mountain. The relationship of the night. It made Yi Shisan, who was not far away, look even more evil and scary. At this time, he was holding a head in his hand. That''s the head of the leader of the pack. The arc of the corner of the mouth, the laughter. is so scary and scary. He seems to be in charge of all life on this island. Massacring everything recklessly. The smell of blood is getting stronger. It made Yi Shisan, who was not far away, even more excited. Don''t care about the pain of the wound on the body. Step by step, he walked towards Yi Shisan, who was as scary as a demon. If you don¡¯t take Yi Shisan away quickly. Wait a minute and all those animals will come. They really have no bones left. The sound from Dongfang Yue. It also made Yi Shisan turn around. It''s just that the eyes are bloodthirsty. The person in front of him could no longer be recognized in his eyes. "Thirteen, Yi Thirteen..." The cool voice called out slowly. Due to injury. It made her voice look weak. The hand that was originally raised to stab her was slowly lowered. His eyes stared at Dongfang Yue motionlessly. The whole body''s guard has not been put down. Don''t care about the danger if you continue to approach Yi Shisan. Dragging his injured body, he approached Yi Shisan again. "Thirteen, it''s all right, it''s all right now. Don''t be afraid..." The voice is indescribably gentle. The slack eyes gradually became brighter because of the approach of the person in front of him. Look at the person who is gradually approaching you. When that familiar face came into my eyes. The bloodthirsty eyes gradually returned to their original state. "Dongdongdongyue." A feeble cry came out. Boom¡ª Then he fell down directly. "Good boy, it''s okay." Looking at the person who fell on his shoulders. He stretched out his hand and gently touched Yi Shisan''s head. Gently comforting. The movement from afar. It made Dongfang Yue''s eyes deeper and colder. this place. Can''t stay any longer. Then he took Yi Shisan and disappeared into this **** place. Not long after Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan disappeared. The place full of dead animals. A large number of creatures appeared. is so scary. The piled up corpses. quickly. just disappeared. left. Only the blood on the ground. If it weren''t for the bloodstains in the air and on the ground. Really thought that scene just now was an illusion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Eastern Moon Society medical skills? Chapter 363 Eastern Moon Society medical skills? Choo Choo Choo- There are chirps from around. The dazzling sunlight also hit the sleeping man''s face directly. Strong vision. He opened his heavy eyes very uncomfortable. What caught the eye was the blue sky. The weather today is so sunny. This is probably the rarest thing to see on this island. After waking up, Yi Shisan realized that the place where he was lying was a big rock. where is this place? I was confused. Just about to get up. But found that the bones of his whole body seemed to have been crushed. So sour, so painful. Even the simple act of getting up. It seems very strenuous. "You haven''t recovered from your injury, so lie down and don''t move around." A familiar voice came from my ear. What caught the eye was Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face. It doesn''t look like yesterday''s embarrassment. At this time, although she was injured, she was still bandaged. It can be seen. I also feel a lot more energetic. Try to recall what happened yesterday. found a blank. The rest of memory is Dongfang Yue''s last memory of distracting those wolves. Just something happened. He really couldn''t remember. But it looks like. They escaped successfully yesterday. Really good. They have come alive. Just when Yi Shisan was distracted. Dongfang Yue walked over. "Drink some water first!" As he spoke, he also helped Yi Shisan up, and fed the water in the bamboo tube to Yi Shisan''s mouth. At this moment, Yi Shisan''s mouth was indeed very dry. Gollum, Gollum. quickly, The water bottomed out. seems to have guessed the result. Dongfang Yue returned more than just a glass of water. Then took the second cup. Continue to feed Yi Shisan. When both glasses of water have entered the stomach. Only then did Yi Shisan feel alive. "You haven''t eaten for three days. Eat some fruit!" As he spoke, he took the squeezed fruit from the side and fed it to Yi Shisan. "Three days?" Has he been asleep for three days? Didn''t they meet the wolves yesterday? "kindness" nodded lightly. "Well, I''ll do it myself!" Dongfang Yue has been feeding me. He felt somewhat uncomfortable. In this place where there is no medical equipment of any kind. No food for three days. He, Yi Shisan, can still survive. This is really a blessing in misfortune. When did he get such a serious injury. Why does he have no impression at all! Looking at the cloth strips wrapped around his body. That familiar look, Yi Shisan will not be ignorant of what it is. Dongfang Yue¡¯s shirt before. "What are you doing?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who has been tinkering around. out of curiosity. "This is herbal medicine, mash it up and apply it to you later." Although she doesn''t have Tian Mimi''s outstanding medical skills. But some simple wound care is still possible. Pick up the unknown plant on the ground. Out of curiosity. "What effect does this have?" She, Dongfang Yue, is really amazing. He even knows medical skills. The more you know Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisanyue found out. The gap between himself and Dongfang Yue is really huge. It''s really a stark contrast! "Five-color plum blossom, the most common plant, can stop bleeding." made a faint sound. this thing. Because the vitality is relatively strong. As long as the climate is suitable. Available all year round. This has also become the easiest hemostatic medicine to find on this island. After all, there are all seasons of the year. "Five-color plum blossoms?" Why didn''t he see the flower, it was just a leaf! The name is not bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： beautiful scenery Chapter 364 Beauty Dongfang Yue''s movements were quick. Those medicines were crushed by him soon. Undo the bandages on Yi Shisan''s body. began to apply medicine for him. Although it is said that there is no bloodshed now. can be in order to avoid infection. Dongfangyue found some medicinal herbs and healed him. Just those wounds. Scarring is inevitable. I can only wait and leave here. Go to Tian Mimi for help again. this person. No matter what you do, you are very focused. Even this simple dressing change is the same. "I''m sorry young master, I''ve been causing trouble since I entered the island." Looked at Dongfang Yue with an apologetic face. Many times. He was always thinking. If I didn¡¯t get on that boat and follow along. Dongfangyue wouldn''t have encountered so many crises. Like her skill is so good. Even if you encounter something dangerous. She will also be able to escape unscathed. can be every crisis. Because I was on the sidelines. It made it impossible for her to truly retreat. All this is caused by my own uselessness. Like now. I still need her to take care of me. "Don''t think too much, if it weren''t for your relationship that day, we might not be able to escape from the wolves." Dongfangyue didn''t expect Yi Shisan''s attributes to explode under such circumstances. It looks like. The instinct of his body has begun to awaken. It looks like. I have to speed up my pace. At least in his body fully awake. She has to take care of everything first. For Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan didn''t take it too seriously. In his opinion. All of this is just what Dongfang Yue said to comfort herself. until the seventh day. Yi Shisan''s body recovered enough to move freely. Their delayed trip was picked up again. I hope they will not encounter pythons, crocodiles, or wolves again. Continue like this. They will really be overwhelmed. The first two or three days experience of entering the island. Let Yi Shisan finally understand why those people are afraid of this island. I also understand what those people said before. No one can get out of this island alive. This is no joke. is not an exaggeration. but true. In such an island. A person who has nothing with him. It is really impossible to get out of the whole body. He couldn''t help becoming depressed. But when the eyes fell behind the clear and handsome figure in front. do not know why. Yi Shisan always felt that they would definitely be able to leave this place alive. It counts as death. He didn''t want to die in this place either. Singing birds and fragrant flowers. What I''m talking about is probably the situation in front of me! Except for the occasional deer and hares that pop out around. There are really no scary animals. It would be nice if it was like this all the way. "Don''t look around, concentrate on walking." Face those blooming flowers around you. Looking at Yi Shisan who was fascinated by the scenery in front of him. Dongfang Yue, who was walking ahead, sounded a warning. "it is good" That being said. Ke Yisan didn''t really take it to heart either. Thrilling these days. It is rare to see such a beautiful view. It¡¯s really hard to justify not appreciating it carefully. "beautiful flowers." Looking at the blooming flowers. He actually had the idea of ??picking one. The body is faster than the reaction. When I come back to my senses. The hand has already reached out to the flower. Just barely close. "what are you doing?" Dongfang Yue who noticed that Yi Shisan was falling behind. A look back. Then he also saw Yi Shisan''s actions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： piranha Chapter 365 Piranha Dongfang Yue''s cry. Yi Shisan''s actions stopped immediately. "The flowers here are beautiful, so..." Looking at Dongfang Yue whose face became very ugly. Yi Shisan''s unfinished words came to an abrupt end. Dongfang Yue was really angry. Before Yi Shisan came back to his senses. Dongfang Yue shot directly at herself with the branch she held in her hand. It looks like it will kill you. His eyes became very frightened. "Go quickly." Dongfang Yue on the other side has rushed over. Reaching out his hand, he also pulled Yi Shisan over. Turn back. I saw where I was standing just now. Appeared very terrible teeth. "what is that?" Looking at the position where he stood just now with a look of horror. If Dongfang Yue didn''t pull herself away. Afraid that I have been bitten to pieces. "Piranha." His eyes became very gloomy. The surrounding movement clearly told Dongfang Yue that this area was not peaceful. "The piranha?" Although he doesn''t know much about plants. But the piranhas he has seen don¡¯t look like this! "Many things on this island are beyond the ordinary, and this flower is also the result of mutation." Drag Yi Shisan and started running with big strides. After all, those things are much more terrifying than those walking wolves. The whole jungle is their kind. Yi Shisan''s heart beat violently as Dongfang Yue dragged her to run wildly. "Are they all long-legged? How come they are so chasing after you!" Looking at the **** piranhas behind him. Yi Shisan actually felt a little nauseous. Just now I thought it was beautiful and charming, but now it has become a kind of scary. "It counts! After all, the roots of plants can extend very long." The things behind are all life extended from one stem. But there can be only one such plant in this deep forest. too much. The distribution area is vast. "Be careful." Yi Shisan, who was running wildly, was suddenly thrown to the ground. I saw their position just now. Has been bitten by a plant. And that bitten place. There were bursts of venom. Not only can eat people, but also poisonous. Yi Shisan felt that he was in a fantasy. Such a scary place. actually exists. No wonder Dongfang Yue said that this is an island that cannot be found on the map. Island humans like this are probably not allowed to exist. After all, it is such a danger. Another round of thrilling chases has begun. His body is just recovering. If you are tossing around like this again. Yi Shisan felt that he was really going to die. "I really can''t run anymore, think of a way, it''s not a problem for us to keep running like this." Continue to toss like this. His legs are really going to be completely useless. Regarding Yi Shisan''s words. Dongfang Yue obviously thought of it too. It would be nice if there were torches or something. You can directly burn one piece. But now even their fire is the most artificial method of drilling wood to make fire. Simply impossible. The rule of this island is that the overlord of one party will never cross the territory of the other party. They just escaped from this exclusive territory of these plants. is safe. "Be careful." Just when Dongfang Yue began to analyze the situation. The crazy piranha behind him appeared again. Although Dongfang Yue had already started to hide from Yi Shisan''s reminder. But the arm was still scratched. "Give me the knife." Directly facing Yi Shisan. knife, knife. Quickly took out the knife from his waist and handed it to Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Dongfang Yue has a fever Chapter 366 Dongfang Yue Has a Fever Took the knife from Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s footsteps stopped. "You find a place to hide." Although these piranhas are scary, they are not so mysterious. Those who are chasing them now are definitely not the ones just now. are all distributed from those rhizomes. Just cut off those rhizomes. It should be able to stop a little bit. While constantly dodging the attacks of the piranhas, the line of sight is also looking for a breakthrough. found it. The figure shuttled like a phantom. The knife is very sharp. With the passing of the Eastern Moon. The piranha, which had been attacking him constantly, suddenly fell to the ground as if it had no vitality. "Successful?" ran out from the side with a look of surprise. "Go quickly." Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression of surprise. At this time, Dongfang Yue''s expression was not good. Obviously. Not as successful as Yi Shisan thought. Pulling Yi Shisan away quickly. Not long after the two left. The dead plant was covered by another new piranha. Hurrah- It wasn''t just Yi Shisan who was out of breath. At this time, Dongfang Yue was obviously a little out of breath. His face turned pale. "Your arm is bleeding." When you relax. All details have been noticed. "Let''s go!" Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression of nervousness. Dongfang Yue didn''t have too many emotions. "Little Lord." Don''t you care about the injury on your arm? only- There are no two steps taken. The straight body began to crumble. Boom¡ª "Be careful." Go forward quickly to catch the fallen Dongfang Yue. His complexion is getting uglier. The face became rosy. Eyes closed tightly. Didn''t have the slightest intention to open his eyes. He gritted his teeth. Drag Dongfang Yue''s comatose body and start looking for a place to stay. Tick, tick, tick. The sky began to rain. At this already sad moment, it''s raining again. It is inevitable for two people to be drowned. "Young master, young master, wake up!" Constantly slapping the face of Dongfang Yue, who was unconscious. Attempt to wake her up. No. The closed eyes did not intend to open them at all. It doesn''t count if the whole body is soaked. At this time, Dongfang Yue still had wounds on her body. Dongfang Yue''s whole body is hot. It looks like. It should be a fever. no. He needs to find a place to settle down quickly. Otherwise wait until it gets dark. is troublesome. Dragging that heavy body. began to look for a place to stay. I don''t care if there are any terrible animals living in the cave in front of me. Dragging Dongfang Yue''s heavy body, she climbed up step by step. finally. Here they are. The rain outside is so heavy. Twigs or something. I''m afraid it''s already soaked through. Available now. If not ignite. They might not survive the night. The most important thing now is to find some medicine to stop Dongfang Yue from bleeding. Boom¡ª Thunder God began to sound. is so scary and scary. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s frighteningly red face. Cool her down first. Open the backpack. Now all that is left is a windbreaker and a thick coat. He gritted his teeth. Picking up the knife, he also cut off the sleeves of the jacket. After wetting his sleeves with the rain, he applied them directly on Dongfang Yue''s forehead. Then he simply tied Dongfang Yue''s arms to stop the bleeding. "You wait here for my return." Then it rained heavily. went out to find a hemostatic drug for Dongfang Yue. If you don''t stop Dongfang Yue from bleeding. I''m afraid it will really kill people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： embarrassed Chapter 367 Distressed An unprecedented embarrassment. I don''t care whether I will encounter piranhas again. risked his life. Go to the previous jungle again. Because only there is the chance to find what he wants. Look around in the grass for herbs that can stop the bleeding. He doesn''t know anything about that stuff. Available through these days. Yi Shisan more or less recognized what it looked like from the herbs picked by Dongfang Yue. According to the appearance in memory. began to search in the grass. The rain didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. Instead, it gets bigger and bigger. Zi la¡ª The lightning flashing high in the sky is so scary. Boom¡ª followed by the deafening thunder. Generally timid people are afraid that they have already been frightened. And rainy days. The worst place to stay is the jungle. In case a lightning strikes down. can also lead to death. The rain made Yi Shisan''s vision somewhat blurred. As the temperature decreases. At this moment, Yi Shisan was already trembling a little. Teeth biting the white lip tightly. Endure it hard. no. Now he can''t go back. Hands have already become very dirty, even because of carelessness, there have been a lot of scratches. This is probably the first time that Yi Shisan is doing something so seriously since he grew up! found it. When you see the familiar herbs covered by grass. Yi Shisan had a smile on his face. Don''t care about whether it will be scratched. Picking quickly. Hurry up, hurry up. We must finish picking as soon as possible, and go back quickly. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue would really die. The whole person is kneeling on the ground. Desperately picking the hard-to-find herbs at the fastest speed. That is a life-saving herb! Relationship with rain. makes the road very smooth. Several times. Yi Shisan was directly slipped. Rolling and climbing. Don''t care about the dirt on your body. Rush back to Dongfang Yue''s side as fast as possible. He finally returned to Dongfang Yue''s side. What was it like when I left just now. What does it look like when you come back. Obviously, the man was not awake. His face was still very red. Reach out and touch it. It''s terribly hot. He couldn''t find a tool to crush the herbs in his hand. Simply. He stuffed those things into his mouth with one gulp. began to chew up. I don''t care whether these things will remain highly toxic. After all, some things can only be applied externally and cannot be taken internally. Tear¡ª tore off Dongfang Yue''s sleeve. I found that the wound on it was deeper and more frightening than I had imagined. Spit out the hemostatic medicine that had been chewed in his mouth, and applied it on in a panic. tear¡ª Tear off Dongfang Yue''s sleeve. It was also wound up as gauze. Fortunately, there is a clean windbreaker in the backpack. Just enough to replace Dongfang Yue. After finally bandaging Dongfang Yue''s wound. With trembling hands, he began to unbutton Dongfang Yue''s clothes. She had a fever at this time. If you continue to wear wet clothes. The cold will definitely get worse. The more you want to hurry up. became more flustered and busy. The same is true now. It was a simple act of unbuttoning. He Yisan did not untie it for most of the day. finally. When the first button is undone. At this time, Yi Shisan was already profusely sweating. very good. the second. Just take off your clothes. Then Dongfang Yue can change into dry clothes. This time faster than before. The second button is undone. The third.. The update is complete, good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： alert Chapter 368 Alert When the hand reaches the third button. The person who originally closed his eyes. Suddenly. Opened his eyes without warning. He also grabbed Yi Shisan''s hand that was on his button. was torn apart in an instant. Open eyes like this. Yi Shisan was suddenly full of surprises. "Dongfang Yue, you''re awake!" Great, really great. She, Dongfang Yue, finally woke up. He was really scared. I was afraid that Dongfang Yue would really have an accident. On this island full of crises. If something really happened to Dongfang Yue. He must not go back alive. He is not as capable as Dongfang Yue. Not even Dongfang Yue''s powerful survival skills. Tears fell instantly. Although I know that a man should not cry at every turn. But he just couldn''t stop. "what are you doing?" Although he was weak, Yi Shisan could clearly feel the coldness in his voice. That is not pleasant. His face was full of wariness. "You have a fever and your clothes are wet again, so I want to change you into dry clothes." The face is so serious and sincere. Told Dongfang Yue very clearly that he would not do anything inappropriate to her. "no need." A weak but firm voice sounded. "That won''t work, you still have a fever. Wearing wet clothes will only make the cold worse." For Dongfang Yue''s stubbornness, this time, Yi Shisan actually objected. "If I say no, I don''t need it. If you dare to take it off, I''ll just throw you out to feed the wolves." It is absolutely impossible for her clothes to be taken off. Although weak, it cannot be ignored. If Yi Shisan really did this. She, Dongfang Yue, would really throw him directly to the wolves. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan very entangled. "I know my body. I''ll be fine after a night of sleep. Don''t bother me. There are some fruits left in the smallest compartment of the backpack, which you can eat." Then he closed his eyes again. Too much blood loss. Let her stop wasting a little effort. After all, in this place. Energy is the most important thing. Looking at Dongfang Yue with her eyes closed again. Looking at the blush on her face that hasn''t faded in the slightest. His eyes were stained with complicated expressions. But she didn''t take off her clothes. Get up. Go deeper into the hole and continue walking. Unexpectedly, there are some dry grass and branches. It looks like. this place. It should be some animal''s cave. I don''t know what the reason is. It looks like I haven''t lived here for a while. I don''t know if it was eaten by other animals. But this is a great thing for Yi Shisan. Because of the rain, he could no longer find a dry branch. I thought that tonight was going to be like this. Who would have thought! It is really another village. After quickly re-laying the hay. Only then did Dongfang Yue, who was sleeping again, be moved over. There''s this hay in there. Better than lying directly on the ground. Follow memory. Follow Dongfang Yue¡¯s method of drilling wood to make fire. Yi Shisan also started the first difficult most ancient experience. Time has passed for most of the day. But the so-called making fire, let alone burning. Didn''t even see a spark. I thought it was a very simple thing. Available now. Yi Shisan realized how difficult it is to make fire from wood. It''s more difficult than heaven. It was still raining outside. The thunder is still rumbling. It looks like. The rain will not stop tonight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： hand full of injuries Chapter 369 Hand full of injuries After the rain comes the sunny day. Wait until Dongfang Yue opens her eyes again. It''s already dawn. It is no longer raining outside. Just like what Dongfang Yue said before. She just needs to sleep. She was the first to wake up. The heavy object beside her made her frown intuitively. Obviously. This is not the first time the two have slept together. If it is the first time. Yi Shisan who was beside her was probably thrown out by her. It''s not like sleeping on your back. At this time, both of them were lying flat and sleeping on the hay. The left side of Dongfang Yue''s sleep is the trace of a large bonfire. It can be seen that yesterday''s drilling for fire was successful. Yi Shisan fell asleep on the right. At this time, his whole body was directly in her arms. This is human instinct. After falling asleep. It will naturally drill towards the warmth. Most of the clothes covered Dongfang Yue''s body. That''s why Yi Shisan was directly leaning against Dongfang Yue''s side. Carefully remove Yi Shisan''s hand that was pressing on him. Picking up the clothes, they also covered Yi Shisan directly. Its daybreak. The temperature is not so low anymore. Pain from the left arm. Also let Dongfang Yue see the bandage on it. This is what he bandaged for himself? The eyes were stained a bit complicated. It''s hard to believe that a coward would have the courage to do these things for himself. After all, these herbs on my body. He has to pick them by himself. Now they are in a different place than before. Find these things. It must be very difficult. She was really negligent. I even forgot to prepare some wound medicine. When the eyes fell on Yi Shisan''s scarred hands. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became darker. Hand gently picked up his hand. It''s not just scratched by things. The palms were even scarred from drilling wood to make fire. puts his hand down. Dongfang Yue''s hand also covered his forehead. The movements are so light and gentle. "wait me back." Gently kissed his forehead. Then he also turned around and disappeared into the cave. This sleep. Yi Shisan slept contentedly. I haven¡¯t had such a satisfying sleep in a long time. With a feeling of staying in bed and not wanting to get up. Stretched a big lazy waist. very nice. He finally came back. This is a soft and comfortable big soft bed. and many more No! Did he miss something. Suddenly opened his eyes. What catches the eye is strange yet somewhat familiar. This is a cave. Everything he experienced before was not a dream. it is true. He is still on the island. sit up. After inspecting the surrounding area. Yi Shisan finally found out that something was wrong. and many more. Dongfang Yue! The truth made Yi Shisan panic. I don''t care about wearing shoes or anything. ran out of the cave fiercely. Because of the rain. There are still puddles of water in some low-lying places. Looked around. No. No. Absolutely not. There is no Dongfang Yue at all. My heart became restless. "Little Lord." I don''t care whether my shouting will cause discomfort. began to let go of his voice and shouted. I kept praying in my heart. Pray that Dongfangyue will not have anything happen to her. "Eastern Moon" Yi Shisan, who didn''t get any response, opened his voice and shouted again. "If you want to attract those animals, you can continue." Just when Yi Shisan was about to open his mouth to shout a third time. Dongfang Yue, who came out of nowhere, spoke coldly. Appeared like this without anyone noticing. Really frightened Yi Shisan. All of them slumped on the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Tsundere Chapter 370 Tsundere "where did you go." There was a bit of displeased complaint in his voice. Does she know that she is almost dying of worry. this place. There are crises everywhere. She, Dongfang Yue, has something good or bad in case. What should he do. At this time, he looked a bit like a little daughter-in-law questioning her husband who suddenly left home. Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to hear it. Go straight past him and walk inside. Looking at Dongfang Yue who completely ignored her. Yi Shisan was angry. Yesterday, whoever risked his life to find herbs for her. Who was afraid that he was so cold that he covered her with hay and clothes yesterday. Who made a fire yesterday because she didn''t want to take off her wet clothes. Dongfang Yue is fine with her. I''m cured now. The whole person is refreshed. He completely forgot all the hard work he, Yi Shisan, had done last night. She is such an ungrateful thing. She helped herself earlier. I will also say thank you to her. Now I help her myself. Not just a single thank you. He didn''t even look at himself. Such disregard. The anger in Yi Shisan''s heart became more and more intense. The whole face is full of anger. Humph. Ignore it and ignore it. Turning around, he followed into the cave. Although I was angry in my heart. But also very helpless. After all, he really can''t leave Dongfang Yue. If you really leave her. My own life is up to you. It''s all about staying alive. He would bear the burden of humiliation in order to live. After walking in. Then I saw Dongfang Yue started to burn something. Because of anger. It made Yi Shisan force himself not to look at her. So she didn''t pay much attention to what she was burning. until It smells so good! Since coming here. Including today, it is the eighth day. In the previous seven days, I basically lived on fruits. And it''s not the kind of three meals a day. Today is the eighth day. But today I woke up and didn''t eat anything. Didn''t even drink water. His gaze unconsciously fell on the side of the fire. I just haven''t seen what it is yet. Someone actually appeared in front of him. The presence of someone. Also forced Yi Shisan to take his sight back. Still full of anger. Looking at Yi Shisan who lost his temper early in the morning. Dongfang Yue couldn''t figure out what he was angry about. "Hand out." made a faint sound. The body also squatted in front of Yi Shisan. Although I was angry in my heart. Keep his hand out in front of Dongfang Yue naturally. For her tone of command every time. His body is always irresistible. When the coolness comes from the hands. Yi Shisan just found out. She was actually applying medicine to her hand. "I''ll do it myself!" Not wanting to bother Dongfangyue too much, Yi Shisan spoke up. If it is usual. Dongfang Yue will definitely refuse. May this time. She didn''t refuse. Instead, he directly handed the medicine in his hand to Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue who gave it so simply. Yi Shisan actually felt choked with anger. He didn''t know exactly what kind of anger it was. But he can understand very well. That''s uncomfortable. Humph- made a dissatisfied voice. But naturally began to apply medicine for himself. Looking at Yi Shisan, who kept arguing with each other. have to say. This is really similar to the little guy at home. They are all the kind who feel arrogant for no reason. Regarding Yi Shisan''s yin and yang strangeness. Dongfang Yue didn''t take it to heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： there is meat to eat Chapter 371 There is meat to eat Because of the bamboo tube covering. Yi Shisan didn''t know what Dongfang Yue was cooking. It can be that taste. It smells really good. Unconsciously. Yi Shisan was completely attracted. "Sit down and eat!" A faint voice sounded. Instantly. That someone who was far away from Dongfang Yue appeared in front of her. His gaze was firmly glued to the bamboo tube. That expression is as cute as a puppy waiting for food. Under Yisan''s fiery gaze. The covered bamboo tube was finally opened. Dashi. It turned out to be fish soup. Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. How the **** did she do it. You can actually get this thing. His eyes were filled with admiration. I ate the fruit for a week. Finally I can eat a little meat. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are getting hotter and hotter. It is indeed the Eastern Moon. Actually in such a dangerous place. can still find such delicious food. It''s really amazing. He thought that there were only ferocious creatures like crocodiles in the water now! I didn''t expect there to be edible fish. "Eat it!" As if he didn''t see it, he put the cooked fish soup directly in front of Yi Shisan. Bamboo tubes instead of bowls. Branches instead of chopsticks. When drinking such a fresh and delicious fish soup. Yi Shisan had a satisfied expression on his face. It''s really delicious. That expression. It''s like getting the whole world. Compared to Yi Shisan''s gobbling behavior. Dongfang Yue''s eating appearance on the side is really elegant to the extreme. Even if they''re in a really bad situation right now. But this doesn''t affect Dongfang Yue''s eclipse at all. quickly. Yi Shisan''s bamboo tube bottomed out. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a look of unsatisfactory expression on his face. His eyes were dry. The meaning in the eyes is very obvious. ¡¾Any more? ¡¿ "Give." After speaking, he handed the bamboo tube in his hand to Yi Shisan. With surprise on his face, he took the bamboo tube from Dongfang Yuedelivery. My mouth is just about to bite the delicious fish. The movement stopped suddenly. Turned his head and glanced at Dongfang Yue who was sitting with a clear face. It was a struggle in my heart. "Here, return it to you." This is Dongfang Yue''s own. Obviously everyone''s weight is the same. I finished my portion. Don''t be greedy to eat her anymore. "No, here you go!" Facing the bamboo tube that Yi Shisan handed over. Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. "You only eat a little, it is impossible to eat enough." Moreover. She, Dongfang Yue, is considered a half patient. Don¡¯t drink some fish soup to supplement now, if you get sick again. It is myself who is exhausted. With a determined face, he wanted to return the fish soup in his hand to Dongfang Yue. "Eat it! I can eat the fruit." at this place. The most common one is this thing. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s determined face. Yi Shisan felt sorry in his heart. But he still ate it. Because he knows. If you don¡¯t eat it yourself. Some of them were just thrown away by Dongfang Yue. After eating and drinking enough. He has such a feeling of being alive. I am really happy when I have meat to eat. Not even a little salt. But this natural taste is more fragrant, isn''t it? Dongfang Yue, who is full, has already started packing her backpack. Although they said they didn''t have anything to pack. But it looks like. Dongfang Yue seems to have some more herbs in her backpack. "Let''s go!" When everything is packed. Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. Without too many words, he nodded. Then Dongfang Yue followed behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： poison forest Chapter 372 Poison Forest The more there are places that make strange sounds like those birds and insects. Instead, it became the place Yi Shisan was least afraid of. Because those things are there. It means that there are no such huge monsters around. But once you get to the kind of place that looks like a fairyland and is so quiet and scary. For this kind of place. Yi Shisan began to have goose bumps all over his body. The whole person is clinging to Dongfang Yue. That kind of place is the most dangerous. What scenery around and so on. Yi Shisan doesn''t dare to read casually now. Facing the beautiful flowers on the side of the road. He didn''t dare to pick it casually. "There must be something terrible in here." Look around. The entire deep forest is very quiet. Such a quiet place. Unusual at first glance. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly stopped and began to analyze seriously, Dongfang Yue looked at him with some interest. "The quieter the place, the more terrifying things must exist, why don''t we go another way!" The experience of narrow escape has really been experienced too many times in the past week. I was also afraid. No sound was made. Instead, open the bag. Take out a small bottle from a hidden compartment inside. Then he took out two pills from inside. I ate one myself. The other one was passed to Yi Shisan. Under Dongfang Yue''s gesture. asked no questions. Then he ate it too. The taste is really unpalatable. "Young master, do we have to go this way?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who is stepping again. Yi Shisan hesitated. There is a bit of pleading in the eyes. begged Dongfang Yue to choose another path. He was really scared. "kindness" nodded. Don''t look at Yi Shisan again. Then he also strode forward. From the moment you step in here. Yi Shisan was snuggled up beside Dongfang Yue. The whole body is on alert. A little bit of trouble. can cause him panic. "Okay, there are no scary animals here, so you don''t have to be so nervous." Faced with Yi Shisan, who is in such a state of being a soldier. Dongfang Yue couldn''t help but make a sound. "So you can let me go." Yi Shisan kept dragging her hand like this, and her movements would become inconvenient. Facing Dongfang Yue''s words. Meet the gesture in her eyes and let go. Yi Shisan not only did not let go, but held on even tighter. He shook his head like a rattle. The meaning is very obvious and tells her about Dongfang Yue. Even if he dies, he will never let go easily. "This place is full of poisonous gas. No animal dares to break in casually." Knowing that Yi Shisan is suspicious of what he said just now. So she patiently explained. Poison gas? looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. Facing Yi Shisan''s suspicious eyes. Dongfang Yue nodded affirmatively again. His face suddenly turned into a kind of panic. Poison gas? Then they are not dead. How long before they die of poison. The expression on his face was even more like he was about to cry. "The medicine I gave you just now was prepared by Mi''er herself, and it can detoxify the poison here, so don''t worry, let''s go!" Looking at Yi Shisan''s crying and desperate expression. Dongfang Yue kindly explained. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "But you still don''t touch the surrounding flowers and plants, it will be bad if it penetrates into the skin." Dongfangyue''s warning came again. "kindness" nodded. followed quickly. As long as there are no monsters around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： a rabbit? Chapter 373 A rabbit? There were really no ferocious animals along the way. It was very quiet. "rabbit?" Looking at the rabbit not far away who was frightened and hiding because of the appearance of people with a look of surprise. looked excited. Just wanted to catch up. But unexpectedly found that he couldn''t run. Turn your head. Just discovered. I was caught by Dongfang Yue. "What are you doing!" Looked at Dongfangyue dissatisfied and scolded. "You want to court death." Looking at Yi Shisan coldly, he warned. ? ? ? ? looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. "That''s just a rabbit." Is Dongfang Yue overly cautious? "rabbit?" There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Creatures that can survive in this place. Nothing is simple. "If you are reckless again and something happens, I will never take care of you again." The eighth day has passed. Not hurry up. The one-month deadline is up. I''m afraid they haven''t been able to land on the top of the mountain yet. After all, this road is not so safe. Look at the seriousness in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Yi Shisan suddenly froze. Although I really want to chase the rabbit. But he didn''t dare to make any more moves. Instead, it was the frightened rabbit. After seeing that Yi Shisan stopped catching up. Instead, he amplified his courage. Bouncing around in front of Yi Shisan and the others. Look at that cute appearance. Yi Shisan''s hands were really itchy. I really want to chase. Moreover. If there is a rabbit. Their dinner is also settled. Carefully observing the movement of Dongfang Yue. After making sure she didn''t find out. Then he rushed towards the rabbit not far away. I thought it would be difficult to catch. But I didn''t expect it to be so easy. A smile appeared on his face. As if wanting to show off with Dongfang Yue. Hold the rabbit high with both hands. "Little Lord.." The sound just came out. I saw Dongfang Yue turned sideways in front. The arrow in his hand shot directly at Yi Shisan. A look of astonishment and fear. When it is confirmed that the arrow shot through the rabbit raised in his hand. Xin felt a little relieved. Immediately stared at Dongfang Yue with displeasure. She made a sudden move like this. Really scary. "Didn''t I tell you not to be reckless again?" Yi Shisan has not made a sound yet. Dongfangyue''s scolding came from next to her ear. "Isn''t it just a rabbit?" Just got scared. Now being scolded like this again. When I came here before. Didn''t she say that there would be no such dangerous animals? Why are you so vigilant now? "A rabbit?" The corner of his mouth curled up into a strong mockery. His eyes were covered with frost. Next words. She doesn''t need to say anything more. Because everything in front of me is very beneficial to explain something. Suddenly. A group of rabbits appeared out of nowhere. And they have been surrounded. Looking at the scene in front of him in astonishment. Are they surrounded by rabbits? swallowed his saliva. cried out in disbelief. "Are we under siege?" Aren¡¯t rabbits generally afraid of people? Now what is the situation. No sound was made. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s whole body is on alert at this time. It looks like. It will be a fierce battle again. It''s just that these rabbits are not afraid of the poisonous gas inside, which surprised Dongfang Yue. Right. On this island full of monsters, if you want to survive, how can you not change! The eyes became deeper and deeper. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a serious face. Yi Shisan on the side couldn''t help swallowing. I seem to have gotten into trouble again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： chased by rabbits Chapter 374 Chased by a rabbit no respond. I saw Dongfang Yue''s body shot out like an arrow, so fast. I thought Dongfang Yue''s actions were already very fast. But when compared with the jumping rabbit in front of you. Yi Shisan realized that his thinking was too simple. That jump, that movement. Full monster move. Dazzling. Just over a week. He has seen too many things beyond his usual understanding. Even rabbits. are also beyond the scope of their understanding. Whoosh¡ª Dongfangyue shot directly at Yi Shisan with the tool she was holding. Such a move. Yi Shisan has experienced too many times. So much so that when I saw the arrow shot by Dongfang Yue. knew that he must have been attacked by a rabbit again. "Go quickly." When Yi Shisan just recovered. Dongfang Yue rushed over. As soon as he was pulled up, he ran desperately. Obviously. The number of rabbits is too much. The two of them are not the opponents of those rabbits at all. A new round of running wildly. Yi Shisan swears. This is definitely the most road he has run in his life. Scary scary. Being chased like this every day. It''s really overwhelming. Hurrah- The whole person was directly paralyzed on the ground. Finally got rid of those rabbits. after. He will never find rabbits cute or anything. "Today is only the eighth day. It won''t be the next twenty days, let''s live like this every day!" It''s scary to think about it. "Regret?" There was a bit of mockery in his voice. I don¡¯t shed tears when I don¡¯t see the coffin. When I tried my best, why didn''t I think about regretting it. "I regret it." Looking at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved expression. I knew it would be so scary. Even if he is killed, he will not come. Looking at the grievance on Yi Shisan''s face. The mocking arc of Dongfang Yue''s mouth became thicker. Get up. The expression is very obvious. They are on their way. "Will there be lions, tigers, etc. on this island, or dinosaurs." Crocodiles and pythons have all been seen before. Even the ordinary vegetarian rabbit has become a monster that can eat meat. Dinosaurs and stuff. He felt that it was no longer that impossible. "do not know." A faint voice came from beside my ear. do not know? Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan''s entire expression changed. If you don¡¯t know, there may be, and there may be no. Dinosaur? This thing is scary just thinking about it. "Isn''t there the fastest shortcut, and then the safest one that takes us straight to the top of the mountain?" Continue to toss like this. Yi Shisan felt that it was less than a week. I will definitely die. "No" if so. She has long taken shortcuts. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan very depressed. He really asked the wrong question. "Young master, why did you choose to save me?" After all, this place is so dangerous. It is not certain whether he can get out alive. But Dongfang Yueming knew that the situation was so dangerous. But still chose to keep himself. Turning his head, he met Shang Yisan''s serious eyes. "You are my person, if I can''t even protect my own person, how can people believe me in the future." explained lightly. The content is so simple, yet so reasonable. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes. After a few minutes of contemplation. Yi Shisan also felt that this was why Dongfang Yue wanted to protect herself. After all, most arrogant people do not allow others to challenge their authority. She, Dongfang Yue, must be like this too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： on fire Chapter 375 is on fire Fish soup, meat. That is a tiny existence. They spent most of their time eating wild fruits and rushing on the road. It also made his little face that had gained weight with great difficulty begin to become thinner. Yi Shisan thinks so. I will keep going like this. My own weight is really close to being able to fly a kite. Meat. This is his period of time. The most pronounced word. is also the most written word. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would completely forget about meat. this moment. He admires those who are vegetarian every day. How on earth did they insist on not eating meat for the rest of their lives. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Those beautiful and peculiar flowers that have never been seen before. He, Yi Shisan, has seen everything on this island. The more beautiful things are, the more deadly they are. The more harmless the more terrifying. These two sentences. All have been verified on this island one by one. If it wasn''t for the relationship with Dongfang Yue. His little life has been hanged up many times. Looking at the Qingjun figure in front of him. The more he looked, the more Yi Shisan sighed. Although Dongfang Yue usually looks cold. But it is also very reliable at critical moments. This is the boyfriend girls want! Looking at her back became complicated. If you are a woman, you will definitely like such a person. It''s a pity that I am a man. Even Yi Shisan himself didn''t realize that the pity he felt was so intense. As a boy myself. For such a person. Some are full of jealousy. Very jealous. Super jealous. When will I have the skills like Dongfang Yue! This is a skill about the boyfriend''s sense of security! Maybe he felt that Yi Shisan was falling behind behind him. Dongfang Yue, who had been walking ahead, stopped. He turned his head lightly and glanced at Yi Shisan behind him. After touching Dongfang Yuena''s sight. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. Now is not the time to worry about these things. Now he must not fall behind. If he really got separated from Dongfang Yue. My own life will definitely die every minute. No calendar, no mobile phone relationship. for days. Yi Thirteen also calculated according to day and night. Calculate like this. They have been here for almost half a month. every day. every second. are extraordinarily precious and difficult. Because you don''t know whether you will be able to go back alive in the next second. You don''t know what misfortune you will encounter in the next second. The impermanence of the island. Often people are not at all predictable. It''s like the sudden fire in front of you. Ben was sound asleep. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue yelling. Yi Shisan didn''t know if it was really cooked directly. The forest suddenly caught fire in the middle of the night. This is no one. The fire is very fast. Soon it spread to Dongfang Yue. The animals in the forest began to scurry around. At this time, I don''t care about which territory is which. Every animal is trying to escape this catastrophe. "How could it suddenly catch fire for no reason?" and other animals generally began to flee continuously. "Maybe it was caused by the lightning that struck down before!" Dongfang Yue hasn''t figured out the specifics yet. "Lightning? The stars are shining in the sky, how could this thing exist." I thought the creatures on this island were the strangest. I didn''t expect that even this day. are also wonderful. If there is no Dongfang Yue around. He thought he had traveled to some fantasy era. (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： Which immortal is here to pass the catastrophe Chapter 376 Which immortal is here to overcome the calamity Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning. Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. This island. From when I first came here. found it unusual. Otherwise. It won''t even be found by radar. And here. Naturally, it has also become the most feared by the Dongfang family. It is called the underworld. That''s hell! "Could it be that some immortal is going through the tribulation here." The sudden idea made Yi Shisan blurt out. This island is so weird. There is such a so-called immortal. is also not necessarily. "You watch too much TV." Although the island is strange. But there are no fairies here. This fire. It can only be said to be a peculiar landscape of nature. "You haven''t seen it before, so how do you know you didn''t have it?" Now the only reason left to explain the lightning is this. After all, the starry sky is thousands of miles away, and no dark clouds can be seen. This is definitely not a sign of heavy rain. It''s just that they underestimated the spread of the fire. quickly. The front has become a dead end. One time. They have been surrounded by fire. "Young master, we won''t just die like this!" Looking at Dongfang Yue beside him with a look of fear. "I don''t want to die yet, I haven''t married a wife yet! Our Yi family can''t be cut off like this in my generation." Clutching Dongfang Yue tightly. Praying for her to find a way quickly. Facing Yi Shisan''s frighteningly crying face. Dongfangyue''s complexion is also obviously very bad. She didn''t expect the fire to be so fast. Listen to the screams of the burned animals around you. That taste. How horrible. inspected the surrounding circle. The fire is so big. She remembered that there was a river near here. began to think about where the direction of the river was. "Young master, think of a way quickly." Watching the fire getting closer and closer to them. Yi Shisan was running around in a hurry. It''s over, it''s over. They are completely finished today. Here will be their burial place. The fire is approaching little by little. At this time, Yi Shisan obviously felt like he was roasting. Dongfang Yue squatted down and opened the backpack. She just took out the thick coat inside. "come over" made a faint sound. Not daring to have any objections, she stood in front of Dongfang Yue obediently. hugged him directly. Then they also covered the upper body of the two with thick coats. Not right. It covered most of Yi Shisan. "Hold tight, hold on tight." made a faint sound. Following that, he hugged Yi Shisan and rushed to the side of the fire. Yi Shisan, who was tightly wrapped in his coat, didn''t know what was going on outside. But he still clearly felt the heat coming from around him. is so scary. His whole body is wrapped. How about Dongfang Yue! look up. He found himself unable to see anything at all. It''s hard, it''s really hard. And there was a sound of cracking firewood. Boom¡ª Suddenly. He felt himself being thrown into the water. What comes oncoming is the air pressure in the water. Instantly. He felt like he was drowning. He won''t be dying! The body gradually sank down. Boom¡ª The eyes that are about to close. It seemed to see a ray of light from heaven. It seems that something is approaching him. Eyelids are getting heavier. It was so heavy that he couldn''t hold it anymore. The Yi family is really about to die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： survived Chapter 377 survived "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen." Patting Yi Shisan''s comatose face continuously. But found no response. This is a starry sky. It rained heavily without warning. The reason for the heavy rain. Also prevent the raging fire from spreading. Don''t care about body burns. Continuously giving Yi Shisan artificial respiration. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen." There was unconcealable worry in his voice. Who the hell. Who is calling him? An anxious sound came from the ear. Let Yi Shisan continue to work hard to open and see who that person is. This long-lost concern. It''s really, really warm. cough cough cough¡ª The water in the body was finally vomited out. "Eastern East" He didn''t expect that person would be Dongfang Yue. It''s just that his eyelids are really too heavy, really too heavy. He really couldn''t hold on. The eyes that opened in a daze were instantly closed again. The rain in the sky is dripping. this place. It''s not suitable to stay anymore. Endured the injuries on his body. Holding Yi Shisan in his arms, he also went to other places. Come here these days. She, Dongfang Yue, has faced her own embarrassment too many times. Given a faint glance to Yi Shisan who was lying on the side and still in a coma. After confirming that he is fine. There was a breath of relief from her mouth. Lower your eyes. Not just feet. Even got some burns on his hands. Hiss¡ª Use a knife to gently scratch the injured area. Although she didn''t have much expression on the pain coming from above, it could be seen from the slightly furrowed brows that it was really painful. Without hesitation. Take out the only remaining complete piece of clothing¡ªthe windbreaker. quickly. Beneath the work of the knife, becomes a strap. I knew so many things would happen. Just bring two more clothes. The rain outside is coming down hard. I''m afraid it won''t stop so soon. fair enough. This way you don''t have to worry about the fire. The person who was lying quietly began to frown slightly. for a long time. The tightly closed eyes also slowly opened. What catches the eye is strange. Slowly get up from the ground bit by bit. Is he saved? Eastern Moon. I suddenly thought of someone. began to look around. found out. The man was sitting quietly not far away. It is different from the dry grass that covers itself. Dongfang Yue was wearing the windbreaker from before. The previous long style has now become a short style. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the online appearance. At this time, the clothes worn on Dongfang Yue''s body had something special. Boom¡ª Suddenly. Dongfang Yue who was sitting quietly stood up. Immediately after. The clothes that were drying to dry were also thrown over. Although not completely dry. But it is not as wet as expected. "thanks." The movement on the body does not decrease. began to put on clothes. After getting dressed and walking over. Just discovered. The coat that wrapped him before had obvious burn marks. If it wasn''t because of the clothes covering it. I am afraid that I have already been burned. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue. quickly. Then he also found the cloth tied to the leg. It was cut from the top of the windbreaker. As can be seen. Her leg must have been hurt. Instantly. Eyes full of complex looking at Dongfang Yue. Every time she was injured Dongfang Yue. The guilt in his heart will become heavier. Because there will be such a result. It seems that it is all because of my own reasons. "sorry." I don''t know how many times this sentence has been said, and it once again blurted out from Yi Shisan''s mouth. Apology for Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue''s eyes are very shallow. Didn''t say anything out loud. Instantly. Both of them became very quiet. Only the sound of cracking the burning wood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Yi Shisans Object Requirements Chapter 378 Yi Thirteen''s Object Requirements "One, two, three, four twenty five, twenty six, twenty seven..." "One, two, three, four twenty five, twenty six, twenty seven..." "One, two, three, four twenty five, twenty six, twenty seven..." When counting to the tenth time. Yi Shisan was sure that the time he had just counted was correct. "Young master, young master, twenty-seven days have passed, there are still three days, and we can go back in three days." His voice was full of irrepressible excitement. His eyes are even more shining. Everything about this month. He, Yi Shisan, is afraid that he will never forget it in his life. Facing the excited look on Shang Yisan''s face. Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. His originally dark face. During this time has begun to slowly recover. Skin even better than before. It looks like this. Said he was a boy. I''m afraid no one will believe it! Skin like this. Such a look. Better than the number one beauty list on the Internet. Just a boy who grows so beautifully. Especially a person like Yi Shisan with no background. In the end is a good thing or a bad thing. Facing Dongfang Yue''s motionless expression on the face that had been staring at her. Yi Shisan was puzzled. "Is my face dark again?" asked curiously. He knew this time. My face is very dark. But he can''t do anything about it. I can only wait to leave the island. I went to see Dr. Tian again. Just looking at Dongfang Yue''s expression. makes him uneasy. Has my face become more exaggerated than before? He remembered that Dongfang Yue didn''t show any expression when she saw her face was black. Available now. "come over." made a faint sound. The voice was a bit cool. People can''t guess her intentions. There is no hesitation, let alone any doubt. Then he obediently walked in front of Dongfang Yue. Stand upright. Waiting for her next words. It just surprised him. Dongfang Yue''s cool hand touched her face. Although the eyes are full of surprise. But he didn''t get rid of it. Could it be that she wants to observe her skin up close? Does she have a way to heal her skin problems? The deep eyes became a little strange. "I remember you said that you like girls with big breasts, long hair, wavy curls, long legs, but not too tall, right?" The voice is so light, so light. Even with a bit of indescribable temptation. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan feel confused, but she still nodded. He didn''t expect that she, Dongfang Yue, would remember everything he said casually. Although this is really the standard of a goddess in his mind. Yi Shisan nodded without hesitation, especially the sincerity in his eyes, which made Dongfang Yue''s eyes deeper. "The one you mentioned is a girl like Yun Xi!" The conditions that Yi Shisan said were basically in accordance with Xie Yunxi. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s heart tighten. The young master probably doesn''t know about his crush on the goddess! Otherwise, how could this matter be brought up for no reason! The young master is jealous. To know. Those who are jealous have no sense at all. In case she gets mad and throws herself here. Then he is finished. The more I think about it. Yi Shisan''s heart became more and more restless. Finally survived twenty-seven days. Are you going to die here because of this sudden topic? His expression suddenly changed. Trying hard to find an answer about how I should answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： kissed Chapter 379 Kissed All the wonderful expressions on Yi Shisan''s face. All of them fell into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. The surrounding breath has obviously dropped by a few points. Pinch Yi Shisan''s chin with one hand. lip. In an instant, it was directly covered. The sudden kiss made Yi Shisan froze for a moment. Blinking his eyes constantly, he looked at Dongfang Yue. As if to see something. "Close your eyes." At this moment, his eyes were as bright as the light bulb. Dongfang Yue couldn''t help but sound a warning. Dongfang Yue''s words fell into my ears. Yi Shisan was very obedient and closed his eyes. Lips once again felt the faint coolness. and many more- Something seems wrong. He is not a girl, why should he close his eyes. Think about it this way. Suddenly opened his eyes. stared straight at Dongfang Yue. and many more- Something seems wrong. Lying-Trough The expression suddenly turned into a panic. she.her.her.her. Kiss yourself. She, Dongfang Yue, actually kissed herself. what''s going on. what is happening. In the previous few kisses, he had the impression that he was drowning. available now¡ª Just as Yi Shisan made a frightened expression. Dongfang Yue who was kissing him had already retracted her lips. The relationship between the burning firewood in the cave. The shadow also fell on Dongfang Yue. Profile. It turned out to be a bit hazy because of the light from the firewood. She looks a bit enchanting like this. Especially when she kissed her lips just now. Yi Shisan found out. That''s pink. Stare like this. He was actually a little thirsty. There is such an urge to kiss again. and many more- crucial moment. Yi Shisan came back to his senses. Then he treated his thoughts with a frightened expression. He must be crazy. Must be crazy to want to kiss Dongfang Yue. The expression on his face became darker and darker. When the gaze once again met someone who was sitting quietly as if nothing happened. Yi Shisan''s complexion became even uglier. I took advantage of it and pretended it didn¡¯t happen. Is Dongfang Yue too much for her? But why did she kiss me just now? Could it be¡ª As if thinking of something, he looked at Dongfang Yue with a terrified expression. The more I look at it, the more I feel that what I think is correct. It must be so. Dongfang Yue must be jealous because she likes the goddess. That''s why I kissed myself retaliatoryly. She was telling herself. If you dare to have any fantasies about the goddess. She will never let herself go. That''s right. It must be like this. Because of the previous scandal, Dongfang Yue didn''t take this opportunity to announce her relationship with the goddess, but directly suppressed it. He also expressed gratitude for this. I''m glad Dongfang Yue doesn''t like goddesses. available now¡ª She was so jealous that she kissed a boy because of the goddess. Such a move. That clearly proved to herself that Dongfang Yue liked goddesses. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t answer just now. If the answer is yes. She will never let herself go. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be so terribly jealous. The more I think about it, the more I am glad that I chose to remain silent just now. When everything is cleared up. Yi Shisan immediately expressed his position. After all, there are still three days before he can leave this ghost place. He didn''t want Dongfang Yue to lose himself in this place because of jealousy. "Young master, that, don''t worry, I have pure fan affection for Miss Yun Xi, and there is absolutely no love between men and women." Showing his sincerity to Dongfang Yue with a face full of vows. Yi Shisan''s opening. Dongfang Yue''s gaze also fell on him. The eyes are looking directly at each other. It seems to want to see how sincere he is when he says this. Dongfang Yue''s staring gaze made Yi Shisan feel his scalp tingling. But he still stubbornly held back. at this time. Absolutely must not be revealed. When she saw Dongfang Yue''s mouth slightly raised. Yi Shisan knew it. I am successful. The next three days. At least she can know that Dongfang Yue will not abandon herself easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Yi Shisan has a fever Chapter 380 Yi Shisan Has a Fever When the time enters the penultimate day. Yi Shisan actually had a fever. On this island where even eating is a problem. Fever is a scary thing. Before Dongfang Yue had a fever. It was because of her special physique that she could barely survive. Kay Thirteen''s physique The cold face was always calm. Especially when his hand touched Yi Shisan''s hot forehead. joint and several. Dongfang Yue''s brows were all wrinkled. I have always wondered why a person who was active yesterday woke up with a high fever this morning. When the eyes fell on his neck that had become a little red. Dongfang Yue also knew the reason. It must have been bitten by the bugs on this island. Just this place. In addition to some simple hemostatic drugs. There is no fever-reducing medicine to find at all. Now the only remaining solution is the simplest physical cooling. Find a piece of cloth. The wet **** also stuck to Yi Shisan''s forehead. The hot temperature on her forehead even though her hands are cool. But I can still feel the frightening afterglow. The remaining two days. I just don¡¯t know if Yi Shisan¡¯s body can last two days in this place. Causes of fever. The whole face is flushed. The whole person is also hot. The ferocious expression on his face can make people feel very clearly how uncomfortable he is. "Thirteen, Thirteen" Patting his face lightly. Attempt to wake him up. After all, he hasn''t eaten anything since morning. Continue like this. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it will burn the brain. I''m afraid he will die of starvation or thirst. Dongfang Yue''s familiar voice came from his ear. But the heavy eyelids couldn''t be opened no matter what. Not only can''t open the eyelids. The whole thing doesn''t seem to belong to me. is so uncomfortable. At this time, he felt as if he was immersed in a big furnace. Feeling about to be burned to death. Look no matter how you call. Yi Shisan still didn''t respond. Dongfang Yue''s pupils became even deeper. hugged him into his arms. Average person. Doing such a move in this weather. Too much is heating. But for Dongfang Yue, whose body is cooler than ordinary people. Definitely a good cool down. It seemed to feel the coolness brought by Dongfang Yue. The body instinctively burrowed into Dongfang Yue''s embrace. Pick up the boiled water. Trying to feed into Yi Shisan''s mouth, but found that everything flowed out. Can''t get in even a bite. This is not going to work. Without the slightest hesitation. Then he also picked up the bamboo tube and poured it into his own mouth. Because it was specially cooked for Yi Shisan to drink. The water is warm. Pinch Yi Shisan''s chin with his hands. Mouth to mouth. Just fed it directly. Although this method also caused some of the water to directly enter Dongfang Yue''s own mouth. But Yi Shisan still drank some. quickly. The boiled water bottomed out. It looks like. Wait a minute and need to prepare some more. Water is fed in. This food. In order to add some energy to Yi Shisan''s body. She can only mash all the fruits. Feed the juice inside to Yi Shisan to drink. The method of physical cooling made Yi Shisan''s body not as hot as before. Maybe because the bugs on this island are unknown. Dongfangyue began to worry about whether Yi Shisan might be in other dangers. the first time. She couldn''t wait to leave the island so much. the first time. Her brows would be so deeply wrinkled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Weird Yi Thirteen Chapter 381 The Weird Yi Thirteen Seeing the food suddenly disappear from the eyes. Yi Shisan is not annoyed either. The smile on the corner of his mouth grew wider. A backhand. With one stroke, Dongfang Yue was also pulled in front of her. The action is so fast. It was completely unexpected. Reaching out to Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue didn''t have any accidents. Still looking calm and breezy. It is very curious. What the **** is going on. can make her face appear other moving. Even if Yi Shisan restrained his hands. But when facing his attacking lips again. She was still able to dodge skillfully. She kept hiding. His constant pestering. is bound to have a general result. The situation gradually began to change. Originally leaning against the wall, the two stood up at some point. The ambiguous posture of the two is still the same. But each shot becomes faster. The thing she was most worried about happened. It''s just that this matter is really beyond her surprise. She didn''t expect Yi Shisan to turn into this appearance. On weekdays, he just wears a female face, and his personality is as timid as a mouse. It should be said to be cowardly. But now he. Still wearing a female face, but this has also become his most beneficial tool now. Such a face, such a smile, such a skill. It''s like being possessed by a vixen. The movements are so sensitive. If it wasn''t for her to be on guard. I''m afraid he has already caught him. From the time Yi Shisan woke up to the fight between the two. Neither of them said a word. No one wanted to speak first. Long night. The fight between the two in the cave is still going on. A backhand. Finally caught Yi Shisan. No extra thinking. directly hacked down with one hand. Homeopathic. The restless person finally fainted in Dongfang Yue''s arms. Hand gently peeled off the hair that covered the face. The face is still a familiar face. Sure enough. It''s better to fall asleep. The eyes staring at Yi Shisan became deeper and colder. The sky has gradually become clearer. The last day on the island has also come. Get through the day. Tomorrow they can leave the island. Although I tossed all night. But Dongfang Yue didn''t feel sleepy at this time. Holding Yi Shisan into his arms, he placed him not far away so that he could continue to sleep soundly. After the people are settled. Then he also turned and left. only- Not long after Dongfang Yue left. The sleeping person opened his eyes. His eyes turned blood red. Then he got up and left the cave. The island is a place full of crises. Even if it is a small bug. Can survive here. are not allowed to be underestimated. Originally Dongfang Yue just went out to fetch water and look for food. When returning to the cave. When it is found that there is no one there. Boom¡ª He didn''t care about the things in his hands, so he was thrown aside. A turn around. then disappeared again. **** it. At this juncture, he caused trouble for himself time and time again. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" I don¡¯t care whether my voice will attract those unknown animals. Not as reticent as usual. began to yell continuously at the entire forest. If it was the skill of last night. She wasn''t very worried. I was afraid that Yi Shisan would suddenly wake up. Or other symptoms occur. Then things get tricky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： bloodthirsty reappearance Chapter 382 Bloodlust Returns No No still none patrolled around. Still haven''t found Yi Shisan''s whereabouts. Could it be that he is not around here at all? has gone further afield. The idea. Dongfang Yue''s brows were wrinkled again. His complexion also became darker. Suddenly. There was a loud noise in the distance. His eyes flashed. Turn around and follow the source of the sound. I saw a phantom-like figure shuttling around. The action is fast and light. This figure. Dongfang Yue is the most familiar. His eyes fell on the boa constrictor who was already in a state of madness not far away. Blood kept coming out. No need to guess and know whose masterpiece it is. After all, that bright knife in someone''s hand is stained with blood. Before they came. This snake can also be regarded as the overlord of this place. Available now. Because of the intrusion of human beings, its status has been challenged. joint and several. It is even life now. There is no animal instinct to flee. Some just want to fight more. There are little snakes spitting out letters all around. It looks like. The whole pack of snakes came. This situation. Dongfang Yue''s complexion became more and more ugly. She didn''t know what happened in the middle. But she knew very well that those who crawled towards Yi Shisan one by one were all venomous. Take a sip casually. There is a possibility of death. It''s just that the person who caused the trouble at this time didn''t seem to see it. The face was even more ferocious and scary because of the blood stains, but it became a bit playful and devilish because of the smile on the corner of the mouth. It looks like. He also didn''t intend to let go of the python in front of him that was bigger than himself. fierce. Jump. Soar into the sky. The body naturally avoided the attack from the snake''s tail. escaped very easily. It can be used when the foot hits the ground. The little snake immediately surrounded him. It can be seen that there is no place to stay. Eyes never blinked. He gripped the knife tightly in his hand. It slid very sharply against the ground. quickly. The place near the feet was covered with dead snakes. Even if Yi Shisan''s skill is amazing. But physical strength is still limited. But those snakes. Just like the grass that comes out, it can be seen everywhere. Even if Yi Shisan had already killed quite a few. no. Absolutely can''t go on like this. Otherwise, Yi Shisan must die. Dongfang Yue, who was hiding from the sidelines to watch the battle, turned around and disappeared very quickly. Tai Yisan''s struggle with the snake is still going on. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been here. The disappearing Dongfang Yue has returned. Just this time. She wasn''t the only one who came back. There are also a lot of dry wood and fire. Ignoring the possibility of being bitten by the snake, one stepped forward and directly hit the python''s head with the burning torch in his hand. The body of the python injured by this sudden attack twisted instantly. Huge body, flicking tail. Even directly hit all the big trees on the side. "Go quickly." One stepped forward, grabbing Yi Shisan''s hand to take him away from this place. only- If it wasn''t for her body''s instinct to react quickly. Definitely will be stabbed by the knife in Yi Shisan''s hand. Because I was standing far away just now, I didn''t see his eyes clearly. But this moment. but see clearly. That strange look in his eyes. It''s not like what you saw in the cave. Instead, there was an indescribable bloodthirsty madness. Is this why he suddenly killed so many snakes? (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Its daybreak Chapter 383 Dawn Facing Dongfang Yue, she instinctively avoided it. Yi Shisan''s movements were also very quick. After being dodged, without giving the opponent a chance to breathe, he raised the knife in his hand again and launched a new round of attacks. Action is fast and ruthless. It seems to kill the opponent alive. Not like. Instead, she really wanted Dongfang Yue''s life. Such a truth. Because it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve encountered it. So Dongfang Yue wasn''t too surprised at this time. Instead, they are constantly thinking of ways. I thought about the possibility of the two fighting each other. I just didn''t expect it to be in this situation. Along the way. She, Dongfang Yue, looked very embarrassed. Constantly fleeing. He was hung and beaten all the way. It is precisely because of this situation. They also left the dangerous position just now. After confirming that there is no problem with the current location. The footsteps of fleeing in embarrassment also stopped. "Yi Shisan, please stop for me." There was a warning in the indifferent voice. His eyes were even more frosty with displeasure. Attempts to wake him up. After all, when killing wolves before. She used this method to wake up Yi Shisan. only- The eyes of the person whose eyes had already turned blood red only saw the crazy killing, and he couldn''t listen to anything other than the killing. The knife raised in his hand attacked Dongfang Yue again. See it. The frost in Dongfang Yue''s eyes became thicker. He didn''t choose to escape as embarrassingly as before. This time. Instead, he directly greeted him head-on. Because Yi Shisan has a knife relationship. Although it is a frontal fight. Can be mostly. Dongfang Yue is still hiding. She knows best how sharp the knife Yi Shisan is holding. Not to mention being stabbed to death. That knife. Even if the bone is cut. is also a breeze. Boom¡ª Someone who was aggressively approaching suddenly fell down. Just looking down and coldly at Yi Shisan who fell unconscious on the ground. If it weren''t for this poisonous forest. She still has no way to subdue Yi Shisan so quickly. Reaching out his hand, he slashed directly at the back of his head. Immediately after. Quickly fed the previous medicine into his mouth. This place is far, far away from the top of the mountain. bend over. Hold the unconscious Yi Shisan up. There is no delay. Then he also headed towards the top of the mountain. This forest. Because of their arrival, the balance was broken a lot. Maybe it was a situation I encountered before. so that now on this road. She, Dongfang Yue, was also less hindered. Even when night falls. She, Dongfang Yue, was still on a hurry. And the culprit, the master who caused trouble, was sleeping very soundly in her arms. When Dongfang Yue arrived at the top of the mountain. The blush gradually spread from the east and rose slowly. Gradually. The sun also hit her. Qing Jun''s figure was standing upright. Maybe it was because of traveling overnight. The clothes on his body were also scratched by some branches. even so. But it didn''t affect her noble aura at all. And that someone who was sleeping in her arms. At this time, the body temperature obviously also dropped. also returned to normal. The sunlight falling on his face made his already beautiful face even more charming. Morning wind blows gently. With a bit of dewy coolness. And the bright sky also gradually flew several helicopters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： come out alive Chapter 384 Come out alive "Little Lord" The day dawned. Wei Zisu personally brought the helicopter over to pick him up. When I saw the standing figure on the top of the mountain from a distance. After a month of uneasiness, I finally felt relieved. The eye sockets felt so moist. This is the first time in my life. Great. Young master is fine. The young master is still alive. Actually came here before. He was really scared. I''m afraid that I won''t see anything when I get here. If that''s the case¡ª For the next screen. He didn''t even dare to think about it. In the past month, he kept praying to God to bless her, Dongfang Yue, to be okay. Fortunately. It is really fortunate. She, Dongfang Yue, is fine. Facing Wei Zisu''s shout, Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. After the helicopter stopped, he carried Yi Shisan to board the plane. "This?" When he saw Yi Shisan in Dongfang Yue''s hand. Wei Zisu made a sound in surprise. I don''t know if it was his illusion. I always feel that Yi Shisan''s face has become much more tender than before. It''s just that the face at this time is obviously more rosy than before. It looks abnormal at first glance. "Go quickly." Regarding Wei Zisu''s voice, Dongfang Yue didn''t explain much. Actually, Wei Zisu was right. Yi Shisan''s face was indeed red. just now. The body temperature that had returned to normal burned up again. This abnormal burning. Dongfang Yue''s brows were wrinkled. Fortunately, people came. You can send the person to the hospital for an examination to see what''s going on. The helicopter quickly rose again. Gradually. Far away from this piece of **** known as death. Tian Mimi knew that Dongfang Yue went to the underworld only after Dongfang Yue came back. When she saw her appearing in front of her with Yi Shisan in her arms, Tian Mimi was surprised. This was probably the first time she saw Dongfang Yue like this. Just didn''t have time to ask more. After all, Yi Shisan in her arms made her see something was wrong with just one glance. Quickly sent people to the emergency room. "Young master, things are ready." As soon as he got off the plane, he hugged Yi Shisan and came over without even changing his own clothes. "kindness" nodded. Then he also turned and left. Bringing Yi Shisan to the hospital was already the limit. After all, the most normal thing to do when you come back from the underworld is to go to your home to see the old man. Turn around and go to another courtyard. So long on the island. She, Dongfang Yue, never took a bath. This look. It is definitely impossible to see the old man. When returning to the other courtyard. After changing and washing. She regained her original appearance once again. It''s so unattainable. There is Wei Zisu guarding the hospital, so Dongfang Yue is not so worried. Later. Family. "Grandpa, I''m back." After entering the main house, after seeing the old man Dongfang. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face showed respect. "Hahaha, good, good, you are indeed a descendant of the Dongfang family." Master Dongfang was satisfied when he saw Dongfang Yue completely intact in front of him. She, Dongfang Yue, was able to come back from that place unscathed. It shows that her ability has grown again. In Dongfang, ability is very important. Dongfang Yue returned safely from the underworld. also blocked everyone''s mouth. It made her position as the Young Master of the East even stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： full of injuries Chapter 385 Wounds all over the body Come out of the living room. It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Qi. "Yue, congratulations on your safe return." The smile on his face is so calm and sunny, like a warm gentleman. Congratulations to Shang Dongfang Qi, but Dongfang Yue''s expression at this time was very indifferent. No sound was made. His eyes were very pale, and he just looked straight at him like this. This attitude towards Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Qi was not annoyed. Come closer to me very familiarly. Facing Dongfang Qi''s approach. Dongfangyue quietly moved to the side. About this. Dongfang Qi still didn''t show any expression of dissatisfaction. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. It¡¯s Weizi soda. "I see." There was a bit of coolness in the faint voice. The phone call was very brief, just one sentence. The phone was hung up soon. None of the call records exceeded one minute. But it was because of this phone call. Let the pace of Dongfang Yue move forward again. Facing the steps of Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Qi on the side stepped aside very generously. The meeting of two people. It''s like a pass. Can''t rise any waves. Didn''t make any ripples either. Hospital. Tian Mimi''s medical skills are not fake. passed her hand. Yi Shisan''s life was saved. "How soon will he wake up." Although he said that he knocked him out before. You can see this situation. It shouldn''t have much to do with my palm. "The specifics are still unclear. It depends on the observations of the past two days." The virus carried by Yi Shisan is from that island, and Tian Mimi also knows the legend of that island. We have to wait for all the tests to come out. She will know exactly what the ingredients are. When I received Wei Zisu''s call just now, I thought it was Yi Shisan who woke up. But she didn''t expect that Tian Mimi asked her to come here. The room is already locked. Besides the unconscious Yi Shisan, only Dongfang Yuehetian Mimi was left in the room. The security around the house is also very strict. "Open it!" He made a faint sound, but his hands were very skillful in handling all the medical equipment. Tian Mimi''s sudden words. Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, nor did she make any movements. "Will you open it yourself or I will do it." Tian Mimi was not annoyed by Dongfang Yue''s reaction. Patiently spoke out again. When the cold eyes met Ueda Mimi''s serious eyes. He also opened his clothes naturally with his hands. Instantly. The fair skin was also exposed in the air. Obviously, it was the very hideous scar on the abdomen. It looks like a new scar at first glance. Because of the simple handling of hemostasis. At this time, the wound was no longer bleeding. When she went back to the other hospital just now, she simply took the medicine again. Carefully disinfect the wound with a cotton swab. She knew it. It is absolutely impossible for her, Dongfang Yue, to come back from that place safe and sound. It must have hurt at the time! As a bystander, she felt very painful seeing such a scar. Not to mention Dongfang Yue as the party involved. "There are no other places." She Tian Mimi doesn''t know how dangerous that place is. Precisely because of clarity. So she couldn''t figure out why she would take risks for Yi Shisan. That''s a place where you could lose your life if you''re not careful! Didn''t make a sound, but lifted up his trousers. The scars on the legs are even denser. Big ones, small ones, all of them. And all of them were injuries suffered after going to the island. (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： the person who brought hope to the oriental family Chapter 386 The person who brought hope to the Dongfang family Instantly. The house is in a deadlock. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t make a sound. She, Tian Mimi, did not make a sound. In this way, Dongfang Yue quietly treated all the wounds on her body. And the person who was unconscious on the bed had no intention of waking up. Although the arm has also stopped bleeding. But that is a wolf tooth after all. Now flip it open. Has already turned purple. I''m afraid that if I deal with it later, it will fester and become useless. It''s not as simple as simply applying medicine. Instead, Dongfang Yue was given an injection directly. Creatures of that island. itself is a cancer. Not to mention being bitten out with such a deep wound. "I don''t understand, so, is it worth it?" I thought this silent atmosphere would last forever. can be final. She, Tian Mimi, still couldn''t help breaking the deadlock. There was a bit of unspeakable distress in his voice. I could hear the distress in Tian Mimi''s voice. Turn back. saw. It was Tian Mimi''s face full of tears. I have suffered more serious injuries before than now. Never saw her Tian Mimi cry like this. And now¡ª The slender and somewhat cool hand was raised like this, and gently wiped the teardrops on Tian Mimi''s face. "do not Cry." Although the voice was a little softer, it was also somewhat gentle. Dongfangyue''s gentle actions stopped Tian Mimi''s tears from falling. It''s just that the unknown in the eyes is still so deep. "worth." The seriousness in her eyes let Tian Mimi know that Dongfangyue was not joking. "He will be the one who brings hope to the Eastern family." So no matter what means are exhausted. She wants to keep him and keep him alive. "The person who brought hope to the Eastern family?" looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. "You should know, he''s not him." The person who can bring hope to the Dongfang family. has long since disappeared from this world. She thought. So many years. She, Dongfang Yue, finally chose to let go. But now it seems¡ª "Know." Compared with that man, Yi Shisan in front of him is completely different from an ant and an elephant. "Now that you know it, you should also know that Yi Shisan can''t replace him at all. Leaving aside his background, he can''t do it based on ability alone." The existence of Yi Shisan will only bring endless troubles to Dongfang Yue. Those people would never allow such a person to exist beside Dongfang Yue. "He is just a fledgling bird now, and he has just spread his wings to practice flying. As long as he takes time, Yi Shisan, he can definitely become a dominant eagle." Her vision is never wrong. Just like before, he saved Wei Zisu without hesitation. So many years. Wei Zisu''s ability is obvious to all. By the way, he blocked the mouths of those who still had objections. Yi Thirteen. She can''t be wrong. Someday. It can also shut up people in the same family. The earnest look on Qingjun''s face should not be underestimated by others. In Tian Mimi''s opinion. She, Dongfang Yue, placed too much trust in Yi Shisan. To know. The greater the hope, the more disappointed the result is. She didn''t want Dongfang Yue to lose this bet. Once Dongfang Yue loses. That is to be smashed to pieces. After all, we are in Dongfang¡¯s house. The most indispensable thing is blood relationship. In the East home. The last thing to talk about is family affection. It can make you great, or it can make you worthless. "Hope you made the right decision." But when facing Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes. No matter how much persuasion I have in my heart, I can only swallow it in my stomach. After all, Yi Shisan is the only person after that person who moved Dongfang Yue so much. The appearance of Yi Shisan at least made Dongfang Yue a little bloody. At least it made her feel that Dongfang Yue was really alive. Not that kind of walking dead. Dongfang Yue was never worried about the so-called scars on her body. Because the doctor Mimi Arita is here. There will be absolutely no scars on her body. Because I couldn''t bear to see Dongfangyue, a girl whose whole body was covered with scars because of involuntary actions. therefore. Tian Mimi specially spent two years learning the formula of traditional Chinese medicine for removing scars. Heaven pays off. Her Tian Mimi''s two years were not in vain. Also because of Tian Mimi''s hard work. Only then can Dongfang Yue''s skin remain so smooth forever. "Okay, take this medicine back by yourself, remember to rub it once a day." When the medicine is completely finished. Tian Mimi also gave Dongfang Yue another few bottles of ointment. Nodding her head, she took the ointment from Tian Mimi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： gap Chapter 387 Gap Xie Yunxi didn''t know about Dongfang Yue''s going to the underworld. Even the little guy, this person who has never kept anything secret from her, this time, chose not to talk about it. So much so that Xie Yunxi thought that Dongfang Yue was on a business trip. It''s just that she is a little confused. Even Yi Shisan couldn''t get in touch with her. But it doesn''t matter now. After all, Dongfang Yue has returned. After dressing up specially, I came to Dongxing Group again. Only this time, unlike in the past, she usually entered Dongfang Yue''s office without hindrance. It''s a privilege. Available today. After seeing Xie Yunxi''s figure. The secretary on the side stepped forward and stopped her. Looking at the secretary who stopped him with surprise. "Sorry Miss Yun Xi, the young master is in a meeting right now." Then he led Xie Yunxi into the reception room. Meeting? Doesn¡¯t Dongfangyue usually have an exclusive meeting room for its meetings? Why is it in the office this time? Although my heart is full of confusion. But there was no expression on his face. Instead, he thanked the secretary. Dongfangyue''s meetings are usually never very short. Because I came here with anticipation. Because I came here with the feeling that I have to meet the first time no matter what. Even for a long time. She, Xie Yunxi, is also willing to wait. finally. The door of the closed office opened. It''s just surprising that the person who came out turned out to be an extraordinary-looking girl. Is this really a meeting? There is such an ominous premonition in my heart. The person who said goodbye to Dongfang Yue was obviously aware of Xie Yunxi''s existence. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense. It seems to be a prank, but it also seems to be intentional. The standing body suddenly leaned forward towards Dongfang Yue. A direct kiss to her profile. The action is so intimate. Surprising. For this move of girls. Dongfang Yue didn''t push it away. Instead, there was a bit of helplessness in spoiling. He gently touched her head with his hand. "You''re not too young anymore, it''s time to stop your playful nature." She, Xie Yunxi, could only see this kind of eyes and this kind of tone when she, Dongfang Yue, was facing the little guy. As far as she knew, there were no girls in Dongfang''s family who got so close to Dongfangyue. That means¡ª His face suddenly turned pale. The body feels so shaky. "Got it, remember to come to me." After sticking out her tongue at Dongfang Yue, the girl left with a happy face. After watching the girl leave. Immediately, his eyes met Xie Yunxi who was standing aside with an ugly expression. When the secretary came in to report just now. She knew that Xie Yunxi was coming. "Ah Yue." When facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face. Xie Yunxi''s heart seemed to be grabbed by something. It hurts so much. joint and several. It is difficult to breathe. "come in!" made a faint sound. Then he turned around and went into the office first. Try hard to suppress the abnormality in your heart, stepping on high heels. followed suit. "Sit down!" Sitting gracefully on the sofa, she looked at Xie Yunxi lightly and made a sound. Such a calm expression. Even the attitude and tone made Xie Yunxi feel a kind of alienation. Is it because of that girl? Thinking of the picture just now. Xie Yunxi''s heart ached again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： take back special treatment Chapter 388 Take back special treatment Once again, he tried hard to suppress the pain in his heart. Efforts to hold up a smile on his face. But no matter how much I wanted to pretend that nothing happened. The body''s reaction is so real. "Ah Yue, that girl just now." His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. Even more timid. As if afraid of hearing a bad answer. "This is my private matter, it seems that there is no need to report it to you!" She, Dongfang Yue, has always kept a clear line between public and private. Regarding her private affairs, she has always disliked being probed too much by others. "Sorry, I overstepped." Biting the whitish lower lip firmly, apologizing. Private matters. That means the two of them were alone in the office for so long just now. It''s not a meeting at all. Instead Next screen. She didn''t want to think about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it. "This is a local specialty I brought back when I went to country G recently." As he spoke, he also put the bag in his hand in front of Dongfang Yue. Every time she just goes abroad. Or go to other places to film. She always brings back local specialties for Dongfang Yue to taste. Such a move. Has become her habit. So Dongfang has a month''s business trip. She has been here three times. But every time the answer I get is that she hasn''t come back yet. Now it¡¯s hard to come back. She will definitely come. "Don''t send these things over in the future." Actually, Dongfang Yue has never been interested in these things. In the past, she often sent Xie Yunxi over, but most of them were given to Wei Zisu by her. and then behind. Because Yi Shisan came. Most of the stuff went straight into his stomach too. I didn''t say it before, it was all for the sake of the little guy. available now¡ª Thinking of the previous things. Dongfang Yue''s pupils were a little colder. Xie Yunxi, who was already sad because of the scene just now. Dongfang Yue''s words now. Undoubtedly adding salt to the wound she had just suffered. His complexion became even uglier. No matter how much you want to suppress your inner emotions. available now¡ª She really couldn''t restrain herself anymore. "why?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a hurt expression on his face, he asked. What happened this month. A strange woman suddenly appeared beside Dongfang Yue. Now. He even said such cruel words to himself. Is she trying to draw a line with herself? When truths like this come to mind. Xie Yunxi''s entire face was so white that there was no trace of blood. Do not. Can''t. How is this possible. There are teardrops rolling in the eye sockets. "You should know that you will receive this special treatment in Dongxing because you once saved Xiaojin." With expressionless eyes, he spit out indifferent facts. "So! Are you going to withdraw this special treatment now?" Although I really don''t want to admit it. can be this fact. She knew all along. It was always clear. So she cherishes this special treatment so much. also wanted to take advantage of this special treatment to get in close contact with her, Dongfang Yue, so as to cultivate their relationship. can come to an end. It''s just my own heat. She, Dongfang Yue, always looks indifferent. Obviously know. Fall in love with such a person. I will be very hard. Ke Xin is unwilling to give up no matter what. The deeper the fall. The injuries he received became deeper and deeper. But she was already deep in the swamp. It is impossible to pull out the body at all. "Yes" To Xie Yunxi, this is like a word that fears the death penalty. Now it is so easy to spit it out from Dongfang Yue''s mouth. Heart. It turns out that it can be more painful. The teardrops in the eye sockets couldn''t be suppressed and fell directly. "why?" She didn''t understand what she had done. She Dongfang Yue was only on a business trip for a month. After coming back, why everything changed. What did she do wrong. Why did she, Dongfang Yue, treat herself like this. "You should know the answer better than me." Because there are other reasons for work. At this time, Dongfang Yue didn''t stop much. One got up. Then he left the office. You know best? Know what you know. She doesn''t know what''s good or not. Could it be¡ª Do not. how can that be. How could she know. Moreover. I just gave the dumpling to Yi Shisan. This doesn''t prove anything either. She, Dongfang Yue, could not have done such a cruel thing to herself based on this alone. But if it wasn''t for this matter. Then what else is there. She really couldn''t figure it out. Really can''t think of it at all. The only one imaginable. Only the girl I saw just now was left. Could it be that she, Dongfang Yue, was so cruel to herself because of the appearance of that girl. right. It must be so. It must be so. Do not. She can''t do this to herself. cannot. Tears are like the faucet turned on. I can''t stop it no matter what. On the contrary, the more you wipe off, the more fierce it gets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： woke up in the hospital again Chapter 389 Waking up in the hospital again Come back here after a full three days. Yi Shisan, who was in the hospital, also woke up. During this period. Xie Yunxi, who was given special treatment by Dongfang Yue, also approached him a few times. It''s just like finding a needle in a haystack every time. There is no more reply. So much so that she also thought that Yi Shisan just disappeared. Opened those heavy eyes hard. When it is white that catches the eye. Yi Shisan wasn''t sure if he was dreaming. After all, since I went to that nightmare island, I fell asleep every time. He always has such a dream. Dreamed that I was back. Want to get out of bed. But I found that my body was like the feeling after being run over by a car. It was so painful. Such a feeling. He had it once before. After that, he was bandaged by Dongfang Yue like a mummy. "Young Master?" After inspecting the surrounding area. Unexpected discovery. Dongfangyue is actually here. Looking at Yi Shisan''s surprised expression. Dongfangyue''s face still had that clear and noble face. Stepping forward. "How are you feeling?" Being able to recognize myself means that there is no problem with the brain. Then the rest is the body. I have tossed so much before. The body must be under load. "It hurts so much, my body hurts so much." There was a bit of grievance in the voice that came out. He didn''t know what happened. Why every time I wake up. The body always feels like being crushed. During this period. So what happened. "Full body?" Looking at the teardrops in the eye sockets. Dongfang Yue''s brows became slightly frowned. The voice is even softer. "kindness" Nasal sounds sounded. "Pain means that your body is intact, and all senses can feel all nerves normally." These words can be regarded as comforting Yi Shisan. There is nothing serious about his body. When hearing Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan was stunned. Should he be thankful for the excruciating pain? The tears seemed to freeze for a while. When the atmosphere became a little awkward. The door opened. is Tian Mimi. "Thirteen is awake!" After seeing Yi Shisan wake up. Tian Mimi had a smile on her face. He, Yi Shisan, never woke up again. She, Dongfang Yue, was about to question her medical skills. "Hello, Doctor Tian." Because of physical reasons, if you spit it out, you will feel a little weak. The duty of the profession. After getting close. Then he also checked Yi Shisan. After confirming that Yi Shisan is fine. Tian Mimi chatted briefly and then went out. When you see Tian Mimi, you should finish all the inspections. Yi Shisan was sure. I really came back. He really came back alive from the underworld. It feels so good to be alive. "I''ll ask Zisu to prepare food for you later, you should rest well first." He, Yi Shisan, woke up. She is going to be busy too. "Okay. Thank you, young master." After making sure that he really came back safely. His whole nerves no longer need to be tense. He can finally have a good sleep. Even where it is now. It doesn''t matter if it''s the hospital he doesn''t like all the time. Soft and comfortable bed. He finally lay down again. Looking at Yi Shisan who closed his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth. A strangeness flashed across Dongfang Yue''s clear face. Then he didn''t say anything. Turn around. Then he also left the ward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： training starts Chapter 390 Training begins For half a month. He, Yi Shisan, lay in the hospital for half a month before he fully recovered and was discharged. This feeling of lying in the hospital for so long. Since selling herself to Dongfang Yue. has become a regular thing. Stretched the muscles and bones of the body. I found that all I heard was creaking. Yi Shisan thinks so. If you lie down for another month. I''m afraid I can''t even stretch my bones. Because it will break. I haven''t played with my mobile phone for more than a month. Open WeChat. Except for a few voice messages from You Ling, there is nothing else. Sure enough. He really shouldn''t expect anything. How could the goddess send a message to herself! What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that when he was unconscious, Dongfang Yue had already cleared all the unnecessary messages in his phone one by one. That''s why Xie Yunxi sent so many messages to Yi Shisan, it was like sinking into the bottom of a lake. Nothing happens. "Thirteen, are you feeling better?" Looking at Yi Shisan who was discharged from the hospital, Wei Zisu asked with concern. Yi Shisan''s skin seems to be better than before. "Well, much better." smiled and nodded. very nice. You can see everyone you are familiar with again. "Then let''s go!" Since he, Yi Shisan, is fine. Then there is no problem. "Walk?" Looked at Wei Zisu suspiciously. Dongfang Yuedu is still in the office. Just the two of them? "kindness" nodded. Although full of curiosity. But he didn''t ask any more questions. Until the destination is reached. Magnificent buildings are alien. What are they doing here. Glanced at Wei Zisu beside him with a confused face. Then he honestly followed him in. "Here you come!" When seeing Wei Zisu appear. The man greeted him respectfully. "kindness" smiled and nodded, signaling to the other party not to be too restrained. "Thirteen, come here." Signaled Yi Shisan who was standing beside him to come over. "This is Wuying, and this is Yuhen. The two of them will be responsible for your training from now on." Introduced the two people in front of him to Yi Shisan one by one. "Hi there." A simple hello. "train?" looked at Wei Zisu in confusion. What to train? Seeing the solemn appearance of the two people in front of him, Yi Shisan had an ominous premonition. I always feel that something bad will happen. "Well, this time I go to the underworld, I believe you also know that if you want to stay by the young master''s side, you can''t do it without extraordinary abilities, and all of this now is also the young master''s intention." When Yi Shisan woke up. Dongfang Yue gave the order. So after Yi Shisan confirmed that his recovery was correct, Wei Zisu also made arrangements for him. Wei Zisu''s words made Yi Shisan silent. He knows this fact better than anyone else. After all, he was there for a month. How dangerous and terrifying there is, he has personally experienced it. "During this time, you will live here, and I have already arranged everything for you." The young master thinks so, which makes Wei Zisu feel relieved. He was worried that the young master would not agree to this proposal! "I will leave it to you, and I will leave first." After greeting the two of them. Wei Zisu also left. With the departure of Wei Zisu. The atmosphere became a bit awkward. After all, he is not familiar with the two people in front of him at all. "We will be responsible for all your training in the future, I hope you are mentally prepared." After all, the person who came here is not playing house. The person in front of him is the one who stayed with the young master. Then relative. All requirements will be quite strict. "Understood, I will trouble you for the next period of time." Dongfangyue''s decision will not change. Since Dongfang Yue opened her mouth. Yi Shisan knows. I definitely can''t leave easily. It is necessary to have a better attitude after all. After all, the next days will be spent under the hands of the two people in front of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： train again Chapter 391 Training again Unconsciously. He, Yi Shisan, has been in this sealed place for almost a month. Every day is exhausting. My body feels like it¡¯s not my own anymore. Every day, I can¡¯t wait to divide my body into several parts, and I feel that this is enough. "Little Lord." Unexpected. Dongfang Yue has come. The original training was also stopped because of the arrival of Dongfang Yue. Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. Didn''t expect her to come here. As always, cool and cool. Looking condescendingly at Yi Shisan lying on the ground with a distressed expression on his face. From the scars all over his body, it can be seen that he has suffered a lot during this period. He glanced coldly at the two standing there. Come into contact with Dongfang Yuelai''s indifferent eyes. They knew that Dongfang Yue was unhappy. Although they have been training Yi Shisan more severely during this time. But it is inevitable that there is a trace of personal emotion in it. They can''t figure it out. What kind of ability does this kind of useless person with a girlish face have to stay by the young master''s side. They were even a little dissatisfied. But it also became a kind of helplessness. After all, the person in front of him is the one whom the young master will stay behind when he goes to the underworld himself. Although he couldn''t tell what he did to Yi Shisan. Available in training. "Let''s go!" A cold voice spewed out from Dongfang Yue''s thin lips. Walk? Yi Shisan, who was lying on the ground, had already stood up. He hasn''t figured it out yet. The clear figure has turned around and left. Can''t take care of the doubts in my heart. quickly followed. Looking at the two figures that gradually disappeared. A complex expression flashed across Wu Ying and Yu He''s eyes. Punishment will not be less. But even so. They don''t regret it either. If you don''t even have the ability to bear this point. Then what qualifications do they have to stay by the young master''s side. The car drove slowly. No one spoke. It is the driver who drives the car. Wei Zisu didn''t come over. She, Dongfang Yue, came to find herself in person. Is something wrong? Carefully observing Dongfang Yue sitting beside her. But found that he was as indifferent as usual, and couldn''t see anything. When a moving car stops. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that the place they had come to was a rather grand building. Along the way. Yi Shisan did not make a sound. Just quietly followed behind Dongfang Yue. until- "Little Lord" I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why Dongfang monthly package is here. In broad daylight, there is no one else except the staff. Oncoming is a very **** big beauty. Every move. All reveal elegant temperament. "I will leave it to you, within a week." No matter how **** the person in front of you looks. But the coldness on Dongfang Yue''s face did not change at all. "You can rest assured that this will definitely satisfy you." Gracefully walked over in high heels. Standing in front of Yi Shisan, he began to look at his whole body. This face. It really is the best. It''s just a pity. The owner of this face turned out to be a man. The pity in his eyes is not concealed. "Young master, what are we doing!" Perhaps the woman in front of him was looking too hot, which made Yi Shisan unbearable. This feeling is like standing naked in front of her. It gave him an urge to escape from here. "Let me tell you!" Before Dongfang Yue could speak, the woman who was looking at Yi Shisan spoke out first. "My name is Bai Li, you can call me Sister Li, I will be your training teacher for the next week." She has begun to look forward to it. This boy who has been transformed by himself. What will become of it. "Training teachers?" looked at her in surprise. What is the training going to be this time. "I go first." Seeing that the person has been brought safely, Dongfang Yue didn''t stop any longer. Then he turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Lord, save me Chapter 392 Young Master, save me After a week. After seeing Dongfang Yue''s figure. the first time. Yi Shisan misses her so much. Don''t care about the difference in identity. Immediately, the whole person rushed towards Dongfangyue. Facing Yi Shisan, he rushed forward. Dongfang Yue ruthlessly avoided it. Boom¡ª He, Yi Shisan, made a fool of himself. "Little Lord." Looked at Dongfang Yue with a sad expression. His eyes were full of silent accusations. Facing Yi Shisan''s accusation, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. Just for his actions. Obviously dissatisfied. One week''s time. She, Bai Li, gave herself this result. Different from Yi Shisan''s impatience. Bai Li''s pace at this time seemed a bit slow. Every step is so calm and elegant. "Little Thirteen." The fiery red lips faintly spit out such a careless name. Can be these three words. But Yi Shisan trembled all over. Instinctively, she hid beside Dongfang Yue. I thought she, Bai Li, would be as elegant as she appeared on the surface. It can be the second day when I come here. He completely saw the true face of that woman. That is even more terrifying than those monsters on the island of the underworld. God knows how he got through this week. Even he himself didn''t think that he could really survive a week and survive. Hold Dongfang Yue''s clothes tightly with both hands. No matter what, he refused to take a step forward. "Little Thirteen." Bai Li was obviously dissatisfied with Yi Shisan''s attitude. The smile on his face is still the same. But his eyes became sharper. He saw nothing, saw nothing. I kept thinking silently in my heart. The whole person shrank directly to Dongfang Yue''s side. In the past, he always thought Dongfang Yue was scary. Now. He felt that Bai Li was even more terrifying than Dongfang Yue. Facing the ''interaction'' between the two people in front of him, Dongfang Yue, as the third person, didn''t make any movement. I don''t even have any intention of making a sound. See the second call to immovable Yi Shisan. Bai Li came up directly to arrest people. Look at her attitude. There is no fear of Dongfang Yue. "Young master, save me." Yi Shisan, who was caught by Bai Li, could only keep asking Dongfangyue for help. Unfortunately. His response was silence. Elegantly sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. Can be regarded as waiting for Yi Shisan to come out. Did she overestimate Bai Li''s ability? After all, Yi Shisan is a boy. Such thoughts. When the closed curtain was drawn. The amazement in her eyes clearly told Bai Li. She, Dongfang Yue, is satisfied with the result in front of her. The face is still the same face. If there is something different. That''s when Yi Shisan put on makeup on his face. The already feminine face has become more feminine. Satisfied with Shang Dongfang Yue. At this time, Yi Shisan was full of heartache. I thought what a week meant. But I didn''t expect that I came to train myself to dress up as a man. Men dressed as women. Who doesn''t know that this is what he hates the most. It''s okay to have a misleading face. Now even men disguise themselves as women. God knows what he has been through this week. Not only train the girls'' posture every day, but also the girls'' words and deeds, and by the way, even the girls'' makeup skills. But at night! I thought it was the only time that belonged to me. But I was forced to wear women''s clothing to sleep. He felt like he was about to become a pervert. A little bit of protest. Then suffer. is a terrorist attack. Compare this week with the previous month. Yi Shisan only found out. What a wonderful thing the previous month of training was. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Dressing up as a woman strikes again Chapter 393 A man disguised as a woman strikes again The height is more than 1.7 meters. If it is based on the height ratio of girls, it is tall. The skirt is a slim fit. Fortunately, Yi Shisan has a relatively thin figure, so wearing such a skirt not only does not have any sense of disobedience, but it is very suitable. The skirt is just to the knee. The slender legs became more charming because of their fair skin. The most noticeable thing is the protruding part of his chest. It looks so real. As if he noticed Dongfang Yue''s gaze. Bai Li on the side explained very thoughtfully. "This is silicone that I specially asked someone to bring back from abroad. It feels exactly like a real breast. Even if you wear low-cut clothes, you won''t see anything." Her Bai Li''s affairs have always ended perfectly. Even such a detail, she must be perfect. Yi Shisan has a good figure. Add the face capital of that female figure. Now this outfit. Not at all inferior to Bai Li, a real woman. Even beyond her. Dongfang Yue is satisfied with such a result. Front. Convex. Back. Warp. Plus this perfect face. No matter who the other party is, there will be no doubts. "Take a few steps to see." made a faint sound. His face was pale. Requirements for Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan could only obey obediently. One week''s time. He even learned how to wear high heels. in this regard. Bai Li was also full of praise. He kept praising Yi Shisan for his talent as a woman. For such an exaggeration. He really didn''t want it at all. The pace is perfect, even a bit like a model. Elegant, this actually meets Dongfang Yue''s requirements. The part of the eyes. Because of makeup. makes him not as seductive as he usually looks. He stepped forward lightly, and then walked to Yi Shisan''s side. A hand was stretched out, and it naturally wrapped around his waist. The waist is slender. Not only the face, but even the posture is so girl-like. "Let''s go!" made a faint sound. Dongfang Yue''s move. Yi Shisan looked surprised. Walk? Is he going to go out dressed like this. Before, it was a last resort for men to dress up as women abroad. Available now. This is domestic. In case you meet an acquaintance. That would be embarrassing. The body became a little stiff. "Young Master" Can''t help but make a sound to stop it. "From this moment on, you have to remember that you are no longer a boy, but a girl." A cool voice came to my ears. girl? ? What exactly does she want to do in Dongfangyue. "Young master, is it too sudden for you to do this?" Suddenly I was stuffed into a week of training, and now I was forced to come out in women''s clothing. And forced himself to be a girl. Could Dongfang Yue be too domineering or too much? Yi Thirteen''s dissatisfaction and protest. also attracted Dongfang Yue''s attention. Just that sight. There is only one glance. "Won''t." There was this plan from the beginning, so all this will not be sudden to Dongfang Yue. Looking at the serious expression on Dongfang Yue''s face. Yi Shisan suddenly felt a little stuffy in his heart. Too much of a bully. "Then how long will I pretend to be a girl like this?" There is a time limit, and he needs to be mentally prepared. After all, he really doesn''t have a hobby in this area. "It depends." This kind of thing is uncertain. Maybe a month, maybe a year, or longer. Depending on the situation? This kind of thing also depends on the situation. Whether she wears women''s clothes or not is not up to Dongfangyue alone. Too much of a bully. His eyes were full of protest, but when he met Dongfang Yue''s ice-cold eyes. Suddenly it was gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： marriage? Chapter 394 Marriage? What surprised Yi Shisan was what Dongfang Yuena handed over. Manuscript? There is still such a thing. When you see the above content. Yi Shisan looked at her with a horrified expression. "This, this. This." I was stunned for a long time, but I didn''t say the following words. That''s a profile. Yi Shisan, the granddaughter of the chairman of the Starfish Group. Except for this. All other family backgrounds are the same. The only difference is that he was adopted by the Yi family when he was very young. Even if you really want to fabricate an identity. Why do we have to be girls. Why can''t it be a boy directly. "Young master, I don''t understand why it is necessary to be a girl." finally. Ask out the confusion in my heart. "Because only a girl can marry with the Dongfang family." He, Yi Shisan, is only qualified to be Dongfang Yue''s ''wife'' if he is a girl. "Marriage together?" Looked at Dongfang Yue in astonishment. This is also related to the issue of marriage. Marriage? with who? "with who?" I thought so in my heart. The words came out immediately. Once married. The other party must be from a boy. But the problem is that I am also a boy! How could I marry a boy. Do not. This is definitely an impossible task. "Young master, please let me go. This is an impossible task. If you really need such a person, I believe that as long as you ask, there will be many girls willing to complete this task." He couldn''t figure it out. Don''t let good girls go, why does Dongfangyue insist on being a boy like herself to pretend to be a girl. The face that was originally looking at the document also fell on Yi Shisan. Facing the repulsion on his face. "Compared to other girls, I think you are more suitable, because I am the one who will marry you." She doesn''t like to get too close to others. But if the other party is Yi Shisan. That is the range she can bear. Since this person brought it back to his family by himself. Then those intimate actions must be inevitable. Even if my grandfather doesn''t think there is a problem. It does not mean that other people will not find it a problem. so. A play must be well acted. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes. Yi Shisan''s heart is complicated. The object of his marriage turned out to be Dongfang Yue. Right. If not Eastern Moon. Then it should be impossible for her to disguise herself as a man. But at the thought of staying with Dongfang Yue with this identity all the time. Yi Shisan''s heart became very complicated. From to the underworld. He knew it. Dongfangjia is not as simple as I imagined. Especially stayed in the dungeon. that place. It really made him feel very uncomfortable. But now¡ª He can''t seem to get out. Five million in debt. It really will ruin the freedom of the whole life. "Remember, when you arrive at your home, no matter who they are, no matter what they say, don''t rely too closely on them, and don''t trust anyone''s words." Looking at the approaching road section. Dongfang Yue gave a piece of advice. My family? Are they going to their home now? Although he was full of confusion, he nodded very cooperatively. For my own life. He will definitely not say anything nonsense. I will not believe anything. Some things about our family. Yi Shisan also understood. It''s all thanks to Wei Zisu''s homework done so well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Miss Yi? Chapter 395 Miss Yi? When reaching the destination. Get out of the car. When you see the building in front of you. Yi Shisan''s mouth opened terribly. If it wasn''t for the Dongfangyue reminder on the side. I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing. was caught before. Because of the fear in his heart, his memory automatically deleted the existence of this place. Available now. Broad daylight. Just like this, he stood upright at the gate of our house. The meaning is different. Dongfang Yue hugged her waist. When the pace was brought by Dongfang Yue into the gate of our house. "Hi, young master." The bright and respectful voice entered Yi Shisan''s ears. The two rows were full of servants. This pomp. It is almost catching up with the ancient general''s mansion and the like. Because of special training. At this time, Yi Shisan was working hard to play his role. Try to walk through this macro section without looking sideways. Enter the living room. At this time, the old man Dongfang''s clothes are so rigorous, it looks like he has carefully dressed up. In addition to the old man Dongfang, there is also the little guy. Today''s little guy looks very well-behaved and sits aside. The hairstyle is also specially done. The round eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the people around Dongfang Yue. That look. is completely unfamiliar. There is another man with an extraordinary appearance in the room. Dongfang Yue''s appearance is not bad at all. The smile on his face made it clear that the person in front of him was closer than Dongfang Yue. "grandfather" Embracing Yi Shisan, he also went in. Then he greeted Mr. Dongfang politely. "Hello, Grandpa Dongfang!" Dongfangyue''s voice also made Yi Shisan at the side hurriedly greet her. "Miss Yi doesn''t need to be so restrained, sit down!" The smile on his face is so kind. The loving face of a complete elder looking at a junior indicates that Yi Shisan should not be too nervous. Although the attitude of the old man Dongfang in front of him looks so kind. Ke Yisan still did not dare to take it lightly. The whole process seemed to be somewhat restrained and formal. Gradually. It''s time for dinner. Yi Shisan had experienced the luxury of the Dongfang family when he lived in the other courtyard. After all, dun dun premium steak is not something that just anyone can afford. Can be this dinner tonight. That is exactly the feeling of court nobles on TV. Every dish. It looks like it was made by a chef. Just look at the appearance. You will know how high-end it is. Come in from the main house. Yi Shisan always had a calm and elegant smile on his face. At first glance, she looks like the kind of well-educated young lady. Even in terms of eating. The act of holding a knife and fork. All reveal this elegant temperament. For that. Master Dongfang is satisfied. With such an identity and temperament, she is definitely qualified to be the young mistress of the Dongfang family. As everyone knows. All in all. It''s all the result of Bai Li''s training this week. Bai Li is also powerful enough. In just one week. You can train Yi Shisan, a big man, to have such an elegant temperament. No wonder Dongfang Yue is the one chosen. eat without talking and sleep without speaking. The rules of the Dongfang family. The dinner table was quiet. This kind of silence also made Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the old man Dongfang suddenly asked some special questions during the meal, he would definitely cheat. Although it''s good to say that you can''t speak. It can be because of the identity of a girl now. Especially when eating, you should also show an elegant temperament. It made him unable to eat as happily as usual. Even food intake. He is also more than half smaller than usual. Faced with so many delicacies, but not being able to eat to the fullest, who can understand the pain. You will definitely be hungry at night. My heart is full of stuffiness, but I can''t speak it out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： intimacy Chapter 396 Intimacy After meals. Master Dongfang''s voice. It made Yi Shisan live here now. And still stay for several days. Fortunately, Mr. Dongfang didn''t ask any more questions. This also made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. After all, I just made up my homework temporarily on the way here. How much can you remember? He really doesn''t know. Too many questions. It is absolutely possible to go through the band. How big is the family. Yi Thirteen is not clear. But I also understand that it is definitely not small. The house is a modern architectural style combined with Western design. The moon is very bright today. There were also bursts of insects in my ears. This is the first time that I took such a leisurely walk in the courtyard after a meal with Dongfang Yue. His gaze involuntarily fell on the people around him. Qing Jun''s side face showed no expression. The usually cool eyes are calm at this time. Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound, neither did Yi Shisan. The two walked quietly in the yard like this. "Tired!" Suddenly. Dongfang Yue''s caring words came to her ears. High heels are a thing for a girl. Treading for a long time and very tired. What''s more, Yi Shisan is still a boy. Without hesitation. nodded. Yi Shisan''s nod. It also allowed the two of them to sit on the rocking chair in the backyard smoothly. The two sit side by side. No one spoke. Just staring at the sky quietly. Occasionally, a servant who passes by will come forward to say hello. There is no one else. He doesn''t understand. There is another one not far away. But why did Dongfang Yue sit with herself. The two squeezed together. It also made the two of them very close and intimate. Just when Yi Shisan was puzzled. His chin was suddenly raised by Dongfang Yue. What follows is a soft touch. The tip of the nose is also that familiar smell. His stunned eyes just blinked at Dongfang Yue with wide open eyes. Obviously couldn''t understand why she did this. It''s just that the kiss didn''t last long before it was let go. Dongfang Yue at this time was not like the person he usually knew. The eyes are no longer the usual indifference, but filled with a rare tenderness. So gentle that he had a feeling that he would never come out after being sucked in. "few." He wanted to ask why. But the man was close to his ear. The cool breath made the ears itchy. "Call me Moon." The voice is cool but with a kind of temptation. "moon" Obviously. He was lured to succeed. Nuo Nuo''s voice carried a bit of human animosity. Yi Shisan''s shout made the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curl up nicely. hands directly hugged him into his arms. The two became closer. All of this happened too suddenly. is too fast. All of this made Yi Shisan unable to respond. The moonlight fell on the two of them, and with the light on the side, the shadows of the two were a little slender. But it is so sweet. The eyes that gently embraced Yi Shisan. Following a disappearing figure in the dark, he let go. "Let''s go!" It''s not too late. It''s time for them to go back to bed too. At this time, Yi Shisan''s head is completely alone. Dongfangyue''s actions just now had a big impact on Yi Shisan. Looking at the motionless Yi Shisan. finally. She Dongfang Yue stretched out her hand. pulled him back to the house. It''s just that the eyeliner in the dark place didn''t really disappear because of the disappearance just now. Instead, it became more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： full set of acting Chapter 397 Acting to do a full set Indoor I know I want to live here. But why is there only one room. "few" Just about to speak. "Remember, call me Yue here." The eyeliner here is everywhere, not only grandpa, but also people from other clans. Although it is said that only Dongfang Qi came here today. It can be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Those people will find excuses to come to the door one after another! "Yue, do we want to share a room?" This room is so big, why does he insist on sharing a room with Dongfang Yue. "kindness" nodded lightly. one room. Then there is only one bed. A bed. Such thoughts, It''s scary to think about it. "You go take a shower first!" After all, it is not too early now. "Wash? Take a bath?" Before they finished their questions, why did they suddenly involve taking a bath. "Well, that''s your suitcase." He kindly pointed to the pink suitcase not far away. When the line of sight is a pink suitcase. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitched. Acting is really a full set. The protest in his eyes was when he met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. It''s gone. he knows. His protest was useless. Resigned to fate and went to open the suitcase. found out¡ª "This, this. This." Who can tell him. Why are all the suitcases filled with women''s clothing. It¡¯s okay to dress up as a woman during the day. Why do you even have to sleep at night, the last little free time? took out the pajamas inside with an expression of disbelief. This dress is no stranger to him. This is the **** pajamas he was forced to wear every night at Bai Li''s for a week. This thing is almost the same as not wearing it. The woman. is completely training herself as a woman. The time of the week. It was a nightmare for Yi Shisan. Finally got through a week. He was still thankful that he finally ended the nightmare. But who would have thought. He still sees this dress that makes his teeth itch in this place. The pajamas Yi Shisan held in his hand. Dongfang Yue obviously saw it too. She didn''t expect that the suitcase she asked Bai Li to prepare would be like this. Especially seeing Yi Shisan''s undisguised angry expression. Combined with Bai Li''s witch-like character. It''s not hard to guess what happened this week. "If you don''t like that dress, just throw it away!" The voice is so light, and there is no ripple in the eyes. Yi Shisan, who was originally full of grievance and anger, heard Dongfang Yue''s words. His eyes lit up. Instantly. The pajamas in his hand were thrown on the ground. Followed by a stampede to vent their anger. at last. Even found a pair of scissors to cut the pajamas to pieces. There is not much cloth clothes. This time it was broken even more thoroughly. Started a search for the suitcase. There is a relationship of scissors in the hand. Most of the women''s clothes in the suitcase, even the women''s clothes for daily wear, were cut a lot by Yi Shisan. The value of every piece of clothing, that is a limited edition. And all brand new. Regarding Yi Shisan''s move. Dongfangyue, who was standing beside her, didn''t express anything. Just quietly watching her cut up the clothes one by one. until- There was a knock on the door. Yi Shisan''s crazy behavior stopped now. open the door. Surprisingly, it was the servant who came in with milk. Only this time she hasn''t entered the room yet. The milk in his hand was taken by Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： inconvenient? ? ? ? Chapter 398 Inconvenient? ? ? ? What people didn''t expect was. The little guy even came over. Compared to the maid who was blocked from the door. Little guy, there is no hindrance. then also entered the room. What catches the eye is the rags all over the floor. You can tell it''s someone''s masterpiece at a glance. After all, the murder weapon is still in the hands of Yi Shisan. Meet the gaze cast by the little guy. Yi Shisan smiled innocently and put away the scissors in his hand. "elder brother" Retracted his gaze and landed on Dongfang Yue. There is a bit of coquettish taste in the soft voice. What''s the little guy''s idea. Even if not specifically stated. Dongfangyue will not be unclear. It is because it is too clear. That''s why I didn''t make a sound. Instead, he chose to wait for the little guy to say it himself. After meeting Shang Dongfang Yue''s indifferent gaze. Just like ordinary children speaking their minds. "Brother, can I sleep with you tonight?" Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan shared a room at the request of their grandfather. For his request. No one dared to resist. Although she knew in her heart that Yi Shisan was not a woman. But the little guy is still worried. Never allow two people to share the same bed. "inconvenient." The three faint words spit out from the mouth without mercy. inconvenient? ? ? ? It wasn''t just the little ones who were shocked. Even Yi Shisan beside him was stunned. What''s the inconvenience of brothers sleeping together? At first, Yi Shisan was happy because of what the little guy said. Now my heart always has such a feeling of falling to the bottom. His unyielding eyes continued to fall on the two people in front of him. I kept cheering the little guy on in my heart. Hope he can get Dongfang Yue away. Dongfang Yue''s unhesitating refusal made the little guy''s face full of grievances. "Brother, aren''t you used to strangers approaching you?" Don''t talk about sharing the same bed. Just take a car together. His brother doesn''t like it. Because he is still young. If I let my brother sleep with me. I believe Grandpa will not say much. "It''s late, you should go to bed." Obviously. She didn''t want to answer the little guy. Then he carried the little guy back to the house. Wait for Dongfang Yue to come in again. Followed by a servant. Those rags on the ground. Soon everything was cleaned up. A large suitcase that was originally full. Now there are only two skirts that can be worn on weekdays and a few pieces of underwear for women. "You can wear mine at night!" As he spoke, he also opened the closet. I saw a set of black pajamas thrown in front of Yi Shisan. "Thank you." Dongfang Yue''s actions were a bit rude. But for Yi Shisan. Compared to wearing women''s clothing. He would rather choose Dongfang Yue''s clothes. Not just on the body. Even the clothes. It is also the familiar fresh taste. Could it be that Dongfang Yue smells like laundry detergent? With doubts. But it has stopped. also went into the bathroom to take a shower. Fortunately, there is a toilet in this room. If not, he doesn''t even know what to do. When undressed. Facing the two bumps on the upper body reflected in the mirror. Yi Shisan is full of helplessness and pain. This thing can''t be taken down directly yet. Look at yourself in the mirror. It gave him a feeling of seeing a pervert. Simply. Turn around and stop looking in the mirror. Clatter¡ª There was a sound of running water in the bathroom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： blow his hair Chapter 399 Blow his hair After taking a shower. The makeup painted on the face during the day is also removed. The face also returned to its original appearance. I don''t know if it''s Yi Shisan''s own illusion. I always feel after returning from the island this time. My skin seems to be better than before, and it is much more supple. The feeling of blowing and breaking. It made him look a little narcissistic while looking in the mirror during this time. When the bathroom door is opened. The one who caught his eyes was Yi Shisan who was wiping his freshly washed hair with a towel. Because it is Dongfang Yue''s clothes. So it is a little long on Yi Shisan''s body at this time. It does not affect vision at all. On the contrary, it looks surprisingly good-looking. This is not the first time he has worn Dongfang Yue''s pajamas. There was once when I went abroad. The clothes are still filled with the exclusive smell that belongs to Dongfang Yue. It smells surprisingly good. "I''m done washing, do you want to wash?" Because I don''t wear shoes. He is barefoot at this time. Because it is not cold weather. Yi Shisan didn''t pay too much attention to this. After all, Dongfang Yue''s room is very clean. It can be said to be spotless. No sound was made. Instead, he got up and walked over. quickly. Then he also stood in front of Yi Shisan. The slender hand naturally took the towel in Yi Shisan''s hand. Then he pulled him and sat on the chair. Looking blankly at Dongfang Yue in front of him. What is she doing. Qing Jun''s face was full of concentration. Hands began to wipe Yi Shisan''s drenched hair gently and skillfully. It''s just that the slender hand touched the soft earlobe at some point. The earrings on it are very bright. Dongfang Yue is very familiar with that earring. It was put on for him by myself. I usually don¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now I found out. He, Yi Shisan, seems to have never taken it off. "What''s wrong?" Obviously her hands were cold, but why did her ears feel hot. "No" After withdrawing his hand. once again focused on wiping Yi Shisan''s hair. Hurrah- The sound of the hair dryer sounded. What is this brought in? The movements are so natural and gentle. Through the mirror. I also saw how focused Dongfang Yue''s expression was beside her. This kind of focus is different from the seriousness of work. On the contrary, there is an indescribable softness. hard to believe. Dongfang Yue, who has always been famous for icebergs, unexpectedly has such a gentle expression. There is such a dreamlike feeling. ßËßË¡ª My heart beat violently at this moment. This heartbeat. Scared, Yi Shisan quickly looked away. Bow your head. Don''t dare to look around any more. I''m afraid that there will be some messy heartbeat later. The relationship between hair blowing. The thin and cool fingertips shuttled freely on Yi Shisan''s hair. You can feel the coolness very clearly on your neck and forehead. There is such a kind of unaccustomed. But at this moment, Yi Shisan didn''t dare to say anything. can only choose to ignore. That''s not uncomfortable. but a . This feeling is unique. He couldn''t describe it. Heartbeat has a feeling of intensification. "All right." The voice in his ear brought Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, back to his senses. "thanks." Still keeping his eyes down, he still thanked him politely. Yi Shisan''s actions. Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Turning around, he also packed his clothes and went to the bathroom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： View from the bath Chapter 400 The Beautiful View Out of the Bath There was a clear sound of running water in my ears. Obviously this is not the first time they have shared a room like this. Obviously I had such an experience when I was abroad. But why does he always feel that the sound of water is particularly loud this time. It was so big that he couldn''t help guessing whether Dongfang Yue in it was washing her hair or her body. Thinking of her long legs that have been wearing trousers all year round, they are naked at this time, thinking of her fair arms that have been wearing long sleeves all the year round. The more I think about it. Yi Shisan found himself feeling unspeakably restless. no. Can''t think anymore. He felt that if he continued to think like this, something would go wrong. quickly took out the phone. Plug in the headphones. Then he also listened to the song directly. It seemed to block the sound of running water from the bathroom. Gradually. Singing becomes TV. At this time, Yi Shisan was chasing Xie Yunxi''s variety show again. Lick the screen. No matter how many times you watch it. anytime. Goddesses are always so pretty. No matter what happens. Just watch TV dramas or variety shows about Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan always has a feeling of being healed. At this time, he was indulging in it while holding his mobile phone with a happy face. The closed bathroom door was also pushed open at this time. Oncoming Dongfang Yue in black pajamas. At this time, her hair was still dripping because it had just been washed. The handsome man after bathing. I''m afraid the description is the person in front of me! Born with an aristocratic temperament, she now looks more like a prince who came out of a comic. It''s not like the rigor you see in the daytime, but an indescribably lazy look. On the contrary, there is a bit of evil spirit. I don''t know if it was just washed. Yi Shisan always felt that Dongfang Yue''s lips had become much more tender. There is an indescribable temptation. and many more. What the **** is he thinking. Intuition tells myself. Now is a dangerous time. It can be seen that the eyes can''t move away. It''s like being anchored. He watched helplessly as the prince-like man approached him step by step. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Heartbeat is so clear. Different from Dongfangyue standing, Yi Shisan is lying on the side of the bed at this time. So that the two of them now are in a situation of looking up and staring down. The clear and handsome face gradually approached Yi Shisan. Getting closer. The heartbeat became more and more intense. Yi Shisan''s ears felt uncontrollably hot. "Young Master" There was a bit of trembling and unconscious awkwardness in his voice. The tip of the nose once again felt the exclusive taste of Dongfang Yue. It was stronger than the smell on my own clothes. It made him feel a bit addicted to it. It''s just that Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything at this time. Instead, he got up suddenly. Until she saw what she was holding in her hand. Yi Shisan finally realized why she approached him just now. The remote control of the air conditioner was placed on the head of the bed by himself. No wonder Dongfang Yue suddenly approached her. Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly moved away from her. Yi Shisan actually felt a sense of loss in his heart. Bah bah bah¡ª Lost something. Like being frightened. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but slapped himself on the face a few times. "What''s wrong?" Maybe I heard a flapping sound. Dongfang Yue turned her head in doubt and spoke out. "No" Facing Dongfang Yue''s inquiry. Yi Shisan shook his head hastily. Even felt a little stiff. Glanced at Yi Shisan. It seems that he didn''t notice anything unusual. Following that, Dongfang Yue turned around and went to dry her hair. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Couple pajamas? Chapter 401 Couple pajamas? Yi Shisan thought something was wrong. After staring at Dongfang Yue for ten minutes, he finally discovered the problem. Looked down at the clothes on his body. I read correctly. The clothes on her body are the same as those on Dongfang Yue. Not just the same style. joint and several. The faces are all the same. If not both of them are boys. He almost mistook them for couples pajamas. Ha ha- how can that be. Just for this discovery. Yi Shisan was confused. Could it be that the young master''s pajamas are all the same? But it¡¯s not right to think so! At least when I was on a business trip. Although the pajamas worn by the two are dark and black. But it is completely two different sets of clothes. At the time of Akira Yisan. Dongfang Yue has already dried her hair. Then walked to the window. Following the trend, he drew the curtains. Then walked to the door. Lock the door. Looking at Dongfang Yue with the windows and doors locked. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was walking towards the bed step by step. Yi Shisan''s heart beat again. The memory reminded him very well of the picture of the two living together during the previous business trip. Obviously this is not the first time they slept together. The previous month spent on the island. The number of times the two of them slept next to each other was not uncommon. But why is my heart beating so violently today? Today''s heartbeat is really too abnormal. Just when Dongfang Yue was approaching the bedside. Suddenly. Yi Shisan stood up. Regarding this scene, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. But the sight also fell on Yi Shisan. "I can just sleep on the floor." As he spoke, he picked up the pillow at the head of the bed and went straight to the floor. Anyway, the weather is not cold now. Sleeping on the floor is no problem for Yi Shisan. "kindness" Regarding Yi Shisan''s sudden move, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Instead, he kindly took out a bed sheet from the closet. Extra quilts can only be picked up in the guest room. But if you really go to the guest room to get it. Maybe something will happen. Fortunately, I put an extra sheet in the closet before. Facing the bed sheet delivered by Dongfang Yuedeliver. Yi Shisan took it. When watching Dongfang Yue lay down and sleep with her eyes closed. Look at the pillows and sheets you are holding in your hands. Yi Shisan actually felt somewhat unspeakably wronged. There is a kind of astringent feeling in the eyes. With an indescribable sulking. He also lay on the ground. "have you slept?" In this empty and quiet room. Dongfang Yue''s cool voice was very clear. "kindness" A thick nasal sound sounded. Listen carefully to the words. Can also feel an unpleasant emotion. "Then I''ll turn off the light." falls with the sound of Dongfang Yue. The only lamp that was on by the bedside was turned off. There is still a little light inside the house. Now it''s even darker. The relationship between the curtains being closed. It is impossible for any light to penetrate in from the outside. Stretch five fingers. Can''t see it at all. For this black. It was the first time for him to experience it. Even if all the lights in the room are turned off on weekdays. Light that can be transmitted through the window. The house has never been so dark before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the blackness. He felt that all the sounds in his ears were very clear. That even breathing sound. No way! Dongfang Yue fell asleep so quickly. "Little Lord" Calling softly. No response. It looks like. He must have really fallen asleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Kiss Dongfang Yue secretly Chapter 402 Kiss Dongfang Yue secretly Compared to Dongfang Yue''s even breathing sound. At this time, Yi Shisan was extremely irritable. Even if I open my eyes wide now, I can''t see anything. But no matter how you close your eyes. Still can''t sleep. began to toss and turn. can be turned over and over again. I can''t sleep more and more. strangeness. He is not someone who recognizes the bed! Why can''t I fall asleep! Is it too dark? Think about it this way. Afterwards, they slowly climbed up. "what-" Accidentally. He knocked his head on the edge of the bed. Fortunately, he finally turned on the bedside lamp. What caught my eyes was Dongfang Yue''s sleeping profile. She who fell asleep quietly was completely different from her usual indifferent attitude. Although it is the same face. But at this time she looked so harmless. Because of the light from the bedside table. It added a hazy feeling to her clear face. That is an indescribable attraction. Can lock all eyes of people tightly. Yi Shisan originally planned to go back to sleep after turning on the light. Crouched down because of the scene in front of him. His gaze fell directly on the sleeping Dongfang Yue''s face. Close your eyes. At this moment, Yi Shisan realized that Dongfang Yue''s eyelashes were so long. The eyebrows are thin and curved like wicker, so pretty. The tall nose tip looks like a foreigner''s nose. Under the nose is a pink lip. When the line of sight falls here. Gollum¡ª He actually felt a little thirsty. The index finger that originally landed on the eyelashes had landed on the pink lips at some point. It feels surprisingly soft. It''s like finding some fun toy. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t realize what terrible thing he was doing. The index finger happily continued to press Dongfang Yue''s lips. Just press and hold. gradually changed. The tactile sensation brought by his hands made him unable to resist trying the taste. It''s not like they haven''t kissed before. Available every time. It was all kissed by Dongfang Yue. And all so suddenly. Gollum¡ª Like trying to do something bad. At this time, Yi Shisan began to sweat on his forehead. Obviously the air conditioner is on in the room! Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Gollum¡ª The body was uncontrollable and began to make bold ideas. The lips gradually approached Dongfang Yue''s lips. 0.5 cm 0.4 cm 0.3 cm Ding- Brain is broken. The moment when the lips kiss the upper lip. Yi Shisan''s mind was blank. Gradually. Sanity is back. Looked at the person in front of him in horror. Hand covered his lips in disbelief. What the **** is he doing. with a look of horror. Even the crawling and rolling **** crawled back to its place. Hastily closed his eyes. Forcing myself to fall asleep quickly. Otherwise. He could really go crazy. All the actions just now. can only be explained by the two words of hitting evil. if not. He really couldn''t accept the fact that he kissed Dongfang Yue on his own initiative. And sneaky to steal a kiss. Maybe it was really forcing myself to work. Gradually. The flustered heart also settled down. Gradually. The sound of breathing beside the bed became even. Wait until the sound of breathing by the bed becomes even. The sleeping eyes that were originally closed on the bed suddenly opened. Desk lamp''s sake. It can be clearly seen that the pair of eyes that suddenly opened are clear. quickly. Eyes closed again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： early morning princess hug Chapter 403 An Early Morning Princess Hug Choo Choo Choo- Early bird gets the worm. The birds outside the window were singing happily. "Thirteen, get up, Thirteen." A soft call came from the ear. There is such a feeling of stepping on cotton candy in the ears. Facing the calling sound coming from the ear. Yi Shisan, who slept very late yesterday, obviously has no intention of getting up. A turn over. Satisfied and fell asleep again. See it. Light eyes flashed. One reaches out. Then he immediately hugged the person who was sleeping very soundly in the bed. Face the move. Sleeping people obviously don''t know anything about it. Instead, he arched into someone''s arms. See it. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became very deep. Take a step. Then he also went into the bathroom. "Thirteen, Yi Thirteen." Continue to shake someone who is sleeping. The person who was being helped to stand was still sleeping very soundly. His sleep skills. People are really convinced. When the coolness comes from the face. The sleeping person obviously felt uncomfortable. Trying to shake off the coolness. No matter how much I struggle. Just can''t get rid of this uncomfortable feeling. Try hard to force yourself to open your eyes. Because I''m drowsy. Eyes are half-closed. and many more. What did he see. Eastern Moon? When this close-up face appeared in front of him. It made Yi Shisan try hard to open his eyes wide. Wanted to make sure it was really her. When the eyes are wide open. Terrible. what''s the situation? "Young? Young Master?" Unbelievably called out a voice. what''s the situation. She, Dongfang Yue, was holding a towel in her hand. If my memory just now is not wrong. This towel seems to be wiping my face. "Since you''re awake, come by yourself, and go downstairs for dinner in ten minutes." Qing Jun''s face did not show any thoughts. Then the towel in his hand was directly stuffed into Yi Shisan''s hand. Under Yi Shisan''s terrified eyes. then disappeared into the bathroom. Until the bathroom door is closed. Yi Shisan finally came to his senses. Lying-Trough Why is he in the bathroom. and many more. Now is not the time to waste time. He did not forget what Dongfang Yue said just now in ten minutes. Quickly began to wash. Washing and the like are very fast. only- Choose clothes¡ª When stepping out of the bathroom. I saw all kinds of clothes on the bed. Facing him was Dongfang Yue, who was sitting lazily on the sofa reading a newspaper. Even at this time. She really doesn''t waste time! Glanced at Dongfang Yue with a mockery on his face. Then it turned into a reluctant walk to the bed. One piece. Two pieces. three item. four pairs. For clothes on hand. Pick and choose. There is nothing satisfactory. Crap. This is all women''s clothing. Women''s clothing. What concept. A big old man. Until men who can no longer be straight are forced to wear women''s clothes. No one will be happy if you change it! His eyes turned towards Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on reading the newspaper with a bit of grievance and sorrow. "Why are there no pants? Even girls have pants!" He doesn''t want to wear a skirt! That feeling. It''s really perverted. look up. The one facing him was Yi Shisan, who was full of grievances. Put down the newspaper in your hand. Then he also walked to the bedside. Afterwards, Yi Shisan also chose a suitable skirt. "This one. Because you look good in a skirt." As he spoke, he handed the skirt in his hand to Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： familiar with the environment Chapter 404 Familiar with the environment nice? Ah- This doesn''t seem to be a nice word. Facing Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes. Yi Shisan knows. There is no negotiation at all. With a resigned face, she took the skirt and went to the bathroom. Later. from. is a "big beauty" with a very good figure. Yi Shisan''s face. Even without makeup. is also no problem. But Dongfang Yue still asked her to put on some light makeup. I thought makeup was a very difficult thing. But it started from the moment Bai Li taught himself how to make up. Yi Shisan discovered that he is talented in this area. Even Bai Li was amazed. No extra delay. Quickly took out the cosmetics that Bai Li had prepared for herself. Afterwards, she simply put on some makeup. When the makeup is done. Look in the mirror. Efforts to pull out a smile. After confirming perfection. Turn around. Then he also stood in front of Dongfang Yue. Head to toe. From foot to head. Can''t fault it at all. Facing Dongfang Yue''s dull eyes. Yi Shisan knows. She is satisfied. Arm in arm. The two also left the room. Unexpectedly. There are already many people sitting at the dinner table. Isn¡¯t it only seven o¡¯clock now? When he went out just now, he glanced at the time on his phone. "Young master, Miss Yi." The maid on the side came up at this time. Then they served breakfast for the two of them. After saying hello to the sitting old man Dongfang. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan also ate their breakfast quietly. The movements are so graceful. So pleasing to the eye. The combination of beautiful women and handsome men is very eye-catching. Compared to the beautiful combination in front of you. The face of the little guy sitting opposite is obviously not very good-looking. He stared straight at Yi Shisan. There was even a trace of murderous look in his eyes. Young age. With such dangerous eyes. As expected of being a descendant of the Dongfang family. It''s just because of Mr. Dongfang and Dongfang Yue. The little guy worked hard to restrain his inner dissatisfaction. The act of biting bread today is obviously stronger than usual. "Yue, it''s rare for Miss Yi to come to our house. Don''t go to the company today. Take her around when you have time to get familiar with the environment." Old Man Dongfang, who was eating, suddenly spoke out. "It''s Grandpa." For my grandfather''s words. Dongfang Yue has always been obedient. "Miss Yi, take it easy, I''ll go up first." After getting up and eating breakfast every day. Master Dongfang will practice calligraphy for an hour in the study. This habit. has never been unshakable. "it is good" Nodding sweetly to Mr. Dongfang. With the departure of Mr. Dongfang. The rest on the dinner table were Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan and the little guy. "Brother, it''s rare that you don''t have to go to the company today, why don''t you play with me!" Looking at Dongfangyue with anticipation, she made a sound. No matter what you say. Can''t let two people get along alone. Even if they know that the other party is Yi Shisan pretending to be a girl. In view of Yi Shisan''s previous bad record. No matter what, he didn''t allow his brother to be alone with Yi Shisan, a bad person, for too long. "You''re going to French class today." Regarding the little guy''s request, Dongfang Yue cruelly told him the cruel truth. The chubby little face was full of grievances. "May I not go today." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a cute and coquettish look. "You should know that''s impossible." Not at all fooled by the little guy''s acting like a baby. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： warning from the little ones Chapter 405 Warning from the little guy Crouch down. He gently touched the little guy''s head with his hand. "Go!" After glancing at the French teacher who had already walked over. made a soft voice. Facing the French teacher who was walking towards him. The little guy could only walk reluctantly. only- When leaving. He forced Yi Shisan, who was standing beside him, to squat down. There was a vicious warning in his ear. "If I find out that you have any bad thoughts and actions towards my brother, I will really let you be a woman and wear skirts for the rest of your life." Nuo Nuo''s soft voice was full of hostility. This feeling gave Yi Shisan a hard time. Obviously surprised by the little guy''s momentum. He believes that the words said by the little guy are not the kind of children''s nonsense. If I really did something to Dongfang Yue. He will definitely destroy himself. Instantly. It made him involuntarily think of what he did to Dongfang Yue yesterday. Gollum¡ª Can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the little guy with a flattering and sincere expression. "You can rest assured. Absolutely not, absolutely not." Devil, the kid in front of him is completely another Dongfang family devil. Sure enough, it''s not a family, so don''t enter a family. Don''t look at the little guy''s young age. sometimes. The aura emanating from her body was not inferior to that of Dongfang Yue. After seeing Yi Shisan''s pale face. The little guy finally turned and left with a satisfied face. Before leaving, he still waved goodbye to the two. How cute it looks. It''s just that Yi Shisan has learned how ruthless she is under that cute appearance. "What are we going to do now!" After eating. Yi Shisan only found out. Now, I and Dongfang Yue seem to be doing nothing. For the immediate situation. Yi Shisan was somewhat confused. According to the TV series he watched in the past. Generally, someone with such a distinguished status as Dongfang Yue will come back with a girlfriend. Shouldn¡¯t there be seven aunts and eight aunts in the family? Then start a series of questions. Except for Dongfang Qi who came to see yesterday. It seems that I didn''t see any special people. Even Dongfang Yue''s parents didn''t see it. Although my heart is full of confusion. But after staying by Dongfang Yue''s side for so long. Yi Shisan also learned to speak as little as possible, and try not to know what she can not know. The more you know, the faster you die. This is absolutely true. "Let''s go!" After making a faint sound. Hands are even more natural, so they also took Yi Shisan''s hand. Dongfang Yue made this move. Yi Thirteen didn''t make any resistance. Instead, she obediently let her pull him. Maybe it''s because I''m wearing high heels. Maybe it''s because this is my home. Dongfang Yue''s pace was surprisingly slow today. Slow enough that I can easily keep up with her in high heels. How big is the family. Yi Shisan probably guessed it when he came in. But when I really walked around the yard of my family. Yi Shisan finally understood what the old man Dongfang said. The real meaning of telling Dongfang Yue not to go to the company today. This house. All finished. It will definitely take a day. It''s just that the two of them have no pace at this time. Instead, sit directly in the car. Walking around the house. Such a screen. I can''t even imagine it! It''s weird no matter how you think about it. But this picture today. He, Yi Shisan, not only saw it. And he is still the party involved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： Granddaughter-in-law? Chapter 406 Granddaughter-in-law? The unhurried tone came from the ear. The voice was not too loud, and he explained everything around him slowly. The voice is surprisingly nice. "Come down!" The car that was driving stopped. Then Dongfang Yue got off the car. In the past, others got out of the car and opened the door to give her Dongfang Yuerise. May this time. It turned out that Dongfang Yue opened the door for Yi Shisan himself. This move. Yi Shisan was immediately flattered. It can be very fast. also came back to his senses. The two of them are acting now. During acting. It is normal for Dongfang Yue to make any unexpected moves. Think about it this way. The heart will not have so much burden. Now they are the real strollers. When you see the scenery in front of you. Yi Shisan looked surprised. This is too big! In front of you. A completely large garden. How many flowers are there. He is clear. But look around. what is has been confirmed is. There are many types in it. And it was bigger than the small gardens he saw in the park before. I used to know that the Dongfang family was rich. But now I know. Really too rich. It''s like moving the imperial garden from ancient times. This scale. It is definitely the so-called imperial garden in the palace. For Dongfang Yuena held her hand. Obviously. has become a natural habit. About this. Yi Shisan was also very cooperative. The two of them strolled in this blooming garden. What a romantic picture that is! Especially now the two seem to be an eye-catching combination of ''handsome men and beautiful women''. The scene in front of me looks like. It''s like shooting an advertisement. is so dreamy and unreal. "Xiao Yueyue is here!" Just when the two were strolling in this beautiful garden. A kind voice came from the ear. Turn around. An old lady dressed simply came into the eyes of the two of them. "Well, is grandma here to water the flowers too?" Such a big garden. There are also dedicated gardeners to take care of. It can be because the old lady of the East likes to grow flowers. So most of the time. She will come here to water and trim. "No, no, I''m here to catch butterflies today." As he spoke, he also laid out the tools in his hand. "Does Xiao Yueyue want to come together?" Very warm invitation. Such a move. It looks so naive but full of endless innocence. How can an old lady from a wealthy family do such a thing. Under normal circumstances, it should be drinking afternoon tea or something! Everything in front of you. Broke Yi Shisan''s understanding of rich people. Money really willful. Could it be that such a large garden was built by the old lady to catch butterflies. Regarding this move of my grandma. Dongfang Yue knows. She must have committed a disease. When she is not sick, she usually calls her ''Yue''er'' and when she is sick, it is "Xiao Yueyue, good grandson, little boy". Just haven''t waited for Dongfang Yue''s reply. The eyes of the old lady Dongfang also fell on Yi Shisan who was standing beside her. apparently found him. His pupils became very bright. "Daughter-in-law, do you want to come and catch butterflies?" Warm invitation. His eyes made no secret of his scrutiny of Yi Shisan. From start to finish. From foot to head. Granddaughter-in-law? Ahem¡ª This title made Yi Shisan feel overwhelmed. How did she know that she is a granddaughter-in-law. When you meet the flickering look in the eyes of the old grandma. Yi Shisan actually felt a little scared. It felt as terrifying as standing naked in front of her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Big **** is good for fertility Chapter 407 Big butts make it easier to give birth The longer the time that the old lady of the East''s eyes fell on herself. Yi Shisan''s whole heart went up to his throat. Especially when looking at her slightly frowning brows. It made him even more tense. Could something be wrong! If it is an ordinary old man. Yi Shisan might not be so nervous. But when the person in front of me is the old lady of the Dongfang family, Dongfangyue''s grandma. The meaning is different. Goo¡ª Nervously swallowed his saliva. "what-" This panicked scream came from Yi Shisan. He never thought that the old lady Dongfang''s hand would touch his ass. Not just touch. also squeezed. If it wasn''t for seeing the kind look on the face of the person in front of you. He thought that the other party ate his own tofu on purpose. "Good-looking is good-looking, but the **** has lost some flesh. Such a **** can''t give birth to a fat boy." His brows became even more wrinkled because he touched Yi Shisan''s ass. After all, holding a fat grandson is the dream of every elderly person. The saying that the **** is good to give birth is also deeply ingrained in the thinking of the older generation. "Granddaughter-in-law, do you eat too little? You are so thin, how can you give grandma a fat grandson!" began to lecture Yi Shisan harshly. Give birth to a fat grandson? he? Can he give birth? His eyes widened. Maybe she was surprised by the old lady''s words. also saw the specialness of the person in front of him. At this time, Yi Shisan could only shift his gaze to Dongfang Yue at the side. Can I have a fat grandson? She, Dongfang Yue, is the clearest. Dang received Yi Shisan''s help-seeking eyes. Dongfangyue made a faint sound. "Grandma, aren''t you going to catch butterflies? Let''s go!" As he spoke, he stepped forward and took the tools from the old lady Dongfang. "I won''t go today, I won''t go." His eyes kept falling on Yi Shisan''s body, but he never looked back. For the fiery eyes of the old lady of the East. Yi Shisan couldn''t take it anymore and moved to Dongfang Yue''s side automatically. I thought there was only the little one at home, Mr. Dongfang. Who would have thought. Suddenly an old lady appeared. Open your mouth. There is a possibility of killing people by lightning. to be frank. He never got along with the elderly. So I don¡¯t know how to get along with the elderly. Available for the old lady. He was really scared. The fear in Yi Shisan''s heart. The old lady obviously didn''t know. After handing over all the tools in his hand to Dongfang Yue. One stepped forward. Then he grabbed Yi Shisan''s hand. Still muttering something in his mouth. "Let''s go, good granddaughter-in-law, grandma will make delicious food for you, and I promise to fatten you up, and then I will be able to give grandma a big white and fat grandson." As if thinking of that scene. The smile on the old lady''s face became wider. Looks a lot more docile and kind. "Little Lord." Yi Shisan, who was forcibly dragged away by the old lady, obviously didn''t feel that well. I didn''t expect the old lady''s strength to be so great. With a pitiful expression on his face, he turned to Dongfang Yue who was at the side. That was obviously asking for help. It was just the help-seeking eyes cast by Yi Shisanna. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. Instead, it was me. also followed behind the old lady obediently. left the garden with her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： The old ladys tonic soup Chapter 408 The old lady''s tonic soup When you see a building that looks like an ancient garden. Yi Shisan was amazed. I didn''t expect that there was such a house in my family. How big is this place! When you push open the wooden door. What catches the eye is the feeling of a paradise. The yard is also full of flowers. The house smells like flowers. Just for the scene in front of you. Yi Shisan''s first thought was whether there would be bees. Tricks that attract butterflies also attract bees. "Hello, Young Master, Miss Yi." When you see the person in front of you. The servant Mrs. Zhang came out. Homeopathic. Then he also took the tool from Dongfang Yue. Because the old lady likes to be idle, except for the special servants who come to clean the yard during the day, only Mrs. Zhang and the old lady are there. Although Mrs. Zhang rarely leaves this yard. But Dongfang Yue has already heard about bringing a girl back by herself. The young master has rarely been close to any girls since he was a child. So when she saw Yi Shisan, Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were full of kindness and tenderness. There is such a feeling that the elders are gratified that the younger generation has finally found a good wife. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was held by the old lady, was pulled into the house like this. Then he was pushed to sit on the sofa. "You sit here, grandma is going to cook for you, don''t worry, with grandma here, you will be able to make you fat and fat." After speaking, he also turned and went into the kitchen inside. On weekdays. The cook is Mrs. Zhang. But today. A person who can let the old lady of the East cook for herself. He, Yi Shisan, can be said to be very lucky! The old lady went in to cook, and Mrs. Zhang went in to help. The only ones left in the living room are Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. "Yue, explain to your grandma." Looking at Dongfang Yue anxiously. It is already difficult for a man to dress up as a woman. How could he give the old lady a so-called fat grandson! Looking at the happy face of the old lady. He really didn''t want to deceive her old man. "Explain what?" The expression on Yi Shisan''s face is urgent. At this time, Dongfang Yue had a calm expression on her face, but she turned on the TV gracefully and started watching it. This kind of initiative to turn on the TV. Yi Shisan saw it for the first time. But this is not the point now. "Explain what?" Dongfangyue''s words raised Yi Shisan''s voice a lot. Did Dongfang Yue do it on purpose? "Of course it explains that it is impossible for me to give her a so-called white and fat grandson." He is a man, he is a man, even if he has this heart, he can''t give birth at all. Gender cannot be changed because of his appearance and current clothes. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s gaze back from the TV. Then it also fell on Yi Shisan. There is such a sense of the old lady''s scrutiny just now. "What are you doing!" Hastily stretched out his hand to cover himself. Dongfang Yue, what kind of eyes is this. If it wasn''t for knowing her too well. He even mistook her for a prodigal son. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s good about me. Misunderstood by others. She, Dongfang Yue, could still misunderstand. What she has, doesn¡¯t she also have it? "Grandma is right, you have indeed lost a little weight." A big boy, but his body is so thin. Add a female face. It is the most normal thing for people to misunderstand gender. "Now it''s not a question of whether to be thin or not, okay?" At this time, Yi Shisan felt a bit fried. What the **** is Dongfang Yue talking about? What they are discussing now is not at all whether this topic is good or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Questions about giving birth to a fat son Chapter 409 about giving birth to a fat son Looking at Yi Shisan who was a little furious in front of him, and even yelled at him recklessly. Dongfang Yue was also generous, and she didn''t feel any displeasure at all. Instead, he leaned lazily on the sofa. There was a bit of that cold and lazy look in his eyes. Looking at Dongfang Yue faintly. "Now it''s a matter of explaining that I can''t give you a fat son." Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s lazy attitude. The angry Yi Shisan spoke the words in his heart again without hesitation. Does Dongfangyue know what weight is? Looked at Dongfang Yue with a look of hatred. In Dongfang Yue''s eyes, this kind of Yi Shisan is like a cat with fried fur, it is so cute and charming. A man. Described as cute. I''m afraid no one will like it! Especially a boy like Yi Shisan who always emphasizes that he is a pure man. One reaches out. a handful. Then he also pulled the fried hair into his arms. This move. Yi Shisan was stunned. His eyes stared blankly at Dongfang Yue. It was an indescribably lovely taste. Hand gently pinched his chin. There is a bit of laziness in the light voice, the voice is nice to hear, but now it is close to the ear, the tip of the nose is full of her exclusive smell of Dongfang Yue. The roots of the ears turned red again uncontrollably. "If you don''t give birth to me, who else do you want to give birth to?" There was such a seductive sound of a ruffian in his voice. Ruffian? Words like ?? unexpectedly appeared from Dongfang Yue. It''s really strange. His cheeks gradually turned rosy. Especially the softness in the eyes of this handsome face in front of him is something Yi Shisan rarely sees. This kind of tenderness is different from doting on little ones. This kind of gentleness makes people feel addicted to it. "You know it." Nuo Nuo''s voice was full of awkwardness and shyness. There is such a taste of a little daughter-in-law acting like a baby. Know? Yes! It is because Dongfang Yue knows too well. That''s why she couldn''t help teasing Yi Shisan like this. very few people. It can make her not reject it either in her eyes or in her heart. On the contrary, I think it is acceptable. The person who can be so close to her body. Yi Shisan is the first person so far, the first opposite sex. At this time, his cheeks seemed to be stained with blush. The pink lips are somewhat seductive. Especially those eyes that are full of power are now somewhat watery and misty. is even more attractive. She wants to kiss him. This is what Dongfang Yue is thinking now. For your own thoughts. Especially about the thought of this person in front of me. She has never been too restrained. Think about it this way. The lips are also directly covered. Awkwardly watery eyes. When the lip covering came up, I was stunned. His eyes became very silly. The softness between the lips. It reminded him very well of the scene of secretly kissing Dongfang Yue yesterday. There is an indescribable shame in my heart. No resistance. Just let Dongfang Yue kiss deeply. until- "You can eat, you can eat." The voice of the old lady came from next to my ear. Immediately brought the two of them back to reality. This is not my house after all. Dongfang Yue obviously knew what to do and what not to do. Then he let go of Yi Shisan. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s quick withdrawal. At this time, Yi Shisan was panting continuously. As can be seen. The kiss just now. nearly suffocated him. Hand involuntarily touched the lips that felt a little numb. One touch. But it made him feel like an electric shock. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand. Mingming''s lips are her own, how could she feel like this! He didn''t dare to think about it. After all, the old lady has come over. He didn''t want her to see anything. After all, I am not a real woman. It is impossible for him to really give birth to her a white and fat grandson. (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： He is hypocritical Chapter 410 He is hypocritical Looking at the big pot in front of him. Yi Shisan''s mouth was already wide open. what''s the situation? What is this stuff. Why did he still smell a lot of special smells. I always feel a bit like traditional Chinese medicine. It wasn''t just Yi Shisan who was surprised. Even Dongfang Yue''s eyes flashed a strange look. I thought my grandma would make a fuss. At most, I will cook some meals. Obviously. She forgot that sick grandma can''t cook normal meals. And the unnamed thing in front of me is the best proof. "Come, come, daughter-in-law, this is a tonic that grandma specially stewed for you. You''re welcome, drink it while it''s hot." As he spoke, he filled soup for Yi Shisan very enthusiastically. Looking at the bowl in front of him, it looked so dark. Gollum¡ª Saliva couldn''t help swallowing. Can he live after eating it? His eyes instantly fell on Dongfang Yue who was sitting beside him. It was a look for help. Facing Yi Shisan''s gaze cast on Dongfang Yue. Didn''t expect the old lady to see it too. And it was almost a step forward. "I specially prepared this for you. No one else can eat it, even my little Yueyue." Looked at the two with a firm face and said. Afterwards, very kindly, he picked up the bowl and began to feed Yi Shisan. "That. Grandma, I will do it myself, I will do it myself." This behavior of being fed. He really couldn''t bear it. took the soup from the old lady''s hand. Then he drank as if resigned to his fate. A kind of despair of a strong man gone forever. Although it is not as bad as imagined. But it''s also a bit weird. What exactly is in it. He really doesn''t know a thing. Drank it quickly. Try to finish drinking quickly and leave quickly. His eyes cast mournfully on Dongfang Yue from time to time. Facing Yi Shisan''s sad eyes. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he drank the tea in his hand very gracefully. When leaving the residence of the old lady in the East. Yi Shisan came out holding his stomach. That whole pot of soup. It all went into his stomach. That is an act of drinking soup with one''s life! All of this is forced. At this time, his emotions really came up. She didn''t even look good towards Dongfang Yue beside her. It¡¯s fine if you support your stomach. Now even wearing high heels. Once the temper comes up. Regardless. I don''t care if my behavior will be rude. Take off the high heels directly under your feet. Walk barefoot on the ground. Dongfangyue, who was following behind, naturally bent down to pick up the pair of high heels abandoned by Yi Shisan. Look at his hard walking. At this time, Dongfang Yue''s eyes finally moved. Feeling sorry for him a little bit. Look now. Yi Shisan walked with his stomach supported. It''s like having a baby. I just had breakfast. Now I am forced to drink so much soup again. Yi Shisan felt that he didn''t need to eat dinner or lunch. The feeling of wanting to vomit but not being able to vomit is the most uncomfortable. The more I go, the more wronged I am. Why is it me who suffers every time? Even eat something. can''t enjoy it well. But the more I think about it, the more wrong I get. I am not a bitch. How can you be so hypocritical! On the one hand, it is wronged. On the other hand, the so-called men''s thoughts are at work. One time. It made Yi Shisan very irritable. joint and several. Then it became a constant stomping on the spot. It''s just a girl''s behavior for this. Yi Shisan himself didn''t realize it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： picked up again Chapter 411 Being hugged again Uh- Surprise appeared on the irritable face. Because at this time he was hugged by Dongfang Yue. Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. "Isn''t it hard?" made a faint sound. She hugged him because it hurt to watch him walk. That''s why there was such a move. This interpretation of Dongfang Yue. sounds so reasonable. Even Yi Shisan had no words to refute. Now he is really uncomfortable. It''s so bad that he doesn''t want to walk at all. Along the way. The two didn''t say anything more. Yi Shisan, who was hugged by Dongfang Yue, also became less irritable. My stomach doesn''t seem to be as uncomfortable as before. only- Unexpected. unexpectedly met Dongfang Qi here. Although he will come to my home from time to time after he comes back. But this is not the way into the hall after all. It was an accident to meet Dongfang Qina here. Different from Dongfang Yue''s clear and indifferent face, Dongfang Qi now had a faint smile on his face. No matter when, Dongfang Qi seems to be like this. There is such a warm male taste. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Dongfang Qi was the first to speak out. Dongfang Qi''s greeting. Dongfangyue also responded to him lightly. The appearance of Dongfang Qi made Yi Shisan feel a little awkward. After all, the current self is held in Dongfang Yue''s arms like a woman. "Put me down!" Embarrassed, he also started to speak out. Such a move seemed very embarrassing to him. Yi Shisan was really ashamed. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to hear what Yi Shisan said. Not only did not let go. Instead, he hugged him even tighter. For the scene in front of you. Dongfang Qi didn''t feel anything. Instead, he asked with concern. "What''s wrong with Miss Yi?" Otherwise, who would be hugged like this in broad daylight. Especially in the home of the East. Such a move. It seems a bit inappropriate. Just about to explain that I''m fine. But Dongfang Yue spoke out first. "Well, she''s not feeling well, so we''ll go back first." Said without waiting for Dongfang Qi to respond. He carried Yi Shisan and walked into the house. Looking at the disappearing figure. Dongfang Qi''s eyes flashed a playful look. But soon, it disappeared without a trace. The seemingly harmless smile still appeared on his face. "moon" Holding sake. Yi Shisan also felt the coldness of Dongfang Yue''s breath. "When you see him in the future, remember to stay away." What Dongfang Qi is thinking Dongfang Yue has not figured out yet. But there is one thing she understands very well. Dongfang Qi is absolutely uneasy about his kindness. After all, he was also one of the young master candidates. If it wasn''t for his own special ability. I''m afraid there is no way to beat him. And from the moment he became the young master. The man also disappeared. have been abroad for so many years. Just when she thought he wasn''t coming back. Dongfang Qi unexpectedly appeared. This unexpected appearance. It made her a little uneasy. Can come back so unscrupulously. Certainly has a certain influence. And about that. She didn''t find out at all. One thought here. Dongfang Yue''s eyes sank a lot. Once again, Dongfang Yue felt that the aura on Dongfang Yue''s body had cooled down again. Frightened, Yi Shisan nodded hastily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： little guy is angry Chapter 412 The little guy is angry "elder brother?" The little guy, who was trying to finish his French class early, came to look for Dongfangyue full of joy, but unexpectedly saw the hugging scene in front of him. Immediately, the line of sight shot into the hugged Yi Shisan. Very sharp and obvious. He, Yi Shisan, dared to ignore his own words. This truth made the little guy very angry. Meet the sharp eyes of the little guy. Scared, Yi Shisan hurriedly slipped into Dongfangyue''s arms. Pretend not to see anything. When meeting my brother''s eyes. The little guy''s chubby face was full of grievances. Although he didn''t know why his brother asked Yi Shisan to disguise himself as a woman. But the sensible one chose to help her hide his grandfather. available now¡ª Brother¡¯s actions are not a little too much! To hug Yi Shisan so intimately. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. My heart is even more grievous for Xie Yunxi. "elder brother." There was even a bit of sadness in the voice. "He is not feeling well, I will take him back to the room first." Facing the little guy''s grievances. Dongfang Yue directly chose to cross over as if she hadn''t seen it. If it was before. Brother would never treat himself like this. Looking at the back that is gradually leaving. The little guy felt more and more resentment towards Yi Shisan. Blame Yi Shisan, a shameless guy. It was he who took away all the love his brother had for him. "That... you can let me down, and I can walk back to the room by myself." Really didn''t want any more surprises, Yi Shisan spoke in a low voice. It''s just the voice of the person in my arms. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to hear it. Continue to carry him to the room. When entering the room. After putting it on the bed. very considerately covered him with a quilt. "You take a rest here first." Look at this. Yi Shisan was supported. Obviously, I thought too highly of Yi Shisan''s stomach just now. After all, it is a big pot, not a plate. "Mmmmmm." At this time, Yi Shisan looked very well-behaved. It feels like an obedient little milk dog. People can''t help but look at it more. With the departure of Dongfang Yue. The house fell silent. The discomfort in his stomach made Yi Shisan sit up from the bed again. This way he can''t sleep at all. How to do. So uncomfortable! Want to vomit but can''t vomit. But another burst of nausea. Think about it this way. Then he turned and went to the bathroom. Stingy? Look at the fingers. I can¡¯t keep my mouth shut no matter what. After struggling for a while. Yi Shisan chose to give up. Let¡¯s go out and find something sour to eat! Digest Digest. But when Yi Shisan came out of the bathroom. But unexpectedly saw Dongfang Yue. looked at her confused. Is there anything else. "this" A faint voice came into Yisan''s ears. Immediately afterwards, a cup filled with warm water and medicine were stuffed into his hand. Looked at the water and medicine in his hand. Look up at Dongfang Yue again. There was indescribable confusion on his face. Look at Yi Shisan like this. Dongfang Yue sighed helplessly in her heart. Sometimes Yi Shisan''s IQ is so low that it can make people vomit blood to death. The slender and cool hand took the pill from Yi Shisan''s hand again. Then it will be opened directly. "Open your mouth." "what-" He opened his mouth very cooperatively. The pill is thrown into the mouth. "Drink water and swallow." Took the water cup in Yi Shisan''s hand, and started feeding it too. Gollum¡ª Gollum¡ª The pills also entered the stomach. "Okay, take a good rest, it won''t be so uncomfortable after a while." Then he turned and left the room. Until the moment the door closes. Yi Shisan, whose IQ was offline, finally came back to his senses. Finally understood what happened just now. Silently cast a blank stare at himself. Then he also quietly lay down on the bed. He can finally sleep well. With a contented smile, he closed his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： Little guys grievance Chapter 413 Little guy''s grievance Come out of the room with a cup. But I saw the little guy standing in the doorway. No sound was made. Go straight away. Looking at Dongfang Yue who directly ignored herself. The little guy''s chubby face suddenly became swollen with anger. Brother is too much. How could you do this to yourself. "elder brother" Kicked on his short legs and chased after him. Because the feet were hugged by the little guy. also stopped Dongfang Yue''s pace. "Brother, how could you do this." There was a strong complaint in his voice. How could she ignore herself like this. "Aren''t you going to go in and see him?" A faint voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, the little guy holding her leg was also lifted up. Then it was placed in front of him. Dongfang Yue''s strength can be said to be much stronger than the average person. The little guy is small though. But the whole body is made of meat. Meaty. Even Yi Shisan felt a little heavy in his arms. Can these. It is nothing in front of Dongfang Yue. Right. Easy to hug Yi Shisan without moving. And being able to hug the person who started running is extraordinary. Although Yi Shisan seems to be very feminine, she is also thinner. But as a boy, his weight is still there, and it is more than 100 catties. "Who wants to go in and see him." The misunderstanding raised the little guy''s voice by a lot of decibels. Which eye of his brother saw that he wanted to see that guy Yi Shisan. How could he go to see him. He hated that he was too late. "Since it''s not, let''s go!" Looking at the little angry little guy. Dongfang Yue didn''t take it too seriously. Step forward again. "Brother, wait for me!" The long legs that are different from my brother can walk so fast. The legs are already short, because they are fat, they will walk slower. Simply. A leap. It also hung directly on Dongfang Yue''s lap. "You should know this is not allowed." For this childish move of the little guy. Dongfang Yue lifted the little guy down again. If this is seen by Mr. Dongfang. Maybe something will happen. "It''s okay, Grandpa is out, he won''t be seen." Strong enough to hug Dongfang Yue''s lap again. "Oriental brocade." A cold voice sounded. His eyes and face were peaceful. But the three words I shouted. The little guy immediately put away his willful behavior. "I''m sorry brother." Thank you sincerely. After taking a light look at the chubby face. He didn''t say anything more. It''s just that this time the pace of going out has slowed down a lot. Also took a lot of small steps. Let the little guy follow along without so much effort. Immediately went downstairs. The old man Dongfang who had gone out did not know when he would come back. At this time, he was sitting at the dining table. correct. It''s time for lunch. "grandfather" "grandfather" A polite voice sounded. Then he walked over in a regular manner. It''s not just Dongfang Yue. Even the little ones. "Where is Miss Yi!" It looked like there were only two people. It''s rare that the old man Dongfang took the initiative to speak out. "He''s not feeling well, so he''s resting in his room. If she gets hungry later, I''ll ask Mrs. Li to cook something for him." A calm sentence, but it also told everything. "Do you need to ask Dr. Zhang to come over and have a look?" After all, they are invited guests. Take good care of everything. This is hospitality. "No need, he has already taken the medicine just now, nothing serious." Yi Shisan''s gender is there. If you really let the doctor come over. There will definitely be moths. See Dongfang Yue said so. Master Dongfang didn''t say anything more. Then there was a scene of quiet eating. No one said anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Granddaughter-in-law, why are you ignoring me! Chapter 414 Granddaughter-in-law, why are you ignoring me! After meals. Yi Shisan is resting. Dongfang Yue was also handling business in the study during this period. Even if you don¡¯t go to Dongxing. She is also busy. Even if the old man Dongfang told her not to go to Dongxing this morning. I thought it would be okay to take a break for a while. But no one thought of Yi Shisan''s sleep. I can sleep until nine o''clock in the evening. About this. The little guy looked disgusted. Like a lazy pig. Stretched contentedly. Only then slowly got up from the bed. My stomach is not as uncomfortable as before. The only uncomfortable thing is that she is still wearing women''s clothing. Thanks to the pot of unknown Dabu soup made by Mrs. Dongfang, now he doesn''t want to eat at all. Go out. There are no people in the corridor except for a few servants. Ask to know. Dongfang Yue was working in the study. It''s not easy for him to bother her. He was bored, and came up on a whim. Then I also went downstairs for a walk. The houses of rich people are different. Go around the house. It''s like visiting a park. The moonlight today is charming. At this time, Yi Shisan was somewhat fascinated. Sit on the swing in the garden. Looking up at the sky full of stars. This is also a kind of meditation. Shhhhhh¡ª There was a discordant voice in my ear. want to ignore. But the sound is getting louder every time. The line of sight also shifted to the source of the sound. Followed by a look of horror. Old lady of the East. Why is she here. For the very kindly smiling old lady in front of her. Yi Shisan was full of fear. The pot of soup made him fear from the bottom of his heart for the first time. Quickly withdrew his sight. It seems that I didn''t see it. Continue to shake his swing. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" The persistent cry came from my ear again. Why does it feel like a thief. This is Dongfangjia. She is the old lady of the East again. Such a move. What kind of trouble is it! but. These are not his business. He heard nothing. He heard nothing. Maybe it''s annoying. The old lady Dongfang stepped forward directly and came to pull people. "Daughter-in-law, why are you ignoring me!" Looked at Yi Shisan dissatisfied. accused him of ignoring himself. "Hehehe, where, where, I am fascinated by watching the stars, so I didn''t hear it?" Explaining everything with an embarrassing smile on his face. Regarding Yi Shisan''s explanation, the old lady Dongfang seemed not to have seen it. Pulled his hand. Then he also went to his own residence. "Hey, old lady, slow down, slow down." Didn''t expect that he looks older and walks like Dongfang Yue. Could walking speed be inherited? Yi Shisan, who was being pulled hard, was very worried that one of them would accidentally fall down. Then it''s over. It''s just that the old Oriental lady who always does her own way will listen to Yi Shisan. quickly. Then he came to the house he had visited during the day again. The residence of her old lady in the East. Gollum¡ª Once you enter this room. Yi Shisan''s whole heart is hanging. This time, it¡¯s not like preparing some tonic soup again! One thought here. brush- Yi Shisan''s face turned pale immediately. It can be seen how much he is afraid of Butang. "Come, come, granddaughter-in-law." I saw that the old lady Dongfang who had pulled her over was beckoning to Yi Shisan with a mysterious expression on her face. swallowed his saliva. Try hard to suppress the fear in my heart. With a far-fetched smile on his face, he walked towards the old lady Dongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： The magic weapon to suppress Xiao Yueyue Chapter 415 The magic weapon to suppress Xiao Yueyue "Guess what this is?" Holding up the box in his hand with a mysterious face, he looked at Yi Shisan and asked. "Jewelry?" Looking at the box held in the hands of the old lady Dongfang. Neither big nor small. It looks like a jewelry box. "That''s right, granddaughter-in-law is really smart." Looking at Yi Shisan with satisfaction and joy. "This is a magic weapon that can calm down my good grandson." Then, under Yi Shisan''s embarrassed eyes, he opened the so-called mysterious box. Unexpected. It was not the bracelet that Yi Shisan guessed in his mind. Isn¡¯t that how TV dramas usually act? The elders will give the younger generation so-called ancestral bracelets or something. So he thought too. There must be some kind of bracelet in such a big box. I didn''t expect it. When the box is opened. What was placed inside turned out to be a seemingly inconspicuous ring. "Hand out." With one stroke, he also took off the inconspicuous ring inside. The body is faster than the mind. When I come back to my senses. The ring was tightly set on his hand. Look left, look right. Didn''t see anything special about the ring at all. Can this thing hold Dongfang Yue? about this point. Yi Shisan is deeply suspicious. "Does it look good?" Looking at Yi Shisan expectantly. "Good-looking, good-looking." Even if there is a piece of broken iron in front of him, he dare not say that it is not good-looking. "But... old lady, I can''t accept this." Said that he wanted to take off the ring that was forcibly put on in his hand. "Is there anything you can''t accept, I gave it to my granddaughter-in-law, if there''s anything you can''t accept, let me tell you, with this thing, you can suppress Xiao Yueyue." Looked at Yi Shisan with a mysterious expression. Suppress Dongfang Yue? Just this thing in your hand? This is totally a joke, okay? Just about to say something, but was planned by the old lady Dongfang. "Also, I already called grandma this morning, why is she now an old lady." For this appellation. Obviously very concerned. Staring at Yi Shisan with an unhappy expression. Facing the old lady''s unhappy expression. Yi Shisan was full of embarrassment. He is really not a granddaughter-in-law. "Grandma" Full of words. to the back of the mouth. becomes these two words. But these two words. But the old lady suddenly became beaming. Looking at the old lady who was smiling like a child. Yi Shisan also relaxed a lot. As long as you don''t drink soup. "By the way, I just made you a bowl of good stuff, just wait." Remembering the business, the old Oriental lady turned around and went into the kitchen to serve soup. Old Madam Dongfang''s words instantly made Yi Shisan''s expression extremely terrified. The word soup. Now became a word of fear in Yi Shisan''s ears. And the old lady Dongfang who was bringing out the soup from the kitchen with a happy face didn''t notice it. When you see the soup in front of you. Yi Shisan had an urge to escape. "That. Grandma, I drank so much soup in the morning, I''ve had enough." Trying hard to convince the old lady. Continue to make up for it like this, and it will be so much at once. He will bleed to death. Now he looks at this soup, he feels like he is about to have a nosebleed. "Morning is morning, evening is night, how can it be the same, and let me tell you, I added special ingredients in it, I guarantee that you will definitely like this taste." Looking at Yi Shisan with a mysterious face. Followed by pulling him to sit on. Under the gaze of the old lady Dongfang. Yi Shisan drank the soup again helplessly. he thinks. From then on, I have a phobia about soup, especially soup. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： He is the first girl brought back by Dongfang Yue Chapter 416 He is the first ''girl'' brought back by Dongfang Yue Fortunately, there is not much soup this time. Don¡¯t let yourself be unable to walk. But that taste in your mouth. Yi Shisan always felt a little unbearable. He felt that after leaving his home in a few days. He needs to go to the hospital to see a doctor at one point. If you eat some unclean folk remedies and cause your body to mutate, you will be in trouble. After all, this thing is for women to drink. And he is a big man! It was past ten o''clock in the evening when I came out of the old lady''s courtyard. The sound of insects reached Yisan''s ears so clearly. Maybe it''s because it''s too quiet around here. Relationship at night. The breeze blows gently. It gave Yi Shisan a bit of coolness. "Isn''t this Miss Yi?" A familiar voice came from my ear. look up. Unexpected. unexpectedly saw Dongfang Qi. this late. Why is he here. Although my heart is confused. But still trying to play his role well. "Hello." Greeted with a smile. "Why are you here alone at this late hour!" The smile on his face is so friendly. "I just went to grandma''s place, oh, it''s the old lady." As he spoke, he pointed to the residence of the old lady of the East. "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and the old lady would be so good." Following the direction Yi Shisan pointed, Dongfang Qi also knew who he was talking about. Dongfang Qi''s words made Yi Shisan look at him in confusion. Is the old lady difficult to get along with? As if seeing Yi Shisan''s confusion, he explained it thoughtfully. "The old lady fell ill a few years ago, and she didn''t know anyone a few years ago, and she was wary of anyone, even the old man, who had been sleeping with her for many years, was the same, but the strange thing is , only Yue Yiren can''t. In the next few years, relying on the relationship of drugs, it gradually improved. Although it is not so exaggerated to the servants, it is not so good that it is so easy to get along with, but I didn''t expect Miss Yi''s charm is so great, she can get so close to the old lady in just one day." Looking at Yi Shisan with a look of admiration in his eyes. Dongfang Qi''s words took Yi Shisan by surprise. My impression of the old lady. Yi Shisan felt like meeting an old urchin. And he is very enthusiastic about making soup. It is exactly the same as what Dongfang Qi said. "Maybe it''s a coincidence!" For this, he can only explain it in this way. "Yes, hit it off! After all, you are the first girl Ah Yue brought back on her own initiative." The voice is neither loud nor small, but it is so pleasant. The person in front of you. is completely opposite to Dongfang Yue. The person in front of me is so easy-going and warm. Dongfangyue gives people the feeling of coldness. The two of them started walking and chatting unknowingly. Unknowingly, the two of them talked about Dongfang Yue''s childhood. "I remember that when I was a child, Ah Yue was not as cold as she is now, but a kind of stubbornness. No matter what she did, she tried her best to win." The memories of childhood also made the smile on Dongfang Qi''s face more gentle. I thought Dongfang Yue''s character was developed from a young age. But he didn''t expect that what Dongfang Qi said was another appearance. On the contrary, there is a bit of arrogance like the little guy now. Hehehe¡ª Such a truth. The smile on Yi Shisan''s face became wider. The words exchanged between the two have also become more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： Whoever speaks first is the puppy Chapter 417 Whoever speaks first is the puppy When all the work is done. It''s almost twelve o''clock. Go back to the room. But found that Yi Shisan was not there. Got up and went out to look for it. only- When I saw two people standing not far away and smiling so happily. Dongfang Yue''s eyes were obviously much colder. Also covered with a thin layer of frost. The two people who were not far away were obviously not found. Continue talking and laughing. It looks so close from a distance, right. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a combination of beautiful women and handsome men. "moon?" Yi Shisan, who was joking with Dongfang Qi, saw Dongfang Yue suddenly appearing in front of him. His pupils were full of surprises. Didn''t expect her to appear here. Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression of surprise. At this time, Dongfang Qi still had a peaceful smile on his face. No matter when, even if the person in front of you is Dongfang Yue. Nor can he change Dongfang Qi''s humble, polite and approachable appearance. "It''s time to sleep." As soon as he said that, he also took Yi Shisan''s hand and wanted to walk to the house. The voice was neither warm nor weak, as usual. I don''t know why. Yi Shisan always felt a bit of coolness. Could it be because of Dongfang Yue''s cool hand holding her all the year round? That''s why I feel this coolness? "Goodbye, Mr. Dongfang." Saying goodbye to Dongfang Qi politely. But Dongfang Yue didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue would pull him and walk towards the house. Looking at the leaving figure. Dongfang Qi still had a faint smile on his face. "Yue, you''re scratching me, let me go." Obviously the same is a boy. Why is Dongfang Yue so strong! To be able to scratch himself so painfully. Obviously I am not a girl! The pain from his hand made Yi Shisan frowned slightly. For the voice of dissatisfaction coming from behind. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to hear it. Continue to go upstairs. "Dongfang Yue, let me go." At this time, he actually has a bit of dissatisfied anger like a woman. After all, it really hurts too much for Dongfang Yue to grab her own strength. Still turned a deaf ear. Until we got back to the room. The hand that grabbed him let go. Boom¡ª The sound of closing the door seemed a bit violent. Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of anti-locking. Then he stopped looking at Yi Shisan. Then he packed his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Facing Dongfang Yue''s inexplicable attitude. Yi Shisan was dissatisfied. It¡¯s okay to be crazy! Twist his wrist dissatisfied. quickly. Dongfang Yue took a bath. Holding a white towel in his hand, he was wiping the water droplets on his head. Seeing that Dongfang Yue didn''t intend to speak. Yi Shisan also packed his clothes. Went into the bathroom to take a shower. until bedtime. Dongfang Yue never said a word. Don''t say a word. He never even glanced at Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s attitude and actions. First, Yi Shisan was puzzled. Immediately afterwards, there was a stomach full of anger. She, Dongfang Yue, lost her nerves for no reason. Ignore him, right? Then he ignored her. Whoever speaks first is the puppy. He is angry. Until sleep with eyes closed. Never talked to Dongfang Yue again. After all, Dongfang Yue''s inexplicable attitude. Let Yi Shisan not understand at all. With the desk lamp turned off. The pitch-black space in the room became even quieter. The whole house. Except for the sound of breathing. You can no longer hear other voices. Except for the occasional turning sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： No matter how much I drink, I cant give birth to a fat grandson Chapter 418 No matter how much I drink, I can¡¯t give birth to a fat grandson Time passed by every minute and every second. One hour. Two hours. A full five hours. The closed door of the bathroom finally opened. At this time, Yi Shisan''s entire face was pale. The clothes all over the body are soaked. It''s dripping now. If you didn''t see what happened with your own eyes. Dongfangyue almost mistakenly thought that Yi Shisan was soaked by the heavy rain outside, and he was in such a mess. Meet his trembling expression. And when eyes full of grievances. Get up. Open the closet. Then he quickly found a set of clean pajamas suitable for Yi Shisan. "Thank you." After taking the pajamas from Dongfang Yuedeliver. A turn around. Then he also went into the bathroom. About this. Getting up, Dongfang Yue really wanted to tell him. There are bath towels in the bathroom. Actually, he can come out without wearing wet clothes. When the closed bathroom door opened again. Except for a hair that is still dripping. Everything else is dry. It doesn''t look as embarrassing as before. His face was still a little pale. Get up. No sound was made. The movement naturally wiped his hair for him. By the way. Then he picked up the hair dryer and dried it. When everything is done. The sky gradually became clearer. Just why the curtains are now closed. Yi Shisan still doesn''t know. Mouth yawning. "come over." Looking at the man who was about to go to the bed on the floor. Dongfangyue, who was lying on the bed again, made a sound. with a little scrutiny. The body still moved towards the bed obediently. The tired eyes are more grievances. "It''s all because of the soup my grandma made me drink at night. That''s why." When close to the bed. quickly explained. Eyes full of grievances. That is unabashed. No sound was made. Continue to wait for Yi Shisan''s next words. "Talk to grandma, I don''t want to drink tonic soup anymore. No matter how much I drink, I won''t be able to give birth to a fat grandson. If this continues, I will definitely bleed to death from seven orifices." God knows how aggrieved and uncomfortable he was just now in the bathroom dealing with his own physiology. If it is not rational, it is still there. He was afraid that he would rush out and overwhelm Dongfang Yue. I often have this thought. His whole body was shivering. Fortunately, such a terrible thing was not done. But not this time. There is no guarantee of the next time. Drink like this again. He really will die. Men dressed as women. He endured it. But you can''t bear it because of it. Even my life will be lost. Why do I endure it? It''s all to save my life! But you can¡¯t be tortured to death by another appearance! "Understood, I will tell grandma." Looking at the red eyeballs like a bunny. Dongfang Yue knows. Today is wronged him. "Come up." As he spoke, he moved to the side. Patted on the side. Gives Yi Shisan to go to bed. "No need, I''ll just sleep on the floor." Although the whole body is back to normal now. But who knows if it will recur after a while. What if I really gave Dongfang Yue because of those tonic soups. He will never forgive himself. For safety reasons. He decided he would just sleep on the floor alone. No sound was made. One reaches out. Boom¡ª Yi Shisan, who was about to go back to the bed on the floor, was pulled into the bed. "Little Lord" Started to struggle, wanting to speak something. But stopped because of Dongfang Yue''s actions. "This one was given to me by my grandma." After meeting Dongfang Yue''s gaze, she explained the origin of the ring in her hand. "I''ll just take it off." Talking about wanting to take the ring back to Dongfang Yue. After all, this is something the old man gave to his granddaughter-in-law. I am not a granddaughter-in-law at all. Although this ring looks so inconspicuous. But what if it is a so-called family heirloom. "No need, since grandma gave it to you, you should wear it carefully and don''t lose it." Facing Yi Shisan''s move. Dongfang Yue made a faint sound. Then he just lay down on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. Looking at the Eastern Moon like this. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more. Cautiously, he also lay on the side. Close your eyes. sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： phone porridge between lovers Chapter 419 Phone porridge between lovers By the time Yi Shisan woke up again, Dongfang Yue had already disappeared. Lazily stretched. get up. Look at the time. But found that it was already ten o''clock. If this is another courtyard. Nothing. But this is our family. Himself as a guest. sleep so late. Somewhat outrageous. Quickly also went to the bathroom. After washing up. The last step is to choose clothes. Open the closet. The ones on the left are Dongfang Yue''s series of daily clothes. The right side is full of women''s clothing. All are new ones. If not all circumstances are known. He, Yi Shisan, even mistook Dongfang Yuezang for a woman. After all, there is more than just women''s clothing in the wardrobe. Even underwear. are all well prepared. Put away the strange heart. I found one that didn¡¯t look very revealing. The dress that looked very dignified was also changed. The entire wardrobe. All the skirts are specially prepared for Yi Shisan. So size these up. No need to worry too much about anything. simply put. The clothes in this closet are Yi Shisan''s clothes in Ben''s house. After washing up. Carefully went downstairs. Still did not see Dongfang Yue. Except for the servants in the house. Then go to other people. Master Dongfang was not there either. "Miss Yi, you''re awake! May I ask what you want to eat!" When seeing Yi Shisan walking down. Mrs. Li spoke up. "Well, just prepare some simple food for me, please." Actually, he didn''t want to trouble others at all. Naihe''s stomach is already growling. After that, Aunt Li also went to prepare food for him. The whole house. But Yi Shisan felt very uncomfortable. There is such a feeling of being dependent on others. Dongfang Yue is not here. It made him uncomfortable all over. Then he also dialed her phone. "Hey" A familiar cool voice came from the other end of the phone. "where did you go." There was a bit of undisguised urgency in his voice. Such calls. In the eyes of others. It''s just a phone conversation between lovers. "East Star." There is an impromptu meeting that requires her to come. "Why didn''t you call me!" There was a bit of displeasure and complaint in the voice. Obviously knew that his status was special. She also left herself here. In case the identity is revealed. Then what should we do. "Good boy, I''ll be back later." Because it is temporary. So I didn''t think about bringing him here. "Well, then you remember to come back quickly." The matter has come to this point, and he has nothing to do. I just hope that there will be no accidents after a while. "kindness" Then he also hung up the phone. "Miss Yi, you can eat." After the food was cooked, Mrs. Li made a noise. "thanks." That burst of fragrance made Yi Shisan feel a bit greedy. The little guy who finished his piano lesson came out. Ben just came out to rest for a while. Immediately went downstairs. Unexpected. I actually saw an unsightly guy enjoying himself so blatantly. A broken light flashed in the round eyes. The chubby face was stained with displeasure. Kicking the short legs. Walk towards the dining table step by step. Yi Shisan was eating happily. Because of this unexpected person, he stopped what he was doing. Looking at the little guy with a flattering look on his face. "do you want to eat?" Dongfang Yue is not here now. The only person I can rely on is this little guy. Even if he knew in his heart how much he disliked him now. But it also became a kind of helplessness. It is something I must do now to please the little guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Wearing womens clothing and met Ling Xier Chapter 420 Wearing women''s clothing and met Ling Xier "don''t want." Without the slightest hesitation. He refused without mercy. His expression was even more unfriendly. The unwelcoming attitude towards the little guy. Yi Shisan rubbed the tip of his nose in disgrace. He really didn''t know what to do. One time. There was silence. "What I told you, you dare to ignore it." His eyes were full of warning. The chubby little fist was also clenched and compared to Yi Shisan in front of him. "No, absolutely not forgotten." Seeing the little guy''s displeasure, Yi Shisan quickly explained. "No?" The tone suddenly increased a lot. There is even more mockery in it. Obviously. Trust in Yi Shisan''s character. The little guy is skeptical. He is not blind. No myopia. It is even less likely that the two eyes will have any hallucinations. Yesterday, the scene where my brother hugged Yi Shisan so intimately. It is even less likely to be a dream. This truth. Let the little guy hold such a breath in his heart from yesterday to now. My brother went out today. He wants to see who can protect him. There was a devilish smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the sudden smile of the little guy. Yi Shisan''s body shivered involuntarily. "Come here for me." hooked Gou''s chubby index finger. Looking at the little guy''s expression, although Yi Shisan was full of reluctance, he still followed. Just stepped out the door. Unexpectedly, I also met someone. For that person. Yi Shisan is no stranger. After all, he is the person who stays with Dongfang Yue. Ling Xier. This is the person whom the old man Dongfang intended to marry Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue''s fianc¨¦e candidate. Yi Shisan, who was afraid of being recognized by Ling Xier, immediately lowered his head. For Ling Xier. The little guy doesn''t like it either. In his heart. Except for Xie Yunxi. He doesn''t like any girl who intends to get close to his brother. But no matter how much you don''t like the person in front of you in your heart. But as the young master of Dongfang, he doesn''t allow him to use his temper to ignore the person in front of him. "Hello, Sister Xi''er." Put away the devil factor, with a sweet smile on his face. Looks so harmless. "Hi, young master." Greetings for the little ones. Ling Xier also responded very gracefully. Elegant, gentle, dignified, ladylike temperament. Her Ling Xier''s every move reveals an aura that matches her identity. But Yi Shisan, who was bowing his head, could not be ignored. After all, this is Dongfang''s home. Especially when I heard that Dongfang Yue personally brought a girl back. It made it impossible for Ling Xier to ignore every woman who appeared in Dongfang''s house. The person Dongfang Yue brought back by herself. I''m afraid it''s the person in front of me! A strange look flashed across his eyes. quickly. A smile appeared on his face again. "Hello, I''m Ling Xier." Gracefully, he greeted Yi Shisan who was trying to hide himself. "Hello." Lowering her head, she spoke to Ling Xi''er who greeted proactively in front of her. Because of the blush on his face. People mistakenly think that it is shy. Facing Yi Shisan, he kept bowing his head. Ling Xier was confused. Ben wanted to see what kind of girl could win Dongfang Yue''s favor. But when you see the person in front of you. She doesn''t think that the person in front of her is better than herself. A person who dare not even raise his head. How much better will it be. A broken light flashed in his eyes. "Is there something wrong with your body? I see you keep your head down." The voice is neither light nor fast. Even more worried. As if there was something wrong with Yi Shisan''s body. Although I really dislike Yi Shisan in my heart. But he also understands that the current Yi Shisan should not be discovered by others. "Sister, let''s go quickly! Otherwise it will be too late." As soon as he spoke, he directly pulled Yi Shisan up. Under Ling Xier''s gaze, she also disappeared from her sight. Looking straight at the person in the distance. One time. Actually felt that the person''s side face was somewhat familiar. But for a while, I just couldn¡¯t remember where I saw it. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. also went in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： take care of the garden Chapter 421 Taking Care of the Garden After confirming that Ling Xier can''t be seen. The little guy immediately shook off Yi Shisan''s hand. The chubby little hands wiped and wiped the clothes on his body, as if they touched something unclean. For the move. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything. After all, he was the one who helped him just now. "Where are we going now." Looked at the little guy with a puzzled expression. After all, he was the one who pulled himself out suddenly. "Follow me and you will find out." Said with a proud face and walked forward. Looking at the scene in front of him. Yi Shisan is no stranger. This is the big garden that Dongfang Yue brought her to see before. Looked at the little guy beside him with a puzzled expression. What did he bring himself here for? "Uncle Li, come here." Shouting to the gardener who was watering not far away. "Young master." Looking at the little guy in front of him respectfully. "Uncle Li, my sister said that she wants to take care of the flowers in the garden today, so you don''t have to work here today, you can help Aunt Li." Showed a sweet smile to the elder in front of him. "Alright young master, please trouble Miss Yi." As he spoke, he put the tool in his hand on the ground very readily. After a few instructions to Yi Shisan, he turned and left. To know. In the past two days, he has been having conflicts with Mrs. Li, and he is worried about finding a suitable time to coax her, and now is the most suitable time. Looking at the uncle who disappeared without a trace in that instant. Looking down at the glove that was forced in his hand just now, Yi Shisan looked dazed. Is he going to work? "The flowers here are grandma''s favorite flowers. Many of them are transported from abroad, and the value is very expensive. Some flowers can be watered, some can''t be watered, some need to be watered more, and some are watered. Less, you have to pay attention." The smile on the face is so sweet, so harmless, so cute. The words that could be spit out gave Yi Shisan an urge to grab her and spank her. Are all children nowadays so scheming? "Don''t say you can''t, I let Uncle Li leave. If this flower is not taken care of today, something big will happen." Yi Shisan just opened his mouth to say something, but unexpectedly, the little guy spoke first. Not even a chance to refuse. "By the way, don''t try to ask for help, otherwise." Leave a look for Yi Shisan to slowly understand. Then, without taking away a cloud, he walked away proudly and with small steps. He has to go back to piano lessons! Looking at the back with a proud face. Yi Shisan was so angry that his teeth itch. Bow your head. Looked at the gloves in his hand, then looked up at the colorful flowers. God knows he is the kind of person who feeds and dies. People who can die even if they raise a bastard. If these flowers are really taken care of by myself. I don¡¯t know if I can see the sun tomorrow. look up. Look at the sun that hangs high. In case you don¡¯t water yourself. What should I do if some expensive flowers die. Extremely wronged, he can only find Du Niang. Approach the garden. There are so many types of flowers. Some he had never seen before. Check this one by one. It won¡¯t be done until the Year of the Monkey! How to do how to do. Turning around in a hurry. The first person who reminded him was the old lady, the owner of these flowers. But when I think of the tonic soup. Immediately dismissed all thoughts. He would rather search one by one. Also unwilling to ask the old lady for help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Protect Yi Shisan Chapter 422 Protecting Yi Shisan His eyes lightly fell on the figure who was busy in the garden full of flowers. Today. The sun is hanging high. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the sun, the flowers, or the busyness. At this time, his entire cheeks were flushed. The already good-looking face becomes more attractive because of this natural ''blush''. Another charming look. Too hot a relationship. He kept raising his hands to wipe the sweat left on his cheeks. One stepped forward. "what are you doing here?" A cool voice came into his ears. look up. My heart, which was originally restless and anxious, was pleasantly surprised by the face in front of me. ran over with a few small steps. "Little Lord." The words spit out turned into a kind of deep grievance. Red face, aggrieved watery eyes. At this time, he looked like the kind of little milk dog who had been bullied for a long time. He didn''t make a sound, and his eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan. Waiting for his next words. "There are too many flowers here, some of which I haven''t found online, and I don''t know how to take care of them." If you spit it out, it would be extremely wronged. The sun is so big. It was so hot that he could hardly bear it. I wanted to find a place to rest. I was afraid that something would happen to those delicate flowers. I am finished. The appearance of Dongfang Yue is for Yi Shisan. Undoubtedly timely rain. With her. Nothing is impossible. Dongfangyue is omnipotent in the eyes of Yi Shisan. "It seems that you are too free." I¡¯m too free to do these things. A trace of displeasure can be seen in the cold eyes. "I" Just wanted to explain something. But finally swallowed the words into his mouth. He bowed his head with aggrieved face to be taught a lesson. If he said it now. Definitely became the kind of person who complained. I didn''t have a good relationship with the little guy. If I really said it. Maybe he should come up with some tricks to torture himself again. For that. Yi Shisan knows. That''s why they are so obedient in taking care of this garden. "Uncle Li." made a faint sound. "Little Lord." The person who was originally invisible appeared suddenly. And Yi Shisan was taken aback. I really don''t know where it suddenly appeared. "If you don''t want to do this job, you don''t have to do it in the future." The cool voice could also hear the look of warning. "I''m sorry young master, it''s because of young master..." Originally, after coaxing his wife, he wanted to come back to help. But the young master warned that he couldn''t help. He could only hide and watch. These flowers and plants are the heart of the old lady. If something actually went wrong. I will definitely die. Uncle Li''s explanation made Dongfang Yue''s eyes flash a little strange. Then he pulled Yi Shisan out of the garden. "Young master, are you angry?" Carefully observe the person beside him who has never spoken. The aura emanating from her body is so scary. "No" A cold nasal sound sounded. Followed. The moving pace also stopped. Turn your head. His sight also fell directly on Yi Shisan. When meeting such deep and cold eyes. Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. After all, Dongfang Yue''s eyes are too serious. Serious enough to make him feel a little scared. It''s hard to guess what she''ll do later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： best way to cool down Chapter 423 The best way to cool down The slender and cool hand just stuck to Yi Shisan''s face. Yi Shisan was somewhat infatuated with the cool and comfortable feeling. His hand stuck on it uncontrollably. I was afraid that she would suddenly pull her hand away. It''s cool, so comfortable. It¡¯s been in the sun for so long just now. It made him feel hot all over his face. at this time. Dongfangyue''s hand is undoubtedly the best way for Yi Shisan to cool down. Looking at the person in front of him with a satisfied smile. The hand that was originally intended to test whether Yi Shisan had heatstroke suddenly froze. Let him hold it. There is no plan to take it back. I came to Dongfang''s house and said that I came to see Mr. Dongfang. Actually came to see the woman brought back by Dongfang Yue. When you see the intimate scene in front of you. Ling Xier''s heart was full of jealousy. Jealousy made her look a little scary at this time. His eyes fell directly on those two people. Dongfangyue, who has never allowed anyone to get close to her, unexpectedly touches a woman on her own initiative. Ling Xier couldn''t accept this truth no matter what. Hands clenched tightly, fingernails have already sunk into the seam of flesh. But she felt no pain at all. Compared to this little injury. Her heart is the real pain. Work hard to restrain the anger and jealousy in your heart. every time. When facing the matter of Dongfang Yue. She, Ling Xier, can always lose control. Continuously telling myself that now is not the time. Now is not the time. Organize your mood. Then he also strode over. "moon" Shouting sweetly. There was also a sweet smile on his face. Every move. Once again, that elegant Ling Xier was restored. Ling Xier''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. When Yi Shisan realized what he had done, he immediately looked at Dongfang Yue with embarrassment, and apologized softly. "Feel sorry." Not only did her face not look better than before, but it became even redder. For the move. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. The gaze that originally fell on Yi Shisan also shifted to Ling Xier. Facing Dongfang Yue''s tepid gaze. The smile on Ling Xier''s face remained unabated. "Grandpa has gone downstairs, you can eat." Actually, she came out to find Dongfang Yue for dinner. I just didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. But it is also the scene in front of me. Let Ling Xier know. The person in front of me must never stay. Compared to the original Xie Yunxi, she couldn''t stay. This time. She finally saw Yi Shisan''s real face clearly. is not profile. Now the whole face. have to say. The woman in front of me is really good-looking. No wonder Dongfang Yue''s heart can be captured. Especially these eyes. It''s very ecstatic. It makes people want to dig it directly. Yi Shisan, who was standing upright, suddenly felt a chill. The sun is so big! Could this be a sign of heat stroke? Regarding Ling Xier''s words. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything out loud. But he also started to walk into the house. It was only when he stepped out a few steps and found that Yi Shisan behind him hadn''t followed. The pace also stopped. The stop of Dongfang Yue. It also made Ling Xier, who was following, also stop. Follow normal circumstances. She, Dongfang Yue, usually calls out for Yi Shisan to follow. But not this time. Instead¡ª A turn around. Then he went to hold the hand of Yi Shisan who was still in a daze. Looking unexpectedly at Dongfang Yue who suddenly held her hand. Although awkward and want to break free. But because this is our home. What he needs to do, and the only thing he can do, is to cooperate with Dongfang Yue''s performance. Thinking like this also made him stop resisting Dongfang Yue''s actions. Instead, he followed her obediently, letting her lead him along. (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Show affection Chapter 424 Show affection Ben wondered why Dongfang Yue stopped suddenly. When you see such a scene in front of you. Ling Xier''s eyes were really hurt from being pierced. It was so painful that I was about to bleed. can be compared to the eyes. My heart hurts even more. If it wasn''t for covering my heart by myself. I was afraid that my whole heart would jump out, so I stopped this scene. Biting his lower lip tightly. Don''t allow yourself the urge to pass out. Don''t let yourself be too impulsive. Now is not the time. Now is not the time. I can only comfort myself like this constantly. Only in this way. Sanity can still survive. At the dining table The little guy who was sitting on a chair waiting for his brother to come in. When he saw his brother holding Yi Shisan''s hand intimately. Suddenly, his face became somewhat displeased. It can be due to the occasion. quickly. The bit of displeasure on his face was also suppressed. "Brother, brother, sit next to me." Patted the position beside him, indicating Dongfang Yuezuo. This time. For the little guy''s move. Dongfang Yue did not refuse. Diameter walked to the side of the little guy. Pulled away a chair next door. motioned Yi Shisan to sit on it. Homeopathic. She also sat between the little guy and Yi Shisan. Originally planned to take this opportunity to get closer to Dongfang Yue. Even if it''s just a place at the dinner table. Available now. There are already people on both sides of Dongfang Yue. Ling Xier, who came in behind, could only suppress her inner dissatisfaction. Go to the opposite side of Dongfang Yue. At least you can still see her full face when you sit across from her. eat without talking and sleep without speaking. Although Ling Xier is an outsider. I still have some understanding of the rules of the Dongfang family. At least some rules. will be modified due to customers. Like now. The visitor is the guest. It is rare for Ling Xier to visit today. Master Dongfang naturally does not allow him to be left out in the cold. Although it is said that the marriage of the two families is temporarily annulled. But it does not affect the cooperation between the two families. This alone. Ling Xi''er''s treatment in Dongfang''s house will not be bad. "Is Xi''er still getting used to it in Dongxing recently?" Although it is said that the marriage of the two families has temporarily stopped. She, Ling Xier, doesn''t have to go to Dongxing Group to work. She is determined not to give up, but she still goes to work normally every day. "It''s okay, thank you Grandpa Dongfang for your concern." replied politely. Behaving generously. This is what his old man in the East likes most. Such every move and every move is definitely qualified to be the young wife of the Dongfang family. And there is the backing of the Ling family. "Yue, Xi''er is also new to these jobs. If there are other things you don''t understand, you have to take care of them. After all, she is your grandpa Ling''s most beloved granddaughter, so don''t put too much pressure on her." Know Dongfang Yue''s temperament. If you don¡¯t say it yourself. She would never look at Ling Xier more than once. Although it is said that the marriage between her and Ling Xier is temporarily invalid. But this does not affect the possibility of marriage between the Dongfang family and the Ling family in the future. The Dongfang family is not only an outstanding heir Dongfang Yue. "Okay, Grandpa." Dongfang Yue has always understood her grandfather''s thoughts. Even if he readily agreed to cancel his marriage with the Ling family. But this will not affect my grandfather''s concern for the Ling family at all. Making another plan is probably already thought of. It is precisely because of this. Regarding the fact that Ling Xier is still in Dongxing Group, he didn''t say much. It is precisely because of this. The Ling family and the Dongfang family haven''t broken their faces yet. Think about it this way. Dongfang Qi''s return is probably not a coincidence. After all, except myself. A person who can satisfy his grandfather. There is only Dongfang Qi. Do not. It should be said if it is not because I am special. The position of the young master is probably already given by Dongfang Qi. A gleam of light flashed across his eyes. Fast enough to be imperceptible. Even the old man Dongfang is the same. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： work at home Chapter 425 Working in the family This meal. The one who ate the most uncomfortable food should be Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s words were few. But it can still make a sound from time to time. In contrast. I seem extraordinarily small. But that''s fine too. What he fears most is the so-called battle of wits and courage. This kind of rich drama. He also watched a lot on TV. is also what he fears most. He doesn''t consider himself an intelligent person. The opposite of. I am a very stupid and very afraid of death. If it''s not for saving your life. He won''t be here either. After meals. The reason for Ling Xier''s visit, Dongfang Yue was also left in the living room to greet the guests. Because of the morning sun. At this moment, Yi Shisan felt a little uncomfortable. Then he also went upstairs to rest. Sleeping drowsily, feeling some coolness, the whole face also burrowed there. When encountering the coolness, Yi Shisan finally showed a satisfied smile on his sleeping face. It''s so cool and comfortable. Looking at Yi Shisan who was holding on to his hand tightly. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes became deeper and deeper. "Thirteen, get up, thirteen" Start to wake up Yi Shisan who is sleeping soundly. Opened his eyes in a daze. Because I just woke up. At this time, the eyes are blurred. It looks like a harmless and cute puppy who just opened its eyes. Hummed a long nasal sound. Then he got up from the bed in a daze. The whole person is wobbly. His eyes are still half-closed. Boom¡ª Just sat up and fell on the bed again. Work hard to get up again. Are you so sleepy? To know. He went to bed so late in the morning and woke up. And it''s not so early in the morning. Is there any difficulty? After sitting up for the second time. Yi Shisan finally became completely sober. Every time I wake up. He needs a little time to buffer. It is the same no matter how long you sleep. "What''s wrong?" After waking up, he also saw the person in front of him clearly. Looking at Dongfangyue with a puzzled expression, she made a sound. Has that Ling Xier left? "Work" Isn¡¯t Yi Shisan just idle? Then she will find him something to do. Work? Could it be possible to go back to another hospital? Although I am confused. But he didn''t say anything more. Instead, she just got up from the bed and followed Dongfang Yue before leaving the room. I thought I was going back to Dongxing Group. But he didn''t expect to come to the study. Could it be that the job Dongfang Yue mentioned is here? Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. "Split out the data there." Pointing to the large stack of documents not far away, he made a faint sound. "it is good" Didn''t say much. Then he also went forward. I always feel that something is wrong these two days. Now he finally understands. is Wei Zisu. That Wei Zisu who followed Dongfang Yue all the year round. It started when I came to my home. Never saw him. Although it was only a short period of more than two days. I don''t know why. Yi Shisan always felt that he had been here for almost a century. Days feel like years. What I¡¯m talking about is how I feel now! This feeling is really uncomfortable. Compared to Yi Shisan who was a little absent-minded at this time. Dongfang Yue who was sitting at the desk was so serious. At this time, she is concentrating on the work in hand! After taking back his thoughts. Yi Shisan also concentrated on his own affairs. The scene in front of me looks so harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： little guys daily life Chapter 426 The daily life of the little guy The little guy originally wanted to teach Yi Shisan a little lesson while his brother was away, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by his brother. to this end. He was also severely criticized by Dongfang Yue. For the matter. He was recorded on Yi Shisan''s account. Thinking that he and his brother filed a complaint, otherwise, how could his brother treat him like this. Really answered what the housekeeper and the others said. Pillow wind. unacceptable. Continue like this. My brother will definitely not like me. no. He has to do something. Otherwise. Their brotherhood will be destroyed because of Yi Shisan, a shameless person. Obviously a man. Actually still doing this kind of petty complaint thing. About this. The little guy is full of contempt. The little guy who wanted to sneak into the room to take revenge while his brother was working in the study. When you come to the room. found no one there. strangeness. people! I searched around but still didn''t see a trace. "Young master, it''s time for you to go to class." The tutors are already here. The housekeeper who watched the little guy still wandering outside immediately led the little guy back to the room. Although only five years old. But the daily schedule is also full. Never been to a so-called kindergarten. Instead, professional teachers come to teach every day. Many courses that should not be taken at this age. The little guy has already been in contact when he starts to learn to walk. In the eyes of outsiders. Live in such a big mansion. There are also special teachers to teach every day. How envious it looks. But I don''t know. A five-year-old child. In the face of these tireless courses. That''s how boring it should be. But even so. It still has to be repeated every day. look up. twisted his neck. After all, I really bowed my head for too long. But found that Dongfang Yue not far away was still concentrating on the work in hand. anytime. She Dongfang Yue has always maintained this posture. Don''t you feel tired or sore? Once people are free. You will think of many details that you have not noticed in normal time. Physiological reasons. made him have to leave for a while. When going to the bathroom. When you solve your own physiology. The whole person is comfortable. strangeness. Why did he feel that he heard the sound of the piano! Could it be that I have hallucinations? while walking. The voice in his ear told Yi Shisan that it was not his hallucination, but that someone was really playing with his feelings. It sounds pretty good. Follow the sound source. Then he walked over step by step. actually. The piano room is soundproof. It was only because the maid brought tea in just now that it was not closed tightly, so the sound came out from the crack in the door. When exiting. When he accidentally saw Yi Shisan standing at the door. The maid greeted softly and then backed out. The door was not closed because of Yi Shisan''s appearance. What caught the eye was a small figure sitting in front of the piano. That back view. He is familiar. There was an accident on his face. He didn''t expect that the little guy could play such a beautiful piano at such a young age. Sure enough. The return of children from other people''s families directly won at the starting line. Looking enviously at the little back who is still concentrating on playing. The body went in unconsciously. Also because of walking in. Let him see clearly the focused face of the little guy. It''s different from being full of scheming and playing with cuteness in peacetime. That is a kind of seriousness that does not belong to the current child, and the concentration that is not lost on the faces of adults. This focused little face made Yi Shisan gradually overlap with Dongfang Yue in the study. Sure enough, they are brothers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Distressed little guy Chapter 427 Distressed little guy The air conditioner was clearly on in the house. But the little guy''s forehead was sweating. More than that. Even the fingers playing on the piano made him feel a kind of heat. Beside the piano is a basin of water. Although I can''t play the piano. But I have heard of it. I heard that those who specialize in piano practice will soak their fingers in water after practicing until their fingers become hot. Then keep practicing. Before, he always felt that it was too exaggerated. But now it seems. Especially when there are still some wet water marks on the ground. When the eyes fell on the little guy''s focused eyes again. There was an indescribable distress on Yi Shisan''s face. If this is in the general family. The little guy is at this age. It must be hiding in the arms of parents, acting like a baby, not eating vegetables, not going to kindergarten and so on. Available now. At a young age, he is doing something that even an adult like him finds it difficult to do. When the last note falls. The little guy''s chubby little hands also soaked in the water beside him. Papapa¡ª Suddenly there was applause. Turn around. Accidentally saw Yi Shisan who appeared at an unknown time. Focused relationship. Made him ignore everything around him just now. Okay, I was looking for him just now. He dared to come to the door by himself. "Teacher, I have something to say with this sister, please go out for a while." Showed a sweet smile to the piano teacher standing aside. Given the little guy''s performance was perfect. The piano teacher didn''t say anything more. Turn around and go out too. Smoothly. Then he also closed the door. Looking at the closed door. The little guy''s heart has already started to use a crooked brain. Unexpected. Yi Shisan held his hand unexpectedly. Right on. It was his distressed look. What kind of expression does he have. I haven''t done anything about him yet! A dissatisfied expression began to show on his face. "It should be very painful!" Youyou spat out from Yi Shisan''s mouth with a distressed voice. Looked at his eyes full of distress. The little guy awkwardly pulled his chubby little hands back from Yi Shisan''s. "fine." He spit out these two words awkwardly. The base of the ear was dyed a little crimson. You can¡¯t see it unless you look carefully. Relationship from childhood to adulthood. As a member of the Dongfang family. This is what I should do. Repeating this kind of thing every day. Let the little ones get used to doing such things every day. For something like this. It is the most normal thing in the Dongfang family. So no one would show such an expression to himself. When facing such an expression for the first time. The little guy is not used to it. Looking at the indifferent look on the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan felt more and more distressed. That is a habit! When doing these things becomes a habit. How much sweat was put behind it! He couldn''t imagine it, couldn''t imagine it. After all, children from poor families and children from rich families have received different education and everything they have received since childhood. Like this. You have to practice piano so hard at such a young age. This was something he hadn''t thought about before. In his impression. The children of rich families live in big houses every day. There are countless toys every day. Going out, eating, and doing anything is served by a large number of servants. It doesn''t matter if you can''t read the book. Anyway, in the end, there will be a rich dad supporting him. Debauchery. In his opinion, this is the life of the rich second generation. You can see it with your own eyes. You will find out. The so-called win at the starting line. People put in more effort than you can imagine. Especially someone as outstanding as Dongfang Yue. Is the sweat behind the back just like the little guy? Have you been receiving education since childhood? That''s why Dongfang Yue developed this kind of character, right? I have known Dongfang Yue for so long. Except Wei Zisu by her side. Doesn''t seem to have any friends either. There is no entertainment. And now the little guy. He had seen him so many times. I have never seen him get closer to any child. Even kindergarten. He has never been there. I receive special education at home every day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Ill play with you later when Im free Chapter 428 I will play with you later when I have time "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan who is about to cry. The little guy couldn''t help but make a sound. I didn''t do anything. In case my brother sees it. Misunderstood what he had done to him again. Then he is finished. Didn''t forget my brother''s warning just now. But even so. My heart is also unwilling. From small to large. When did my brother say such things to himself? But since I have this person in front of me. My brother has a different attitude towards himself. It''s all the man''s fault. It was he who robbed his brother of his love and attention. I hate Yi Shisan very much. "No" For inquiries from the little ones. Yi Shisan shook his head. Is he a little sentimental? Everyone has their own way of living. . . . . . . . Following Yi Shisan''s voice fell. There was an awkward silence in the house. At this time, the little guy was racking his brains to figure out how to deal with Yi Shisan without being discovered by his brother. "I have to go now." Thinking of Yi Shisan who hasn''t finished his work yet. Turn around and want to leave. Looking at Yi Shisan who finally appeared. How could the little guy let him go so easily! One stepped forward. Immediately blocked Yi Shisan''s way. "You are not allowed to go." The chubby little face is full of seriousness. At this time, he has not thought of an idea to deal with Yi Shisan. But even so. Nor let him go. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find another opportunity later. "That won''t work, I still want to help the young master work!" Bending down, he gently touched the little guy''s head. "Good boy, I''ll play with you later when I have time." spoke with a tone of coaxing children. Facing Yi Shisan''s way of coaxing children. The little guy''s heart is full of contempt. and also. Where is his hand fumbling! Don''t you know that your hair can be messed up? Just about to reach out and pat Yi Shisan''s hand that was stroking his hair away. But he didn''t expect the door to open at this time. What made people even more unexpected was that the person who opened the door was Dongfang Yue. "elder brother" "moon" unanimously. The faces of one big and one small all had the same surprised expression. They never thought that the person who opened the door would be Dongfang Yue. No sound was made. Instead, his eyes fell on the two of them. Facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. Yi Shisan withdrew the hand that fell on the little guy''s head awkwardly. looked at her with a flattering expression on his face. He really didn''t come out to be lazy on purpose. it a accident. It was really an accident. At this time, the little guy''s eyes on Dongfang Yue were innocent. He really didn''t do anything to Yi Shisan. Brother can no longer misunderstand himself. Under the gaze of one big and one small. Dongfang Yue turned around and left. When the steps are stepped out. noticed that the person behind him did not follow. "Not yet." The faint voice came to the ears of the two of them. "Go, go, go" Dongfangyue''s words, Yi Shisan knew she was speaking for himself. Then he turned around and followed Dongfang Yue''s pace. Looking at the backs of those who left one after the other. The little guy''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Brother is gone. Still go with someone else. At this time, his whole figure looks so lonely. Maybe because of being at home. Dongfangyue''s pace is not as fast as usual in Dongxing Group. every time. Yi Shisan can keep up. After returning to the study. The two of them still didn''t say anything. Instead, it returned to its original appearance. Working harmoniously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Something happened to Dongfang Yue Chapter 429 Something Happened to Dongfang Yue In Yi Shisan''s cognition. Dongfang Yue belongs to the kind of long-lived people. After all, she encountered so many dangerous things in countries M and Z, and she was able to escape unscathed in the end. Although it is said that her side is very dangerous. But no matter what. Yi Shisan feels that Dongfang Yue is a person who can live a long time no matter what. When I saw that my family had an unprecedented solemnity. Especially when seeing Wei Zisu who was seriously injured and appeared in the family. Yi Shisan is not calm anymore. Dongfang Yue said two days ago that he was going on a business trip. He knew about this. She also said. Come back after this business trip. They can go back to another hospital. He, Yi Shisan, does not have to dress up as a woman every day. No more living in high heels every day. Commitment to Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan is happy. In my heart, I kept praying for Dongfang Yue to come back soon. In this way, he can go back to the other hospital quickly. But when he saw Wei Zisu who was seriously injured and appeared in his family. There was an unprecedented panic in my heart. Especially when he saw an unprecedented seriousness appearing on the face of the old man Dongfang. Yi Shisan knows. Things are definitely not simple. With the appearance of Wei Zisu. Master Dongfang also sent a large number of people out to find Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts. "Zi Su, what happened?" When he found the ward where Wei Zisu was placed, Yi Shisan panicked. "Thirteen." The words he spit out at this time are very simple. Can support back home for help. is already his maximum limit. "Where is the young master, where is the young master?" Because he was worried, his voice suddenly turned up a lot. "The young master''s life is so big, she will not have an accident, right!" Hades would not dare to take someone as bad as Dongfang Yue away easily. if not. The underworld will definitely be ruled by Dongfang Yue. After all, she is so powerful. There is nothing she can''t do. So Hades should not dare to provoke such a troublesome person. "Thirteen." There was an unconcealable pain on his face. He knew that Yi Shisan was not feeling well. He also felt uncomfortable. He also hoped that the young master is safe and sound. But the truth¡ª He didn''t dare to think about it. I just hope that those people can find the young master soon. if not- Looking at Wei Zisu''s painful expression. Without words. It also let Yi Shisan clearly know what that means. "What the **** happened, what the **** happened." Determined to know everything. "After we talked about the project with the young master, we just wanted to rush back from city A, but we didn''t expect to encounter some accidents on the way, because it was in China, and this time, there were not many bodyguards with us. It''s so rampant, because of the night, we took the young master to hide around, but who would have thought that there would be a landslide." When I think of that scene. He watched helplessly as the screams of those bodyguards were drowned behind him. Wei Zisu''s heart could not be calm. He was pushed away by the young master, so he rolled down. His life was once given by the young master. Now he was saved by the young master again. But myself! What can I do for the young master. It is said that men do not flick their tears easily. At this time, Wei Zisu had already burst into tears. Landslides. represents what. It''s not that Wei Zisu doesn''t understand. Seriously injured, he fled back. Now he can''t do anything at all. Can only escape back to find someone to help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： she wont die Chapter 430 She will not die Looking at Wei Zisu crying like a child. Yi Shisan''s entire face showed panic. no, I can not. "She won''t die, right? You didn''t see her die with your own eyes, so she must not die, right?" Tears fell down uncontrollably. Obviously he had never been so sad when his parents died. Can be why. No matter how I wipe my tears now. have been wiped clean. Did not see Dongfang Yue''s body with his own eyes. He won''t believe anything. She clearly promised herself. Mingming said that as long as he came back from this business trip. She took herself back to another hospital. I no longer need to wear skirts and high heels. How could Dongfang Yue break her promise. She can''t break her promise like that. Otherwise he will despise her all his life. The young master of the Dongxing Group, who is dignified, even deceived his subordinates. How embarrassing it is to say this! She, Dongfang Yue, would never let such a shameful thing happen. So she will definitely not die. Certainly not. "Don''t cry, is it reasonable for a big man to cry like this? She, Dongfang Yue, will not be dead. A person as bad as her, the Hades dare not accept." Angrily yelled at Wei Zisu who was crying so sadly in front of him. Obviously just now. I cried harder than him. Yi Shisan''s roar. It also made Wei Zisu, who was crying very sadly, look up. What catches the eye is the determined expression on Yi Shisan''s face. Like an infection. The tears stopped immediately. I also firmly believed in my heart that the young master will be fine. An accident happened to Dongfang Yue. In less than a day, it was also introduced to those clan members. Originally, there was no one''s family. Many people appeared in an instant. Everyone is menacing. Everyone seems to be concerned. But what kind of thoughts do you actually have. Everyone is very clear. Looking at the people who came in and out of the living room in an endless stream. The power of the Dongfang family is not small. Especially the young master of the Dongfang family had an accident. The power of investment is even greater. quickly. The place where the accident happened was also turned upside down. Three full days. Three days of thorough investigation. The buried bodyguards and cars were dug out one after another. But Dongfang Yue was still not found. The longer the time. As the buried place gets deeper. The less likely to survive. On the fourth day. Dongfang Yue''s car was finally dug out. But Dongfang Yue''s body was still not found. Four days of work. It is so long for some people. My family has already fallen out. It hasn''t been dug in four days. Then it can only be said that Dongfang Yue was buried even deeper. Then the possibility of surviving is even smaller. Dongxing Group is so big. There are so many things to deal with. It is impossible to delay all the operations of the Dongfang family because of Dongfang Yue''s disappearance. Clan members also had disputes. Overnight. Master Dongfang has also experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Also began to prepare for other decisions. Wait until the fifth day. The long-disappeared Dongfang Yue unexpectedly appeared in the family. Dongfang Yue finally came back. When I heard the news. Fidgeting every day, Yi Shisan, who had lost a lot of weight, finally showed a smile on his face. I can no longer care about the rules of my family. trotting over in high heels. "moon" Looking at the familiar face, he called out a voice cautiously. I''m afraid that it will disturb her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： The fake eastern moon appears Chapter 431 The Fake Eastern Moon Appears Facing Yi Shisan''s shout. Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. stepped forward to hold Dongfang Yue. But he didn''t expect to be dodged by her. Then he turned around and went in. After all, there are many people waiting for her decision. Although the same face, the same dress. The only difference from usual is that her face is full of tiredness and dust. Perhaps an escaped relationship. It made her a little messy at this time. But it didn''t affect her noble temperament at all. Eastern Moon Appearance. quieted down those clan members who had disputes. The return of Eastern Moon. It also caused those people who came in an endless stream to disappear at the door of the house once again. The days of my family seem to have returned to calm. Can face such a face. Yi Shisan felt something was wrong all over his body. The face is the same. Same figure. The eyes look the same. Ke Xin still felt that something was very wrong. She is not Dongfang Yue. After this thought flashed through my mind. Gradually. became more and more determined. becomes clearer and clearer. "She is not Dongfang Yue." The words just blurted out like this. As soon as the voice of this discussion came out. A pair of sharp eyes shot directly at Yi Shisan''s heart like sharp swords. It''s so cold, so scary. This look. It was sent by Mr. Dongfang. The look in his eyes made Yi Shisan suddenly feel fearful. In an instant, he also lowered his head. Don''t look in the mirror. Yi Shisan also knew that his face was pale now. After all, the trembling from the body cannot be fooled. That is the fear that arises from deep inside. Can become the helm of the Dongfang family. Can deal with so many difficult people at once. His oriental old man is indeed not a vegetarian. Biting his lower lip stubbornly. Fear that I will pass out because of this fear. "Grandpa, my sister is just too worried about my brother during this period, and she is in a trance. I will take her back to rest now. Just take a rest." Just when Yi Shisan began to tremble. His hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Different from the coolness of Dongfang Yue, the hand holding her is so soft and warm. The voice of the owner of the hand rang out in the ear. Soft and waxy. is an indescribable cuteness. Until I went upstairs. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Old Man Dongfang again. Until entering the room. The little guy let go of Yi Shisan''s hand. The face also regained a deepness that did not match the age. "Young master, young master, you have been with the young master for so long, you should feel it. Although that person looks exactly like the young master, you should feel that he is not the real young master, right?" Yi Shisan, who wanted to get confirmation in his heart, grabbed the little guy in panic and began to ask. This home. The little guy knows Dongfang Yue best. Children¡¯s minds are the purest. He should be able to sense that that person is not Dongfang Yue. Looking at the little guy eagerly in his eyes. It seems to be waiting for an affirmation. The face of Yi Shisan is eager to prove it. The little guy''s mouth is pursed. With a sullen face, he didn''t make a sound. "Young master, you should say something. That person is not the young master, right, right?" Tears fell instantly. If that person is not Dongfang Yue. So where is the real Eastern Moon? He usually has a lower IQ. It doesn''t mean that he is really stupid enough to know nothing. What does the look in the eyes of the old man Dongfang represent? He is not unclear. Is the Dongfang Yue that suddenly appeared true or false? Master Dongfang is probably the clearest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： he will bring her back Chapter 432 He will bring her back But if everything is really as I thought. What about Dongfang Yue! What should Dongfang Yue do? He didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid of that bad consequence. But if Dongfang Yue is really safe. Master Dongfang will never find a fake person to impersonate Dongfang Yue. My heart sank little by little. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out. I don''t know if it was infected by Yi Shisan. The originally sullen little guy. Wow- Say it loudly. Suddenly cried out. The voice is so loud. So wronged. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue''s room is soundproof. Those who didn¡¯t know thought something big happened. Facing the cry of the little one. Even if there is no positive answer. But it also clearly told Yi Shisan the real answer. Hold the little guy tightly in his arms. It''s not just me freaking out these days. The little guy is probably not feeling well! It''s these days. He didn''t hear or see any behavior of the little guy to vent his emotions. Instead, he was still attending class as usual. This cry. also cried out the little guy''s fear for many days. The fear of Dongfang Yue in his heart has always been shrouded in his heart. available in this chaotic situation. As the young master of the Dongfang family. He can''t cry. Can''t even show it. He could only suppress the fear and worry in his heart. I can only live every day as if nothing happened. But everyone has forgotten. So what if he is the young master of the Dongfang family. At the end of the day. He''s just a five-year-old kid! Dongfang Yue was the only person he relied on in the entire Dongfang family. is also the only one who can act like a baby. If Dongfang Yue is no longer in this family. His days to come. How to live. You are young but sensible. What adults know, what adults can think of. He can also think of knowing. It is because of this knowing and being able to think. Driven to make him more restless. If he doesn''t cry again. I''m afraid I''m going to suffocate. Especially when a fake elder brother suddenly appeared in the family. This truth let him know everything. Brother is afraid that he will never come back again. if not. Grandpa wouldn''t do that. The anticipation and anxiety in my heart for many days. This moment is magnified infinitely. I don''t know how long I cried. The chubby little face had already turned red. "Don''t cry, don''t cry" Looking at the little guy who was crying a little bit out of breath. Yi Shisan, who was afraid that any accident would happen to him, quickly comforted him. "Don''t worry, I will definitely get the young master back, I will definitely get her back." Since people from the Dongfang family don¡¯t look for it. Then he will look for it. Live to see people, die to see corpses. Didn''t see Dongfang Yue''s body for a day. He must not give up. Dang finally stopped crying. The little guy''s eyes are swollen like walnuts. This is probably the first time since he was sensible that he cried for so long, it was such a sad time! "Are you really going to get your brother back?" asked again worriedly. "kindness" He nodded heavily at the little guy. The hands naturally wiped away the tears on his face. Look at it this way. It looks like what a five-year-old child should have. "Remember, in this family, you can''t believe anyone''s words, and you can''t say many things." The little guy now can only pin his hopes on the person in front of him. "Until it is confirmed that my brother is active and jumping around, there must be no news back to the family." Once again, a deepness that didn''t match his age appeared on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： no one can believe Chapter 433 No one can trust "I know this." Although he only stayed in the house for ten days, it also made Yi Shisan understand that this is a place that cannibalize people without spit out bones. Especially the faces of those people I have seen in the past four days. Let him really see what the struggle of the rich is. "this is for you." As he spoke, he also took out something from his pocket. "This is?" Looking at the thing in his hand with surprise. "Go out of the house''s pass order stuff." The fact that the family is so big and the guards are so strict does not mean that the cars that come in can go out casually. There are rules. Looking at the things handed by the little guy in his hand. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of complexity. It turned out to be a small door. is also so difficult. "Thank you." He gently touched the little guy''s head with his hand. Because of Yi Shisan''s action, the roots of his ears were stained crimson. "I am here for my brother, not for you." looked at Yi Shisan with an awkward expression and said loudly. Let him not misunderstand. "Well, I understand." Yi Shisan was aware of the little guy''s awkwardness. But he didn''t expose it. After deciding to go to Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan began to prepare. First is intelligence. And the most critical person in intelligence is Wei Zisu. Wei Zisu is the person next to Dongfang Yue. should be reliable. Think about it this way. Then he went to find Wei Zisu. After hearing Yi Shisan''s words. Wei Zisu, who was originally happy at the news of the young master''s return, fell silent again. Some people don''t know what the false young master represents. It doesn''t mean that Wei Zisu doesn''t know. Fake young master. This is a rule of our family. Except for Dongfang Yue and Dongfang old man. No one knows. After all, to imitate the young master''s every move. That person appeared in front of the young master quite often. I just didn''t expect the old man to let that person appear so soon. For that. Wei Zisu is not incomprehensible. The existence of the false young master. is to deal with this unexpected situation. Dongfang Yue is missing. Clan people probably won''t let go of such a good opportunity. If the fake young master does not appear. This matter will definitely not subside so soon. "Thirteen, you have to remember that no matter what happens, don''t believe anyone, especially the people in your own family. If you really find the young master, don''t bring her back. Remember, after you find the young master, bring her back immediately. She went to find Tian Mimi, does Dr. Tian know? And in this world, the only person who can be trusted now is her, after finding the young master, she must not let anyone in the family know, even the old man." Looked straight at Wei Zisu. Seriously explain. The Dongfang family is too complicated. It cannot be explained in a sentence or two. Especially about Dongfang Yue''s life. Too many people want it. Not just outsiders. Even the so-called relatives of the clan. Everyone grew up with a **** mouth. wished to crush her in one bite. This is where people feel chilling. It was the first time Yi Shisan saw Wei Zisu with such an expression. His words also let Yi Shisan know. "You can rest assured." nodded seriously. No extra nonsense. Then he also told Yi Shisan about the place where the accident happened that day and what happened. Facing Wei Zisu''s words. Yi Shisan took notes seriously. The rescue operation to find Dongfangyue started. (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： to save Dongfang Yue Chapter 434 To save Dongfang Yue Come back from Wei Zisu. Yi Shisan looked tired. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Just this place alone. He is not familiar with it. I can think of Dongfang Yue. Even if you are not familiar with it. That also needs to bite the bullet. "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, come here." A familiar voice came from my ear. This familiar voice. Yi Shisan shivered very honestly. Turn your head. What caught my eye was the sneaky old Oriental lady. If you don''t understand her situation. People who don¡¯t know really think that the thief came from somewhere! "Grandma. Why are you here." After being held back by the old lady Dongfang. Yi Shisan made a sound with curiosity on his face. Generally, the old lady in the front yard rarely comes over. Most of them are near her house or garden. "Shh, come with grandma." As he spoke, he carefully observed everything around him. It seemed that he was worried that someone would find out. Dang was dragged to her residence by the old lady. In broad daylight. Looking at her curtains that were suddenly drawn tightly. Even when the door is closed tightly. Gollum¡ª Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. Why is the atmosphere so weird and scary! His gaze fell firmly on the old lady. I''m afraid that something terrible will happen. "Daughter-in-law, have you seen it?" Looking at Yi Shisan with a mysterious face, he asked earnestly. "See what?" Out of curiosity. The whole person also became nervous. Don''t tell him that there are unclean things in broad daylight. That was a terrifying thing. "It''s that face-changing monster!" Looking at Yi Shisan seriously, he told the truth. "Face-changing monster?" Looked at the old lady in astonishment. Has she watched too many TV dramas recently? "Yes. A face-changing monster has come to our house." Nodding seriously again. The seriousness on his face seemed to be true. "Hush, keep your voice down, don''t be heard, this monster is fierce." His eyes kept paying attention to the movements around him. He still didn''t forget to signal Yi Shisan to kneel down to avoid being discovered. I also learned about the old lady''s physical condition from Dongfang Qi. For her every move now. Yi Shisan can only think that her illness has become more serious. Only such an explanation can be reasonable. "I saw him turning into Xiao Yueyue. You said it was scary, isn''t it scary?" After all, in the eyes of Mrs. Dongfang, Dongfang Yue is considered a very powerful child. And that monster is even more powerful, it can turn into Dongfang Yue''s child. Although it sounds crazy, it is so true. This is the real bright-hearted person. She also recognized that Dongfang Yue was a fake, right? Looking at the eyes of the old lady was even more moved. Turning his head, he looked at Yi Shisan''s moist eye sockets. thought he was scared. quickly comforted him. "Don''t be afraid, there is grandma here, grandma will not let you be captured by monsters." Patting Yi Shisan''s back lightly, comforting him softly. Maybe this is the nature of grandma! Yi Shisan felt a wave of emotion in his heart. It is different from the old man in the East. This is the real elder, this is the family. "Granddaughter-in-law, now Xiao Yueyue has been captured by a monster, grandma wants you to save her." Looked straight at Yi Shisan and asked. Save her? He also wanted to find her quickly, but it was easier said than done. "I don''t know where she is now." There was a bit of helplessness in the voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： magic weapon Chapter 435 Magic weapon "Don''t worry, grandma has a magic weapon." For Yi Shisan''s worry, in the eyes of the old lady Dongfang, it is not a difficult matter. "this is for you." As he spoke, he mysteriously took out a small black square box from his pocket. With a puzzled look, he took the black box handed over by the old lady Dongfang. "After finding Xiao Yueyue, feed this thing to her, and it will save her life." Seriously explain everything. Open the box. An unidentifiable dark object appeared in Yi Shisan''s eyes. Is this thing really edible? no problem? "what is this?" I couldn''t help but ask what was in my heart. He was afraid of eating this thing. Dongfangyue will have an accident if nothing happens. "Life-saving elixir, this is passed down from the ancestors. When I was a child, Xiao Yueyue often ate this when she was in poor health. That''s why she can live so tall now." explained very patiently. Eat this as a child? Could it be that Dongfang Yue''s strength and height are all due to eating this thing? the first time. Yi Shisan had doubts about the dark object in his hand. if it is real. Then when we eat by oneself now. Will it grow taller? Although it is said that he is more than 1.7 meters now, he is not short. Can stand with Dongfang Yue every time. do not know why. He will be very mindful of his height. Maybe it''s because Dongfang Yue is so handsome, so rich, and still taller than herself, so I feel unconvinced! Looking at the things in his hand, his eyes also became extremely hot. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" Gradually distracted, the old lady Dongfang couldn''t help screaming. "Grandma, please continue." Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, quickly suppressed his inner thoughts. What the **** is he thinking. He is so old. How could it be possible to grow taller again. Even if that thing is really useful. It should be useful for children too! "Have you remembered everything grandma told you? When you find Xiao Yueyue, you will feed her something, you know?" Once again, he asked worriedly. "Yes. I remember." Nodding very obediently. "The ring that grandma gave you before is still there!" "Well, here it is." The finger with the ring was stretched out in front of the old lady of the East. Look at the ring above. The old lady Dongfang grabbed Yi Shisan''s other hand. Don''t wait for Yi Shisan''s reaction. One bite broke his finger. The pain in his hand made Yi Shisan couldn''t help but want to cry out. But who would have thought. The old lady Dongfang was one step ahead of him and covered his mouth. "shush" Signaling Yi Shisan not to bark. If you recruit monsters, you will be in big trouble. En En En Nodding obediently. Signaling that the old lady Dongfang can let go of her mouth. Looking quietly at the old lady Dongfang pulling her bleeding finger to the ring. I saw the blood on the finger dripping on the ring like this. The original bland ring. A dazzling light flashed instantly. quickly. then disappeared. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes just now. I thought it was vertigo! "This ring will take you to the monster''s lair, find Xiaoyueyue, remember, you must bring Xiaoyueyue back safely, even if there is no way to bring it back safely, it doesn''t matter, it''s the same to bring back my big fat grandson .¡± Listening to the previous words, it was so solemn and moving, but when hearing the latter sentence. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he almost fell down. here we go again. Can you stop talking about your big fat grandson! (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： Finding the East Moon Journey Chapter 436 Journey to the East Moon It''s just that Yi Shisan hasn''t had time to say anything. Seeing what the old lady Dongfang said next, it was even more frightening. "Come, come with grandma, grandma has prepared good things for you, this time, I guarantee that you and Xiao Yueyue will have a white and fat doll." After speaking, he also stood up. Holding Yi Shisan''s hand, he also went to the kitchen. click¡ª Eyelids kept twitching. It''s not going to be a big deal! "Well, grandma, drink the soup when Yue and I come back." Looking at the dark pot in front of him. Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Very pale. Eat this thing. Can I still survive? "No, what if you go to Xiaoyueyue and can''t bring it back! It doesn''t matter if Xiaoyueyue can''t bring it back, as long as Dabai grandson brings it back." Don''t wait for Yi Shisan to resist. Then he handed the hot bowl to Yi Shisan. Looking at Yi Shisan with the expression that you must drink it before leaving. Old lady Dongfang''s words made Yi Shisan feel worthless for Dongfangyue in her heart. having said so much. Mysterious for so long. Her old lady in the East is just for a big fat grandson. Gollum¡ª swallowed his saliva. Looking at the bowl in front of him, Yi Shisan was full of fear. "Hurry up and drink while it''s hot." urged Yi Shisan again. Gritting his teeth, he became determined. Then he drank too. He swore. After finding Dongfang Yue. He never comes here again. terrible. Yi Shisan''s actions. The old lady is satisfied. When I think of the near future, there will be a bunch of chubby children around me. The smile on the old lady''s face became wider. went out the door. Yi Shisan was still feeling sick for a while. Want to vomit but can''t vomit. If you don''t know your gender. He mistakenly thought he had it. Dragging a somewhat tired body. Taking the little guy''s pass, he also left the house. It''s just that Yi Shisan doesn''t know. Not long after he left the family. A person appeared behind him. "Master, do you want to follow?" A respectful voice sounded. "Well, just keep an eye on it." The faint voice was somewhat lazy. Then the man disappeared. According to the address Wei Zisu said. Follow the directions on the navigation. Yi Shisan also set off in the car. Wait until the destination. It has been more than five hours. Fortunately, I heard from Wei Zisu that I came to City A by plane, otherwise, it would have taken longer. Here is the landslide. At this time, there is no one here. A cordon was drawn around. The car can¡¯t get in. got out of the car. Lifted the bicycle from the car. Fortunately, he was prepared. When riding to the scene of the incident. There are only a few scattered excavators around. It''s raining. At this time, the potholes on the ground are all traces of water. In order to prevent the mountain from slipping again. After the rain, the relevant personnel also evacuated. Can''t see anyone anymore except the backhoe. Put away the bike. Then he also walked forward. The soil is still very thick. That is to say, it is not so fast to really clean up here. He was wearing a sportswear at this time. It looks so capable. He even held a shovel in his hand. It looks like I''m going to do a lot of work! Where should I start digging! Looking at the scene in front of him. Yi Shisan began to worry. Before the vows. When I really came to the place where the incident happened. The truth is a kind of embarrassment. After all, it is such a big place. I really have no way to start! (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Where is Dongfang Yue? Chapter 437 Where is Dongfang Yue? "Hey, what are you doing!" After heavy rain, it is not safe here. There are also relevant personnel patrolling here. It is to prevent some people from sneaking in without listening to persuasion. Facing the man yelling. Yi Shisan saw that something was wrong. Started to run. Not even bicycles. Hurrah- When running back near the car. At this time, Yi Shisan was out of breath. It looks like. Come back tonight. This is safer. Think about it this way. Then he turned around and wanted to leave. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the road here. Go further. The road ahead becomes stranger. When you see the intersection in front of you. As a last resort. The car stopped. is this one. Or this one! Look around. There is no end in sight. For a while, he even committed a crime. His eyes accidentally fell on the ring in his hand. The old lady Dongfang said that this thing can be found Dongfangyue, I don''t know if it is true or not. With a bit of doubt. also raised his hand. Facing the side of the road, the ring did not respond. Aiming at the other side, there is still no response. Could it be that some blood is needed? Bow your head. When you see a finger with a Band-Aid on it. I feel a bit overwhelmed. One can think of Dongfang Yue, who is still alive and dead. He gritted his teeth. One heartless. Bloody stool also dripped on the ring. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. One minute. Two minutes. three minutes. No response. Why doesn''t it work. strangeness. He remembered that the old lady shed a drop of blood before. The ring is shining. Is it too bright? Think about it this way. Then he put his hands inside his clothes. But it was still quiet. strangeness. Where did I go wrong. For that. Yi Shisan racked his brains and still couldn''t figure it out. My God. What the **** is he doing. I am really bewitched to believe that this thing can find Dongfang Yue for me. Sure enough, he went to the doctor in a hurry. The corner of his mouth curled up in a thick sneer. When getting into the car. When you want to leave in a car. The ring that had been indifferent before suddenly lit up. And the finger pointed in another direction. Could it be that I went wrong from the beginning. Follow the instructions of your finger. Then he also walked back. When we came to the first intersection just now. The light on the ring became stronger. There is drama. Then, with a look of surprise on his face, he also went in the pointed direction. The more open. The farther the car is from the place where the accident happened. Is there any problem with the ring determining the direction it is pointing? About this. Yi Shisan expressed deep doubts. But now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If you see the place in front of you. Here is a fault time. Yi Shisan''s complexion became more and more ugly. Especially when you get out of the car and look back. It can be seen that the soil from the previous landslide really covered here. Yi Shisan''s complexion became even uglier. Couldn''t have fallen from here! If it really falls from here. Absolutely no chance of survival. Look down here. is really too high. After I got out of the car. The ring will no longer light up. can be used as a car. But it is bright. Leave it alone. First look for other ways to see if you can go down and then talk about it below. And not long after Yi Shisan left. A car appears. The people in the car got off from above. It stopped at the spot where Yi Shisan was standing just now. After staring for a while. Then he quickly made a call. Another car quickly followed Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： Dongfang Yue, come out for me Chapter 438 Dongfang Yue, come out for me It took a lot of effort. He finally came to the nearest place near the bottom of the mountain. Just for looks. There is no way ahead. He can only get out of the car. Abandoning the car is the only way now. Find some necessary tools from the car. out of consideration. He also brought some extra clothes. Since staying on the island for a month. If Yi Shisan comes to this kind of place. Definitely bring some clothes. in case. By the way. He also brought a first aid kit. What if it comes in handy! I was planning for the worst in my heart. After cheering on himself. Then he went down too. Things didn''t go so well. An accidental step on the air. made him crawl and slide down from the top. I don''t know how long it has been. Just when Yi Shisan thought he was finished. The body finally stopped sliding. Get up from the ground in embarrassment. Slide down for sake. Arms and the like have already been scratched by those branches. There are some bloodstains. I don''t care about the small wounds on my body. Find a branch, propped up his body and walked forward. The ring in his hand is not bright. Isn¡¯t this stuff not very effective? Why didn''t it work again at the critical moment. Just wanted to complain for a while. The bland ring lit up again. Follow the direction pointed by the ring. The limp also walked. and many more- What did he see. With a look of surprise, he didn''t care about the injury on his leg. ran forward quickly. 948 Muttering words in his mouth. He remembered what Wei Zisu said. Dongfang Yue finally got into a car with the ending number 948. It should be this one. Quickly wiped the license plate number clean. When you see that the last three digits are 948. Yi Shisan''s face was filled with surprise. Except for the license plate at the rear of the car exposed. The entire car was submerged in mud at this time. "Young master, just wait a little longer, I will dig you out soon." Then he couldn''t take care of his physical embarrassment. began to dig the soil bit by bit. Time passed little by little. Boom¡ª The tool shovel I brought is broken. The shovel is broken. He dug with his hands. Can''t take care of the pain from the hand. Desperately digging the soil. As time goes by bit by bit. The car gradually showed its original appearance. What followed was the pungent smell. That''s the smell from the dead body. Will not. Certainly not. Young Master will definitely not die. For the truth in front of you. Yi Shisan refused to believe it no matter what. Finger has been dug blood. With the pungent taste. Yi Shisan''s tears fell out uncontrollably. "You clearly promised me that you would take me back to another hospital when you come back from this business trip. How can you break your promise." Still refused to give up and continued digging. Blood stains also began to stain the soil. Attempt to open the door. But found that it still didn''t work. You have to continue digging. "Dongfang Yue, you liar, you liar, come out quickly!" As time went by, the sky gradually darkened. At this time, Yi Shisan began to collapse. A whole week. I found Dongfang Yue for a week. How could he accept the truth in front of him. "Dongfangyue, come out for me, come out for me!" Embarrassed, he began to cry. What kind of man does not flick his tears easily. That''s bullshit. "Dongfangyue, Dongfangyue, come out for me!" Hold the pain in your hand. Continue to dig bit by bit. woo woo woo ¡ª finally. Started to cry bitterly with a look of embarrassment. This is the first time he has cried so sadly since he grew up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： she finally showed up Chapter 439 She finally appeared "You are so bad, how dare Hades accept you." began to accuse Dongfang Yue of various crimes. "Dongfang Yue, you liar, you shameless bastard, you big villain..." In this deserted place. Such cries. It looks a bit scary. "Hey, it''s so ugly." at this time. A voice that was light but full of disgust came from next to my ear. "Dongdongdongyue?" Turning his head, he looked at the man in front of him in astonishment. He couldn''t be dazzled! "kindness" A faint nasal sound came out. It really is Eastern Moon. Only she can have such a beating expression. Wow- He rushed forward suddenly, and hugged the person in front of him tightly. Crying louder than before. Just about to say something. But when you feel the trembling from the person in front of you. The hand lightly landed on Yi Shisan''s back. Gently pat to comfort. Looking at the time when the eyes are red and swollen from crying. Dongfang Yue''s pupils flashed a broken light. Handled Yisan''s injured finger skillfully. At this time, Yi Shisan obediently let Dongfang Yue wrap her up like a bunny, not daring to move too much. "How did you find this place?" Maybe it''s because I didn''t drink water for a long time. The light voice also became very hoarse. "this." As he spoke, he stretched out his ring-wearing hand in front of Dongfang Yue. "I followed it." have to say. This thing is really much more reliable than those so-called locators. Thanks to this thing too. He was able to find Dongfang Yue. Otherwise. According to your own analysis. It is simply impossible to find this place. One can imagine. Want to find Dongfang Yue. I don''t know that it will be the Year of the Monkey. An explanation of Yi Shisan. Eastern moon is also clear. "Okay. Let''s go, it''s getting dark." This place is very remote and rarely populated. At night. The temperature will drop dramatically. There is nothing wrong with my special physique. But Yi Shisan is different. "kindness" Nodding obediently. Then Dongfang Yue followed behind. After all, this place looks a little scary. He didn''t want to spend a night in this kind of place. "Since the young master is fine, why don''t you go back!" He couldn''t figure it out. Dongfang Yue looks the whole person now. Except for a little embarrassment. It doesn''t look like any serious problems. Why didn¡¯t he contact his family like this. When I think of my family. Yi Shisan understood why Dongfang Yue didn''t contact those people. After all, the only reliable Wei Zisu is still seriously injured. Actually that day when the landslide happened. She was lucky enough to escape the scene of the disaster with her bodyguards. But who would have thought that a landslide would follow closely behind. The car was rushed down along the way. Critical moment. It was the bodyguard who made a meat shield to protect himself. It is precisely because of this. They originally planned to jump out of the car and failed to escape from the car in the end. And I was also impacted by the mud. His head fell on the stone when he landed and passed out. There is no serious physical problem at all. Wait until you wake up. Two days have passed. The body is also dehydrated. Hungry, thirsty. This is the best way to push the human body to the limit. Because of the foot injury. Make her temporarily unable to leave this place. There is no signal on the mobile phone. this place. Desolate and uninhabited. and others searched and rescued. That''s minuscule. She barely survived by relying on the dew. But hunger cannot be supported by dew. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： she cant take it anymore Chapter 440 She couldn''t hold it anymore Listen to Dongfang Yue''s story. Yi Shisan''s eyes are full of complexity. She is the proud son of heaven. It turns out that these days are just living on dew alone. And this place should be very cold at night! Especially in the past two days it has been raining. How the **** is she spending the week here. The pace of walking suddenly stopped. "this." As he spoke, he took out a bottle from his pocket. Yi Shisan is familiar with this bottle. Dongfang Yue stuffed this for her when she was on a business trip. At that time, my head was also convulsed. Then he stuffed that thing to Dongfang Yue. "I survived on this thing." This is the candy bottle that Yi Shisanyi stuffed into herself before. There are candies of various flavors inside. Ben just put it away casually. But did not think of the critical moment. It turned out to be relying on this thing to spend these days in this deserted place. Fortunately, the injury to the foot was not serious. Just found some herbal medicine and applied it. I feel much better today. At least I can walk. I planned to find out if there was any way to leave nearby. But he didn''t expect to hear someone crying. Follow the cry. Then, unexpectedly, he discovered that that person was Yi Shisan. When looking at him crying like a child. Watching him start to accuse himself of his faults one by one. Not only was my heart not angry, but it became a little warmer. "Then what I said before" After hearing all Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan had only one thought in his mind. He''s screwed. At this time, Yi Shisan could not wait to find a crack to get into it. It''s really embarrassing. It¡¯s okay to cry so embarrassingly. I scolded Dongfang Yue for talking too much. She should hate herself to death! "Yes. I heard everything, word for word." Look at his embarrassed look. Dongfang Yue couldn''t help but want to tease him. In fact, he was crying so sad at that time. If you curse out. Mostly intermittent. Whoever is in the mood will listen carefully. Especially a person who stayed in this place for a full week. Not even in the mood to hear anything clearly. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s stern face. Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became very pale. "Young Master, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t mean to scold you, I really didn''t mean it..." began to explain his impulse just now. "I said that because I was worried about you. I really didn''t mean to scold you." The eyes are full of sincerity. I begged her to have a lot of adults, and forgive myself for being unreasonable just now. "Yi Thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan who is constantly explaining. Dongfang Yue made a sound. Looked at her with aggrieved and obedient expression. Waiting for her next words. "I may not be able to hold on." The voice just fell. The person who looked very healthy fell down directly like this. flutter- fell into Yi Shisan''s arms. Looking at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. At this time, she was lying in her arms very quietly. Eyes blinked constantly. As if he wanted to make sure that the scene in front of him was his hallucination. It was fine just now. How could she faint suddenly. After regaining consciousness. The whole person was frightened. Especially only now that I saw Dongfang Yue''s face. is so pale. "Young master, young master, don''t scare me!" There was a tremor in his voice. He had a hard time finding her. She must not have anything! (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Who the **** is Mier? Chapter 441 Who is Mier? Perhaps Yi Shisan''s crying played a role again. Dongfang Yue, who was originally in a coma, finally opened her eyes. At this time, she looked very weak. "Quick, go find Mier." Immediately afterwards, he fainted again. "Mier, yes, you have to hurry to find Mier." Frantically, he memorized Dongfang Yue. I thought Dongfang Yue was that tall. The weight will also be heavy. can be memorized. Just discovered. is within the acceptable range. It can be because of panic. It also made it impossible for him to leave Dongfang Yue behind his back at this time. "Mier, Mier, go find Mier." Persistence. Continue to drag Dongfang Yue''s body forward step by step. "Who the **** is Mier!" Halfway through. Yi Shisan realized the importance of the problem. He doesn''t know this character at all! Tears couldn''t stop falling down. For the move. Yi Shisan himself hated it very much. But the tears can''t be controlled no matter what. Keep trying to flow out. He has no choice! "Young Master. Who is Mier? Young Master." began to keep asking Dongfang Yue who was in a coma. The one who could respond to him didn''t have any reaction except a comatose look. Take out your phone. want to ask for help. But found that there is no signal at all. How to do how to do. How to do. At this time, he was completely panicked. Especially where the two of them are now, there is no village in front of them, no shop in back. strange place. It made Yi Shisan feel a little out of control. How to do. What should I do. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s increasingly transparent face. Yi Shisan became even more panicked. crucial moment. As if remembering something. correct. Something that the old Oriental lady gave herself before. correct. Started to search in a panic. But found that there is no such thing. "Where did things go, where did they go?" At this time, he was in a hurry. Tears flowed down again. That''s Dongfang Yue''s life-saving medicine! "Yi Shisan, don''t panic, don''t panic, now calm down and think about where you put your things." Started talking to himself to comfort himself. Trying hard to recall where he put that thing. He remembers bringing it with him when he came here. But where did he put it? correct. He seems to have it with the first aid kit. What about the first aid kit! Now start thinking. Where is the first aid kit? Dongfang Yue was still there when she bandaged herself just now. First aid kit. Remembered the forgotten. "Young master, wait for me here, I''ll be right back." followed by a turn. often ran back. It''s nothing to be embarrassed. It''s nothing to be covered in scars. At this moment, he had only one thought. is to find the first aid kit. found it. Finally found. I was so excited that tears flowed out again. There is no delay. Then they also rushed in the direction of Dongfang Yue. "Young master, young master, don''t worry, you will be fine." After taking out the pill, he also fed it directly. It has nothing to do with water. Couldn''t swallow it at all. "Young master, I will take you to find water right away." Hastily recited Dongfang Yue. Suppress the tears that want to flow again. Walking forward step by step. At this time, he didn''t know his way at all. You can only walk in the direction on the compass. (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： finally woke up Chapter 442 Finally woke up Waiting for Dongfang Yue to open her eyes again. Already in a familiar place. That belongs to Tian Mimi. "You''re awake!" A familiar voice came from my ear. catches the eye. It was also that familiar face. Come forward. briefly checked for Dongfang Yue. found that she was fine. "Where''s Yi Shisan!" After waking up. Reason soon returned. Immediately afterwards, he blurted out. "That kid is sleeping in the next room! If you care so much about him, it''s not in vain for him to stay up all day and night and send you to my side." When I saw Yi Shisan''s appearance. Tian Mimi was also frightened. The whole body is covered with scars. His eyes were bloodshot even more. Tian Mimi''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes flash a little strange. Then he got out of bed and walked to Yi Shisan''s room. When seeing someone who was bandaged like a mummy. Cracks finally appeared on that indifferent face. His gaze also fell on Tian Mimi. "I didn''t wrap it up like this on purpose. When he sent you here, there were many small wounds on his body. When I took care of him, there were too many wounds, so I wrapped it up like this. If you don''t believe me, you can take it apart and have a look yourself. .¡± It is because there are too many wounds. She was too lazy to deal with a small wound. Simply. Bandaged together at one time. Tian Mimi''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes deeper and more complex. She obviously didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would make herself so scarred for her own sake. When Dongfang Yue couldn¡¯t take the pills. Yi Shisan took her to start looking for water. In this deserted place. Water source is very difficult to find. But even so. Yi Shisan was not discouraged either. The surrounding plants are so lush. He had already taken off the coat on Dongfang Yue''s body. There is no cover from the coat. Bare arms are more likely to be scratched by these plants. But even so, he didn''t stop much. Drag Dongfang Yue''s body. Go forward step by step. The sky gradually darkened. Thirsty. tired. cold. hungry. These senses have become very clear. Even if the body feels tired again. Yi Shisan still didn''t let go of Dongfang Yue behind that. Yi Shisan was very clear in his heart. Now everything can only rely on myself. In this dark night. A light in the distance became Yi Shisan''s hope. Dragging his tired body away not far away. Dongfang Yue is saved. The only thought in Yi Shisan''s mind. When water is finally found. Hastily fed Dongfang Yue the things that the old lady Dongfang gave before. But even so. Dongfang Yue still showed no signs of waking up. The next day. After getting the car, Yi Shisan quickly brought Dongfang Yue back to Mo City. Dongfang Yue''s special status. Even airplanes. He didn''t even dare to take her on board. Can only rely on myself. Drove the car to Mocheng. He didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital either. The whole nerve is tense. When Tian Mimi was found. Yi Shisan showed a gratified smile on his face. At this time, he has been driving for a day and a night. "Did you feed her anything?" After checking for Dongfang Yue, he asked aloud. "No!" He didn''t eat anything himself. How could it be possible to feed Dongfang Yue! Find Dongfang Yue. He drove all the way and brought her back. "Oh, by the way, I gave her the panacea that the old lady of the East said. Could it be that something went wrong." He was wrong. He shouldn''t have gone to the doctor in a hurry. In case Dongfang Yue really had an accident because of Mrs. Dongfang. I am definitely doomed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： You must be very important to him Chapter 443 You should be very important in his heart "There is no problem with that. Thanks to that thing, it brought some energy supplements to Yue''s body, and that thing is similar to the current tonic." Signaling Yi Shisan not to be too nervous. Take it easy. "Young master really has nothing else to do?" once again looked at Tian Mimi seriously and asked. "Well. There is no general idea, just take a rest." Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. "That''s good." After confirming again and again that there is nothing wrong with Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan finally showed a relaxed smile on his face. Boom¡ª Then he fell down directly. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" After checking for him. It was confirmed that there was nothing serious about his body, but when he passed out because he was too sleepy. Tian Mimi is not too worried. When I heard Tian Mimi talking about everything. Dongfangyue''s pupils are unusually deep. There was no expression on his face. Tian Mimi has always been very familiar with Dongfang Yue''s body. Dongfang Yue that Yi Shisan mentioned suddenly fainted. That''s just because the limit of the body appeared. Everything was normal before ??. That is just a state of being on guard against the outside world. When it is determined that the person in front of you is harmless, you can rely on it. After the tense nerves suddenly relaxed. will appear in a coma state. Rely on it! As soon as the word comes to mind. Tian Mimi''s eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became different. "You should be very important in his heart!" Important enough to make sure she''s fine. The tense nerves instantly relaxed. Facing Tian Mimi''s words, Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound. His eyes were still fixed on Yi Shisan who was sleeping soundly on the bed. "Why is he not to you! He should be the first person who can make you trust your body to him!" Even if it was herself, she, Dongfang Yue, had never been so relieved. For this truth. Tian Mimi felt a little jealous in her heart. Thus. My position in Dongfang Yue''s heart is about to drop. Do you feel free to hand over your body to him? For this answer. Dongfang Yue didn''t know. Only after confirming that the person in front of him is him. The whole person is not so nervous. Then he also fainted. For that. She can only explain everything by being too tired. She never expected Tian Mimi to say such words. This answer. She had to reconsider the answer she had given in her mind. The person who was lying on the bed and sleeping very soundly sat up from the bed suddenly. His confused eyes turned into surprise and nervousness when he saw the familiar face in front of him. "Young master, I''m sorry, I can''t find the Mier you mentioned, so I can only bring you to Doctor Tian." There was extreme grievance in the voice. He wanted to bring her to the side of the so-called Mier. But he didn''t know when there was such a woman beside the young master. He didn''t know this character at all. Having no choice but to bring her over to find Tian Mimi. Looking at this extremely aggrieved expression. Listen to what he is saying. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became softer and softer. He gently touched his head with his hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''s all right, you can continue to sleep!" The voice that came out was different from the coldness of the past, but a rare softness. "kindness" He nodded heavily. Boom¡ª Then he fell down directly. Once again, a state of deep sleep appeared. Watching this scene. Dongfang Yue''s heart seemed to be beating wildly. The corner of Tian Mimi''s mouth, who was standing aside, curled up. followed by a turn. Then he also left the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： mummy Chapter 444 Mummy Just waking up, stretching is the most comfortable move. Originally intended to stretch, the person on the bed opened his eyes because of restraint. Lower your eyes. What the hell? Raise your hand and take a look. How to look like a mummy. He doesn''t remember any serious injuries he suffered! "Yo, you''re awake!" Pushing open the door, Tian Mimi also showed a happy smile on her face when she saw that the person who had been sleeping soundly for a day and night finally woke up. He, Yi Shisan, never woke up again. Dongfangyue''s brows were frowning even deeper. "Where is the young master!" After looking around, Dongfang Yue was not found. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but speak out. Dongfangyue must have nothing to do. Otherwise your life will be over. Now he lives entirely on Dongfang Yue. Even gender. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can change it back or not. "Don''t worry, she''s fine, she went out to deal with something." The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became softer and softer. The softness made Yi Shisan feel creepy. "Dr. Tian, ??do you have anything else to do?" swallowed his saliva. out loud. Maybe it''s because of sleeping too long. The voice became somewhat hoarse. "Drink some water first!" She, Tian Mimi, seemed to be the roundworm in Yi Shisan''s stomach. Knows what he is thinking and needs. Took the water from Tian Mimi. Then he drank it too. Who made his mouth so thirsty. Moisturized by water. Yi Shisan felt a lot more comfortable in his whole body. His throat was no longer so dry, and the words he spit out were no longer so hoarse. "thanks" Thank you politely. "No, it looks like you''re fine. Remember to remove all the gauze on your body, and then this is medicine. It''s on the wound. Remember to wipe it every day until the scar on your body is completely healed. Then this bottle is to go As for the scars, you can see for yourself, if you can''t reach them, you can also ask Yue to help you, I believe she will be happy to help, after all, you have suffered so many small wounds because of her." She is the only one who can shake hands so simply. "Okay, thank you, Dr. Tian." Yi Shisan nodded obediently to Tian Mimi''s words. Right. If you let him stand up naked and ask Tian Mimi to rub the medicine on himself. He is really not used to it. It¡¯s better to come by yourself! "Hey, remember what I said just now, there are some wounds that can''t be wiped off, remember to ask Yue for help. After all, your smooth skin really leaves some scars, which are very ugly." Although it is said that the man has a little injury or something. It doesn''t matter. Not only does it not matter. Appropriate scars will reflect the charm of a man. But Yi Shisan has such a beautiful face and smooth skin. In case there are any scars left on the body. That is a sin. Let Dongfang Yue help her? When I think of that picture. Yi Shisan''s entire face turned red uncontrollably. Regarding Yi Shisan''s expression. Tian Mimi saw it. The corners of the mouth curved up. But he didn''t say anything more. Turn around. then also left. Pick up the scissors on the table. Trying hard to cut off the gauze on his body. But he completely forgot that his fingers were also wrapped into a big lump at this time. Holding scissors is such a simple action. It is very difficult to do now. once. twice. three times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： he really brought her back Chapter 445 He really brought her back Actually, what he wanted to tell her just now was that there are cotton swabs that can be used to apply medicine to herself. You can see Dongfang Yue''s focused eyes. The words that reached his mouth were swallowed again. It''s just that the roots of the ears are stained with crimson again. There are also several wounds on the thigh. When she saw Dongfang Yue''s hand about to open her pants. Yi Thirteen quickly stopped. "This, I will do it myself." There is a bit of pleading in the eyes. When I met those pleading eyes. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything this time. Instead, he directly handed him the medicine in his hand. only- Still not moving. "That... can I trouble you to go out for a while?" Let him open his pants directly under Dongfang Yue''s gaze. He really can''t do it. Don''t ask him why. He just couldn''t do it anyway. No sound was made. Turned around and went out too. When the sound of the closed door sounded. Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he quickly wiped the medicine for himself. Although the movement is a bit strenuous. In the end, it was still completed. The door was pushed open again. It is still Dongfang Yue who comes in. Just this time. She has an extra set of clothes in her hand. Looks brand new, and it''s for him. For the clothes in her hands. Yi Shisan was pleasantly surprised. That is a set of casual clothes for boys. This suit. also proved that I don''t need to wear those women''s clothes anymore. "Thank you, young master." Looked at Dongfang Yue with surprise. This time. There is no need for Yi Shisan to say anything. Dongfang Yue turned around and left naturally. There is no Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan also started to dress himself. very nice. Finally can restore the original appearance. That handsome Yi Shisan is back again. Because it was not a serious injury. Yi Shisan can also leave. Follow Dongfang Yue out. Unexpected. unexpectedly saw Wei Zisu who hadn''t seen him for a long time. Although some wounds on the body have not healed so quickly. But now he looks much better. "Zi Su, you are cured!" Greeted with surprise. "kindness" smiled and nodded. Yi Shisan didn''t know how long he slept. But he knows how hungry he is. Gollum¡ª In this quiet compartment. My stomach growled uncontrollably. Looking at the two with an embarrassed smile. The car was driving slowly. When the car stops. It is a restaurant that looks very high-end. "Little Lord." Looked at Dongfang Yue with a moved face. Now in the eyes of Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue who can feed him is like a god. No sound was made. Instead, he got out of the car directly. Immediately afterwards, the three of them also went in directly. it''s here. Don''t worry about being a so-called ''girl'' and don''t have to pay attention to what you eat. When facing the whole table is the food you like to eat. Yi Shisan''s eyes became even brighter. At first, I will be a little more polite. But after confirming that Dongfang Yue on the opposite side has no expression. From being cautious at the beginning to now gobbling. If you don''t know Yi Shisan. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was possessed by a starving ghost! This is the appearance of eating, this is the speed of eating. Because of Dongfang Yue''s connivance. No one said anything. Among the three. Dongfang Yue is still the most beautiful in eating. No matter when and where. No matter who is sitting opposite. Dongfang Yue can still eat the food in front of her calmly and gracefully. You can always feel like a painting. Uh- After a heavy belch. Yi Shisan finally showed a satisfied smile. I became a little embarrassed after realizing it. When she saw Dongfang Yue''s still calm expression. The burden on my heart is not so heavy. Who let himself not eat for a few days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： I finally dont have to be a woman anymore Chapter 446 Finally, I don¡¯t have to pretend to be a woman anymore Reason for injury. Add meritorious service to rescue. right. is rescue. Dongfangyue is for Dongxing Group. That is the high king. And he, Yi Shisan, was undoubtedly the greatest contributor to bringing Dongfang Yue back safely. So he was given special treatment again, and he was given a few days off, in the name of recuperating from his injuries. Although that doesn''t sound like a good idea for a vacation like this. But for Yi Shisan, he was free. Some fakes are better than nothing. Played the role of a woman for a few days. It made Yi Shisan feel that his movements were a bit misleading. What a sin. no. I don¡¯t want to make myself really bias towards the girlish him. I plan to buy a few more cool-looking clothes to wear. Think of it this way. Then he simply packed up and went out. Not a girl relationship. There is nothing to bring. There is a servant relationship at home. Also don''t want to bring keys. Does not smoke. There is no need to bring cigarettes and lighters. Need to bring. That¡¯s just wallets and mobile phones. It is a rare weekday not to go to work. Walking on the street at home. Even if you look at passers-by. It is also a wonderful thing for Yi Shisan. It is said that since knowing that Yi Shisan has been disfigured. Qin Yufan never saw Yi Shisan again. My heart went from being unbelievable at the beginning to complicated and then to the current tortured feeling. This feeling is like driving myself crazy. And that person seems to have disappeared. Never met again. Thinking of that face. Qin Yufan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. No one can accept that such a beautiful face will be disfigured like that! Even if the other party is a boy. Obviously this is none of my business. But why does the mood become so heavy. Even if I went to Dongxing Group for a walk. Never met that person again. Too. Obviously a person who relies on his face for food. Now the face is gone. How could it still appear in Dongxing Group. The more I don''t want to pay attention to it. But every time the face full of scars and those dim eyes became more and more clear in my dream. He is not for the faint of heart. He is not afraid of such dreams. But he didn''t know why he was afraid of those dim eyes. Gradually. Tortured by the same dream every day. There was also a mental decline. For this reason, I had to find a doctor for treatment. Fortunately, it is slight. Rely on drugs. It can be regarded as an improvement. After coming out to negotiate the contract. Qin Yufan didn''t hesitate too much. Drove the car directly towards the company. The process of waiting for traffic lights. It also made him look out of the window in boredom. Just that look. made him unbelievable. Blinking hard, trying to make sure whether he is dazzled or not. that person- Baba Baba¡ª A horn sounded behind him. The front has already shown a green light. Quickly drove the car away. But the whole heart has become different. Zi¡ª Then the car was parked on the side of the road very quickly. If you don''t go to confirm in person. His heart might not be able to settle down. This is an unprecedented situation. Because there is plenty of time. At this time, Yi Shisan was in a relaxed state. This street is a commercial street. Most of them are clothing stores. Really shopping. It also takes a certain amount of time. Browsed through it. When you see a suitable store. Turned around and just wanted to go in. His hand was accidentally pulled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： Meet Qin Yufan again Chapter 447 Meeting Qin Yufan Again Turn your head. I found out that the person holding my hand was actually Qin Yufan. Why is he here? My heart is full of confusion. It can be very fast. But he also recovered. Following the trend, he also shook off Qin Yufan. For the person in front of him. He, Yi Shisan, is not to be seen. Compared to Yi Shisan who came back to his senses. At this time, Qin Yufan looked at him with a surprised expression. There is such a wet feeling in the eye sockets. He didn''t expect that the face full of knife scars that he had seen with his own eyes could not even see a single scar now. It seemed that the previous scene was just an illusion, a dream. The person in front of you. The skin on the face is so smooth. Doesn''t look like a wounded person at all. Hand touched it with a bit of disbelief. As if to make sure that the one in front of him is not his own illusion. Snapped- Before meeting Yi Shisan''s face, he was slammed open. The pain in his hand also made Qin Yufan sure that everything in front of him was not a dream. It was Yi Shisan''s guarded and disgusted eyes. "What are you doing!" What the **** is going on with the person in front of him? In the eyes of Yi Shisan. Qin Yufan is the broom star in his life, a sick rich second generation. So much so that every time I saw him, I never had a good face. Every time I see him. Always be on guard. Because he didn''t know what the man in front of him would convulse and do in the next second. Boom¡ª Ignored the disgust in Yi Shisan''s eyes. A fierce one. He also hugged him tightly in his arms. "Great, your face is fine, your face is fine." Holding Yi Shisan''s hand is so tight. Yi Shisan, who was hugged into his arms without any precautions, was suddenly taken aback. Didn''t his face get better a long time ago? Is Qin Yufan so moved? When I think of the word moved. Yi Shisan''s brows began to frown slightly. This expression can be seen from Qin Yufan''s face. It seems a bit inappropriate! It''s weird no matter how you think about it. began to break free from Qin Yufan''s arms. On the street. How decent are the two big men hugging each other. "Hey, are you okay!" Looked at Qin Yufan with somewhat sick eyes. Qin Yufan''s every move is always beyond his expectation. Just like just now. It was impossible for him to guess that he would suddenly hug him. And still showing that expression. "fine." Concern for Yi Shisan. A smile appeared on Qin Yufan''s face. In this way, he can sleep soundly at night. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Close your eyes every night. There will always be that face and that pair of eyes. so that he can''t sleep well every night. Obviously he didn''t hurt him. But that dream haunted me like a curse. Make yourself restless every night. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner." Qin Yufan, who was in a good mood, forgot all the grievances with Yi Shisan. Instead, a very good buddy stepped forward and put his arm around his shoulders and dragged him away. "Hey, hey, let me go, let me go." Qin Yufan''s actions. What an incredible thing in Yi Shisan''s view. Please eat by yourself? No need, okay? And why should you treat yourself to dinner when it''s so good. Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal. He, Yi Shisan, is not a fool. Facing Yi Shisan''s resistance. Obviously. Qin Yufan''s strength is stronger than his. So that all Yi Shisan''s resistance was immediately resolved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： Qin Yufan please eat Chapter 448 Qin Yufan Please Eat Dining room. Elegant melody rang in my ears. It sounds so sweet. "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?" Looking at Yi Shisan who is indifferent in front of him. Qin Yufan asked curiously. Could it be that the food in front of him didn''t suit his appetite. Just as he opened his mouth to ask the waiter to change another one, he didn''t expect Yi Shisan on the opposite side to make a sound. "What the **** are you trying to do?" In Yi Shisan''s opinion. All of this is Qin Yufan''s conspiracy. There must be some ulterior secret. He didn''t expect it. It''s been a long time since I met this guy. I''m rarely free today. unexpectedly will meet again. Not to mention that Qin Yufan, who was convulsed, would do so many unexpected things. "I don''t want to do anything! I just want to treat you to dinner." Facing Yi Shisan''s various suspicions. At this time, Qin Yufan had a generous face. The expression on his face told Yi Shisan. He just wanted to treat him to a meal. However, Qin Yufan had a bad impression on Yi Shisan before. so that no matter what he said. doing what. Yi Shisan would not believe it. "I have something to do and I don''t have time to make trouble with you, so I''m leaving first." let out angrily. Followed. One got up. want to leave. Just as Yi Shisan got up and was about to leave. Qin Yufan grabbed him tightly. "Can''t you accompany me to eat a simple meal?" He is the proud son of heaven, and he has always been the object of flattery by everyone. Never said such good things and begged others to eat with me. this moment. Proud self-esteem also made him frustrated. became a little unhappy. There was a hint of warning in the voice that spit out. For Qin Yufan. Yi Shisan has never been afraid. Nothing but hate is hate. shake hands. But he found that Qin Yufan was pulling so hard. His complexion suddenly sank. Just about to say something. The voice in his ear made him turn his head away. Ling Xier? Why is she here? One time. Yi Shisan became a little flustered. I ran into her once when I was in Dongxing Group. I also met several times when I was in the main family. She didn''t think about it when she was in the main family because she didn''t pay attention to herself when she was in Dongxing Group. Available now here. What if she recognizes herself. His brows frowned suddenly. no. Absolutely must not let Ling Xier recognize herself. "Okay, I''ll eat with you, you can let me go!" The current situation does not allow me to make a big fuss and leave. This is an upscale restaurant. The sound is slightly louder. will attract all the attention. The actions of the two just now. It has already caused people at several tables nearby to look sideways. He couldn''t guarantee that Ling Xi''er, who was not far away, would not turn around. After all, it only takes a moment to turn your head. Although I don''t understand why Yi Shisan is so easy to talk to. But because he sat back in his seat again, Qin Yufan had a satisfied smile on his face. "Let''s talk about it first, I will leave after this meal, and then you are not allowed to pester me anymore." Even if it is poison in front of you now. He can only bite the bullet and eat. "it is good" Regarding Yi Shisan''s words. Qin Yufan wasn''t too embarrassed. Anyway, the future is long. Today, I really just wanted to treat him to a meal. When the food entrance. Yi Shisan''s entire expression changed. The expression on his face just now has long since disappeared. There was a satisfied smile on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： foodies Chapter 449 Foodie "How can it be so delicious." No wonder. After all, this is a high-end restaurant! Following Dongfang Yue, I often go in and out of these high-end places. For prices and stuff like that. also have a certain understanding. A meal in front of my eyes. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Since they are all eaten. Then he will be impolite. Anyway, it was not his own money. "Let''s talk about it first. You paid for it, not me, right!" Although I think so, I still need to make sure. Who knows if the person in front of him will suddenly change his mind. "Well, I''ll pay." Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning again, Qin Yufan nodded. It just surprised him. He didn''t expect Yi Shisan to show such a cute expression after a meal. It''s like the cute smile of a little milk dog who has eaten the delicious food in the world. Ben are coquettish eyes. This moment became unique. It was a very simple happiness without any impurities. It turned out to be a snack! A broken light flashed in his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister arc. Yi Shisan looks thin and small. But I didn''t expect it to be so edible. When I saw the second plate and ate it, I looked at myself with an unfinished expression. That look. is an indescribable cuteness. Such eyes and expressions. If other men do it. That''s just disgusting. But when such eyes and expressions appeared on Yi Shisan''s face. That''s kind of charming. After all, his face is a female face. Such actions and eyes can only make people feel very appropriate. "You can''t eat any more, you''ve already had your second serving." And what Yi Shisan ate was the big one. I only eat one portion. He has eaten two servings. Although he didn''t say anything. But when he heard Qin Yufan''s words. The expectant eyes dimmed somewhat. Then there was a burst of embarrassment. Such a move has done too much for Dongfang Yue. It has become a habit. But the person in front of me is not Dongfang Yue. When this truth flashed through my mind. Yi Shisan also completely recovered. He almost missed something big. "Feel sorry." Just about to say something. But he didn''t expect to be hit by someone. The fork in his hand immediately fell to the ground. Just about to say something. When I looked up but unexpectedly saw that familiar face. Frightened, Yi Shisan hurriedly lowered his head to look for the knife. "Let me help you!" The moment Yi Shisan raised his head. Ling Xier obviously saw it. But she hasn''t had time to look carefully. Yi Shisan already lowered his head. "No, no, no." Hastily refused. He didn''t dare to have too much contact with Ling Xier. In case of wearing out, you will die. "Xie Er" Mother''s voice came from not far away. Also brought Ling Xier back to her senses. "I''m really sorry." After apologizing. then also left. When she saw Ling Xier leave. Yi Shisan''s nervous heart couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the back of Yi Shisan who has been staring at Ling Xier''s departure. Qin Yufan spoke out curiously. "No" shook his head. He also retracted his gaze. "I''m full, I''m leaving." Such a noble status as Ling Xier. The chance of meeting her in such a high-end place is too high. Who knows if she will show up again. For insurance purposes. He decided that it would be better to sneak out first. "Wait a minute, I ordered a dessert for you, you can try it, it tastes very good." Qin Yufan found out. Yi Shisan looks even better when he eats. is also more natural. It''s not like the kind of confrontation you usually face yourself. On the contrary, it is kind of playful and cute. This is a word that should be used on girls. Now he is using it on a boy. Not only do I feel that there is nothing different. On the contrary, I think it is very suitable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： like a girl in Huaichun Chapter 450 Like a girl in Huaichun Qin Yufan just finished speaking. The waiter also served Yi Shisan''s dessert. Yi Shisan, who had already made up her mind. After seeing the delicious dessert in front of him, he stopped for a while. swallowed his saliva. His sight just froze. "Let''s talk about it first, I will leave after eating this, and I will never stay here again." Looked straight at Qin Yufan and warned. "it is good" The usual cold and polite smile appeared on his face. After getting the answer, Yi Shisan sat down again. When digging a spoonful of dessert into the mouth. He, Qin Yufan, did not lie to him. The taste is really good. Next time let the young master come here too. But what if the young master doesn''t like desserts. About this question. Yi Shisanyi was worried for a while. But very fast. Then I was relieved. Other food here is good. The young master can just eat other things. No burden. The light from the eyes became softer and more satisfying. And Qin Yufan, who had already finished eating, just quietly looked at Yi Shisan, who was opposite, eating dessert. Such an expression. No matter how you look at it, it is not greasy. Uh- After eating the last spoonful. Yi Shisan finally burped in satisfaction. "Thank you for your hospitality." Although it is said that the person in front of him is uncomfortable. It can be seen that he treated himself to so many delicacies today. Let¡¯s put aside the previous grievances for now! "Shall I see you off?" The person in front of him does not have a car. "No, I''m leaving first." Let him send it. He dare not. Who knows if Qin Yufan will have a convulsion to do other things later. For this kind of person. It is better to stay away. This time. Requirements for Yi Shisan. Qin Yufan didn''t force himself too much. Then he drove away directly. Looking after finally sending the big Buddha away. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. It''s time for him to go shopping for clothes. After sending Yi Shisan away. Qin Yufan didn''t go anywhere, instead he went to find his friend. After all, the contract negotiation was successful. I am not so anxious about going back to the company or not. "I said, did something good happen to you kid!" Looking at Qin Yufan who had been sitting aside and laughing. Shen Qintian finally couldn''t help but speak out. It was the first time he had seen Qin Yufan so absent-minded. "No" After taking a sip of the shaking red wine glass in his hand, he let out a faint sound. Chick¡ª "No" Looked at Qin Yufan with a mocking face. "Do you know what your expression looked like just now?" "like what?" unexpectedly took up the conversation. "Like a young girl in Huaichun." If you don''t know the person in front of you too well. He, Shen Qin, really misunderstood that this guy was in love. "how is this possible." Thinking and denial immediately without thinking. This attitude of denying too quickly can easily arouse suspicion from others. After all such a thing. It is not impossible to think about it. "It''s not impossible, I''m just curious, which girl can make the second son of Qin, who is famous outside, fall in love with him." The family background is superior and the appearance conditions are also very perfect. It has always been only women who rush forward. when. He, Qin Yufan, would actually be attracted to someone. Such a thing. It''s interesting just thinking about it. "Not a girl." Looking at Shen Qintian with disgust. Is Qin Yufan so superficial? "It''s not a girl, is it a young woman?" Didn''t expect Qin Yufan''s taste to be strong enough. He remembered that Qin Yufan was a **** in the past. Isn''t it true that you never touch flowers with owners? how now¡ª The disgust in Qin Yufan''s eyes was even more undisguised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Color control Chapter 451 Face Control "Put away your messy thoughts, you''re not a young woman or a girl, let alone an aunt." He sank Qin Tian''s head. It''s not impossible for Auntie not to think about it. "It''s not a young woman, it''s not a girl, so it''s still a young master! Haha." Can''t help joking. In his opinion, Shen Qintian. He, Qin Yufan, would not be curvy even if all the women in the world were dead. certainly. Except for the little goblin back then. If the object is that person. is very likely. But isn¡¯t that man disfigured? He, Qin Yufan, has always been a face controler. Although superficial. But this is the truth. Every woman who was with Qin Yufan. None of them are ugly. Although he, Qin Yufan, never refused to come. But the premise is that the person must be good-looking. Facing Shen Qintian at this time, he smiled and said he looked heartless. But Qin Yufan at the side seemed much quieter. When I heard the young master Shen Qintian said. What flashed in his mind was Yi Shisan''s fairy-like face. If it is him. He thinks it is not impossible. As soon as this idea came out. Immediately, Qin Yufan got goose bumps all over. Men and men. Think about that picture. He felt nauseous. But when that face was replaced by Yi Shisan''s face. His skin is so good. Not sure what happens to the skin under the clothes. The screen gradually thought of the situation of eating just now. Pink thin lips showed a satisfied smile because of the food. The smile on the eyes is also as cute as a cat. Gollum¡ª The more he thought about it, he actually felt a little thirsty. I even want to taste that pink lip. Thinking of the naked picture of the two. His body actually reacted. Even if the other party is a man. But when he thought that it was that man Yi Shisan. Not only does he not feel sick. Instead, the body felt an unprecedented intensity. His handsome face was stained with crimson. As soon as the truth comes out. It made Qin Yufan''s face very ugly. Do not. How could he be interested in a man. He obviously dated so many girls. Girls'' soft bodies are what I like. Think about it this way. Try hard to shake off the messy thoughts in your head. "What¡¯s wrong with you." Looking at Qin Yufan who suddenly changed his face and shook his head quickly. Shen Qintian couldn''t help but speak out curiously. "No" The red wine in his hand was drained in one gulp. His face was very dark. Looking at the red wine that suddenly dries up in one gulp. Shen Qintian''s eyes were unexpected. In broad daylight. Usually he, Qin Yufan, comes here. But just a sip. Generally, they would not do it all of a sudden. Unless it''s night. Before Shen Qintian had time to figure out what happened to Qin Yufan. He stood up. "I''m going back to the company first." As he spoke, he didn''t wait for Shen Qintian to say anything. Then he also turned and left. Looking at the back of Qin Yufan who suddenly left. Shen Qintian looked thoughtful. And the other end. Actually, Yi Shisan doesn''t really like shopping. You can choose a few sets of clothes that you feel comfortable with. Still drill into the clothes store. There are still loot for the whole afternoon. There is only one set of clothes that he thinks can make himself handsome. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. belonged to Wei Zisu. After pressing the answer button, they also chatted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： how to maintain Chapter 452 How to maintain "Thirteen." When she saw the person in front of her, Xie Yunxi was surprised. I thought that Yi Shisan had already left Dongxing, but he didn''t expect to meet him again now. "Hi, Miss Yun Xi." Compared to Xie Yunxi, I was a little surprised. There are more surprises on Yi Shisan''s face. How long has it been since I saw her, Xie Yunxi. Although he pays attention to her Weibo and works every day, the feeling of seeing her in person is even better. Looking at Yi Shisan in front of her, Xie Yunxi always felt something different at first. Now I found out after a closer look. The skin of the person in front of me is much better than what I saw before. It has become more supple. This is the face of a woman. Now the skin becomes more tender and smooth. She, a girl, couldn''t help being envious. Artist relationship. I wear makeup every day. The script is different. The makeup looks are also different. In the entertainment industry. Whether it is a man or a woman, they will pay great attention to their appearance. If you don''t rely on your own hard maintenance to make up all the year round. The skin may not be good for a long time. Although my skin is not bad. But it''s not perfect. And the face in front of her without makeup. Natural face. Let yourself feel a little bit excited. Curious how he maintains it. What kind of cosmetics are you using? A boy can take care of it so well. There must be some secret. "Miss Yunxi, Miss Yunxi" Looking at Xie Yunxi who was suddenly distracted. Yi Shisan''s pitch improved a lot. "Feel sorry." After recovering, Xie Yunxi smiled apologetically at Yi Shisan. shook his head. Signaled Xie Yunxi to enter the elevator. Although Xie Yunxi did not come to Dongxing Group once or twice. Can be a public figure. Still need to pay attention to some. Especially a famous star like Xie Yunxi. The moment the door closes. Ling Xier, who had come back from the outside, happened to walk over. It was also the moment when the elevator doors closed. I saw Yi Shisan and Xie Yunxi talking and laughing in the elevator. A gleam flashed in his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up. That is the joy from the heart. "Little Lord." I don''t know what happened between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi before. I still thought that Xie Yunxi could still directly enter Dongfangyue''s office as before. look up. His gaze fell on Xie Yunxi behind Yi Shisan. Since Dongfang Yue spoke up last time. She is no longer allowed to come in unscrupulously. It''s not that she hasn''t come to Dongfang Yueguo during this time. Either she was in a meeting or she was not in Dongxing Group. Hitting the wall one after another made Xie Yunxi feel more and more sad. Just passed by here today. No matter how sad I was, I still couldn''t suppress my desire to see Dongfang Yue. So she came over. Also prepared for the mentality of not seeing each other. It just made her not expect it to be. unexpectedly met Yi Shisan. There is a relationship with him. She was able to enter this seemingly inaccessible place without any hindrance. When it came into contact with Dongfang Yue''s line of sight. Xie Yunxi became nervous uncontrollably. The heart is trembling. She was afraid that Dongfang Yue would kick her out. I was even more afraid that Dongfang Yue would be annoyed by this. Just after sweeping his gaze over Xie Yunxi, he quickly retracted it. The eyes of Wei Zisu standing beside him became a little darker. Why did he forget to tell Yi Shisan about this matter. His eyes fell on the young master beside him. Seeing that she didn''t say anything. Then he also retracted his gaze. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere. Greeted Xie Yunxi very warmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： stay away from her Stay away from her after chapter 453 "moon" All Xie Yunxi''s thoughts are on Dongfang Yue. My heart is also uneasy. I''m afraid it will cause inconvenience to her. "I''m sorry Miss Yun Xi, the young master is going out now, so she may not be able to entertain you." Wei Zisu on the side made a sound. will suddenly find Yi Shisan and come back temporarily. That''s because of something. At this time, Dongfang Yue had already got up. "It''s okay, I just happened to pass by. Since you are busy, I will take my leave first." Suppress the sadness in your heart. Then he turned and left. "Where is Miss Yun Xi!" Yi Shisan, who went out to get things, opened the door but found that Xie Yunxi was nowhere to be seen. Can''t help but make a sound out of curiosity. Don''t wait for Wei Zisu to speak out. Dongfang Yue walked over. "Little Lord?" Looking at Dongfang Yue in front of him in confusion. "Stay away from her in the future." A faint voice sounded from Yi Shisan''s ears. When he came back to his senses. Dongfang Yue has left. Stay away from Miss Yun Xi? Could it be that the young master is jealous? One thought of this. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but patted himself on the head. stupid. How could I forget the Young Master''s feelings for Goddess Yunxi! "Thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan who has not followed up. Wei Zisu in front couldn''t help but make a sound. "coming." Then hurriedly followed. Now is not the time to think about these things. At first, I didn''t understand why I suddenly called myself over. Now understand. It turned out that he was asked to come over and be the driver. Wei Zisu has other reasons to deal with. Dongfang Yue cannot be picked up. Such things can only come by themselves. I don''t know if it''s because of what happened just now. It makes the current atmosphere extraordinarily quiet. At least according to Yi Shisan. The current atmosphere is unbelievably quiet. no. He cannot continue to be misunderstood by the young master like this. It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand yourself. What should I do if I misunderstand Ms. Yun Xi. Through the interior rearview mirror, he carefully observed Dongfang Yue''s expression on the back seat. "That. Young Master" swallowed his saliva. began to speak. . . . . . . No response. Even line of sight. She, Dongfang Yue, never took it back from the window. For Dongfang Yue''s move. Yi Shisan is obviously used to it. Continue to speak his own words. "That, young master, don''t worry, Miss Yun Xi and I are definitely not what you think. The sky can learn from Miss Yun Xi''s feelings for you." She racked her brains to show the relationship between herself and Xie Yunxi, but when the words came out. But it is so ordinary and unremarkable. Just accidental. Such words actually made Dongfang Yue, who was originally staring out of the window, take her eyes back. That cold gaze also fell on Yi Shisan. Feeling a little numb against the back. Observing Dongfang Yue''s expression through the interior rearview mirror again, he continued with the next words. "The only person who can be worthy of Miss Yun Xi is someone with your noble status and handsome appearance. The others are just clouds." Is he flattering now? But he was right. The most important thing. It was her, Xie Yunxi, who had Dongfangyue in her heart. That''s the point. Compare yourself with Dongfang Yue. is nothing. Don''t talk about family background. Just rely on a face. I lost to Dongfang Yue. Face the fact. Yi Shisan suddenly became sad. How can there be such a big gap between people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： Dont be gay Chapter 454 Do not engage in base It''s just what Yi Shisan said. Didn''t make the people behind him show any satisfied smiles. That Qingjun face became more and more pale. Could it be that I said something wrong. Can''t help swallowing. Could it be that I said the wrong thing again. Dongfang Yue''s character is really hard to guess. Just as Yi Shisan was running around in a hurry. When thinking about how to make a remedy. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue actually spoke. "You really think so?" It was passed into Yi Shisan''s ears in a calm manner. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Without a second of hesitation. nodded quickly. "But I don''t like girls with long hair, wavy curls, long legs, and big breasts. Oh, by the way, I like taller ones, so I can hold onto them better." At this time, Dongfang Yue was leaning lazily on the car, but her indifferent eyes flickered a little, and the words that came out of her thin lips, coupled with that expression, were so evil. Why do these words sound so familiar. do not like. Is Dongfang Yue a man? I actually don¡¯t like girls with long hair, wavy curls, long legs, and big breasts, and I also like taller ones. Dongfang Yue is 1.8 meters tall. If there is a girl who is taller than Dongfang Yue. That screen. He didn''t dare to think. and many more. He overlooked something. She didn''t like what Dongfang Yue said just now. Isn¡¯t it completely opposite to what I said before? His gaze fell on Dongfang Yue from the interior rearview mirror with some weirdness. She didn''t do it on purpose! Especially looking at her current expression is so evil. They all say that they look like monsters. Her Dongfang Yue''s current expression is truly enchanting! "Then what kind do you like?" Words that don''t go through the brain, just blurted out like this. When the words are spoken. Yi Shisan regretted it. She, Dongfang Yue, is the master. What kind of girl she likes is none of her business. Ask like this. Will it appear that I am too much of a dick? Think about it this way. Frightened, Yi Shisan hurriedly opened his mouth to explain. Just haven''t had time to speak yet. Dongfang Yue spoke again. "Like you, the hair is not long, let alone wavy, the legs are not long, and the **** are not too long, so you can hold it." The eyes became more and more lazy, the arc of the corner of the mouth became more enchanting, and the clear and meaningful voice carried endless lightness. Ordinary people, upon hearing such words, might already feel lighthearted. Followed by the identity of the young owner of Dongxing Group. That¡¯s how much merit you have done in your previous life! Just words like this. When it was introduced into Yi Shisan''s ears, the taste changed. Although he has a female face, he is from a man in his heart. Because he is a man, his hair is not long, let alone wavy, and his legs are not long? My height is a little short compared to Dongfang Yue, but it is still good compared to ordinary boys, okay, chest, where does he come from for a big man? Big, and he can still hold it. The more I think about it. Yi Shisan''s face became darker and darker. "I''m a man, and I''m not gay." The anger in his heart made him blurt out all the words in his heart in an instant. That''s not the point. The point is that he seemed to roar out. With such a tone, the taste of all words will change. Instantly. Yi Shisan was completely wilted. His eyes carefully observed Dongfang Yue behind him. Through the interior rearview mirror. He didn''t find anything wrong with Dongfang Yue. But even so. Yi Shisan didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he just yelled at Dongfang Yue. Roared at this man who has always been the only one. "It just so happens that I''m not **** either." Just when Yi Shisan thought that the atmosphere would continue to be awkward like this. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to speak out again. The voice is so weak. The line of sight also shifted to the window. It''s back to normal. One time. It was quiet in the car. Fortunately, the destination has arrived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： hand over Chapter 455 handed over ¡¾Thirteen, is Yue here? ¡¿ Unexpectedly, WeChat received a message from Xie Yunxi. Glanced at Dongfang Yue who was talking with someone not far away. The fingertips quickly replied on the screen. Yi Thirteen: [The young master is talking about work with others, do you have anything to do with the young master? ¡¿ When I saw Yi Shisan''s reply. do not know why. Xie Yunxi felt so relieved. She thought it was Dongfang Yue''s excuse to let her leave on purpose. Now it seems not. Xie Yunxi: ¡¾No, I forgot to hand over the things to Yue just now. Since she is not in the company, I will hand over the things to the secretary, and let them pass it on to Ah Yue when the time comes. ¡¿ Originally left Dongxing Group with sadness. Not long after leaving Dongxing Group, he found that he had forgotten to give things to Dongfang Yue. It¡¯s actually not that big of a deal. When she went abroad to film this time, she happened to see a painting, and as far as she knew, Dongfang Yue was more interested in such paintings. Without any hesitation, it was also photographed. When I went up just now, I forgot to take it up. When I turned around and went back. Dongfang Yue is no longer in the office. Yi Thirteen: [Okay, I will tell the young master. ¡¿ After pressing send with your fingertip. Yi Shisan felt so melancholy in his heart. The young master said he doesn''t like long hair, curly hair, and long legs, should he tell Goddess Yun Xi about it? But he just likes the appearance of Goddess Yunxi with fluttering hair. If Goddess Yun Xi cut off her long hair because of the young master. He should be very sad! Although a bit mean. Ke Yisan still planned to hide it. Xie Yunxi: [Thank you Thirteen. ¡¿ Below is a string of smiling faces. Looking at the last message from Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan couldn''t help sighing. Goddess is so kind. I am so bad. My heart became a little uneasy. Just when Yi Shisan was distracted. Dongfang Yue, who was talking to someone, walked over at some point. "Little Lord?" looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. Is there anything else. Or he needs to get something by himself. "gone." made a faint sound. Before Yi Shisan could speak, he took the lead. See it. Yi Shisan quickly put away his phone and followed. "Is everything finished?" Yi Shisan did not expect to leave so soon. This seems to be the first time since I stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side. "Um" A faint nasal sound. "Is it Huidongxing now?" Because Wei Zisu found him temporarily. Just confessed that he would send the young master over. Nothing else was said. Yi Shisan has no idea about Dongfang Yue''s upcoming trip. "Don''t go back, go to April." After all, it has been a long time since I inspected various stores. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t have to deal with these things herself. But since taking over Dongxing Group. Inspection has become a routine for every department store. "Yes" Not much to say. The car also went directly to the direction of April. When the goal is reached, get out of the car. When a group of people catches the eye. Yi Shisan knows. This is not temporary. No words. Restore the original serious expression. Although it is a bit inappropriate to match this face. But it is not particularly exaggerated. Along the way. The supervisors of each store also started to report eloquently. Looking at the scene in front of him. Yi Shisan couldn''t help feeling emotional. The first meeting between him and Dongfang Yue was here. It''s just that he didn''t expect that one day he would be by this person''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： Take Dongfang Yue to dinner Chapter 456 Take Dongfang Yue to dinner Come down in a circle. it''s getting dark. How big is April. Yi Shisan understood. precisely because of this. I am also mentally prepared for the current result. It is Wei Zisu who usually orders the restaurant. It''s just that Wei Zisu is not here today. This matter also fell on Yi Shisan. got into the car. Not too many words. Then he also went to the restaurant. Not the usual restaurant. It was a strange room. It is not as high-end as usual. On the contrary, it feels a bit like a common meal. Look around. Many people are still queuing outside. Because of the pre-booked relationship. At this time, Yi Shisan and the others don''t have to wait. Actually, Yi Shisan originally planned to invite You Ling to dinner. But who knows that he can''t come here because of something. Fortunately, the position was not pushed away before. After all, the location here is too difficult to determine. It took him two days to get a seat. It¡¯s just that the location is very expensive. But the thought of Dongfang Yue being rich. Yi Shisan has enough confidence. "Young master, don''t look at the outside of this place. The inside is very high-end." After speaking, he also led Dongfang Yue in. It was exactly as Yi Shisan said. The outside looks a little more normal. It can be used when you come in. You will find out. The inside is really upscale. most important. It''s not as noisy here as I imagined. On the contrary, it is much quieter than ordinary restaurants. Follow the guidance of the waiter. They also arrived at the previously reserved location. I just didn''t expect it to be this big. No wonder no one decided. This looks like the kind of box where rich people eat when they talk about business. "I didn''t expect it to be so big." Looking at Dongfang Yue with an embarrassed and fawning expression. Watching Dongfang Yue''s expression carefully. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything more. The relationship between ordering the dishes in advance. Here they come. You can also come up directly. "Young master, I can guarantee that you will be full of praise after eating it." While washing the dishes for Dongfang Yue, I also did not forget to promote the restaurant. "How much did he pay you for advertising?" A faint voice sounded. Eyes are calm. There are no waves. Can''t see what emotion it is. "what?" One time. Yi Shisan hasn''t reacted yet. "From the time you got on the bus, you have been promoting this restaurant." Start from getting in the car. His, Yi Shisan''s mouth seemed to have been opened to speak. Talking endlessly along the way. This is the time since Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan have been together for so long. Yi Shisan''s most talkative day. So much that Dongfang Yue began to wonder if he had received advertising fees from the other party. Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan''s entire face turned red immediately. The words that were still in his mouth were swallowed immediately. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward and quiet. The dishes came up one by one. The eyes that were originally shining because of that dish became quieter when they fell on Dongfang Yue. sit down. Eating very obediently. Didn''t say another word about how good the dish is. Yue Guang still pays attention to Dongfang Yue from time to time. Wants to make sure the dish is to her liking. "The taste is not bad." When the food is in the stomach. A faint voice came into Yisan''s ears. Immediately, his eyes became very bright. The corners of his mouth also curled up. "I''ll just say it! Young master, try this again, this is my favorite, it tastes super good." Although the food here is delicious, it is not cheap. So Yi Shisan himself rarely comes here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： walk around Chapter 457 Walk around He glanced lightly at the meat that fell on his bowl. His eyes lightly fell on Yi Shisan. The person facing him was full of anticipation and gestures. No sound was made. Clip up. Chew. "How, how, it tastes good!" An couldn''t help but asked aloud. "Um." nodded lightly. "I just said you''d like it." Looking at Dongfang Yue eating well. Yi Shisan was satisfied and began to eat his own meal. period. Didn''t forget to add vegetables to Dongfang Yue. This kind of act of adding vegetables. is the first time. For such a move. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Instead, she ate the food that Yi Shisan gave herself very gracefully. a meal. The atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious. A meal down. Yi Shisan came out with a contented expression on his stomach. Compared to the satisfied smile on Yi Shisan''s face, Dongfang Yue''s expression on the side was as clear as ever, at least the brows were softer than usual. "Young master, are we going back?" Turning his head, he looked curiously at Dongfangyue and asked. Today''s meal is Dongfang Yue''s account. At this moment, Yi Shisan was in a very good mood. "No, let''s go!" It''s rare for Dongfang Yue to have such a leisurely mood. "okay." Regarding what Dongfang Yue said, Yi Shisan didn''t say much. This is the second time the two have walked on the road like this. In order to avoid the embarrassment encountered last time. This time. Yi Shisan put on the mask directly. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gaze. Yi Shisan smiled mischievously and signaled that she should not pay too much attention to herself. Extraordinary temperament. Even without any too many expressions. It doesn''t affect her charm in the slightest. Fortunately this time. There are no people on this road. Yi Shisan, who was originally wearing a mask, also took it off. Sure enough. Without wearing a mask, breathing is easier. Looking up is a sky full of stars. The weather today is fine. "Little Lord." Turning her head, she found that Dongfang Yue beside her had gone away at some point. Frightened, Yi Shisan quickly chased after him. It''s just that a motorcycle suddenly sprang out from nowhere. Suddenly. Yi Shisan, who hadn''t reacted yet, was pulled into Dongfang Yue''s arms. His eyes fell on the car that was fading away. About this. Yi Shisan is not satisfied. what the hell! Hit someone without a word of apology. "Are you OK!" A head turn. The line of sight also collided with Dongfang Yue. Immediately after that, the cool voice rang in my ears. "fine." Honestly shook his head. "That, young master, can you let me go?" Because of proximity. The familiar taste came to the tip of the nose. It made him feel like his ears were burning. No sound was made. Instead, after straightening Yi Shisan upright, he also let go. "Not yet." Dongfangyue''s words brought Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, back to his senses. "coming." Then he followed quickly. Qin Yufan who was originally unable to settle down because of Shen Qintian''s words during the day. Simply. Then he also drove out in the car. Far away. Then I also saw that familiar figure. The driving car stopped because of this. Just as he was about to get off the car, he also saw Dongfang Yue not far away because of Yi Shisan''s stride forward. When I saw that Qingjun face. Qin Yufan''s entire face darkened a lot. he thought. Because that face full of scars earlier separated Yi Shisan from Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Qin Yufans anger Chapter 458 Qin Yufan''s Anger The scene in front of me now. Undoubtedly brought uncomfortable emotions to Qin Yufan. can be followed. A car that sprang out from nowhere. When two people become more intimate. The atmosphere around Qin Yufan became even more gloomy. Hands creaked even more. His gaze was fixed on the two of them. Especially when the smile on Yi Shisan''s face is the kind that comes from the heart. It made Qin Yufan full of hostility. Compared to that face. That person''s smile and the light in his eyes are the most deadly. And this truth. He only discovered it today. But at this time, he can''t do anything. He could only watch the two of them disappear in front of him. His eyes became darker and darker. "Young master, it''s time for us to go back." He, Yi Shisan, was not a person who liked to walk. I was willing to take a walk just now because my stomach was too full. Now my stomach is not so full. Can they go back too? "Um" Regarding Yi Shisan''s words. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Bieyuan. Unexpected. The little guy actually came over. "elder brother." Get off the bus. As soon as you enter the door. He jumped directly on Dongfang Yue''s body. No sound was made. Instead, he reached out and rubbed the little guy''s hair. It''s not as cold as before. The expression on his face has also softened a lot. Since Dongfangyue''s accident, except for that time crying like a child in Yi Shisan''s arms. These days the little guy is enduring every single one. May this moment. When you see the person in front of you actually appear in front of you. When the hugging hands really tell me that the person in front of me is a real existence. The little guy''s eye sockets suddenly turned red. Not too many words. He directly carried the little guy into the house. Looking at the touching scene in front of him. Yi Shisan was touched. The only-begotten relationship. It made him very eager to have a brother and sister since he was a child. After all, blood relationship is such a thing. No matter what. are constantly giving up. How about having a loved one by your side, you will not be so at a loss. At least you will know. There are still people who care about your existence. Start from seeing Dongfang Yue. The little guy has been nestling on Dongfang Yue''s body and is unwilling to let go no matter what. About this. Dongfang Yue was indulgent this time. Even to the end. Both allow little ones to come into her room to sleep. The night gradually deepened. "Little Lord?" Yi Shisan, who went downstairs to drink water, did not expect that Dongfang Yue was still awake. "Um" Nodding lightly. Next second. The cup in his hand was taken away by Yi Shisan. His eyes fell on Yi Shisan. Calmly. "Drinking coffee at night is not good for your health." It''s already twelve o''clock in the evening. She Dongfang Yue drank the coffee. Can you still sleep? Could it be that she indulged him too much during this time? So much so that he, Yi Shisan, is so courageous now. Now he even has to control what he drinks. But when the line of sight meets those serious eyes. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything else. A turn around. then also went upstairs. When I suddenly meddle in my own business. Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, immediately felt that he was finished. After all, this is not something I should manage. Just accidental. Yi Shisan, who thought she would be trained, did not expect Dongfang Yue to turn around and go upstairs. Blinked his eyes. It seems to be sure that I am not delusional. The cup in your hand and the coffee in it are real. She, Dongfang Yue, really left without saying anything. Hoo¡ª The tense heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Dongfang Qi is here Chapter 459 The East is here Eastern Qi came to Dongxing Group to go to work. For this truth. Dongfangyue has a calm and clear face. It makes people unable to see any emotions. Dongfang Qi is really good at convincing the old man Dongfang to let him join Dongxing Group. The appearance of Dongfang Qi. There has also been some speculation. After all, those people have already heard about Dongfang Qi''s rumors. is a person who is not inferior to Dongfang Yue. I heard that Dongfang Qi was the one who chose the young master. But I don¡¯t know why it turned into Dongfang Yue later. Now. Dongfang Qi came back suddenly. Suddenly appeared in Dongxing Group again. People can''t help but wonder if Dongxing is about to change. Different from Dongfang Yue''s perennial black seat. I saw that person''s beautiful face with distinct features like a sculpture. A head of black and thick hair, under a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows is a pair of slender single phoenix eyes. Under the high bridge of the nose, there are moderately thick red lips, with a dazzling smile on the corner of the mouth. People will fall into it if they are not careful. The white shirt makes the person in front of him look like a cartoon prince who has strayed into the world. Such him, people can''t bear to pollute. The smile on his face warmed the hearts of everyone. It''s just that the commotion stopped soon. Because of the person walking not far away. Eastern Moon. When looking at that clear and indifferent face, the corners of Dongfang Qi''s mouth became more and more curved. No extra words. followed suit. Follow Dongfang Yue and go upstairs directly. Eastern Qi came to Dongxing Group to go to work. Dongfang Yue had already heard about it from his grandfather two days ago. Dongfang Yue has never had any objections to the decisions made by the old man Dongfang. Even if the person in front of me becomes the vice president as soon as he arrives. "Zi Su, take the vice president to his office." He spoke faintly to Wei Zisu who was at the side. "Yes" Then he looked at Dongfang Qi respectfully. "Young Master Qi, please follow me." "Well, trouble." The smile on his face is still hanging. Then he followed Wei Zisu out. The moment the door closes. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes flashed a broken light. Soon, it was back to normal. He is no stranger to Dongfang Qiweizi Su. After all, he grew up in the East. At the beginning, the only person who could compete with the young master was the person in front of him. But no one thought of it. one day. He, Dongfang Qi, unexpectedly announced his withdrawal from the young master competition. Immediately afterwards, he also went abroad directly. But what Wei Zisu couldn''t figure out was. Why did Dongfang Qi come back suddenly? If the young master hadn''t saved himself back then. He may not be a big deal. After all, the only person served by the Wei family for generations is the young master. Whoever becomes the young master is the one Wei Zisu wants to follow. Available now. Everything is different. His life was given by the young master. A person who can become his own master. There is only one young master. No matter how good the person in front of you is. He won''t let him take away the young master''s seat. The light in the eyes is extremely firm. But very fast. was also suppressed in my heart. In Dongxing Group. Except for those old shareholders. The young master has the greatest right. Now. There is an additional airborne vice president. That is to say his right is above them. Certainly some people are not convinced. But when this decision is made by the old man Dongfang. All the controversy disappeared immediately. Someone who can make the old man fancy. Certainly not a simple person. There are also many people in the know who start to look forward to the show. Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi have been rivals since childhood. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Now Dongfang Qi is back. The position of the young master of the Dongfang family may be shaken. Dog eats dog. Who will make a profit in the end, and who can tell! (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： threaten Chapter 460 Threat open the door. A clear figure is sitting on the office chair concentrating on the work at this moment. That serious look. is another fascinating flavor. She is so good. How could she not love it! Perhaps Ling Xier''s gaze was too hot. The person who was originally focused on work raised his head. The expression is still so pale. Although the expression is bland. But Ling Xier was somewhat surprised by the sudden arrival. Since the marriage of the two families was terminated. The Ling family and the Dongfang family, although they seem to still get along harmoniously. But the struggle behind the scenes is not small. It''s just that these struggles are not on the table. Everyone pretended not to know anything. Continue to get along hypocritically. Even Ling Xier still works in Dongxing Group. Can be since then. The meeting between the two was much less. "A Yue" Ling Xier, who knew Dongfang Yue''s personality, spoke first. "Ms. Ling, if you have something to say, just say it!" Beat around the bush. The situation in front of him is unnecessary for Dongfang Yue. Looking at that indifferent gaze. Ling Xier''s heart became more and more painful. It can be very fast. This kind of pain will no longer exist. No sound was made. Instead, he handed the photo in his hand to Dongfang Yue. Received the photo from Ling Xier. One glance. She recognized who the person above was. Yi Thirteen. All the people in the photo belong to Yi Shisan. Only men''s clothing is available. There are also women''s clothing. No sound was made. Instead, he shifted his gaze from the photo to Ling Xier. Facing those sharp and frosty eyes. Ling Xier''s heart beat violently involuntarily. But very fast. was also suppressed. "Tell me, if Grandpa Dongfang knew that the person you brought back was not a famous lady, but an employee next to you. Not only that, but the other party was a boy who looked more feminine, what would you say to Grandpa Dongfang?" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue. You can see the confidence on his face. She is very confident about this matter. "Are you threatening me?" The voice was a bit colder than usual. His pupils were covered with thick frost. I thought the eyes just now were cold enough. Compared with now. Ling Xier only found out. It turns out that Dongfang Yue can be even colder. More than I imagined. "This is not threatening you, but negotiating terms with you." Suppress the inner fear. spoke again. Talk about conditions? Facing Ling Xier''s stubborn eyes. Chick¡ª The corner of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curved into a mocking smile. "Do you think these few photos are enough to negotiate terms with me, or are you here as the young lady of the Ling family?" Neither warm nor cold, there was not even the slightest anger in her eyes that Ling Xi''er expected. It''s just the chill in her eyes that makes Ling Xi''er have such an urge to retreat. Dongfang Yue''s words were something Ling Xier never expected. She didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. Obviously he is the one who leads all of this. But why now. Everything changed. Do not. You are the dominant person. She couldn''t be caught by Dongfang Yue''s nose all at once. "I will use whichever one you think is qualified." If this is the only way to get her East Moon. She, Ling Xier, doesn''t mind. Chick¡ª The corners of the mouth curled up more intensely than before. "Neither qualification is enough." There was deep disdain in the cold eyes. If Dongfang Yue was threatened so easily. Then she is not Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： breakdown of negotiations Chapter 461 The negotiation broke down Dongfang Yue''s words made Ling Xi''er''s face very ugly. She didn''t expect that she was full of confidence. The final result turned out to be like this. The clenched hands hurt so much. But this is nothing compared to the pain in my heart. The dissatisfaction in her heart prevented her from just throwing herself away. The conversation has just begun. How could she give up so quickly. "Grandpa Dongfang may not be able to accept his granddaughter-in-law becoming a man!" Suppressing the unwillingness in his heart, he continued to speak out. But the calm expression on her face was somewhat cracked because of Dongfang Yue''s words and her attitude. "For the Dongfang family, it doesn''t matter who the grandson''s wife is, what matters is who brings more benefits." I thought she was the young lady of the Ling family. It''s not too stupid. Now it seems. She still thinks Ling Xier too highly. Even if all grades are excellent. The Ling family is the only one in Mocheng that can rival the Dongfang family. is also the most suitable marriage partner. Obviously something to be finalized. Why you can change it later. Obviously. That''s because the Dongfang family found a more suitable candidate. Dongfang Yue''s words. Ling Xier''s expression suddenly changed. Do not. impossible. In Meaux. The only one that can rival the Dongfang family is our own family. She couldn''t figure it out. What is it that made my grandfather willing to let go of his marriage with the Dongfang family? It doesn''t matter how you ask. Grandpa was unwilling to let go. available now¡ª Do not. She would never believe Dongfang Yue''s words. She doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to have a better background than the Ling family." Just in case. She even found someone to thoroughly investigate Yi Shisan''s life experience. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue. He, Yi Shisan, would have starved to death long ago. A man. With such a face. That''s a complete disaster. "Whether there is or not is up to you, Ling Xier." It''s Dongfang Yue who has the final say. What background does she want to give Yi Shisan. What background does Yi Shisan have. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s confident face. Ling Xier couldn''t help but doubt Yi Shisan''s true background. It can be used for Yi Shisan. Haven''t I already had people do many investigations? The result is the same every time. "Then let''s wait and see what Yi Shisan''s true identity is." The negotiation between the two is over. Just sarcastic. Ben is a confident self. In the end, he left in such a mess. Suppress the distressed look in your heart. Arrogant self-esteem does not allow her Ling Xier to show weakness in front of Dongfang Yue. Until the door is closed again. Dongfang Yue who was sitting up stood up. Hand picked up the photo on the table again. I have to say is. The technology of taking pictures is not very good. Fortunately, the person in the photo is good-looking and photogenic. Otherwise, others would misunderstand that everyone around Dongfang Yue is ugly. only- When the eyes fell on the picture of Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan eating together. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became a little dark. She didn''t know when he, Yi Shisan, got so close to the second son of the Sun Group. Especially when Yi Shisan''s smile on the photo is so dazzling. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became darker and darker. It looks like. You have to catch them and educate them. After all, Yi Shisan has a face that is easily misunderstood by all men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Reason for return Chapter 462 Grounds for Return Ling Xier just stepped out of the office. Later, she, Dongfang Yue, also received a call from Mr. Dongfang. A trace of hostility flashed in his cold eyes. She, Ling Xier, is quite capable. There was a curve on the corner of the indifferent mouth. It''s really scary. And the other end. What Xie Yunxi didn''t expect was that. The painting that I gave to Dongfang Yue before was sent back. When looking at the picture that was returned in front of you. Dongfangyue''s words that told her not to send things over there rang in her ears. Is she really so heartless? What did I do wrong? Why would she treat herself like this. He tightly covered his heart. Take out your phone. Look at the familiar numbers above. His fingertips touched the numbers. can be final. Did not dial out. Bieyuan Yi Shisan, who was bored watching TV, unexpectedly received a message from Xie Yunxi. Surprise and surprise. Then he clicked on the WeChat message. Xie Yunxi: [Thirteen, don''t Yue like what I gave Yue before? ¡¿ She couldn''t directly learn the truth from Dongfang Yue. But she can know it from Yi Shisan''s mouth! thing? ? How would he know if Dongfang Yue likes it or not. But if the item is given by Goddess Yun Xi. Dongfang Yue couldn''t not like it! Did something happen? ¡¾Generally, the young master will not dislike the things you give. ¡¿ When the input is complete, I just want to click send. Thinking about it, this is not appropriate. Then it was deleted directly. Yi Thirteen: [Did something happen? ¡¿ Generally if there is nothing to do. Goddesses would not send such messages to themselves. Could it be that Dongfang Yue didn''t like what she gave? But such a thing. No matter how you think about it, it is impossible! Could it be that what I said earlier angered the young master. So the young master took his anger out on Goddess Yunxi. One thought here. Yi Shisan''s heart became complicated. If that is the case. Didn''t he make the goddess sad? no. If it''s really because she let Dongfang Yue vent her anger on the goddess. He must find a way to remedy it. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan beside him who kept changing his face. The little guy on the side finally couldn''t help making a sound. "No" The look in the eyes of the little guy. Yi Shisan quickly shook his head. The little guy doesn''t like being too close to Goddess Yunxi. If he is misunderstood, I don''t know what will happen again. The little guy couldn''t believe Yi Shisan''s words. But it was because Xie Yunxi''s new drama was broadcast on TV. His eyes quickly returned to the TV. At this time, Yi Shisan seemed to have a guilty conscience. I am afraid that the little guy will see something. Xie Yunxi: [Yue returned the things I gave her. So just ask if you know the reason. ¡¿ Simple sentence. I don''t know why. Yi Shisan could see a sad feeling. Right. The carefully prepared things were suddenly returned. I believe no one will be happy! Especially, I don''t know what the reason is. Xie Yunxi would ask herself this. The reason is definitely not known. Yi Thirteen: ¡¾How about I help you ask the young master why you went back? ¡¿ Unable to bear to see the goddess sad, Yi Shisan began to make his own decisions. Xie Yunxi: [Will this trouble you too much? I wanted to call Yue, but I was worried that I would disturb her, so I asked you to see if you knew. ¡¿ When I saw the message from Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi was pleasantly surprised. If Yi Shisan asked, it would be better than asking him himself! But you still need to be more polite. Yi Thirteen: [It''s okay, don''t bother, I will help you ask the young master later, and then I will give you an answer. ¡¿ Below is a bunch of smiling faces. Xie Yunxi: [Thank you Thirteen. ¡¿ When he saw the last message from Xie Yunxi, the smile on Yi Shisan''s face became wider. He was very happy to be able to help the goddess. Yi Thirteen: [You''re welcome. ¡¿ The conversation between the two is over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Why does he have no girlfriend Chapter 463 Why does he definitely not have a girlfriend looked up. what- What is facing is the picture of the little guy''s approaching chubby face being infinitely magnified. The defenseless Yi Shisan was taken aback. "Nervous, what the **** are you doing?" For Yi Shisan''s timidity, the little guy is full of contempt. A big man was frightened by a child. It''s really embarrassing to say this. His eyes looked straight at Yi Shisan. As if to see something. "Nervous? Me? How?" Facing the words of the little guy. Yi Shisan immediately denied it. Hand quickly put the phone behind him. Regarding Yi Shisan''s move. The suspicion in the little guy''s eyes deepened. "I''ve been staring at my phone and giggling since just now. If it weren''t for knowing that a person who looks like you would never have a girlfriend, I would have misunderstood that you were chatting with a girlfriend." He opened his mouth pretending to be deep. Such deep words. When it spit out from such a chubby, immature face. There is such a funny feeling. "Why can''t I have a girlfriend when I look like this." The words of the little guy. Yi Shisan suddenly became furious. What''s wrong with him looking like this. Is it bothering him? Did he eat his meal? Steal his girlfriend? Maybe it''s because of Xie Yunxi''s matter that he still feels somewhat guilty. It made Yi Shisan spit out a lot louder. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly exploded. The little guy''s eyes were full of contempt. Only his face like Yi Shisan. Which blind girl would fall in love with him! A boyfriend who is prettier than himself. Which girl would want it. "Girls only like handsome boys, just like my brother. They won''t like a boy who is prettier than themselves. No, it''s a girl." Unscrupulous. I have no idea how hurtful what I said is. Just like that, he complained directly to Yi Shisan. Such hurtful words. Yi Shisan has heard a lot. But when it spit out from the little guy''s mouth again. My heart still hurts. "I still have something to do, I''m leaving first." If it is an ordinary brat. or before. He will definitely pick up the little guy and give him a spanking. But since entering the dungeon that time. For the little ones. Yi Shisan was somewhat afraid. Who knew that he had hit him this second. Will the man in black suddenly appear in the next second and take him away again? Even if Dongfang Yue came forward to protect herself. The price is not small after all. A ghost island like the underworld. He didn''t want to go there a second time. before coming back alive. That''s fate. Keren will never be so lucky. the second time. Ha ha. forget it! Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly slipped away. Let the little guy''s stomach full of words that he wanted to complain die in his stomach. Damn it, when my brother comes back, he must tell his brother how bad his attitude towards him is. Looking at the disappearing figure of Yi Shisan. The little guy swore secretly. And Yi Shisan who came out from the other courtyard. Look at the time. I found out that it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. The wound on my body has almost healed. It can be because there is a little guy here today. Dongfang Yue asked herself to stay at home with the little guy. Available now. I suddenly came out. Although I really don''t want to. But in the end, he turned around and went back to the other courtyard again to bring the little guy out. For this feeling of being a nanny. He didn''t like it at all. He would rather stand guard with Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： almost broke Chapter 464 Almost broke through East Star Group Dongfang Qi''s arrival didn''t affect Dongfang Yue at all. At this time, she continued to focus on her work. The little guy who was watching TV at home did not expect Yi Shisan to bring him to Dongxing to find his brother. For this fact. The little guy likes it. Even if my brother finally asks. I also have reasons to push. One big and one small. At this time, they got out of the car holding hands. outside. The little guy is very qualified to play what a child should be. Just like now. Very well-behaved, he let Yi Shisan lead him into Dongxing Group. The little guy from the other courtyard often goes there. But Dongxing rarely came. even so. It also made everyone recognize him very well. His face is still chubby. The round eyes looked around innocently. With a sweet smile on his face. is so cute and cute. All the women wanted to hold him in their arms and squeeze him. "Hello, sister." Greeting sweetly and cutely. It caused a scream at the front desk. The tenderness in the eyes looking at the little guy couldn''t be concealed. Even though she is young now, even now her face is full of flesh. But those round eyes exude a lovely light. The facial features are still there. Makes it very clear. The little guy who grows up will definitely not lose to the current Dongfang Yue, who is an older brother. Looking at such a well-behaved little guy in front of him. Yi Shisan understood very well. He is the little gray wolf in sheep''s clothing. His mind is not as pure as it appears on the surface. Not much to say. Hold the little guy''s hand. Then he also went directly to Dongfang Yue''s office. "Be careful." An accident happened. boom- A careless one. The two also bumped into each other. The moment when it hits. Yi Shisan felt that he was finished. "Are you OK!" Unexpectedly. I thought I would throw a dog and eat shit. But he was supported by someone. "No" The head is lowered. Did not dare to look directly at the person who was supporting him. "thanks." Holding his throat hard. Make your voice sound lower. "you are welcome." Thanks to Yi Shisan. Dongfang Qi who supported him smiled and shook his head. "Just pay more attention next time." The hand holding Yi Shisan also let go. The appearance of Dongfang Qi. The little guy walking in front had a look of surprise. A broken light flashed in the round eyes. "Xiao Jin, why are you here?" When he saw Dongfang Jin not far away, Dongfang Qi asked with a gentle face. There was even a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Brother Qi, I''m here to look for my brother." Kicking on his short legs, he also walked over. explained with a smile on his face. The expression on his face is really cute. "Exactly, I have something to talk to the young master, let''s go up together!" His hands naturally led the little guy''s chubby little hand towards the elevator. "Okay, let''s go then!" Very obediently let Dongfang Qi drag him away. The current situation. Nothing can make Dongfang Qi discover Yi Shisan''s identity. Looking at the gradually rising elevator. Yi Shisan, who kept hiding his face, couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. It''s really scary. Almost broke through. He pressed his chest with lingering fear. It''s just why Dongfang Qi will be in Dongxing Group! About this question. Yi Shisan was completely puzzled. Now it seems. I can only wait for the young master to come back to the other courtyard later and ask about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： Little guys rescue Chapter 465 The little guy''s rescue open the door. What catches the eye is someone''s focused appearance. Looking at the appearance in front of him. The corner of Dongfang Qi''s mouth curled up. She, Dongfang Yue, is really desperate! "elder brother." Looking at Dongfang Yue not far away with a happy expression. Then he walked in with short legs. look up. What caught the eye was a large and a small figure. Although he has a chubby face, it still can''t hide the cuteness of the little guy. And Dongfang Qi, who was standing aside, still had the same humble and polite face, the smile on his face, his natural handsome appearance and his own temperament, just like the one who came out of the comics. Dazzling like a prince. One reaches out. Then he also hugged the little guy who rushed over. Unlike the usual indifference, the eyes looking at the little guy have softened a lot. No wonder Dongfang Yue is the only person close to the little guy in Dongfang''s house. Such tenderness. Everyone wants to have it. Looking up, the tenderness in the eyes disappeared. Looking at Dongfang Qi indifferently, her thin lips parted slightly. "Are you here, is there something wrong?" There was a bit of coolness in the deep voice. "Well, I have something to discuss with you about work matters." But she never cared about Dongfang Yue''s attitude, the faint smile on her face remained undiminished. Looking at Dongfang Yue modestly and gentlemanly. anytime. The people in front of me always look so polite. This kind of people. Even if they are descendants of the lineage, it is not without reason that they can still be recognized by the old man in the East. In the eyes of others. His Dongfang Qi is that kind of noble peony, no matter how you look at it, he is the king of flowers. But only Dongfang Yue knows. He Dongfang Qi is that charming poppy flower, which is beautiful no matter how you look at it, but once you eat it, it will kill you bit by bit. "I''ve already told Zisu about the docking. If you have any questions, please talk to Zisu!" What kind of medicine is Dongfang Qi currently selling. She Dongfang Yue doesn''t know yet. But there is one thing she understands very well. The visitor is not good. The old man didn''t say a word. Let him appear in Dongxing Group. Then what will the old man do with the next chess piece, or what Dongfang Qi plans to do. Dongfang Yue can''t figure it out yet. "it is good." Such words. If it is heard by ordinary people. It must be uncomfortable. Obviously it is necessary to hand over to Dongfang Yue. Why let a subordinate come and hand over to himself. Can all words. Arrived at Dongfang Qi''s side. There is nothing impossible to accept. On the contrary, he still looks polite. "If you have nothing else to do, go ahead and get busy!" This kind of expulsion order. It''s not the first time she has played Dongfang Yue. The object is not only Dongfang Qi. But everyone. Dongfang Qi, who knew Dongfang Yue''s temper well, didn''t say much. smiled and said goodbye to the little guy. Then he also turned and went out. By the way. also closed the door. Dongfang Qi''s departure. The only ones left in the house are Dongfang Yue and the little guy. "Who brought you here." Even young and curious. But the Dongxing group is not suitable for the little guy to appear frequently. "Brother Thirteen." Answered honestly. "When I came in just now, I met Brother Qi, and Brother Thirteen also hid." For the picture just now. Dongfang Jin couldn''t guarantee whether Dongfang Qi saw Yi Shisan''s face. "Brother, I accidentally bumped into Brother Qi just now, and I don''t know if he recognized Brother Thirteen." This is what the little guy is most worried about right now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Qin Yufans apology Chapter 466 Qin Yufan''s Apology Yi Shisan''s words. A broken light flashed in Qin Yufan''s eyes. Sure enough, he still has a little IQ. Right. If he, Yi Shisan, is so easy to talk, so easy to deceive. They wouldn''t have had so many grievances before. He should be worried about this person too. "I was wrong about the previous thing. I really didn''t mean it. You also know how handsome you are. Now this is a changing society. If you look a little better, it is easy to be misunderstood. Didn''t you accidentally misunderstand it? You also know that a rich second generation like me, what kind of beauty do you want? When you know the truth, you will definitely not be able to accept the truth. I am here to solemnly I apologize to you, this coupon is my apology to you before!" As for Yi Shisan, he took notes. That person doesn¡¯t like being called beautiful, so he can just praise him as handsome. You can belittle yourself like this. It was Qin Yufan''s first time. is also considered rare. Still speaking in such a good tone. Listening to the sincere apology coming from the other end of the phone. Yi Shisan was not that kind of stingy person. After hearing the sincerity of the person on the other end of the phone. It¡¯s hard to say anything more. After all, people have pulled down their faces and apologized to you. "Thirteen, can you accept my apology?" The silence on the other end of the phone made Qin Yufan speak out again. Even the time is calculated. Qin Yufan spoke again. Yi Shisan coughed unconsciously. "For the sake of your sincerity, I will accept your apology. As for the hospitality voucher, forget it." Although Yi Shisan is poor, he likes to eat. But still has its own principles. To sum it up in one sentence, it is [Don¡¯t take the masses for a stitch. ¡¿ "The deadline for the hospitality voucher is today. If you don''t want it, it would be a pity for me to throw it away." He sighed regretfully. "You can give it to your other friends!" Naturally took Qin Yufan''s words. "Actually, don''t look at me like this. I don''t have many friends, only one or two. They''re all on business trips, and they can''t come back at all. This is Jiahuang''s invitation card. All the food in Jiahuang is fresh. , My ticket is also from the previous cooperation relationship, and it was given by the boss of Jiahuang, so I don''t need to spend money." Knowing what Yi Shisan was worried about, Qin Yufan continued to work hard. "If you don''t come, I really have no choice but to throw away this coupon. Do you think that I use this coupon given by someone else as a favor, so I don''t want to accept it! After all, I have apologized to you so solemnly, It¡¯s not enough to just use coupons.¡± There was a bit of apology in his voice. "If you think so, I can treat you to another meal." Start talking one after another. Every word is so sincere. With a deep apology. Yi Shisan ears are softer at all. Plus Qin Yufan speaks so sincerely now. If he doesn''t accept it, then Qin Yufan will treat him to a formal meal. If he refuses to accept everything, it will appear that he is too stingy. Men can''t be so stingy. "That. If you really think that you can''t find anyone to give that coupon, give it to me!" Yi Shisan, who has no resistance to delicious food. I thought it would be a pity to lose the coupon. "Well, where are you, I''ll go find you." Suppressing the joy in his heart, he spoke out again. This kid is more deceitful than the little white rabbit I thought. A few simple sentences and a slight change of tone can be easily done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： back home again Chapter 467 Returning to the home again Words for the little ones. Dongfang Yue''s pale eyes flashed a shattered light, and soon disappeared. "You don''t have to worry about this. Since you''re here, just play here first. Later, we''ll go back to our home." When Ling Xier approached Dongfangyue in the morning, she knew that that woman was not a good person. A woman who can discredit girls like Xie Yunxi. Where is the heart and generosity? It was just a surprise to Dongfang Yue. Grandpa sometimes misses it. Face the truth. Dongfangyue didn''t know whether to laugh or be disappointed. "Go back home?" Tilting her head, she looked at Dongfang Yue suspiciously. "Didn''t my brother promise me to send me back in two days?" He managed to win over to the other courtyard. He didn''t want to go back to his family so soon! "Well, grandpa called just now, and asked me to go back to my home, and by the way, bring you back too." Ling Xier just left. His old man Dongfang called right away. The tone on the phone. Although the fluctuation is not too big. But Dongfang Yue still clearly felt something. Go back this time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. A strangeness flashed across his calm eyes. The corner of the mouth curled up slightly, like a smile, or a mockery. Although only for an instant. But the little guy still saw Dongfang Yue''s expression. His round eyes rolled. There was grievance on the chubby face, and even a little awkward dissatisfaction in the eyes. "All right!" The words he finally uttered were contrary to his wishes. The words of the old man Dongfang. No one dared to resist. Even if it is his elder brother Dongfang Yue, the rightful heir, the young master of the Dongfang family is the same. Obediently, he also climbed onto the sofa. Sitting obediently and playing with the tablet computer delivered by Dongfang Monthly. It is only here. He can watch TV, play games and so on like a normal child. Dongfangyue over there is also working hard. the other end After coming out of Dongxing Group. Look up at the sky. It''s really blue! The weather today is really good. Unexpected. The phone rang. An unfamiliar number. "Hello." said politely. "Hello, I''m Qin Yufan." He also introduced himself very simply. Qin Yufan? The name Yi Shisan is no stranger. Just wondering why he called himself? "Are you alright?" The originally polite voice became slightly different. A change in the voice on the other end of the phone. Qin Yufan didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, it was him on the other end of the phone. The voice became very hearty. "It''s like this, that is, I happened to have a few coupons about gourmet food in my hand, and I couldn''t find anyone for a while. The coupons just expired today, so I asked you if you want to go and give them to you." Very simply and clearly stated the purpose of his call. No prefix at all. For Yi Shisan''s temper. Qin Yufan also understood a little bit. If you really push nonsense in front of you. I''m afraid my phone has been hung up long ago. For this person. It is necessary to go straight to the point. Be as crisp as you can. As long as you can trick people out. It''s just that he underestimated Yi Shisan''s guard against him. "Are you so kind? Besides, you don''t get paid for nothing." He and Qin Yufan didn''t seem to be well enough to call for dinner. And speak in such a familiar tone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： Dinner with Qin Yufan again Chapter 468 Dinner with Qin Yufan again "No, no, no, where are you, I''ll go find you." Take other people''s things, but also trouble the other party to send them to me. How embarrassing that is! "Okay, then I will send you the address, come here." Regarding this point, Qin Yufan is not too hypocritical. "it is good" Then the two also closed the line. quickly. The mobile phone also received the address from Qin Yufan. "What are you doing, kid! Keep giggling." Going out, Shen Qintian didn''t expect to see Qin Yufan''s silly smile. This look. It looks like a girl in Huaichun. If you don''t know him too well, Qin Yufan is a heartless playboy. Shen Qintian almost misunderstood whether he had a crush on some pretty girl. "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Shen Qintian''s words brought Qin Yufan back to his senses. The smirk on his face disappeared immediately, and he returned to his original appearance as a young man. "Eh" This was him, Qin Yufan, who asked them to come out. Why did the person just leave like this? Looking at Qin Yufan who didn''t look back. Shen Qintian sighed helplessly. Anyway, this wasn''t the first time Qin Yufan was suddenly let go halfway. But this kid still has a conscience. Before leaving, he left the card behind. That being the case. Then don''t blame them for being rude. There was a fox-like smile on the corner of his mouth. A turn around. went in again. When he arrived at the place Qin Yufan said. But found that the person was already waiting here. "Sorry, you have been waiting for a long time!" Because of running here. At this moment, Yi Shisan was somewhat out of breath. There was also a bit of blush on his face. is another cute look. "No, I just arrived too." smiled and shook his head. It means that Yi Shisan does not need to be too burdened. "Let''s go!" He spoke lightly, and he was a very gentleman. It is completely different from the previous encounters. Maybe. This is Qin Yufan''s nature! Yi Shisan couldn''t help guessing. "it is good." nodded. Then he went in with Qin Yufan. Sure enough. A person who can get in touch with Qin Yufan, who is so generous in giving away coupons casually, has an extraordinary status. Jiahuang. One of the famous gourmet restaurants in Meaux. But generally people who can come here to consume. The identities are extraordinary. After all a meal here. There are thousands of them casually. But even so. The source of customers is also continuous. Consumption is expensive, but the taste is worthy of the price. is different from other places. Here is mainly seafood. The seafood here comes from oceans all over the world. Because Jiahuang has its own airport. So shipping wise. and food is also very fresh. This is the only one in Meaux. The moment you step into Jiahuang. Yi Shisan felt the feeling of being treated as God. Sure enough, high-end consumption is different. It is different from Yi Shisan''s grandma Liu entering the garden. Qin Yufan seems to be a regular visitor here. All attention was focused on Yi Shisan who was at the side. Jiahuang''s restaurant is unique. The left hand is a separate place for ordering and dining. The right hand side is the buffet. Many people were not optimistic about this unique business model at first. But no one thought that in such a high price place, this kind of business method would actually be done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： Eat buffet Chapter 469 Eating Buffet How could Qin Yufan, whose eyes fell on Yi Shisan, not see where his eyes fell. "Let''s go!" Then led Yi Shisan to the buffet. "Is this right?" He thought it was someone like Qin Yufan. The consumption on the other side will be the one that fits his identity. "Well, the coupon he gave me is for the buffet." smiled and nodded. Thirteen steps faster. also went in. The reason why it came a little early. There is no one here. The food is also fresh from the oven. is just right. "Give." A voice rang out from Yi Shisan''s ear, and immediately a plate appeared in front of Yi Shisan. "thanks." smiled and nodded. Then I happily choose dishes for myself. It smells so good! With an excited face, he started to pick up vegetables. Profile. His gaze also fell on Yi Shisan who was happily picking up vegetables not far away. This kind of people. Just feed it. "Is this enough for you?" When the dishes are finished. Come closer. When he saw the food in Qin Yufan''s hands. Doubtful appeared. It is completely different from myself! "If it''s not enough, just wait and get it." explained with a faint smile. The two of them went to the place to eat together. Different from Qin Yufan''s elegant temperament. Although he didn''t devour it like he was in front of Dongfang Yue. Compared with Qin Yufan, he was still a little bit ashamed. Same as the first time. this person. As long as you eat delicious food. Those eyes can always become very dazzling. The arc of the corner of the mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Qin Yufan''s mood is obviously much better than before. At this moment, Yi Shisan, who was engrossed in eating, didn''t know what Qin Yufan was thinking. He had a good meal this time. is also very satisfying. If it wasn''t for worrying that it would spit out after eating. Yi Shisan must have pushed himself to death. "I am full?" Looking at Yi Shisan who was leaning on the chair, Qin Yufan made a sound. "Hey, I''m full." Facing Qin Yufan''s graceful movements. Yi Shisan gave a silly smile in embarrassment. The sitting posture has also been slightly changed, becoming much more upright. "You don''t have to be so restrained, just like you usually do in front of your friends. Isn''t it a state of relaxation in front of friends?" Seeing Yi Shisan''s restraint, Qin Yufan spoke up. Compared to what he looks like now. He is more happy to see him as unscrupulous as Yi Shisan just now. "Let''s go!" Yi Shisan is full, and he himself has almost eaten. He also called the waiter casually, and took out the coupon from his pocket. Looking at the coupon Qin Yufan handed to the waiter. Yi Shisan was sure that he really didn''t lie to himself. But think about it differently. Why did Qin Yufan lie to himself for nothing! have to say. The previous grievances between the two of them made him, Yi Shisan, seem to treat the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. There was even more apologetic embarrassment on his face. Step out of the restaurant door. "Thank you for your hospitality today." Although it is said that it is due to the hospitality coupons, all of this is still due to his Qin Yufan''s blessing. "No, I also thank you for eating with me instead of eating alone." When he said this, there was an unconcealable loss in his eyes. It seemed that Qin Yufan had been eating alone all this time. He, Yi Shisan, is no longer dull. The expression on Qin Yufan''s face was so obvious. If he still can''t see it. That is really blind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Dongfang Yue is calling Chapter 470 Dongfang Yue Called Just about to speak. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Pick it up and have a look. The caller ID is ''Young Master''. These two words are no strangers to Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan. A person who can have this title. There is only the Dongfang family. And only that one can bear the title of the young master. "Sorry, take a call." Turning around, he also stood aside to answer the phone. Without much expression on his face, he nodded with a smile, signaling Yi Shisan to take it easy. But the moment Yi Shisan turned around. Qin Yufan''s eyes became a little darker. Even breath. It is also different from just now. "Where are you." A cool voice came from the other end of the phone. It''s so deep. Generally this kind of phone. It''s all Wei Zisu''s business. Now Dongfang Yue suddenly called herself. There must be something. "Outside, I''ll go back now." She was no longer as silly as before, and asked her what Dongfang Yue was up to. "No, I''ll go over." Waiting for Yi Shisan to come over, it will definitely waste a lot of time in the middle. And now she is driving by herself. "I''m at the door of Jiahuang Restaurant." Tell the truth. "Wait." The phone was hung up immediately. Look at the phone that was hung up. Yi Shisan also put it in his pocket. A turn around. Looked at Qin Yufan apologetically. "Sorry, I have something to do, I might have to go first." It seems a bit impolite to pat your **** and leave after eating. There is no way. Who told Dongfang Yue to ask her to do something temporarily. From the time I received the call from Dongfang Yue. Qin Yufan guessed something. The downcast face also disappeared without a trace because Yi Shisan turned around. As if the person who showed that expression just now was not him. "Then where are you going, I''ll take you there!" There is still a faint smile on his face. Still has that personable appearance. "No, no, no." Yi Shisan quickly stopped. It''s a bit embarrassing to just pat your **** and leave after eating. How could he have the nerve to ask the other party to give him another gift! "It''s okay, I''ll see you off!" Smiling, he indicated that Yi Shisan should not be too burdened. He has his own plans. It was in the conversation between the two. A car stopped slowly. Immediately afterwards, someone got out of the car. "Little Lord." When Dongfangyue got off the car, Yi Shisan discovered the existence of someone with sharp eyes. There was a bit of surprise in the voice. Thus. He, Qin Yufan, doesn''t need to send himself off. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. The unabashed surprise on his face. But Qin Yufan''s face changed obviously. became a little gloomy, and his eyes were a little deep. But very fast. Then put it away. And the slowly approaching Dongfang Yue. The aura is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and with that handsome face and expensive clothes, he came to meet him. At first glance, he looked like a prince who walked out of the palace. The surrounding area has attracted the attention of many people. There are also many eyes looking at him. He walked towards him with a clear face, even though he had already caught sight of Qin Yufan at the side, there was still no emotion on that clear face. "Little Lord." Standing in front of Dongfang Yue obediently. "Let''s go!" made a faint sound. followed by a turn. Nodded, waved to Qin Yufan behind him. Then he also left behind Dongfang Yue. Looking straight at the backs of the two leaving. The clenched hand has already had blue veins. Eyes are full of stings. A turn around. also disappeared at Jiahuang''s gate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Dongfang Yue came to pick him up in person Chapter 471 Dongfang Yue came to pick him up in person I thought Dongfang Yue was the only one. When you see the little guy in the car. Yi Thirteen was unexpected. Just where did Zisu go? Unknown, he didn''t say anything more. Very consciously, he also sat in the main driver. Joke. Will this allow Dongfang Yue to drive? She is from the master. "Little Lord." When the car starts slowly. Yi Shisan realized that he still didn''t know where his destination was going. "Bieyuan." made a faint sound. "Um" The little guy in the back is really surprisingly quiet today! Could it be because of the presence of the young master? quickly. The car also drove back to the other courtyard. "Little Lord." At this time, Wei Zisu was already waiting at the door. Yi Shisan was originally wondering where Wei Zisu was going, but when he saw Wei Zisu''s figure, he understood. I don''t know why. He always felt that the atmosphere was somewhat serious. Did not make a sound but waited for the servant to load the luggage into the car. I know the suitcase Yi Shisan. That''s the little guy''s suitcase. Is the little guy going back? As far as he knew. Won''t the little guy come here to stay for a few more days? His suspicious eyes also fell on the little guy. At this time, the little guy stood aside with a cute face. After the things are installed. It''s time to start. The driver is Wei Zisu. If it is to send the little guy back. Now that there is Wei Zisu, there should be no need for me. And I am afraid that the current outfit I am wearing is not suitable. Think about it this way. Yi Shisan was about to step into the house. "boarding." A cool and familiar voice rang in his ears. A turn around. Then he also saw the sight cast on himself. Bowed his head in resignation. then also got on the bus. The atmosphere in the car was eerily quiet. Even the little ones. also became very well-behaved. Look at the road in front of you. Yi Shisan was suddenly confused. As the destination got closer, Yi Shisan''s heart couldn''t help beating. The place of my home. is what Yi Shisan is afraid of. It is even more terrifying than the island full of beasts. His eyes turned to Dongfang Yue with confusion. If it is to return to the original home. And it is still the state of bringing myself back. My current dress should be inappropriate! The current self is dressed as a man. Xu felt Yi Shisan''s gaze. Head sideways. What met her were those light and unwavering shallow eyes, but what was different from usual was that there seemed to be something more in the shallow eyes that he, Yi Shisan, couldn''t see through. The pursed lips just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue turned her gaze away. Yi Shisan stopped when he got to the point. I thought that Dongfang Yue might go to other places first, and then put herself there, and finally sent the little guy back to her home alone. This also explains why I don''t need to change clothes. But no. The car gradually stopped. got out of the car. "Wait a minute, no matter what happens, you just need to be quiet." Dongfang Yue''s light voice came from next to his ear. Sideways glance. There is no slight fluctuation on the plain face, as pale as a lake. Although puzzled, he still nodded. Follow Dongfang Yue quietly. Every time I took a step, the beating in my heart became more and more intense. This feeling is very familiar. As if something is going to happen. The starry sky is full of stars. The surrounding air seemed somewhat depressing. It''s like a feeling that a storm is approaching. This strange depression in his heart made Yi Shisan very uncomfortable. It was like falling into the underworld again. The whole house is brightly lit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： old mans anger Chapter 472 The old man''s anger Every step she took, every step she took towards the house, Yi Shisan''s steps became heavier and more restless. His gaze once again fell on Dongfang Yue who was at the side. What I saw was still the calm and clear face. He gritted his teeth. They come, the security. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t panic anymore, so why should she panic as a subordinate? Gradually. entered the house. also accidentally found Ling Xier''s figure. My heart suddenly sank a little. Somewhat understood the reason why Dongfang Yue and the little guy came back to the family suddenly. It became clearer why I followed directly without changing clothes. Did not forget what Dongfang Yue said when she got off the car just now. Standing by Dongfang Yue''s side quietly. "grandfather" A respectful voice sounded. Facing Dongfang Yue in front of him, Old Man Dongfang didn''t make a sound. Instead, he cast his sharp eyes on Yi Shisan, who lowered his head. The aura emanating from his body should not be underestimated. Yi Shisan clearly felt the old man''s anger. The body couldn''t help but move towards Dongfang Yue beside her. This subtle action. It undoubtedly fell into the eyes of the old man on the side. The already angry gaze became even more unhappy. "Send the young master back to the room." A strong and irresistible voice sounded. "Yes" The butler on the side quickly took the little guy down. "Yue''er, do you need to explain something?" The sharp gaze also shifted from Yi Shisan to Dongfang Yue. Obviously sharper than before. If everything is really as Ling Xier said. He, Yi Shisan, is nothing more than a subordinate of his boss. And the culprit of all this¡ª The anger in his heart was ignited again, and together with it, his entire brow was furrowed. His eyes shot directly at Dongfang Yue''s heart like sharp arrows. very good. This yellow-haired kid dared to deceive himself like this. this life. No one has ever been so bold. Didn''t expect the first person to be so bold. It turned out to be his grandson. It turned out to be the young master of the Dongfang family. Snapped- His thick palms slapped directly on the table. The entire table shook violently. If it is made of ordinary materials, it may have already been broken. This sound was violent. It also makes the whole room quieter. Except for the subtle breathing sound. There is no other sound. Even Ling Xier beside her couldn''t help becoming nervous. Her original intention was to drive this man who was more beautiful than a girl away from Dongfang Yue. As long as Mr. Dongfang shows up. Yi Shisan is this person. I''m afraid it will be difficult to stay in Mocheng. Not only that. She, Dongfang Yue, will no longer have any contact with him. After investigation. she found. For the person in front of him. Dongfang Yue is really wonderful. This is good. She, Ling Xier, is absolutely not allowed to exist. Even if the other party is a man. Today, she not only wants to make Yi Shisan disappear from Dongfangyue''s eyes forever, but also makes Dongfang and the Ling family''s marriage once again solid. She is what Ling Xier wants. Must get. Even in the end, Dongfang Yue would hate herself. His eyes became more determined. "Grandpa, why bother to get angry because of some trivial things. For so many years, there is no one thing about Yue''er that makes you satisfied and at ease." The cold eyes met the old man''s sharp eyes like arrows. Qing Jun''s face did not show any fluctuation. It was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： twin Chapter 473 Twins "Yue''er, what''s going on." Not confused by the scene in front of him. The eyes became sharper and fell on Dongfang Yue. "Grandpa Dongfang, let me explain to you!" The girl who was hugging Yi Shisan tightly also let go. Even if it is let go. Yi Shisan was still in a daze. Can''t come back to God for a long time. Under the sky. There is a girl who looks exactly like me. Such a truth. How could Yi Shisan digest it all at once? Not only looks the same. Even the voice is exactly the same. This is even more terrifying. It was even more terrifying than the fake Dongfang Yue I saw before. The girl had a sweet smile on her face. The face is even more innocent and harmless. explained very seriously. "This is my twin brother. They separated when I was very young. Later, I asked Yue to help me find it. I didn''t expect Yue to find it for me." Speaking of this, the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are filled with sweet gratitude. If it wasn''t for her Dongfang Yue. I am afraid that I will never see my twin brother in this life. stared straight at the girl. is straight into the eyes. It can be matched with the old man. In addition to being moved, it is openness. It also made the old man start to lean towards the girl''s words. "Grandpa and I have something to talk about, you take your brother down first." Passing the girl''s hair tenderly, her voice is even more sweet. It''s hard to believe that such a move would be made by Dongfang Yue. "it is good." The girl is also very obedient. "Brother, let''s go!" Reaching out his hand, he also dragged the dazed Yi Shisan down. It''s not just Yi Shisan and the others. Even the servants withdrew. Only Dongfang Yue and Mr. Dongfang remained in the spacious room. "Yue''er, you have concealed a lot!" The corner of his mouth curled up. It''s like laughing and mocking, more like an unpleasant warning. "Didn''t my grandfather tell me when I was young that the result is the most important thing, and it doesn''t matter what the process is." He met the old man''s piercing eyes without fear. Sharp as an arrow and as heavy as Mount Tai, it makes people feel overwhelmed. But Dongfang Yue didn''t. No matter how terrifying the look in her eyes is, she can''t make a wave in her indifferent eyes. The atmosphere is weird and frighteningly depressing. Fortunately, those servants have already retreated. Those who don¡¯t are afraid of having a heart attack will be frightened out. "Hahaha, you are a descendant of my Dongfang family." The voice was so loud that the servant standing at the door could hear it. This laugh. Is it true or I''m afraid only the old man knows it! "Since I open my mouth for the shares of the Starfish Group, I will definitely get them. I also hope that grandpa can trust me." Wait until the old man stopped laughing. Dongfang Yue spoke again. The earnestness in the eyes cannot be ignored. "Grandpa was confused this time. Grandpa will not interfere in these matters in the future." Although the person in front of him seems to be the same as usual. But old man Dongfang still sensed Dongfangyue''s displeasure. "You know. The Dongfang family has a great career, and there are countless pairs of eyes around this piece of fat. Grandpa doesn''t allow the Dongfang family to make any mistakes." There was endless exclamation on his face. It is a kind of helplessness as an elder. "Grandpa, please rest assured, as long as I am still in the Dongfang family, I will never allow anyone to bully the Dongfang family." The light in the eyes is indestructible. "Um." The old man is satisfied with Dongfang Yue''s attitude. "Grandpa, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." There is a meeting tomorrow. It is impossible for her to spend the night at my house. "No, you go down!" There was also a trace of fatigue on the face that had been tense all the time. "Then grandpa should go to bed early." Then he also retreated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Dangerous Chapter 474 Dangerous With the departure of Dongfang Yue. Master Dongfang also went upstairs slowly. With the closing of the study door. An unknown figure appeared. "Send me someone to keep an eye on." It doesn''t look like the tiredness on the face, but there is a kind of strong command in the voice. "Yes" Dare not to neglect in the slightest. Master Dongfang didn''t expect it. Just a few years of effort. Her Dongfang Yue''s wings actually started to feel a little light. She Dongfangyue is good, otherwise, he would not have overcome all difficulties to make her the young master of the Dongfang family. After all, the title of Young Master of the East has always been strict. "Is there any movement over there?" Leaning on a chair. The voice became a little lazy. "After Master Qi entered East Star, he devoted himself to assisting the young master, and there was nothing wrong with it." Report everything truthfully. Regarding this point, the old man Dongfang is obviously satisfied. After all, when he was sent to Dongxing before. That''s what he meant by Dongfang Qi. The child did not live up to his expectations. Nobody doesn''t like entitlements. Even his old man from the East is the same. Even at this age. It can be used for everything in the Oriental family. I have been used to being in control from the past. Even now. is the same. Available to the nearest oriental month. It was starting to make him feel a little out of control. This kind of thing is definitely not allowed. Compared to Eastern Moon. He is more satisfied with Dongfang Qi. It has been from the beginning. If it wasn''t for her Dongfang Yue''s special status. In addition, Dongfang Qi voluntarily chose to withdraw from the final young master election. Today''s young master. I''m afraid it will be Dongfang Qi. Relative to Eastern Moon. Dongfang Qi was watched and grown up by the old man from the moment he was born and landed. Emotional and rational. He must be more satisfied with Dongfang Qi. And now¡ª What the Dongfang family needs has always been an obedient young master. instead of¡ª The seemingly cloudy eyes became clearer. "You know the purpose of Dongfang Family." spoke out faintly, and there was an unconcealable tiredness in the voice. "Know." "Then you keep an eye on someone for me. I don''t need to say anything to Qi. You should know how to do it." Once his old man Dongfang gave up Dongfang Yue. Then he, Dongfang Qi, will successfully become the next young master candidate. about this point. The man said he didn''t know what the old man was thinking. "clear." It looks like. Master Qi is about to leak some news. Otherwise. I''m afraid that the old man will not always be satisfied with Young Master Qi''s indifference. In the East home. There are always only benefits. As long as it is beneficial to the Dongfang family. Then do whatever it takes. Just like just now. As Dongfang Yue said. As long as you can get the shares of Starfish. His old man doesn''t care about whether Yi Shisan is a man or a woman. The old man was angry. I''m afraid that Starfish''s shares will come to naught in the end. Although the Ling family said that they are no longer married to Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t mean that Mr. Dongfang will be willing to let go of the Ling family''s fat. It''s just the old man''s thoughts. It is not something that ordinary people can guess. When necessary. The young master will also become a victim of interests. In the East home. The most indispensable thing is an heir. "Go down!" There was a bit of tiredness in the voice. "Yes" As the sound fades away. The man also disappeared in this huge study in an instant. The study room became quiet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： exactly the same Chapter 475 is exactly the same Yi Shisan over there. Yi Shisan, who was pulled out from the house by the girl, finally came back to his senses. His eyes once again fell on the girl''s face. Not just facial features. Even the eyes are exactly the same. Looking at each other like this is completely like looking in a mirror. Does he really have a twin sister. If it wasn''t for sure, Dongfang Yue had always allowed herself to dress up as a woman. Yi Shisan almost suspected that the person Dongfang Yue liked was really the girl in front of her. The reason for female appearance. The dress of the person in front of me seems to be more suitable. Bah bah bah¡ª He was thinking about something. No matter how suitable it is, it is because the other party is a girl. can be different. I am a complete man. Ling Xier, who was originally taken down by the servant, was not reconciled. But because it was the order from the old man Dongfang, she was helpless. Feeling restless, she chose to go outside for a walk. Unexpected. He actually saw a girl pulling Yi Shisan out. Didn''t see the girl''s face, so Ling Xi''er didn''t know who she was at all. But Ling Xier will pay special attention to the opposite **** appearing in the family. Especially those who walked with Yi Shisan. Follow the development of things. Shouldn¡¯t Yi Shisan be in the house now? Why did Yi Shisan come out? With doubts. Then followed cautiously. With the girl''s stop. Follow the girl and turn around. Ling Xier also saw the man''s appearance. how is this possible? Looking at the scene in front of him in astonishment. His complexion became very ugly. Pale, even trembling. Do not. This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible. She obviously did a comprehensive and specific investigation. Pupils have become a lot bigger. As if to see the difference in that girl. Yi Shisan stood opposite the girl. No matter how you compare. The two really look exactly alike. Even height. are almost the same. If say the only difference. That is the hair and chest of the two of them. But even so. Ling Xier still refused to believe what she saw with her own eyes. "you" Yi Shisan, who finally came back to his senses, just opened his mouth to ask something. "who are you?" A familiar voice came from beside my ear. There is all urgency and anger in the voice. A sideways. Then he also saw that person¡ªLing Xier. Surprisingly, she looked at Ling Xier who came rushing over in anger. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to come over. How did she appear here? A girl with a smile on her face. When meeting Ling Xier''s gloomy face. Not only was there no accident, but the smile on his face became more. "I am Yi Shisan." Looking sweetly at the person in front of him, he smiled and introduced himself. "No. You can''t be Yi Shisan, he is." Pointing directly at Yi Shisandao who has become a little at a loss. The sight that fell on the girl was like the core of a poisonous snake. A little careless. will kill you. "Yes, I am indeed not Yi Shisan, I am Shi Shisan, brother Shisan''s younger sister." For doubts. The girl admitted it openly. There is no evasion or sophistry at all. Maiden''s generous acknowledgment. Ling Xier was stunned for a moment. I thought it would take a few rounds of verbal disputes. available now¡ª quickly. also came back to his senses. "It is impossible for Yi Shisan to have a younger sister. He is the only son, and he is now an orphan, an orphan with nothing." once again reminded the other party of Yi Shisan''s identity. He''s just an ordinary dick. There is no qualification to marry Dongfang Yue at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Female version of Yi Shisan Chapter 476 The Female Version of Yi Thirteen If the person in front of you is Yi Shisan. She Ling Xier''s words. I''m afraid it''s real. Just a little bit of acting. He, Yi Shisan, will definitely be crushed. But what Ling Xier didn''t know was that. The person in front of him is not Yi Shisan. It''s not a kind of kindness. Otherwise. She wouldn''t be here now either. Still appearing as Yi Shisan''s younger sister. The people around Dongfang Yue have never been trash or kind. If there is such a kind person. Then it cannot be attributed to Yi Shisan. Compared to them. He, Yi Shisan, was still a toddler. "Miss Ling is quite confident, so have you ever investigated why Mr. Dongfang agreed to cancel your marriage with Yue?" The same fox eyes, on the girl''s body, are no longer purely coquettish and charming, but a little more agile, round and round, with a full fox aura. It can be seen that she is thinking of some bad idea. The smile on his face is so confident. turn out to be The same face. In different personalities. There will be such different appearances. Girls'' words. Undoubtedly, it hit the pain in Ling Xier''s heart. About why my two families suddenly called off their marriage. Even his own grandfather never mentioned it. What''s more, how could she, Ling Xi''er, know about it. She couldn''t figure out why her grandfather would directly agree to cancel the marriage without asking her opinion. From small to large. What you want. Grandpa gave both. Even for the entire company. But this is the only thing. The pursed lips turned pale, especially when the upper teeth were biting the lower lip tightly. It can be seen how bad Ling Xier is in a mood. "If there is nothing else, we will go first." Ling Xier didn''t want to see them. They didn''t want to see her either. This kind of young lady is spoiled at first glance. Especially the daughter of a wealthy family. There are a few people who are really knowledgeable and reasonable. If there are, then today''s self would not appear here. A turn around. Take Yi Shisan''s hand. Take another step up. With the disappearance of those two people. Ling Xier''s eyes became even more gloomy. Things of the day. It was her mistake. No wonder Dongfang Yuehui was so confident back then that she wasn''t afraid to pierce the trap by herself. It turned out that she had already prepared. Chick¡ª She was telling herself. No matter what you do. As long as Dongfang Yue is unwilling. Is there nothing I can do? But just give up. How could I be willing to do it myself. There were bursts of mist in the bottom of the eyes. It was a bit scary in black. I thought that the verbal dispute would not end so soon. But the result surprised Yi Shisan. Looked at the girl beside her who was holding her back. Yi Shisan''s eyes raised in respect. Even the same face, same figure. I can''t be so handsome. It turns out that girls can be so handsome. It is impossible for the girl not to feel the scorching light around her. Turn your head. showed a big smile. Meet such a smile. Yi Shisan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. An indescribable weirdness. If it wasn''t for the temperature coming from the hand and the series of conversations just now. He almost mistakenly thought that he was bewitched. The pace of walking also gradually stopped. At least where they are now. Already far away from Ling Xier. The figure of the other party can no longer be seen. The holding hand. was also let go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Twin sister? Chapter 477 Twin sister? "that." He has a lot to ask in his heart. He wanted to ask if she was really his long-lost twin sister. Even if they look similar. It is impossible to be exactly the same. The two are exactly like copies. Or the girl in front of me is the result of plastic surgery? It can be considered as plastic surgery. Why are the voices so similar? Yi Shisan really has too many questions in his heart to ask. It''s really amazing after all. It''s just that the voice was not fully spoken, but was interrupted. "granddaughter-in-law" This familiar voice. However, Yi Shisan''s entire back became stiff, and his scalp also began to tingle. The pupils were even more anxious, and the body instinctively wanted to escape. But when his eyes hit the puzzled girl next to him. My heart slowly calmed down. Maybe the old lady called the girl next to her. The current self is dressed in men''s clothing. And the girl''s face is no different from her own. If you are standing quietly without doing anything. Even You Ling would not be able to distinguish between the real and the fake. He kept comforting himself in his heart. Gradually. also settled down. The old lady in the distance gradually approached the two of them. "Daughter-in-law, are you here to see grandma? Just right, grandma, I have something good for you." A benevolent look fell on Yi Shisan who was at the side. Involuntarily dragging Yi Shisan to his residence. Uh- what''s going on. Trying hard to pull the expression on his face, he pulled out a smile. Hold the old lady''s footsteps. explained in a low voice. "Madam, I am not your granddaughter-in-law, that one is. I am a man." Pointing to the girl standing beside him, he patted his chest. Such a comparison is very clear. Following the direction Yi Shisan was pointing at, his gaze also fell on the girl who was standing aside and showing a sweet smile. Just one glance, and the sight is drawn back. once again landed on Yi Shisan''s hand patting his chest. The hand actually landed on Yi Shisan''s chest. Although I''m not used to it. But she didn''t stop the old lady too much. he knows. The old lady is seeking to prove the facts. When watching the hand withdraw, Yi Shisan also let out a deep breath. Now I am safe. What he is most afraid of is the old lady''s precious things. That stuff. It will really kill me. Now the old lady should let herself go! "The **** are a bit small, but it doesn''t matter. Grandma will make you some papaya soup to make sure you are plump." Looking at Yi Shisan confidently, he signaled him to relax. What she knows best is making soup. Stew tonic too. She will definitely raise her granddaughter-in-law to be fat and fat, so that she can give herself a fat and white great-grandson in the future. When I think of my little great-grandson in the future. The old lady''s wrinkled eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit with a smile. The hand touched Yi Shisan''s belly gently. "Granddaughter-in-law, you have to live up to it!" Her little great-grandson can rely on him. poof¡ª Yi Shisan has already vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart. "Old lady, I am a man, your granddaughter-in-law is that one, not me." There was anxiety in the voice. He was afraid that the old lady would drag him to her residence. I don¡¯t know what messed up things I will eat later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： She can tell who is the granddaughter-in-law Chapter 478 She can tell who is the granddaughter-in-law "Nonsense, although grandma is old, but she can''t see clearly, can I still tell who is my granddaughter-in-law?" Because of displeasure, the expression on his face began to pout. An expression that you can''t lie to. "Well, it was transformed into a fox spirit, daughter-in-law, don''t be fooled." Clinging to Yi Shisan''s ear, he whispered and earnestly instructed. I''m afraid that the monster will find out. The distance between the two is not far. Although in a low voice. But the girl''s hearing is excellent. heard it too. Looking at the old lady''s face. The girl was a little dumbfounded. Obviously she is the real girl. How did it get into the mouth of this old lady. The taste changed. knew she was different from normal people. The girl is also generous and doesn''t care about the old lady. Just pretend that you haven¡¯t heard anything. Looking at the serious look on the old lady''s face. Yi Shisan was immediately full of black lines. Are you blind? ? I am a real man. How could he give her a great-grandson. It was not until a long, long time later that Yi Shisan knew that the old lady was really a master. He did bear her a great-grandson. Don''t wait for Yi Shisan to speak out. The old lady quickly pulled Yi Shisan away. When leaving, he still didn''t forget to yell at the girl behind him. Don''t allow her to pester her again. Otherwise, she will go to the head of the Taoist priest to accept her. Looking at the fierce look on the old lady''s face. The girl pressed her temple helplessly. Her reputation fee and mental damage fee can only be counted on Dongfang Yue. Along the way. Yi Shisan did not struggle and resist. But the hand that held me was so hard and so tight. Are all members of the Dongfang family so powerful? Dongfangyue hugging herself is as easy as hugging a pillow. Now that the old lady is pulling her, she has no power to fight back. Look at the building in front of you. Yi Shisan suddenly felt the urge to cry. At this time, the old lady who didn''t know what Yi Shisan was thinking beside her was very enthusiastic, so she also pulled him in. "Old lady, you are back." When she saw the old lady who suddenly ran out, she really frightened Mrs. Zhang. Big night. Suddenly, he ran out without making a sound. This was not there before. "I''m going to bring my daughter-in-law back." Push Yi Shisan in front of Mrs. Zhang as if showing off. Looking at Yi Shisan in front of him. Mrs. Zhang was a bit surprised. Although I know that the young master and the young master will come back. is different from other servants. She is dedicated to serving the old lady, and she knows little about the front yard. On weekdays. The young master is back. will come to see the old lady. So he didn''t care too much about Dongfang Yue''s return. It''s just that he didn''t expect to bring Yi Shisan with him when he came back this time. Look at the attire of the person in front of you. Although there are some doubts. But I didn''t have too many doubts. Smiling, he also greeted Yi Shisan to come in and sit down. Facing Mrs. Zhang. Yi Shisan was extremely embarrassed. But it¡¯s not easy to say much. He could only greet her with a smile. "Sister-in-law Zhang, go and take out the box from the cabinet in my room." He looks deeply afraid that Yi Shisan will run away. Even through the door. also kept holding his hand. "Yes" With a respectful face, he also went into the room and took out the things the old lady ordered. That box. He is familiar with Yi Shisan. The medicine she asked herself to bring to Dongfang Yue last time was taken out of this box. Gollum¡ª He had a bad feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： The old lady gave supplements again Chapter 479 The old lady gave supplements again "Sister-in-law Zhang, go get some tea." When you see the box in front of you. The smile on the old lady''s face became even thicker. He also opened the box very numbly. The thing that the old lady gave herself to drink when she went to save Dongfang Yue. She didn''t know how many times she squatted on the toilet. This time¡ª Gollum¡ª My forehead began to sweat. The whole person began to tremble. Yi Shisan found out. The biggest boss in this family should be the old lady. This kind of kind face is for your own good, so you can''t refuse, and in the end, it makes you feel terrible in the end. This feeling. It''s really scary. Sweat flowed even more fiercely. His eyes were fixed on the box even more tightly. Pupils are significantly dilated. Sure enough¡ª Looking at the dark thing in the old lady''s hand, I don''t know what it''s called. Look. is like poison. It can''t really be poison! Gollum¡ª My heart became more and more tense. Especially when looking at the excited eyes of the old lady, Yi Shisan felt that the time of his death had come. "Daughter-in-law, this is a good thing, eat it quickly." Looking at Yi Shisan with eyes like that of the great pill. motioned him to eat it quickly. "That. Old lady. What is this thing!" With the numbness of his scalp, he asked aloud. Eat this thing. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you¡¯ll be killed directly! "This is a good thing. With this, I guarantee that you will be able to give grandma a big fat boy." He kept urging Yi Shisan to eat it quickly. "That. Can I" For my own life. He absolutely does not allow himself to take this risk. I am a man. How could it be possible to have a fat grandson. Drank that thing last time. I almost died in the toilet. For the words of the old lady. He didn''t believe it at all. Especially when that meatball gets close. He also smelled a very bad smell. "no." Looking at Yi Shisan''s expression, the old lady seemed to have guessed what he would say next. "eat quickly." Continue to urge. This kid. Why are you such a mother-in-law? Looking at Yi Shisan with even more disgust. "old." Open your mouth. Want to explain something again. The mouth was suddenly blocked by the old lady. The dark thing she held in her hand. also entered his mouth immediately. I didn''t notice it for a while. Suddenly choked. His face was very ugly. "What''s going on here?" Aunt Zhang, who came out with tea, noticed something wrong with Yi Shisan''s face. The old lady likes to toss. This is known to everyone in the yard. Could it be that he did something again just now? "Shui Shui." When she saw the tea in Mrs. Zhang''s hand. Give forward. Don''t care whether it''s hot or cold. He poured it directly into his mouth. Fortunately, the old lady likes to drink warm water on weekdays. In the past, there was only Dongfang Yue in this house. The water is kept warm all year round. It is suitable to serve and drink directly. if not. Yi Shisan either choked to death or was scalded to death. Reason for swallowing. Yi Shisan obviously came back to his senses. the other end After coming out of the house. When I saw only a girl in front of me. made a sound in doubt. "Thirteen!" Although Yi Shisan lived here for a few days before. It can be big in the family. It is easy to get lost. "I was taken away by the old lady." Answered truthfully. This answer surprised Dongfang Yue. On weekdays. One night. Grandma would not like to go out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： vixen Chapter 480 Vixen No sound was made. A turn around. Then he also went to the old lady''s house. The door is open. "Grandma" The familiar voice sounded. "Good grandson, you are here!" There was a kind smile on his face. But when he saw the person behind Dongfang Yue. His complexion suddenly sank. One stepped forward. Then he also pulled Dongfang Yue over. "How can you get so close to a vixen, you will be sucked dry. Essence. Qi." He glared dissatisfiedly at the approaching girl. "If you dare to go one step further, I will immediately ask the Taoist priest to take you in." Warning fiercely. I was treated like that just now. Girls don''t feel anything. Available now. I really feel wronged. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue in an instant. "What to watch." Watching the girl''s actions. The old lady immediately blocked Dongfang Yue behind her. "Go out and wait for me at the door!" Dongfangyue, who understands her grandmother''s temperament, knows that if the girl doesn''t leave. Grandma is afraid that she won''t let things go. "it is good" It just so happens that she doesn''t want to look at people''s faces here. Turn around. He also walked out very chicly. And Yi Shisan who was about to enter the gate of hell. At this time, the eyes are red. Maybe it was there when I was choked just now. Maybe it was the reason why I was choking too quickly after drinking water just now. Maybe it was because of his inner grievance. Maybe because of the appearance of the Eastern Moon now. Maybe When facing Yi Shisan. What greeted Dongfang Yue was his aggrieved face. Eyes are also bright red. People can''t help but want to hug tightly in their arms to comfort and comfort. At first glance, it is completely wronged. "Little Lord." Don''t wait for Dongfang Yue to speak. Then came Yi Shisan''s soft and aggrieved voice. looked at Dongfang Yue with a dry expression on his face. "What''s wrong?" The cold voice also softened. Hands are touching his hair naturally. Feeling so wronged that I want to sue. But when the eyes fell on the innocent old lady beside her. In the end, I could only endure it. They are grandchildren, and it is not easy for me to provoke their relationship. finally shook his head. "I want to go back." He doesn''t want to be here for a moment. Who knows if there will be a big messy pot of soup waiting for him in the kitchen. "it is good" nodded. "Grandma, it''s late, you should also rest. Let''s go back first." smiled and said goodbye to the old lady. "Okay, okay, you guys also go to bed early." After glancing at Yi Shisan with a mysterious face, he instructed Dongfang Yue seriously. "Um" nodded. Then he took Yi Shisan and left. The little guy went back, but there was a girl who looked exactly like him in the car. The reason for the grievance in my heart. Let Yi Shisan sit in a corner by himself at a distance. Dongfang Yue sits in the middle. The one sitting on the other side is naturally a girl. Compared to Yi Shisan''s quietness. The girl had a smile on her face. "Just stop at the intersection ahead." Pointing to the intersection not far away, he smiled. Dongfangyue didn''t say much about the girl''s words, so she agreed. After all, someone will come to pick her up. After the girl got off the car. Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan, and Wei Zisu were left in the car. The car is driving towards the other courtyard. is not so fast to arrive. For Yi Shisan''s abnormality. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. His gaze fell faintly outside the window. (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Take advantage of Dongfang Yue Chapter 481 Taking advantage of Dongfang Yue Zi¡ª There was a sudden sound of brakes. Fortunately, it is night now. If it is daytime. I''m afraid it''s easy to bump into people. The reason for the phone call. At this time, Tian Mimi was already waiting downstairs in the hospital. Fortunately, Tian Mimi is on duty today. if not. There''s no way they can handle this fast enough. One stepped forward. Then he also saw Yi Shisan in the car who was entangled with Dongfang Yue like an octopus. Dongfangyue, who was usually high above the sky but as cold as ice, seemed a bit embarrassed at this time. If not the occasion is inappropriate. She, Tian Mimi, wanted to have a good laugh. One stepped forward. held Yi Shisan''s hand. But he didn''t expect that man''s strength to be so great. "He took grandma''s medicine." Not as cold as usual. With a bit of haste. It looks like. She, Dongfang Yue, was also tortured. Nothing redundant. Open the medicine box you brought down. Takes out a needle. It was a needle that Wei Zisu''s scalp felt numb from looking at it. Very fast and crisp. Facing Yi Shisan, he also stabbed directly. what- A ghost-like voice sounded. boom- Following that, the whole person fell directly into Dongfang Yue''s arms. can be regarded as safe. The farce is over. "Laugh if you want." Looking at Tian Mimi whose face was flushed all the time. Dongfang Yue''s calm voice sounded again. Hahaha- The opening of the Eastern Moon. Tian Mimi began to laugh unceremoniously. seriously. Her life. It''s been so long since I''ve known Dongfang Yue. It was the first time I saw her in such a mess. It''s gone. She laughed until tears came out. Looking at Tian Mimi beside her who is smiling heartlessly. At this moment, Dongfang Yue''s eyes fell on the car while pursing her lips. It seems to be looking at the people in the car, and it seems to be thinking about something. His eyes became a little darker. "Hey, it''s rare that the old lady is so kind, I think, or you can really accept it." There is a bit of a wicked smile in the twinkling eyes. It is rare that such a person can catch the old lady''s eyes when she is ill. Moreover. Yi Shisan is a man. Dongfang Yue is just right for her. The little sheep is also easy to control. The more I think about it. Tian Mimi felt that the old lady was really far-sighted. Ming Ming knows Dongfang Yue is an ice cube. If on her own. The dream of holding a great-grandson may have to wait until the Year of the Monkey. Turn your head. It was Tian Mimi''s round eyes that exuded a strange light. "Don''t have any bad ideas, I''m leaving." Tian Mimi''s mind Dongfangyue has always only known very well. I''m afraid I don''t have any good ideas. ¡®Is it good or bad? '' Looking at Dongfangyue that was getting far away, Tian Mimi smiled secretly. The car started slowly again. Yi Shisan in the back row slept soundly. But Dongfang Yue, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was very pale. It seems so indifferent. It seems to be thinking about something again. The other courtyard has arrived. It''s already midnight now. The servants at home have already gone to bed. get off. Naturally, he also went to hug Yi Shisan. The relationship with the injection. The ruddy complexion gradually faded away. I don''t know if it''s because of the drug or my own habit. At this time, he was sleeping very soundly. After watching Dongfang Yue enter the house. Wei Zisu didn''t say anything more. A turn around. then also left. The starry sky is full of stars. Available for some people. is not so beautiful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： The octopus sticks to Dongfang Yue Chapter 482 Octopus Sticking to Dongfang Yue Yi Shisan''s room Dongfang Yue is no stranger. After all, this is not the first time I have come here. Carefully put the person in his hand on the bed. Sleeping appearance is not bad. It''s just a pity that I like to hug people. Although the complexion returned to its original state, the swelling on the lips did not disappear so quickly. It''s not just him, Yi Shisan, it''s also related. The same is true for Dongfang Yue. If it is not related to drugs. This person is afraid to die like this! Hands gently touched the baby-like cheeks. It still feels good in the hand. She went to great lengths to keep him by her side. I hope that he will not let himself down in the future. His eyes were gradually covered with mist. Eerie and shady. The person who was sleeping soundly on the bed. also seemed to feel it. Instinctively, she kept shrinking back into the quilt. Lift the quilt. Then he went to bed. It is not the first time that they have slept together. One reaches out. Then he also brought the huddled person into his arms. Hair hair reached Dongfang Yue''s chin. The tip of the nose can also clearly feel that person''s exclusive smell. It is very comfortable. Gradually. also fell asleep. Moonlight gradually moved over the window sill. The two people on the bed hug each other intimately like lovers. Beautiful and warm. The reason for the biological clock. Dongfang Yue got up very early. It''s just when the person in my arms is clinging to me like an octopus. One reaches out. got the mobile phone on the bedside. The slender fingertips began to dance. quickly. A text message was also sent to Wei Zisu''s cell phone. See text messages on your phone. This is probably the first time the young master has postponed work! I vaguely know something in my heart. But he understands better. He has no right to ask anything. The familiar cry came from my ear. The weather in the south is already mild. Even if the weather gets slightly cooler, it will not be possible until the end of the year. Close your eyes. The whole person arched towards the ''object'' in his hands. Why is today''s pillow so much cooler when hugged! There was a smile of contented sleep on the corner of his mouth. Opened his eyes in a daze. There was a state of confusion in the eyes that had just woken up. Cute and dumb. A boy. He showed such an expression early in the morning. That''s foul. Gradually. The ''object'' in front of me seems to be a little bit wrong. The relationship between the clearness of the pupils. Also made him realize something. look up. Facing her was that tightly closed sleeping face. brush- His face suddenly turned pale. Especially that mark on the neck. It made Yi Shisan instantly remember his **** behavior yesterday. Not all said. Generally being drugged. Won''t you remember it afterwards? But why does his mind remember everything so clearly. Remember the unforgivable things he committed to Dongfang Yue yesterday. The body also shivered. He felt his neck and his body were about to separate. Especially when meeting Dongfang Yue''s eyes that opened without warning. Yi Shisan was about to cry. It is not like the hazy state of waking up. Dongfangyue''s eyes are always clear. "Young Master" Shouted tremblingly. But tears were already rolling in the eye sockets. No sound was made. looked straight at Yi Shisan. There is light in the eyes. It can be this light. Yi Shisan felt a chill down his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： Responsible Chapter 483 Responsible And the look in his eyes clearly knew that Yi Shisan had remembered everything that happened last night. The color of the eyes became a little deep and sharp. Yi Shisan, who originally wanted to pretend to get away with it. Knowing that I cannot escape now. "Shao Shao. Young master, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong" Begging for mercy. I''m afraid that if I speak too slowly, Dongfang Yue''s next move will separate her head from her body. The voice was real, and the trembling of the body was even more uncontrollable. His face also turned pale. People who do not know the situation. Thought she, Dongfang Yue, had done something to Yi Shisan early in the morning. No sound was made. Hold your head with one hand. Looking lightly at the man who knelt in front of him and kept kowtow to admit his mistake. What Dongfang Yue didn''t know was. How charming I am now lying on my side. It''s a pity that the terrified Yi Shisan is not in the mood to appreciate anything at all. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was still silent, he met her cold eyes. My heart sank little by little. The eyes looked like they were accusing something. Once again, the sight clearly saw the bright trace between Dongfang Yue''s neck. That was my disrespectful masterpiece yesterday. is really going to die. It''s not good to pounce on anyone. Must throw Dongfang Yue down. "I, I. Young Master, don''t worry, I will be responsible." It was like a convulsion, under the gaze of Dongfang Yue. This completely unexpected sentence just blurted out. After the words are exported. Yi Shisan was full of remorse and panic. Fuck. What the **** is he talking about. Being bored watching what Yi Shisan could do there alone, Dongfang Yue never thought that Yi Shisan would spit out such words. I couldn''t help but evoked a smile in my heart. This is very interesting. "That. No no no" Looking at the curved corner of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. My heart skipped a beat. Hastily explained that he didn''t mean that. "No? No what? Don''t you want to be responsible?" Unexpected. The lips that had been pursed open unexpectedly. What he spit out is surprising. Maybe it''s because I just woke up and just spoke. The voice was not as indifferent as usual, but a bit lazy and hoarse. Not only did it not feel unpleasant, but it was pleasant to the ear. It made Yi Shisan feel pregnant for a while. "No no no, no, responsible, responsible." Watching Dongfang Yue''s mouth curve getting deeper and deeper. His pupils also shone with starlight. Intuition told Yi Shisan that if he dared to say that he would not be responsible. I am really finished. The instinct of survival desire made him blurt out again. "Oh, then tell me how you are going to be responsible." The smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger. Associated, even the voice can hear a pleasant taste. He didn''t know if Dongfang Yue was teasing him, or if he really had to take responsibility. Available now. He has long been stuck. "I will do whatever you ask me to do. If you tell me to go east, I will definitely not go west." As Dongfang Yue. He didn''t know what she lacked at all. Responsibility is only a stopgap measure. He didn''t think of this layer at all. It was even more surprising that Dongfang Yue actually asked herself to be responsible. Actually speaking. The two of them are doing well! I just kissed her a few times. certainly. Yi Shisan didn''t dare to say these words in front of Dongfang Yue. Not right. If you say you remember clearly. He has no memory of some things later. Is it really during the period when I have no memory. I really did something unforgivable. Is he really stronger than Dongfang Yue? (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： marks on the neck Chapter 484 The marks on the neck Such an expression. Instead of being seen by others. Already madly insisting on the other party. Clatter¡ª The sound of running water suddenly sounded. As if to wash off the appearance in front of him. Yi Shisan directly soaked his entire face in the washbasin. Such a self. is unfamiliar. is also annoying to him. How could he. How can you show such an annoying expression because of a man. Feeling angry, he kept patting his face. As if to pat this strange strangeness off his face. This expression does not belong to him. Zi¡ª There was a sound of running water. Wait until Yi Shisan comes out again. He already looks like he has taken a bath. Looking at the familiar bed. That was the place where he slept with Dongfang Yue yesterday. Think about it this way. The face started to feel a little hot again. joint and several. There was also a numb feeling on the lips. Shaking his head hard. Get rid of those messy and uncomfortable strange emotions. went downstairs. At this time, Dongfang Yue was already sitting at the dining table in formal attire, eating. Clothes are no longer seen in the morning. is newly replaced. Qing Jun''s face did not show any waves, and his movements were very elegant. Every time I see it. is always as beautiful as a painting. After seeing Yi Shisan come down. Dongfang Yue was as calm as usual. With just one glance, he also focused on the food in front of him. This is an uneasy and complicated heart. Because of this glance, he became more and more nervous. Can be unexpected. She, Dongfang Yue, really just glanced at it. There was an indescribable sourness in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable. Trying hard to suppress the strangeness in my heart. Pull out the chair. Then he was also seated. With Yi Shisan here, there is no need for Wei Zisu to come and pick him up. Inside the car. One after the other. The atmosphere was rather depressingly quiet. As always, after getting into the car, Dongfang Yue concentrated on looking at the information in her hand. I''m afraid it will be needed for a meeting later. In contrast. The main driver, Yi Shisan, would observe Dongfang Yue''s every move in the rear seat through the interior rearview mirror from time to time. It''s the same as usual. Until we reach Dongxing. Neither of them spoke a word again. Once you enter Dongxing. Then he saw Wei Zisu. Wei Zisu was also in the car when he remembered what happened yesterday. Yi Shisan didn''t dare to meet his gaze. Evasion relative to Yi Shisan. Wei Zisu seemed like an ordinary person. It is no different from usual. Dongfangyue had a meeting with high-level personnel, and Wei Zisu also went in. The rest is him, Yi Shisan, doing nothing. Even if there is something to remember. There is also a separate secretary following. There is no need for him, Yi Shisan. Hey- Obviously did nothing. Keep feeling tired. "You just saw it." There was a chirping sound in my ears. This voice is no stranger to Yi Shisan. "You mean the marks on the young master''s neck!" Excited voice sounded. "Shhh¡ª" The voice of the other party was a little loud, and the other person couldn''t help but remind him to keep a low profile. After all, it is not appropriate to fish in troubled waters and gossip during working hours, let alone what they are talking about now is about Dongfang Yue. "That''s right, that''s right, I saw that too." Although the voice is obviously lowered a lot. Ke Yisan could still hear clearly. My heart couldn''t help but tense up. After all, it is my masterpiece! He didn''t expect so many people to see it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Who was the young master kissed? Chapter 485 Who Was the Young Master Kissed? My heart suddenly rose to my throat. bang bang bang¡ª My heart beat uncontrollably. Ears began to stand up. As if to hear all the secrets. As long as there are people. Gossip will never be less. Especially when several girls gather together. The topic is even more constant. "Guess which vixen is so powerful that he can take down the young master at once." In their eyes, Dongfang Yue has always kept herself clean. But today. He came in with a strawberry around his neck. Tut tsk tsk¡ª The scene yesterday was probably very hot. "That''s right, that''s right, when I delivered tea to the young master just now, I took a closer look. There were several marks on my neck, which seemed to be very deep. It took a lot of effort to kiss so deeply!" There was envy and curiosity in the voice that was suppressed. "Do you think it will be the young master and Assistant Wei! After all, he is the only person who can get so close to the young master. I have stood by this pair of CPs for a long time. At the young master''s age, he is so dry, Assistant Director Wei It''s so pretty." In an instant, girls'' excited voices filled the room. Not hard to guess. At this time, how exaggerated her imagination is. The voice from the ear. Yi Shisan was surprised. Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu? That picture is impossible no matter how you think about it. He was very repulsed by that scene. "Not necessarily, not necessarily, maybe it''s Goddess Xie! Goddess Xie is the only girl who can get close to the young master. If it wasn''t because she has a special place in the young master''s heart, how could she be close to the young master." There are more than just one pair in the CP position. Others have other ideas. "No, no, no, what you said is wrong." A well-thought-out guess about the person in front of you, especially the unexpected picture with an excited face. A serious and deep voice sounded together. Yi Thirteen. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. "I think the one who kisses the young master must be Thirteen." He looked at everyone with a serious face. Wow- This sentence. Immediately attracted everyone''s amazement and attention. When you hear yourself being called. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he almost showed his feet. already nervous heart. It''s getting more tense now. My forehead also started to sweat. These women''s intuition is so terrible. "Yes, yes, yes, I also think it may be thirteen." The girl who was standing on Yisan CP also nodded in agreement. "That''s right, I said that with a certain point." The girl just now nodded again in agreement with the girl who echoed her just now. These words attracted everyone to stare at her. I am afraid that I will miss some important news. "First, I remember that when Shisan first came to the company, we all mistook it for some beautiful woman. Didn''t I bring tea for the young master that time? Can you guess what I saw?" began to whet one''s appetite. You need to know the truth about what you saw that time. I kept it in my heart, and no one revealed it. In the place of Dongxing. Every word and action must be very careful. It is rare to have such a suitable opportunity now. Of course she was going to say it. "See what?" Everyone''s eyes began to glow. There was even more excitement on his face. It seems that there is some terrible secret about to be revealed. Everyone''s ears stood up even more. "I saw Shisan fell asleep under the eyes of the young master, and fell asleep lying on the sofa. I have been here for so long, even Assistant Wei dare not do such a bold thing in front of the young master. move." When I first saw the truth. Girls'' vision was really hit hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： breaking news Chapter 486 Breaking News Wow- Such explosive news is all over the place. Suddenly, everyone was surprised. "Also, do you know what the young master said to me at that time?" Once again, it whetted everyone''s appetite. The news at the beginning was so explosive. Can the ones behind be worse? Girls'' words. It made everyone''s hearts itchy, up and down. "Good sister, please hurry up and talk." The little CP girl who couldn''t bear it urged her loudly. "The young master is afraid that I will wake Shisan up, so be careful when you ask me to come out." Looked at everyone with a proud expression. After all this scene. But she saw and heard it with her own ears. Wow- As soon as the news came out. Once again, everyone was uproarious. "I didn''t expect that under the appearance of the iceberg, the young master turned out to be so manly." "Yes, I didn''t expect the young master to be so gentle." "It''s really loving!" Among the chattering voices, it is not hard to hear envy and admiration. Yi Shisan didn''t think that Dongfang Yue would know about what she fell asleep before. Actually said that to the secretary. My heart suddenly became a little inexplicable. It seems complicated, but also feels warm. What Yi Shisan doesn''t know is that once people spread some gossip, they always like to add oil and vinegar. "There is more." three words. Immediately, the chattering voices were silenced again. All eyes were on the girl. With a kind of fiery worship. For the fiery eyes of everyone. Girls enjoy it very much. A start. Maybe there will be individual people with princess dreams. But after staying in Dongxing for a long time, you will find out. Dongfangyue is the kind of person who can only be seen from a distance but not close. Gradually. They are about Dongfang Yue. There is no such idea of ??love between men and women. At least in the secretary department at their level, there is no such thing for the time being. It is precisely because of this. They will be left here to work forever. But they didn''t have too much thought about Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t mean they don''t have other special ideas. For example, with CP. "Whoever came to Dongxing didn''t rely on ability and strength. Even Assistant Wei, who has stayed with the young master for so many years, has that ability. Do you think any one of us can match it?" This sentence was also echoed by everyone. Everyone here. Which one is not from a prestigious university. Even a simple cleaner. Those also need to go through many selections. "But Thirteen, apart from staying by the young master''s side on weekdays, the young master won''t let him do other things at all. Basically, he has to be by the young master''s side for 24 hours. What do you think is this? mean." It usually looks like nothing. But now the girl said so. The taste changes. "That''s right. The young master must be reluctant to let Thirteen out of my sight, so he did everything possible to keep him by his side. No wonder Assistant Li Wei asked me to hand over the simplest file classification to Thirteen. It must be that the young master didn''t want to Let Thirteen see what it is, that''s why it''s arranged like this." General file classification can be handled by interns, but every time Wei Zisu asks them to hand it over to Yi Shisan alone. Now want to come. This is the truth. Yi Shisan was originally just bored and wanted to come here to take a rest. But I didn''t expect to hear so many secrets. Should I leave now? Otherwise. He really couldn''t guess what would shock him next. (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Evidence - Stud Earrings Chapter 487 Evidence¡ªEarrings Now he is starting to feel in a dilemma. Although the sweat on the face is not as much as before. But his face turned red a lot. The feeling is a feeling of swelling. It was just the next words that made Yi Shisan even more uneasy. "Have you noticed the studs on Thirteen''s ears?" After such a reminder from the girl. Everyone fell into memories one after another. "That earring belongs to the young master. I heard from a senior who gave birth to a child because of pregnancy that the young master''s earring is specially made by a master, and it is worth several million." Wow- Every time a girl spits out a word. always arouses special response and attention from everyone. If it is an ordinary person. An earring is worth millions. People don''t believe it. But if that thing belongs to Dongfang Yue. Millions. Everyone thinks that is the most normal. Everyone began to think in their hearts. Wait a minute and have a good look at the studs on Yi Shisan''s ears. Millions of earrings. It was the first time they saw it. A relationship that I usually don''t care about. He didn''t pay much attention to what Yi Shisan was wearing on his ears. At this time, Yi Shisan felt that his ears were so hot and heavy. Touch it with your hands. When I touched the familiar earrings. Hand pulled back instantly. no. Wait for Dongfang Yue to finish the meeting. He must return the earrings to her. Millions of things. How dare he accept it. He thought it was a thing. The most expensive is only a few hundred yuan. But he forgot. As Dongfang Yue. How could it be possible to wear such a cheap thing. "No, there are photos to prove it." As if worried that everyone would not believe it. The girl also took out a special collection photo. Dongfang Yue doesn''t like taking pictures, everyone knows it. This one looks like a candid shot. Can even be secretly photographed. May be due to lighting reasons. The stud on Dongfang Yue''s ear is unusually eye-catching. It''s a bit vague though. But it doesn''t affect the outline that everyone sees at all. This further confirmed the idea that everyone must see Yi Shisan''s earrings later. At this moment, Yi Shisan was caught in his own thoughts. For the sentence that girls provide photos. is not heard. "Sister, send it to us later." Everyone begged to kneel down for the photo. "That''s right, that''s right, sister." Special Collector''s Edition photos, who wouldn''t want that. "This is not acceptable, I promised my senior not to spread the word." To know. It was for this photo. She was soft-spoken, and she talked about it for three months. It even took a month''s salary to invite others to eat. It was hard to get it. Hands are fast. Then he pulled his phone back. Looking at the recovered mobile phone. Everyone''s face is full of regret. "Do you still want to listen to the rest?" Looking at the distraught expressions on everyone''s faces. Girls are obviously good at catching people''s emotions. "think" unanimously. Everyone''s expressions returned to excitement again. "The young master has always only drank KG brand coffee, I believe you all know that." This habit is no secret in their secretarial department. Not only that. Some of Dongfang Yue''s usual eating habits are also known to the secretary department. "Uh-huh." Nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "But now! The young master''s table is not only coffee, but also milk tea, milk tea, can you imagine this thing?" Following the climax of the incident, the girl''s voice also climaxed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Milk Tea CP Chapter 488 Milk Tea CP If it is an ordinary person, they think it is normal. But if it is Dongfang Yue. Such a picture may be beautiful just thinking about it. But if it is changed to reality. That''s a scary thing. shook his head suddenly. "Hey, but such an impossible thing has become possible since Shisan came. Once I went in and saw the young master drinking milk tea." To know. When she first saw it with her own eyes. The expression on his face is no less than the expression of everyone now. The girls who were just quick accepted it. Thus. She also has a lot more gossip in her heart. Girls'' words. It also made everyone understand immediately. No wonder the girls were so active in serving tea and water for a while, as long as they were about running errands into the young master''s office, they were very active. I thought it was because she fell in love with Shisan. Young Master and the others don¡¯t dare to think about it. Didn''t expect it to be this kind of relationship. Immediately gave the girl a thumbs up. Watch gossip under the eyes of the young master. She was the first ever. For the thumbs up from everyone. The girl gave everyone a look in embarrassment. The meaning is very clear. ¡¾Nothing can stop a gossiping heart. ¡¿ Especially under the nose of the tiger. This is more exciting. "Then the question is, why does the young master drink milk tea?" Girls have to be said to be the most able to control the atmosphere in the audience. Someone like this comes here as a secretary. What a waste. It is completely possible to be a gossip reporter or host. After all, the hardware of girls is not bad. Right. A girl who can be recruited by Dongxing to be a secretary. How bad is the hardware? "Thirteen." unanimously. The answer is clearly visible. After all, they often watch Yi Shisan make milk tea. "clever." The girl nodded in satisfaction. "I thought the previous scene was already hot and romantic enough, but I didn''t expect a cup of milk tea to hide a full heart. The young master is really too gentle." The voices of envy and admiration continue. "That''s right, what I drink on weekdays, I didn''t expect it to be milk tea for couples with the young master and Thirteen. Oh, what should I do. I really want to have a milk tea partner!" As a single girl, I feel hurt by ten thousand points. Why did I come here to seek guilt. Why seek abuse for yourself. "It seems that this milk tea CP is standing still." According to the various analysis of girls. Dongfang Yueye Yisan is undoubtedly a couple. Yi Shisan, who was hiding in the corner, was holding his heart tightly. I was afraid that it would stop beating if I was not careful. Normal behavior on weekdays. How did it get into the mouths of these women. All changed taste. It made him think about it now. They all feel the same. "Also, there is an extra set of tea sets in the young master''s office, and it''s all because of Shisan." Continue to explode with fierce news. Wow- Everyone was even more surprised. "that." The girl who was the first to stand at Milk Tea CP just now spoke up. "Actually, I also have a matter about the young master and Thirteen." Maybe it''s because I just came here not long ago. The girl became a little embarrassed. But as soon as the words came out. It has attracted everyone''s attention very well. Everyone''s eyes became bigger, and the light in the eyes was as bright as the light bulb. Facing the fiery gaze cast by everyone. Girls seem to have some more stabilizers. "Actually, before I came into the company, I met the young master and Shisan Guo, and the young master and Shisan were very intimate shopping" The sound still has some deficiencies. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm But everyone''s eyes were hot and excited. This also encouraged the girls a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： There are pictures and truth Chapter 489 There are pictures and truth "Because they are very good-looking, and you also know that Thirteen is very good-looking, hehe, we are guessing who is the attacker and who is the victim. Guess what the young master said at that time." The girl imitated the girl in front. Obviously. Everyone''s appetite was lifted again. "Thirteen just heard our discussion, and he said loudly, ''Why should I suffer.''" The one who looks good even imitates Yi Shisan''s voice and expression at that time. Wow- How to do. Did they hear some secrets that they should not have heard. If the young master finds out about this. Can they leave alive! What they didn''t expect was that the young master turned out to be the one below. Thirteen who looked like Lin Daiyu turned out to be Gong. Sure enough. Don''t judge people by their appearances! Everyone was filled with emotion! Looking at the expressions of everyone. The girls knew they had misunderstood. explained in a hurry. If the young master knows that he is spreading rumors. will die a terrible death. "It''s not what you think. Thirteen cried to the young master. The young master had nothing to do, so he told us that he was not accepted. You also know that the young master favored him. Thirteen cried and complained. Can the young master respond to our requests? ? Like the young master and Shisan''s body, it is very clear who is attacking and who is receiving." Girls'' words. Undoubtedly fed everyone dog food again. It turns out that there are so many valuable things that they don''t know. Thirteen cried. How uncomfortable the young master must be! "No, I still have photos from that time!" As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, logged into his QQ zone, and posted the photos inside. This book is only saved in the phone album. But after entering Dongxing Group, he found out that that person was his boss. The girl is reluctant to delete the photos, but she can''t delete them. If the phone is lost and the photos are leaked, she will be guilty. ended up racking my brains. She put the photo on the space. And also set only I can see. Just in case. She also changed the QQ password to not remember. Every time I need to log in. before entering. have a look. She is so well-intentioned. When I saw the photo handed over by the girl. In the eyes of everyone, it was a full meal! What I have to say is that girls are really good at catching angles. Photo of Yi Shisan accidentally being bumped into by someone, Dongfang Yue''s intimate behavior when he went to help him. Now in the eyes of everyone, it is an act of hugging intimately. Yi Shisan''s aggrieved appearance. It''s really like what the girl said. Wronged and crying. Tut tsk tsk¡ª Their young master is really too infatuated. So handsome. so cool. How to do. One time. Worship of the young master. It''s like a torrential river rolling in. Today is really a crazy day. Yi Shisan never thought of it. One of the previous rotten girls actually joined Dongxing Group. And now it is in front of my eyes. Now he even spread the photos of himself and Dongfang Yue secretly taken at that time to everyone. poof¡ª He was about to vomit blood and die. Fortunately, the response was quick. Yi Shisan quickly covered his mouth. just don''t let yourself make a sound. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is now on the photos. Otherwise. What Yi Shisan did just now will definitely be discovered. "Remember, these photos can''t be spread indiscriminately. No matter what happened to what I said today, I can only know it in my stomach? If others or the young master find out about this, we will all beheaded of." When you see the photo. At the beginning, the girl who made a fuss warned everyone with a serious face. After all, the boss''s gossip is not so easy to gossip. "clear." It is rare to speak in unison so neatly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Xiaoshous life Chapter 490 Xiaoshou''s order "Thirteen, what are you doing!" The relationship after the meeting. Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu also came slowly. This is the only way to go back to Dongfang Yue''s office. Wei Zisu''s voice. Let Yi Shisan come back to his senses. Wei Zisu''s voice. Also made the girls quiet down. Thinking about what I just heard. Look at the Dongfang Yue who is walking now with a clear face like a noble son. Yi Shisan felt extremely wronged! Now he seems to be misunderstood as **** by everyone. How can he pick up girls in the future! he thinks. Goddess Xie is impossible. But at least there are other girls who can! I thought that the girl who approached and chatted with me every day recently liked me. But she didn''t expect that the sudden news just now belonged to her Pu Guang in the first place. Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly shattered into pieces. One time. All the grievances are written on his face. Makes it look. It must have been bullied. If it is an ordinary boy showing such an expression. Certainly will be spurned by everyone. But when such an expression fell on Yi Shisan''s face. Not only does it not feel disgusting, but it is very distressing. Tap, tap, tap. The pace gradually approached. can appear on this layer. There are only Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu. At this time, Wei Zisu had already turned and left. Instead, it is the Eastern Moon. The chief culprit who caused him to be misunderstood by everyone, standing here now has several meanings. He didn''t forget that there was a group of people watching the show behind him. I don''t know if the words just now worked. At this time, Dongfang Yue actually had some changes in Yi Shisan''s eyes. It seems a little strange. The gaze was still indifferent. But it is very profound. It seems to be sucking people in. Looking at Dongfang Yue approaching him. Yi Shisan''s entire body was stiff. After looking at Yi Shisan for a few seconds. Dongfang Yue took a step back. Turned around and left. Such a move. It is very inexplicable. "Not yet." It''s just that the steps that I stepped out didn''t go very far. After realizing that the people behind him didn''t keep up, he couldn''t help but make a sound. Although I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Dongfang Yue''s gourd. But as a subordinate, Yi Shisan didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After taking a single step, he followed quickly. "Did you see it just now?" With the departure of the two. The people who were hiding aside also appeared. His eyes fell straight on the position of the figure that had long been invisible. "Mmmmmm." Everyone looked excited. It looks like. This milk tea CP is confirmed. "Let me just say, a look like Thirteen is definitely my fate." A woman said with emotion. If any woman dares to hit Yi Shisan''s attention. She must be the first to be unforgiving. "That''s right, in today''s world, there is no one more worthy of our young master than Thirteen." The younger sister agreed. Sure enough. The scene I saw at the beginning was absolutely true. Just now. Thirteen looked aggrieved. The young master healed directly with a loving look. I used to think that Yi Shisan was too pretty. Now it seems. That man was born for the young master. Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue who were gradually leaving did not know. A certain group of powerful CP support team was formally established at this moment. "By the way, I have more exciting news, but let me tell you first, this news will be paid for." This is the news she risked her life to get. "I want I want" "Me too, me too" "Me too" Every news that girls break out is explosive, and it is all well-documented. The news of her payment must be important. People who love gossip will not let go. And the paid news must be exclusive. Girls are not afraid that they will leak. ¡ª The girl''s news is indeed worth the price to everyone. ¡¾The young master and Thirteen are living together¡¿ plus a back view. Such news is unique. (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： Earrings are expensive? Chapter 491 Earrings are very valuable? "Say it!" A careless voice sounded in Yi Shisan''s ear. Because of this voice, Yi Shisan, who was hesitant at first, also turned his attention to the person who was concentrating on the work in hand. He can be quite sure. The voice just now came from her mouth. And also to myself. No wonder Dongfang Yue made a sound. Start by coming into the office. Yi Shisan was in a state of restlessness. But he never spoke. If it wasn''t for him to speak first. Dongfang Yue is very sure. He will definitely still be walking back and forth like this. As long as she concentrates on her work, Dongfang Yue, who has always had no distractions, will sometimes feel hindered. This is also a strange thing. And the only one who can affect her. I''m afraid there is only Yi Shisan alone! After taking a deep breath. looked straight at Dongfang Yue. "Young master, isn''t this earring very valuable!" He looked left and right in a daze, but he didn''t see where the earrings on his ears were worth several million. Even tens of dollars is expensive to him. Yi Shisan is an unexpected topic. It did attract Dongfang Yue''s attention. Put down the file in your hand. look up. Looked at him lightly. As if to see other things through his eyes. Dongfangyue''s sudden silence made Yi Shisan a little uneasy. Is it really expensive. It is possible to think about it. After all, a random piece of clothing on Dongfang Yue''s body is worth tens of thousands. This earring is probably worth a lot! One thought here. Yi Shisan felt that the earring in his hand was very hot. no. He has to pay Dongfang Yue back. Looking at the removed earring in Yi Shisan''s hand. Dongfang Yue was a bit confused. But when his eyes met Shang Yisan''s gaze. I guessed something. He must have heard something. will ask myself this topic for no reason. "expensive." Just when Yi Shisan was about to return the earrings to Dongfang Yue, she suddenly spoke. There is a serious look on the eyes. this word. But Yi Shisan couldn''t help but want to put down the earrings he was holding. This expensive word must be worth millions in Yi Shisan''s ears. "Young master, that is such a precious thing." He really didn''t dare to accept such a valuable thing. Fortunately, I have been wearing it before and did not lose it. This is in case lost. The rest of my life. I''m afraid they will all be sold to her. Not right. It was his son who would sell the rest of his life to her. "Anything I send, no matter if it''s a few dozen yuan, even if it''s a random stone picked up from the ground, you have to remember that it is worth thousands of dollars to you, so you have to keep it for me Come on, don''t lose it." When saying the last sentence. The voice was clearly threatening. Dozens of dollars? Such a long sentence. The key points that Yi Shisan grasped were these three words. He just said it. How could this small earring be worth millions. "So young master, this thing is not expensive." With a happy face, he asked Dongfang Yue again affirmatively. "As I said before, even if the things I send are stones picked up from the ground, they are still expensive and lost." It was rare to remind Yi Shisan again. "Understood. Don''t worry about this, even if you lose your life, you will never lose your things." Looked straight at Dongfang Yue and swore. As long as the things are not expensive. Actually, for this earring in my hand. He, Yi Shisan, quite likes it. Since it is not something expensive. Then he doesn''t need to return it to Dongfang Yue. Think about it this way. Happily, he also put the earrings back on his ears. Until much, much later. Yi Shisan only found out. The expensive that Dongfang Yue said is really expensive! (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： He is hiding from Dongfang Yue Chapter 492 He is hiding from Dongfang Yue the following few days. Dongfangyue clearly found that Yi Shisan was avoiding her. Not only Dongfang Yue found out. joint and several. Wei Zisu also noticed it. And Yi Shisan, who has been deliberately avoiding Dongfang Yue, is because she doesn''t want to be caught and gossiped by the girls in the secretary department. So I decided to stay away from Dongfang Yue. Otherwise, continue to spread rumors like this. He really will not have a wife. Yijia will really cut the roots. no. Absolutely not. In order to defend his future son was born. He, Yi Shisan, must stay away from Dongfang Yue. But even so. There is still work to be done. Just normal time. It can distance itself from Dongfang Yue. He tried to distance himself as much as possible. Looking at Yi Shisan''s seemingly nonchalant behavior. Dongfang Yue felt ridicule in her heart. Is this the ''responsible'' he Yi Shisan said before? When I think of the previous words. Dongfang Yue''s pupils flashed a broken light. Fast enough to be imperceptible. And what happened these days. The only difference is. Yi Shisan began to get acquainted with Qin Yufan. The two added WeChat. The content of the chat is becoming more and more like buddies. Recently, You Ling has become a little busy. Except for going to work. He has no one to talk to. Available now. All right. There is a friend like Qin Yufan. Between two people. The most talked about is the food that Yi Shisan is most interested in. And Qin Yufan is like a gourmet map. Where is there something delicious. Where the price will be cheaper. He knows everything one by one. If it weren''t for going to work now. He, Yi Shisan, might have left long ago. A place recommended by Qin Yufan. Yi Shisan has made memos one by one. Looking forward to the holiday. Then you can go to have a big meal. This period of time. The reason for staying with Dongfang Yue for a long time. He thought about it too. In addition to paying the money back to Dongfang Yue every month. The remaining salary is still enough for him to save some money for his wife or a good meal. Originally, when I was chatting happily with Qin Yufan. An unexpected WeChat message caught his attention. His WeChat friends are not many. Wei Zisu, You Ling, Qin Yufan, the little guy, the only one left is Goddess Xie. When you see sudden news. Yi Shisan''s heart was filled with excitement. The goddess sent a message to herself. This period of time. Because of filming. Xie Yunxi had to put Dongfang Yue''s matter aside. When flying back from abroad. got off the plane. She couldn''t wait to meet Dongfang Yue. It can be because of what Dongfang Yue said before. Made her worry. After thinking about it. Find. Yi Shisan will be a suitable target to investigate some news. Goddess Xie: [Thirteen, you haven''t answered me about the previous matter, so you forgot? ¡¿ When I saw such a text message. Yi Shisan was puzzled. matter? whats the matter? Suddenly. I remembered again. correct. He forgot to help the goddess to ask the young master why he returned the previous painting. When I think of this matter. Yi Shisan''s face suddenly showed apology and remorse. How could he forget such an important thing! Even if you forget that you don¡¯t eat. Never forget what the goddess told me! How to do. The goddess is not angry, is she? Looking at the quiet WeChat. Xie Yunxi on the other end couldn''t calm down. Send a message again. That''s a confused look. Looking at the message from the goddess again. Yi Shisan knows. The top priority should be to find the young master first and ask her what is the answer to withdrawing the painting. In this way, there is room for remediation. Think about it this way. So I can''t wait to find Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： Meet Dongfang Qi head-on Chapter 493 Encounter with Dongfang Qi head-on Looking at the approaching someone from a distance. Yi Shisan chose to hide at first. Trying to escape that person''s eyeliner. can be gradually. Yi Shisan found that something was getting more and more wrong. That person came here specially. Looking at the descending elevator. Yi Shisan walked in immediately. began to press the elevator button continuously. the first time. Yi Shisan thinks this elevator is really annoying. Close the door. It turned out to be so slow. Seeing that the elevator doors are about to close. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The man''s hand also stretched in. The door of the elevator opens again. The man squeezed in. He wasn''t sure if Dongfang Qi saw his face. Now he can only start to hide himself constantly. Do not let the other party discover your existence. The elevator gradually went up. This is Dongfang Yue''s exclusive elevator. On weekdays, apart from Wei Zisu and Dongfang Yue, the rest is Yi Shisan and some important partners. There are only two people on the elevator now. People who can sit on this elevator. Status must be extraordinary. Let Dongfang Qi also start to say hello. "Hello." With an elegant smile on his face. One word and one action. Very honorable. is comparable to Dongfang Yue. Just the people in front of you. Gentle as the wind. It feels very comfortable. It seems that he is also the kind of person who is very easy to get along with. Ru Yugongzi. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m describing the person in front of me! "Hello." Lowered his voice to respond to Dongfang Qi. The face is facing the other direction. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions. Dongfang Qi didn''t care. Inside the elevator. fell into silence again. From the corner of the eye, he secretly looked at Dongfang Qi beside him. He probably didn''t find himself! At this time, Yi Shisan looked a bit like a frightened bird. Seeing the elevator getting closer and closer to the destination. Yi Shisan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just get out of the elevator. He is safe. "Thirteen?" at this time. An unexpected voice came from his ear. "It''s really you, Thirteen." It was an unexpected surprise that couldn''t be concealed. Obviously. Dongfang Qi saw his face. In this case. Yi Shisan can only bite the bullet and respond now. "What a coincidence!" Greeting with a smile. Trying to look normal now. "It''s really a coincidence, you are here to find Yue!" Regarding the relationship between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Qi knew it. "Let''s do the math!" Following Yi Shisan''s voice, it fell. Ding- The twenty-first floor is here. His goal of Dongfang Qi has arrived. He should have left! The elevator door opened. His office of Dongfang Qi has also arrived. Take a step. Really exaggerated. Just when Yi Shisan secretly wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Dongfang Qi, who took the last step out of the elevator door, made another unexpected sound. "You are a man, right!" His eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan. Immediately. The whole person became stiff. "But don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you." At the last step of stepping out of the elevator. Seeing the moment when the elevator door was about to close. Dongfang Qi unexpectedly made a booing gesture at Yi Shisan. The somewhat relaxed voice reached Yi Shisan''s ears. The elevator continues to go up. At this time, Yi Shisan was leaning against the elevator. There is only one idea left in the head. Dongfang Qi discovered the secret that he is not a girl. But obviously he forgot. When I was in the main house before. Dongfang Yue has already brought a girl back. Now Dongfang Qi knows that he is a boy. He has nothing to fear. After all, the girl Dongfang Yue brought back was her ''sister''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： why go back Chapter 494 Why go back Ding- The elevator door opened. Wei Zisu, who was about to go downstairs, was standing at the elevator door waiting for the elevator. When the elevator door opens. Yi Shisan with an ugly face caught his eye. This made him a little worried. Yi Shisan''s body is inherently unpredictable. If this is really sick. Then you need to see a doctor. Especially now his complexion is very ugly. Wei Zisu''s voice. It also brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. The twenty-third floor seems to have arrived. Support your body. Shaking his head at Wei Zisu to indicate that he is fine. He did not forget the reason why he came up to find Dongfang Yue. Seeing that Yi Shisan had already said that, Wei Zisu didn''t ask any more questions. Now he has other things to be busy with. Suppress the strangeness in my heart just now. Organized my emotions. Push open the door and go in. What catches the eye is that Qingjun''s serious face. is also the person I have been hiding from recently. Before Yi Shisan could speak, Dongfang Yue over there had already raised her head. His eyes only glanced lightly. Bow your head. Concentrate on work again. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The sound of tapping on the table made Dongfang Yue look up again. His vision was also very faint. This kind of people. How could those women misunderstand their relationship with her! In his opinion. The only girl who co-produced with Dongfang Yue is Goddess Xie. The most fundamental reason is that Goddess Xie likes him. One thought here. There was a kind of restlessness and loss in my heart. And all this. Yi Shisan is rooted in her liking for Xie Yunxi. But no matter what. I am doomed to be the one who stands silently in the corner and guards. For the goddess. He meant anything. "That, young master, can I ask you something?" spoke out with some respect. Seemingly ordinary words. What Ke Yisan didn''t know was. No one dared to say such words in front of Dongfang Yue. "Um" issued a shallow nasal sound. See Dongfang Yue said so. Yi Shisan also asked all the questions he wanted to ask in one breath. "It''s the precious painting that Ms. Yun Xi gave you last time. It is said that it is your favorite painting. Why did you send it back?" After saying what you want to say in one breath. Yi Shisan was obviously relieved. Wait a moment. Wait a little longer before you can reply to the message from the goddess. obviously. He wanted to chat with the goddess a little bit. Yi Shisan''s words exceeded Dongfang Yue''s expectations. Obviously didn''t think he would ask that. I¡¯m afraid this is¡ª A broken light flashed in his cold eyes. I thought there would be an answer soon. After all, this is not a difficult task. can be followed. Dongfangyue''s silence made Yi Shisan puzzled. Is there anything special about this topic? "Little Lord?" The silence made Yi Shisan couldn''t help asking again. "You seem to have forgotten what I said?" I thought Dongfang Yue would keep silent like this. But he didn''t expect to throw out such a sentence. "what?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. This kind of nonsense talk. He, Yi Shisan, doesn''t like it the most. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the temperature seemed to have cooled down a lot. Could it be that the temperature of the air conditioner in the office is too low? The slender index finger suddenly tapped on the spacious table. Duo¡ªDuo¡ªDuo¡ª This voice seemed to have struck into Yi Shisan''s heart. My heartbeat also started to beat regularly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： truth? Chapter 495 The truth? This move. Eastern Moon is rare. That is why. Yi Shisan felt that something ominous was about to happen. Yi Shisan''s words. Let Dongfang Yue understand that he took his original words as nothing. "go out." Just spit out the words, but Yi Shisan was surprised. Although the expression is still normal, the eyes are still calm. Simple two words. Yi Shisan still felt angry. She Dongfang Yue was displeased. This is probably the first time Dongfang Yue has gotten so angry at him! Although I feel very uncomfortable. But still turned around and went out. Glanced lightly at the closed door. Bow your head. Once again immersed in work. Looking down at the message from Xie Yunxi on WeChat. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue would really not reply to him. The fingertip landed on the screen. What should he say? True truth? still? Xie Yunxi on the other end of the phone has been following Yi Shisan''s news. Look at the input displayed above. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but tickle. It can be very fast. Input stopped. No message came. Just when Xie Yunxi was disappointed. The message shows input again. But still very fast. Again no reply. After going back and forth like this for a few minutes. Xie Yunxi couldn''t bear it anymore. She sent another message to Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi: [Thirteen? ¡¿ Originally, Yi Shisan had been hesitating about how to reply. After a while, I wrote and deleted, and deleted and wrote. Just didn''t fit. But when I saw the message from Xie Yunxi again. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he almost dropped the phone. It looks like. Goddess Xie knew that she had seen the news. Finally bit the bite pressure. Editing the message again. Yi Shisan: [Sorry Miss Yun Xi, I asked the young master, but the young master didn''t reply me, so.] Waiting for Xie Yunxi. Finally, the news from Yi Shisan came. I thought. As long as Yi Shisan exits. Dongfang Yue should give a certain answer. But now it seems. Looking at the words sent by Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi knew. He probably doesn''t know how to reply to himself! Sighed softly, the loss in my heart is inevitable and cannot be concealed. The news is like sinking into the ocean. There has been no reply. Yi Shisan, who must be staring at the phone screen, is covered with layers of disappointment. Just when Yi Shisan was lost. The phone''s screen lights up again. Goddess Xie: [Thank you Thirteen, I see. ¡¿ Simple sentence. Yi Shisan''s eyes lit up again, who was already feeling a lot of loss. The goddess replied to his message. The smile on his face rose again. Yi Thirteen: [You''re welcome, Miss Yun Xi, I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. ¡¿ This time, Yi Shisan seemed to be smarter, and quickly replied to Xie Yunxi. Looking at the message from Yi Shisan. Xie Yunxi had a faint smile on his face. Just this smile. No one could understand what she was laughing at. I thought the conversation between the two would end here. Xie Yunxi is so hot. means how busy she is. In the past, although it would appear in Dongxing from time to time. That''s because she will add a break time to every contract. And now. Xie Yunxi: [Is the moon in Dongxing? ¡¿ When I saw the message from Xie Yunxi. Without any hesitation, he also replied. this problem. It was not a big problem for Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Qin Yufans strong attack Chapter 496 Qin Yufan''s Powerful Attack ¡¾exist¡¿ When looking at the message sent on the screen. The corners of Xie Yunxi''s mouth curved even wider. "Go to Dongxing." said to the driver in front. "Yun Xi, you just finished filming." She has been filming for more than ten hours. Now she needs to rest. "Sister Yun, I know." Before the manager finished speaking, Xie Yunxi spoke out first. For her. Dongfangyue is the best medicine for her to dispel her tiredness. Just think of that person. She felt full of strength all over her body. Looking at Xie Yunxi''s serious face. The manager sighed helplessly. she knows. It is useless to say more by myself. The car also turned around and drove in another direction because of Xie Yunxi''s words. Watching the news once again seemed to sink into the sea. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. Maybe the goddess is too busy to reply herself! And that end. After Qin Yufan, who was chatting passionately with Yi Shisan, found out that Yi Shisan suddenly stopped replying to his messages. Handsome face. The entire brow is furrowed. he guessed. Maybe Yi Shisan is busy. You can wait left and right. Still can''t wait for a reply. Fingertip landed on the phone screen again. Slender hands are good-looking. Now it is jumping on the screen like an elf. Extremely fast. Dazzling. Yi Shisan originally planned to put the phone back in his pocket. Surprised by the screen lighting up again. Unfortunately. That was not from Xie Yunxi. An expression of disappointment appeared on the surprised face again, and soon. also disappeared. Originally after reading Qin Yufan''s news. Ben intended to reply to him. But because of the sudden message from Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan''s whole thoughts fell on Xie Yunxi, so much so that he forgot to reply Qin Yufan''s message. And Qin Yufan''s dazzling speed just now. When it appeared in front of Yi Shisan. Only a few short sentences. ¡¾The feeling I told you about just now is going to have an event this weekend. I happen to have a member in it. If you spend on the same day, you can get half the price. Are you going? ¡¿ The fingertip landed on the screen again. Da Da Da''s **** is also a big bunch. ¡¾Saturday or Sunday. ¡¿ When the confirm key is pressed. As can be seen. Yi Shisan was really moved. This is a disturbed heart. After seeing this message. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡¾It will be all right. ¡¿ As long as Yi Shisan is free. Feelings are always half price. And this treatment. Only Yi Shisanyi is lucky enough to enjoy it. Feelings, a famous gourmet mall in Meaux. hard to believe. A place that can develop only by relying on food. There are many types in it, and the price is moderate. The daily passenger flow is very large. the most important is. Feeling has a separate delivery person. As long as it is within the range of Meaux. All are delivered directly to your door. and aside. Watch today staring at your phone all day. Then Qin Yufan who laughed from time to time. Gao Qi almost wondered if the young master was bewitched today. Such a young master is unfamiliar. Although I was very confused in my heart. But at this time, he didn''t say anything more. He was just secretly looking at Qin Yufan in order to make countermeasures. Gradually. Gao Qi found. Why does my young master look a bit like the Sichun that Master Qin Tian said! One thought here. Gao Qi couldn''t help but wonder which girl could win the young master''s heart. Although the young master is not as philandering as the young master Qin Tian. But he wasn''t that kind of innocent boy either. The curiosity in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. Gao Qi''s gaze on Qin Yufan became longer and longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： Captured Chapter 497 Captured Suddenly. Qin Yufan raised his head abruptly. Gao Qi was captured. Extremely fast. He didn''t even have time to look back. After all, he has seen the world. quickly. Gao Qi also suppressed the embarrassment of grabbing the bag. Instead, he looked at Qin Yufan seriously and spoke out. "Master, Madam called and asked you to go back for dinner tonight." Fortunately, he still has a shield. Just finished answering the phone. Watching the young master busy. I thought about reporting it later. Report now. It is the most suitable opportunity. "understood." A faint voice sounded. The sight that fell on Gao Qi was also taken back. turned and continued to land on the phone screen. Looking at the message from Qin Yufan. It''s Wednesday. We are still a few days away from the weekend. Yi Shisan was supposed to rest on Sunday. May be due to temporary circumstances. Now Yi Shisan is not sure whether he can rest on Sunday or Saturday. It looks like. Ask Zisu later! After all, most of his rest was arranged by him. Except in special circumstances. ¡¾I''ll reply you later, I don''t want to chat now. ¡¿ Looking at Dongfang Yue approaching from afar. Yi Shisan quickly replied to Qin Yufan''s message. Then he quickly followed Dongfang Yue. According to his understanding of Dongfang Yue''s itinerary today. Doesn''t she need to go out? Looking at Dongfang Yue walking ahead. Yi Shisan suddenly became confused. Tap, tap. Then he also left Dongxing. There is no accompanying Wei Zisu. The driver is naturally Yi Shisan. Absolutely avoid Dongfangyue''s itinerary, today there is no going out. Even though Dongfang Yue is deliberately hiding in her heart. Available now. "Young master, where are we going!" The words finally came out. The sight that fell on the window sill also fell ahead. ¡°Jiahuang¡± The clear and familiar place name came to Yi Shisan''s ears. His eyes flashed. Very quickly, but also took it back. Focus on the road ahead. Jiahuang. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to take her there. That gourmet place. What was Dongfang Yue doing there? My heart is full of curiosity. It''s still early for dinner. It''s only half past ten. The line of sight that originally fell outside the window also fell on the document in hand. The interior of the car is harmonious. Zi¡ª Jiahuang has arrived. Opened the door and waited respectfully for Dongfang Yue to get off. Although people come and go. But it didn''t affect Dongfang Yue at all. It was very natural to go inside. It wasn¡¯t long before I entered Jiahuang. I saw someone hastily greeted him. "Master." Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully and said hello. This truth. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of surprise. He did not expect that Jiahuang was also owned by Dongxing. Isn¡¯t Dongxing always focusing on department stores? Facing the respect of the person in front of her, Dongfang Yue just nodded slightly. Following that person, he also went in. The elevator goes straight to the top. It is different from the noise downstairs. The top floor is very quiet. open the door. The spacious, clean and quiet office comes into people''s eyes. Just when Yi Shisan was about to step in. But he was stopped by the people on the side. Obviously. The only person who can enter here is Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan, who was stopped, looked at the man unexpectedly. Can''t help but make a sound. "Little Lord." No matter what he said, he was also brought by Dongfang Yue. "You follow him down!" What surprised Yi Shisan was that Dongfang Yue, who turned around, would reply such a sentence. See it. Yi Shisan could only nod helplessly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Jiahuangs Ultimate Crystal Card Chapter 498 Jiahuang''s Ultimate Crystal Card Following the consul, they went downstairs again. What Yi Shisan didn''t understand was. Usually let himself follow Dongfang Yue. Why didn¡¯t you give it this time! "Mr. Thirteen, this is what the master asked me to give to you." As he spoke, he took out a crystal card from his pocket and handed it to Yi Shisan. Looking at the thing in his hand with an unknown face. "This is Jiahuang''s ultimate crystal card, which is higher than VIP. There are only three in Jiahuang. As long as you hold this card, all purchases related to Jiahuang''s stores will be free." Smiling and explaining the benefits of this card to Yi Shisan. The man''s words. Yi Shisan suddenly felt that the thing he was holding in his hand was as heavy as a thousand catties. All consumption of Jiahuang is free. What is this concept. This is a golden rice bowl! As long as there is this thing. He is not afraid of being starved to death. Look at the crystal card in your hand. All of a sudden it was bubbling. This is what he dreamed of. I just didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. As if afraid that I was dreaming. With a cruel hand, he pinched his cheek. Hiss¡ª The pain on his face made him frown. Then he looked at the person in front of him with an embarrassed smile. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, the man didn''t say much. "If you have other needs, you can contact me at any time." As he spoke, he handed his business card to Yi Shisan. "Okay, thank you, sorry for the trouble." He kept apologizing to the person in front of him. The smile on his face can''t be concealed no matter what. The smile is even more grinning to the corner of the eyes. Different from the usual regular pace. On the contrary, there is such a windy feeling. Looking at the magnificent building in front of him with emotion. Look at the crystal card in your hand again. This is completely my own. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Just took out the phone. The caller ID on it made him so excited that he almost dropped the crystal card he was holding. Fortunately, he was quick and caught it. The thing in his hand looked like he couldn''t stand it. If it really falls. I am afraid that all the benefits will disappear. Quickly put the crystal card into the pocket. Only then did he try his best to ease his mood. Later. "Hello, Miss Yun Xi." The voice is so gentle and pleasant. "Thirteen, aren''t you in Dongxing?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. "The young master had something to do just now, so he came out to inspect." The excited heart also became a little calm because of this sentence. Sure enough. This call is not specifically for myself. Still cannot do without Dongfang Yue. "Miss Yun Xi is looking for something to do with the young master?" look up. Look at the top layer. Even if something really happened. At present, I can''t see Dongfang Yue. "It''s okay, just a little thing, since Ah Yue is busy, then I won''t bother you, bye." Knowing that Dongfangyue didn''t like to be disturbed the most when she was working, Xie Yunxi took it easy. "Okay. Goodbye Miss Yun Xi." The topic between the two of them revolved around Dongfang Yue. Since Dongfang Yue is busy now. The two of them didn''t chat too much. different from myself. Xie Yunxi is also very busy. Although she felt a little bit reluctant, she couldn''t bear to disturb Xie Yunxi because of her own reasons. The call between the two hung up after only two minutes. Reluctantly put the phone in his pocket. Fortunately, this crystal card can heal his wounded heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： all you can eat Chapter 499 Eating all the way And Dongfang Yue who stayed in the office. I saw the slender fingers that landed on the keyboard jumping actively and quickly like elves. Extremely fast. If not on-screen display. People who didn''t know thought she was pressing randomly. This is different from Dongxing who just concentrates on looking at the documents and handling the corresponding business. At this moment, her gaze was focused on the computer screen. That''s a series of codes. But what does the above code mean. I am afraid that only professionals can understand it. Such quick operations. lasted an hour. When the slender fingers pressed the Enter key heavily. You will find out. The screen that originally densely displayed the codes has long been cleared. catches the eye. was replaced by a simple public data. That''s about Jiahuang''s turnover. The data is very objective. That¡¯s all going up. As can be seen. This year''s earnings are even better than last year''s. Next to the computer is a thick stack of documents. As can be seen. That''s about Jiahuang''s plan. Reach out. took the file. Seriously, I started to look at it. That focused look. It is exactly the same as in Dongxing Group. Seriously charming. At this time, Yi Shisan was like a hardworking bee, shuttling through all the delicacies in Jiahuang. The textured card in the pocket. Let him walk to expensive areas with confidence. have entered these places before. He still needs to think about it. Now I am going to pick such a place. Especially the kind of food that I have never eaten before, I only pick this kind of store to start with. If it weren''t for the phone ringing non-stop. I''m afraid Yi Shisan won''t stop his hand so quickly. It was after trying out the first store with trepidation. After discovering that things are not just free, but treated supremely. Yi Shisan seemed to be crazy. No matter what, I can''t stop. Mouth stuffed full. Dissatisfied, he took out his phone from his pocket. Qin Yufan. Wondering what he was doing calling himself at this time. "Hey" The reason why his mouth was still eating made his voice sound a little fuzzy. "Thirteen, are you in Dongxing?" Although the voice sounds a bit fuzzy. But this did not affect Qin Yufan''s hearing at all. He still heard what he meant. I guessed to some extent that he must be eating now. "Not here, I''m in Jiahuang." After trying hard to swallow what was in his mouth, Yi Shisan clearly spit out his position. Hear about this place. Qin Yufan was surprised. I thought he would be in Dongxing Group. So he specially came to the door early and waited. But he didn''t expect that he would be with Jiahuang. "I happen to be on my way to Jiahuang, so wait for me there." As he spoke, the car started quickly. The car that was originally parked downstairs of Dongxing Group also went in the direction of Jiahuang. Because I understand Yi Shisan''s temperament. This time, Qin Yufan hung up the phone faster than him. Let him have no chance to refuse. Looking at the phone that was suddenly hung up. Yi Shisan had an inexplicable expression on his face. He just came here to work with the young master, not to play at all. Little Lord? Yi Shisan, who was preoccupied with delicious food, finally remembered the business. Bow your head. Only then did he see clearly that the several missed calls on the phone were all from Dongfang Yue''s display. Ruined. This is Yi Shisan''s current thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： threesome Chapter 500 Three-person game "Mr. Thirteen, I finally found you." In Yi Shisan''s terrified regret. The previous consul also appeared in front of Yi Shisan. Obviously. He also looked for him for a long time. Fortunately, he, Yi Shisan, did not run out. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when it will be checked by monitoring. "are you looking for me?" Now he has to find Dongfang Yue first. Others should find themselves slowly. "The master is looking for you, so follow me!" The only person who can make Dongfang Yue wait is Yi Shisan! It sounds like Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. It is different from the top floor that I went to just now, but changed to another place. Could it be that Dongfang Yue has come down? This suspicious idea was also verified by the Qingjun figure not far away. "Little Lord." bowed his head, and said respectfully. The whole person did not dare to show their anger. I''m afraid that Dongfang Yue will be offended. will take back the crystal card in his hand. It''s just that the cold eyes didn''t have much emotion, and after glancing at Yi Shisan lightly, they also turned around. See it. hurriedly followed. Unexpected. It turned out to be dinner. At this moment, Yi Shisan remembered that it was time for lunch. It''s just him who swept a large piece of delicious food just now. Now, no matter how delicious the food in front of you is. He can''t eat it either! I thought it would be an independent box. Unexpected. is an ordinary area. It was a window seat. See Dongfang Yue. The already prepared meals were pushed over one by one. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was wiping the tableware gracefully. Yi Shisan on the opposite side seemed a little absent-minded. The fragrance fills the entire tip of the nose. May be the reason for eating too much just now. My stomach has already started to feel a little bit full. The food in front of you is delicious. He couldn''t eat it either. His line of sight carefully fell on Dongfang Yue on the opposite side. The mouthful rejection. was finally swallowed into the stomach again. He can eat a little bit. A little bit, he should be able to eat it. Think of it this way. It seems that the pressure in my heart is not so great. The chopsticks are about to fall. beep beep¡ª The phone rang unexpectedly. Qin Yufan. "Hey" Carefully observed Dongfang Yue on the opposite side. After finding no movement. Only then did he lower the decibel in a low voice and make a sound. "Thirteen, where exactly are you in Jiahuang?" Obviously, Qin Yufan has arrived. Dongxing is not far from here, nor is it close. It can be as short as twenty minutes. He, Qin Yufan, has already arrived. How fast is this speed! this problem. Let Yi Shisan''s eyes fall on Dongfang Yue again. He felt indifferent. But the problem is that he is working now. Even if it''s meal time, it still depends on Dongfang Yue''s face. Dongfangyue, who was eating her meal gracefully, raised her head unexpectedly. His eyes instantly met Yi Shisan''s troubled eyes. "Qin Yufan." The thin lips parted slightly, and he uttered three words that made Yi Shisan''s eyes instantly turn into surprise. How did Dongfang Yue know. Now he is sitting opposite her. Now his mobile phone has never been amplified. How did Dongfang Yue know. Yi Shisan''s astonishment has not been buffered. Dongfang Yue''s next words surprised him even more. "He''s asking where we are." is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. "tell him." Obviously. Yi Shisan''s worries are unnecessary. She Dongfangyue didn''t mind Qin Yufan appearing. Such an answer. For some reason, Yi Shisan felt so relieved. It seems to be sure that Dongfang Yue is not angry. "Thirteen, Thirteen" There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. Let Qin Yufan on the other end of the phone start to raise the decibels. It seemed to be sure whether Yi Shisan was listening, or whether he was okay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： face up Chapter 501 face to face Yi Shisan''s pretty face. No matter when and where, it can always attract the attention of everyone. Although Jiahuang is only a place for gourmet food. But at this time, there are quite a few people who come here to eat. And most of them are white-collar workers. Facing Yi Shisan with such a pretty face. Strike up a conversation is obviously very possible. One thought here. Qin Yufan''s heart became very uncomfortable. I want to find Yi Shisan quickly. To avoid being surrounded by the same **** again. Right. Yi Shisan''s female face. The only people who can surround him are people of the same sex. Opposite sex? I''m afraid it''s more of jealousy! "Oh, yes, come here, I''m in the restaurant on the left hand side on the third floor." After getting Dongfang Yue''s approval, Yi Shisan reported his location without hesitation. "Okay, you wait there." After getting the specific location, I didn''t stop much. Then he also strode towards Yi Shisan''s position. After hanging up the phone. Yi Shisan''s gaze fell on Dongfang Yue again. Light breath as always. Nothing wrong. Could it be my own illusion. Always feel a little uncomfortable. That Qin Yufan who was striding towards the third floor. looked around in a circle. Finally found someone''s figure. Look at that pretty face. Qin Yufan''s mouth curled up. striding towards Yi Shisan''s direction. Yi Shisan originally said that he only ate a little bit. Finally couldn''t bear the temptation of delicious food. A careless one. I ate too much again. Yi Shisan, who was eating with gusto, was stunned by the hand stretched out from the opposite side. Compared to Yi Shisan''s stunned appearance. Dongfang Yue on the opposite side naturally took a tissue to wipe off the food that accidentally ate on Yi Shisan''s face. "Young master, let me do it myself!" Yi Shisan was not used to this move. His hand grabbed Dongfang Yue''s outstretched hand. It can be very fast. took it back again. This move. It is disrespectful at first sight. For the move. Dongfang Yue didn''t have too many emotions. The movements in the hands continued. "Don''t move your face." Perhaps Yi Shisan''s involuntary avoidance made Dongfang Yue dissatisfied. Can''t help but sound a warning. The fall of the voice. Yi Shisan froze immediately. The whole person is in a state of stiffness. Let Dongfang Yue''s actions continue. I don''t know if it''s because the things on the face are stuck too firmly. Only the original hand was seen. Now it is holding Yi Shisan''s face with one hand, and wiping vigorously with the other hand. There was pain on the face. But at this moment, Yi Shisan dared not move. I am afraid that Dongfang Yue will be annoyed. Although the person in front of him still has a clear and indifferent look. Ke Yisan always felt inexplicable anger. At first I thought it was an illusion, but now I think¡ªnot necessarily. Now he can only obediently let Dongfang Yue ''toss''. Qin Yufan had a smile on his face because he was close to Dongfangyue. But because of the intimate scene in front of him, his whole face froze. Even footsteps. also paused. From his current angle. The actions of the two are so intimate. that person. He is no stranger to Dongfang Yue. A gloomy look flashed across his eyes. Too fast to catch. quickly. Restore as before. Approached towards the two of them again. The calm smile once again appeared on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： subtle atmosphere Chapter 502 Subtle Atmosphere "Thirteen." There was a bit of joy in the voice. Qin Yufan approached and made a sound. Also made Dongfang Yue withdraw her action. Qing Jun''s face did not show any thoughts. As if the person who made the intimate action just now was not me. Qin Yufan''s voice made Yi Shisan''s eyes fall on Dongfang Yue unconsciously. After discovering that the invisible cold just now disappeared. Only then did he smile at Qin Yufan embarrassingly, which was regarded as a greeting. "I didn''t expect to meet President Dongfang here. It''s Qin''s blessing." The smile on his face is that of the workplace. Gracefully extended a polite hand. Facing Qin Yufan''s voice. The Qingjun who was eating his own food politely extended his hand. Just this polite hand. It seems to be frozen. They are inseparable no matter what. Yi Shisan on the side was terrified when he saw it. Could there be any quarrel between Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan? Otherwise, why did the two start biting dogs as soon as they met. This silent gunpowder. Finally stopped because of Yi Shisan''s voice. Crap. If he doesn''t make a sound again. He was really worried that Qin Yufan and Dongfang Yue would fight in this public place. Although he said he was an innocent victim. But Qin Yufan also appeared here because of himself. Speak up. I am the one who is involved. At this moment, Yi Shisan made up his mind. No matter what happens in the future. Never let Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan meet. Maybe one day the blood will really flow into rivers. "Sit down, sit down" Signaled Qin Yufan who was standing aside to take a seat. His eyes carefully looked between the two. He didn''t expect that a person like Dongfang Yue would have feuds with others. he thought. A cold person like Dongfang Yue. Of course I won''t care too much about it. Qin Yufan. The first impression people get is the handsome young master. There were many unpleasant misunderstandings between the two at the beginning. You can find out after getting along for a long time. In fact, others are pretty good. It can only be said that Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan are at odds. Yi Shisan''s voice. I thought Qin Yufan would be more or less polite. After all, the two people in front of them had already eaten enough. Even Qin Yufan really wanted to eat. should also be in another position. But not only being rude. Instead, he sat down very naturally. It was natural to sit next to Yi Shisan. Following Qin Yufan''s natural movement. The atmosphere has changed subtly again. Pay attention to Yi Shisan who is always watching Dongfang Yue''s activities. Although there are some subtle changes in the atmosphere. It can be determined that there are not too many fluctuations in the Eastern Moon. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is the meal time that is coming to an end. Due to Qin Yufan''s intervention, it became another extension. At this time, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan had finished eating. It''s just that Qin Yufan just ate it not long ago. It''s not very polite for them to leave just like this. It''s just the action of waiting for someone to eat. Never belonged to her Eastern Moon Society. Standing up with Qing Jun''s posture also attracted the attention of the other two. "Thirteen, you have dinner with Young Master Qin first, and then come up after eating." The pursed thin lips parted slightly, and unexpectedly spit out the result that the two of them didn''t expect. I thought. According to Dongfang Yue''s identity. If you really get up. Some just left directly. It is very surprising that such words will be left behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： Praise Qin Yufan in front of Dongfang Yue Chapter 503 Praising Qin Yufan in front of Dongfang Yue "it is good" Yi Shisan nodded when he came back to his senses. "Young Master Qin, use it slowly." Dongfang Yue will never forget the good upbringing of the Dongfang family. "Okay, President Dongfang walk slowly." There is still a gentle smile on his face. Dongfang Yue''s departure. The atmosphere became more active. "Thirteen, don''t come any more." Qin Yufan knows how gluttonous Yi Shisan is. Would it be too cruel for Yi Shisan to watch him eat like this now? "No, no, I ate too much just now, and I''m already full." I was holding on at the beginning, but later because of Dongfang Yue, I planned to eat only a little bit, but who would have thought of the end. All entered my stomach one by one. Now the whole stomach is really swollen and uncomfortable. For Yi Shisan''s full face of rejection. Qin Yufan no longer insisted. The relationship between the birth of your son. The act of eating is also very elegant. Although I had dinner with Qin Yufan several times before. But most of them were the food that he buried his head in front of himself, and he never seriously watched Qin Yufan eat. Looking at it now, it doesn''t lose to Dongfang Yue at all. Is it the feeling that rich people can eat like a painting? "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly stared at him distractedly, Qin Yufan couldn''t help but make a sound. He didn''t think Yi Shisan was attracted by his appearance. Speaking of appearance. He, Yi Shisan, was a little deeper. It''s just biased toward women. Although I said so. Yi Shisan''s face, if it is packaged and mixed with the entertainment industry, it will definitely look like a popular little fresh meat or Oppa. After all, many artists nowadays are developing towards exquisite looks. "No, I just think you look good when you eat." It''s just surprising that Yi Shisan would answer this question so seriously. Such an answer. It was beyond Qin Yufan''s expectation. But it also made the arc of his mouth rise a lot. This kind of simple mind. It is rare in today''s society. the first time. Qin Yufan is very grateful to his family for their strict requirements on the dining table since childhood. I thought it would be a meal, but it would be soon. Available now. a meal, He, Qin Yufan, had eaten for nearly an hour and hadn''t finished it yet. Although the two have been talking and laughing. But it''s too long now. Of the two. Most of the people who brought up the topic were Qin Yufan. It¡¯s just that the two of them are mostly surrounded by scenery and delicious food. He found that only such topics could arouse Yi Shisan''s interest. "Have you finished eating yet?" It seems that more than an hour has passed. Yi Shisan finally couldn''t help making a sound. Yi Shisan''s voice. Qin Yufan''s eyes flashed strangely, obviously he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to ask such a question suddenly, but he still nodded honestly. Looking at Qin Yufan and Yisan heaved a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll go to the bathroom first, so I won''t see you off." After speaking, he also stood up and waved to Qin Yufan. It was a simple sentence, but it made Qin Yufan understand the meaning very well. "it is good" The serene smile on his face remained undiminished. Although she felt a little reluctant, she also understood that it was Yi Shisan''s working time. He is a person who separates work and personal. See what Qin Yufan said. Yi Shisan felt relieved and went to the bathroom. Really suffocated him. Looking at the figure that was fading away. Qin Yufan''s eyes flashed a broken light. The arc of the corner of the mouth is getting thicker and thicker. No one could see clearly what he was thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： be treated coldly Chapter 504 is treated coldly After coming out of the bathroom, Yi Shisan began to hesitate whether to go upstairs to find Dongfang Yue first, or to call him first. You may not be able to enter the room upstairs by yourself. Think about it this way. Take out the mobile phone and directly call Dongfang Yue. beep beep¡ª Two in a row. No one heard. Such a result. He had no choice but to go upstairs to find her. Top layer. Knowing that he, Yi Shisan, was brought by Dongfang Yue. All the way is smooth. Looking at the closed door. Raising the hand to knock on the door seemed somewhat hesitant. I don''t know if it will disturb Dongfang Yue. It''s just that the hand hasn''t fallen yet. Accidental opening of doors. is the eastern month. Qing Jun''s face was icy cold. The breath exuding from his body is a little lighter than usual. "Young Master" The body retreated unconsciously. Just an accident. Almost fell. Fortunately, the person in front of him responded quickly. With the familiar smell coming from the tip of the nose. As can be seen. He had already been brought into Dongfang Yue''s arms. The height of two people. It has always been Yi Shisan''s pain. Plop, plop. Obviously this is not the first time they have been so intimate. Obviously, this is not the first time that she has smelled this unique smell of Dongfang Yue. The hand around the waist is still around Yi Shisan''s waist. Such an intimate move is not the first time. But this time, the heartbeat was violent for the first time. My heart couldn''t help feeling a little irritable. There is such an unknown emotion that seems to be about to come out. But it makes people feel a little scary, and I can''t help but want to suppress it directly. The roots of the ears gradually turned red. "Young Master" The already soft and waxy voice became even more lovely this time, with such an indescribable coquettish taste. Compared to Yi Shisan''s inexplicable emotions. At this time, Dongfang Yue looked calm. Can''t see any emotion. The hand wrapped around Yi Shisan''s waist. also let go as Yi Shisan stood firm. The movements are so coherent and quick. Wait until Yi Shisan comes back to his senses. The familiar smell on the tip of the nose has long since dissipated. Dongfangyue, who was originally in front of her, has already strode forward. Looking at that Qingjun''s back. There was such a sense of loss in my heart. This loss made Yi Shisan very uncomfortable. Quickly shake off this mess of thoughts. Chased after him in big strides. Because of the previous trip. Dongfang Yue didn''t go out today. Coming to Jiahuang was an accident. At this time she came out. So are they going back to the company now? "Young master, are you going back to the company?" He is not as smart as Wei Zisu. You can always guess what Dongfang Yue is thinking. Such a situation is often accompanied by asking questions. "Um" As the sound fell, the car also drove towards Dongxing Group. It was quiet inside the car. Along the way. Yi Shisan would look at Dongfang Yue through the rearview mirror from time to time. The man didn''t look at any more documents, but turned his gaze out of the window. The cold eyes seemed a bit empty, as if he was thinking about something, and he seemed to be emptying himself. Such eyes. Yi Shisan saw it for the first time. After all, that person''s eyes have always been cold. Never felt so empty. Sitting in this position, you have to cheer up 24 hours a day. In this way you have enough energy to defend against all the enemies around you. You will not be easily read through your mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： subtle cold war Chapter 505 Subtle Cold War The Xie Yunxi who came here specially to look for Dongfangyue left soon after knowing that Dongfangyue was going out. But the thing about her coming over. Dongfang Yue still knows. It''s just that there are no waves in those light eyes. Instead, it was Yi Shisan who was on the side after hearing what the secretary said. A surprise appeared on his face. It''s just that this accident didn''t last long. Ever since I heard the conversation of those in the secretarial department in the tea room. For their eyes that fell on themselves. He never felt right. At this time, he wanted to avoid it. Also since that day. He has already prepared to keep a distance from Dongfang Yue. Once you enter Dongxing. Dongfang Yue entered the office. Unless necessary for work. if not. He is really alone with Dongfang Yue. Most of them are standing by the door. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to care about this alienation. And this alienating move. Let those CP fans in the secretary department become commotion. "Do you think Thirteen had a fight with the young master?" Girls are naturally sensitive, so she quickly expressed her opinion. The two are obviously alienated. Everyone nodded at Secretary Gu''s words. (Secretary Gu is the girl who broke the news at the beginning.) They are all sensitive to it. "Tell me, could it be because of Miss Yun Xi?" There is no secret at all in the secretary department, and only they are lucky enough to know this big secret. God knows how glad they are that they were able to come to Dongxing Secretary Department and know so many gossips. "I don''t think Shisan will be such a stingy person, and this is not the first time Miss Yun Xi has come." Secretary Li, who had taken photos of Yi Shisan before, began to express his views. The answer to this guess was also directly denied. It was so sweet before, how could there be a cold war! Regarding this point, they don''t like to see it. Although I usually eat dog food all the time. But they are happy! "Look at mine." Finally, Secretary Gu couldn''t bear it anymore and decided to make a move. Everyone gave her thumbs up for her decision. To know. Among them. Secretary Gu is their boss. is also the administrator of their milk tea CP discussion group. Among all secretaries. Secretary Gu also became the person Yi Shisan feared the most. It was because of her that he and Dongfang Yue became the CP in the entire secretary department. Watching the man with such an exaggerated smile approaching him suddenly. Yi Shisan couldn''t help backing away with some fear. Regarding Yi Shisan''s hind legs. Secretary Gu didn''t know. The entire secretarial department didn''t know that he, Yi Shisan, had heard all their conversations. "Secretary Gu Gu." Looking at someone who is getting closer. Yi Shisan finally couldn''t help making a sound. Behind is the door. He has no way out. What he doesn''t know is that his embarrassing expression is so pitiful in the eyes of others, making people want to bully him even more. "Secretary Gu, if you have something to say, just speak up." Looking at the person who had no intention of speaking. Yi Shisan finally couldn''t bear to speak out again, and the decibel also increased a lot. Just about to open his mouth to make a sound. The door opened unexpectedly. Yi Shisan, who was on the door, opened as the door opened. Unprepared, he fell backwards. Uh- The body instinctively wants to stand upright. But it didn''t work. Ruined. This is Yi Shisan''s idea. My brain must hurt. And there is only one person who can open this door¡ªDongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： intimate contact Chapter 506 Intimate contact Boom¡ª Pain not as expected. Instead, he was hugged tightly in his arms. "Young Master?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who was hugging her from behind with a somewhat astonished expression. he thought. This way of opening the door. I will definitely fall. She never expected Dongfang Yue''s movements to be so fast. For a while, the two maintained this intimate posture. "Not up yet." If it wasn''t the faint voice coming from my ear. This position may last longer. "Feel sorry." Apologetically, he stood up quickly. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s indifferent expression, just about to explain, but found that a certain culprit had disappeared without a trace. For this scene. Certain gossipers in the corner saw it all. Looking at Secretary Gu who evacuated in time. Everyone gave her thumbs up. This wave of assists is 666666 His eyes carefully observed everything not far away. They are good at it. Hiding can be so secretive. Don''t be a reporter. It''s really a bit of a waste. Following Yi Shisan stood up. The atmosphere became a little awkward. One time. He didn''t know what to say. Maybe what happened just now was a little sudden. He didn''t have time to calm down. Dongfangyue has always spoken little, and rarely speaks on her own initiative. Unexpected. Wei Zisu, who had been missing that day, appeared. "Young Master, you are ready." As can be seen. She, Dongfang Yue, is going out again. Without making a sound, he strode forward. "Thirteen, you can go home directly after get off work." Wei Zisu''s simple sentence. But it also made Yi Shisan understand that he didn''t need to follow. Feeling somewhat lost. He always has emotions on his face. Along with the loss in his heart, a disappointed expression appeared on his face. It looks so distressing. Looking at the gradually descending elevator. The people hiding in the dark couldn''t help feeling a little distressed after seeing Yi Shisan''s expression. But it also made everyone very sure. This time. It must be that Yi Shisan did something to make Dongfang Yue unhappy, so there was such a cold war. Dongfang Yue went out. Although there is nothing to do. But he still has to wait until after get off work at five o''clock before he can go back. Being very, very bored, he could only play Fight the Landlords. Unexpected. Met Dongfang Qi. The expression became a little unnatural. Both are in Dongxing. It will be a matter of time before we meet Dongfang Qi. I just didn''t expect to encounter the second time in a few days. Still looking graceful and gentle like jade. "Thirteen." He greeted Yi Shisan with a natural smile. In Dongxing. Regarding Yi Shisan''s true identity. That''s no secret. What Dongfang Qi didn''t expect was that Dongfang Yue dared to bring Yi Shisan with her so blatantly when she came. Is she too reassured about herself, or is Dongfang Yue too bold. This truth, if the person in the family knows. Don''t make a fuss anymore. The position of the young master. I''m afraid it''s also in jeopardy. Thinking of the words that person brought not long ago. Dongfang Qi''s eyes flashed with amusement. Wouldn''t it be too boring if the days were always the same. "Vice President." Although the body is a bit stiff. But he still spit out the words of greeting intact. "You don''t need to be so restrained, and you don''t need to be so out of touch, just call me Qi." Seeing Yi Shisan''s restraint, Dongfang Qi smiled generously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： her childhood Chapter 507 When she was a child The atmosphere was rather awkward. At least according to Yi Shisan. He didn''t know what Dongfang Qi meant. I can''t understand what the person in front of me is planning. Since returning from the underworld. Yi Shisan also grew a lot in his heart. Although it seems to be the same as usual now. But the mind is also much clearer. For Dongfang Qi. The reason why Wei Zisu gave the information. It also made him very clear about Dongfang Qi''s true identity. If Dongfang Qi hadn''t suddenly left the country. The position of young master may not belong to Dongfang Yue, maybe Dongfang Qi. Dongfang Qi went abroad suddenly. This question has become an unsolved mystery for Orientalists. Even the old man Dongfang didn''t know why Dongfang Qi suddenly left the country on the day he ran for the young master. This answer. I''m afraid only Dongfang Qi knows it! People like this are never as simple as they appear on the surface. Compared to Yi Shisan''s restraint, Dongfang Qi is in a relaxed state. Chatting with Yi Shisan as naturally as a friend. "I heard Yue went out." Different from Dongfang Yue''s indifferent voice, the deep voice has a unique masculine magnetism, making people feel very comfortable like a breeze. "Um" nodded. "It''s hard work by Yue''s side!" The expression was so casual, as if he was really asking a casual question. "fine." Yi Shisan also began to choose to imitate the meaning of such words that could not be understood. This is also thanks to Bai Li, who, while teaching herself all the habits of a woman, did not forget to teach herself how not to be seen through too much. Such an answer, coupled with the plain face on his face. It is really hard to guess what Yi Shisan is thinking at this time. Dongfang Qi didn''t show any special expression for such official words. "I have been abroad for so many years, I thought that Yue''s character would change somewhat after becoming the young master, but no, she is still as cold as when she was a child." The smile on the face, the broken light in the eyes, that is falling into the memory. When I was in Dongfang¡¯s house before. He also chatted with Dongfang Qi. The two chatted about Dongfang Yue''s childhood. Seems like that''s the only way. The two have a common topic. From Dongfang Qi''s words, he couldn''t hear any pertinence, but a brotherly feeling. But regarding Dongfang Qi, Yi Shisan did not forget Dongfang Yue''s warning, nor Wei Zisu''s warning. How can a person who grew up in such a wealthy family be so simple? Dongfang Qi said while Yi Shisan stood quietly and listened. "Sorry, I accidentally said a lot." Dongfang Qishun, who came back to his senses, looked at Yi Shisan with an apologetic face. It seems that we only need to talk about that person. He just couldn''t restrain himself. "No, I also want to hear about the young master." Dongfang Yue''s Once Upon a Time This sounds like a novel topic! "Sorry, I have to go." Looking at the watch in his hand, he realized that if he was not careful, he wasted too much time here. "okay." nodded. Looking at the tall leaving figure. Yi Shisan began to think a little bit. Although he said that he was listening to Dongfang Qi just now, he was still looking at him. It can be through my own observation just now. Found that Dongfang Qi was not as dangerous as Zisu said, and made him feel that Dongfang Qi really regarded Dongfang Yue as a brother. Shake off the messy thoughts. It is not me, an outsider, who can intervene in the affairs of the Dongfang family. As long as the five million is paid off, he will have nothing to do with Dongfang Yue. The struggle of wealthy families is not something that petty citizens like myself can get involved in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： Seduced by Dongfang Yue Chapter 508 Being teased by Dongfang Yue Boom¡ª No one expected the result. The person who was taking advantage of him fell directly on the bed. The deep eyes also became a kind of closed. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. boom- boom- boom- The air was so quiet that Yi Shisan could hear his own heartbeat very clearly. Except for the heartbeat. The surroundings seemed to be still. Gradually. Yi Shisan''s blurred eyes also became much clearer. Head sideways. Looking at the face sleeping beside her. for sure. She, Dongfang Yue, would have done that just now. It was all because of being drunk. Bow your head. Look at yourself. Fu.ck Can''t help cursing. how so. Damn it. He couldn''t accept this truth. He is straight. This truth. It made his heart feel like it was going to explode. The whole mood is very bad. Head sideways. Looking at the face that was sleeping soundly, resentment shot out from his eyes. It''s all because of the Eastern Moon. If not for her. I will not become like this. At this time, he was very irritable. Need something to calm down. jumped up from the bed violently. rushed directly to the bathroom. Clatter¡ª Not for a while. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Wait until Yi Shisan comes out again. From the water marks on his body, it can be seen that he took a bath just now. And the time is not short. Cold water relationship. made his sanity fully recovered. Looking at someone occupying his bed. Think about the situation just now. He couldn''t help but want to beat up the person in front of him. But no matter how much I hate it. Even the courageous don¡¯t dare. It''s not that I haven''t seen Dongfang Yue drinking for entertainment before. Drinkable East Moon. He was meeting him for the first time. Didn''t expect that she would play hooligans when she was drunk. Phew¡ª People should not be judged by their appearance. I didn''t expect such an elegant person on weekdays. Drinking drunk has such a bad habit. likes to mess with relatives. This truth was realized when Yi Shisan went to the bathroom. Otherwise, why would Dongfang Yue suddenly kiss herself for no reason. Thinking about it. Only the issue of wine can be explained. Now it''s time to deal with the person in front of you. Thinking about it. The only thing left is to send the person in front of him back to the room. He doesn''t want to sleep on the floor at night. sofa. Ha ha. There is no such thing in his room. Take a deep breath. Do some preparation. bend over. Reach out. Prepare to hold Dongfang Yue in his arms. Hope it''s not that heavy. I also hope that I will not be so ashamed. Dongfangyue usually hugs her princess so easily. I hope that this time I can also be successful and complete. This is the first time the princess has embraced Dongfang Yue. also hoped that it would be the last time in Yi Shisan''s life. Unexpected. When Dongfang Yue was really hugged. But I didn''t expect that I could really hug it all at once. Dongfang Yue''s weight. It''s much lighter than I imagined. And it is much lighter than the introduction about Dongfang Yue that I saw before. Is the weight on the data false? No no no. How is that possible. The only remaining explanation is that Dongfang Yue has lost weight. Weight loss. Right. Working so long every day. Even a normal person¡¯s body would not be able to bear it. It''s no wonder if you''re not thin. The princess hug went smoothly. Yi Shisan was also satisfied and began to carry the person to the opposite room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： Embrace Dongfang Yue Chapter 509 Embracing Dongfang Yue Dongfangyue who was suddenly picked up. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the posture. Actually began to arch into Yi Shisan''s arms. Like that cat. When he is awake, he is so cold. She is so cute when she is asleep. and many more- cute- He actually thought Dongfang Yue in his arms was cute. As soon as this idea came out. Yi Shisan was so frightened that his back began to sweat. Lower your eyes. Drunk relationship, Qingjun''s face, with blushing cheeks at this time, is completely different from usual, but it is an indescribable charm. The whole face didn''t look so cold, but soft. Dongfang Yue''s eyelashes are not short, he knows it. After all, there are lessons learned from the past. That''s what he discovered when he kissed Dongfangyue like a ghost when he was in my family. At this moment, the eyes are closed tightly, which makes the pair of eyelashes look more like the wings of a butterfly. No acne or scars can be found on the clean face. Even blackheads are not seen. Many people said before that their skin is good. Now. Yi Shisan only found out. Dongfang Yue''s skin is also very good. It feels so tender that water can be squeezed out. If it''s not because of holding Dongfang Yue with both hands. He is afraid that he will really try to see if he can really squeeze out the water. Although he is not whiter than himself, compared to the average boy. Dongfang Yue''s skin is really much fairer. It turns out that not only one boy has good skin. Dongfang Yue''s skin is also very good. It''s just the cold atmosphere in the weekdays, which makes people dare not look at everything about her too blatantly. This person really needs to be asleep to look better. It seems easier to get close. Sight gradually. fell on the lips that were red from the kiss just now. Line of sight seems to be fixed. No matter what, I can¡¯t move from that place. The head gradually approached again. Sh.it What the **** is he doing. He is really crazy. Quickly carried someone into the house. Even though I started to hate the person in front of me now. But when he put the man down on the bed, his movements became very soft. I am afraid that I will wake up the person in front of me. After putting the person on the bed. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Take off your shoes. Unexpected. The feet that have been wrapped all year round are also exposed. Dongfang Yue''s feet are so small. Although I am shorter than her. Available for feet. Yi Shisan swears. He is definitely older than her. bend over. Pick up the shoes on the ground. Sure enough. There is indeed something stuffed inside. He seems to know some terrible truth. Dongfang Yue''s feet are the same size as girls. Knowing the truth, Yi Shisan tightly covered his mouth. I was afraid that I would scream because I was too surprised. forget. Be sure to forget what you saw tonight. Yi Shisan knows the truth that if you know too much, you will die quickly. precisely because of this. He began to regret why he took off Dongfang Yue''s shoes just now. It wasn''t the first time the two were in a room alone. Even shared the same bed. Maybe he never paid attention to this problem before. If it wasn''t for taking off Dongfang Yue''s shoes just now. The secret. He might never think of it in his life. This truth. It made him feel like he wanted to escape from this place. The other shoe was quickly taken off. Yi Shisan immediately covered Dongfang Yue with a quilt. Turn around. want to leave. The hand was suddenly pulled. Turn around tremblingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： share the same bed Chapter 510 Sharing the same bed "Young master, I swear I didn''t see anything." The voice was crying and trembling. He has survived so many storms and waves before, like the unbeatable Xiaoqiang. Are you going to be wiped out now because of a shoe removal? Turn his head so that he hasn''t had time to see the expression of the person behind him clearly. Suddenly, she was pulled into the bed. boom- Following the trend, he also fell on the bed. The man''s eyes were tightly closed. Moveable but natural. Instantly. Yi Shisan was brought into his arms. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. The surrounding area is very quiet. It was so quiet that Yi Shisan could hear his own heartbeat. But besides the sound of even breathing. There is no other sound. "Young Master." He raised his head carefully. What caught my eye was the appearance of her eyes closed. "Little Lord." shouted softly again. But found that there is still no response. Could it be that Dongfang Yue didn''t wake up at all just now? Think about it this way. Hand began to carefully break Dongfang Yue''s hand that was around her waist. didn''t work. No matter how hard Yi Shisan tried to break Dongfang Yue''s hand. None of them worked. Hands were welded to his waist like steel. I can¡¯t move it no matter what. "Young Master, Young Master" Attempt to wake up the people around you. Can respond to him in addition to the sound of breathing or the sound of breathing. Shen Yisan knew how much drunk people usually sleep. Are you going to sleep like this tonight? no. Absolutely not. Once again began to do the dying struggle. I don''t know if his actions caused Dongfang Yue, who was sleeping soundly, to be dissatisfied. The hand that was around his waist was not only not removed. On the contrary, Dongfang Yue has an extra leg on her body. This truth. Yi Shisan''s face instantly darkened. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue''s wine to be so bad. Is she treating herself as a pillow? Usually when sleeping. This action. Yi Thirteen is my favourite. One leg rests on the pillow. "I don''t care. Anyway, after waking up tomorrow, it''s none of my business. It''s your own bad wine." It seems to be speaking to Dongfang Yue, and it seems to be defending herself. If Dongfang Yue wakes up tomorrow, she will take advantage of herself. He will definitely be angry. Wrapped in Dongfang Yue''s arms, Yi Shisan had no way to turn off the lights. The bright light made him very unbearable. But even so. When drowsiness strikes. The eyelids still couldn''t support it. Gradually. Still closed. An instinctive reaction to light discomfort. Let his whole body begin to arch toward Dongfang Yue''s arms. Gradually. Another breathing sound is also even. Following Yi Shisan''s even breathing. Another closed eye suddenly opened. Eyes are very clear. Can''t see any drunkenness at all. Even if the face is blushing. Tonight because of entertainment. Dongfang Yue did drink a lot. But that wasn''t enough to make her drunk. It should be said that it has been so many years. She, Dongfang Yue, had never been drunk before. Even drunk. That''s just for others to see. Originally planning to go back to the room, she had the idea of ??playing a prank because she saw the light that was still on. It is really strange that the word ''prank'' is used on Dongfang Yue. She was just curious about how that person would treat her drunken self. As soon as such an idea came out. The body is also implemented. I thought I would spend tonight in that house. It was just a surprise that Yi Shisan would carry him back to his room. Since my mother died. This was the first time she was held in someone''s arms. This feeling is both familiar and very far away. It made her feel a little attached. For this kind of thinking. She obviously didn''t want to be depressed either. Lower your eyes. Looking straight at the man who was sleeping very sweetly in his arms. The eyes became deeper and deeper. In this life, their entanglements are countless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： acting Chapter 511 Acting the next day. Dongfangyue was no longer in bed when Yi Shisan woke up. Wait until I go back to my room and tidy myself up. Go downstairs. No surprises. What she saw was Dongfang Yue sitting gracefully at the dining table eating breakfast. For yesterday''s things. Yi Shisan couldn''t see Dongfang Yue showing any emotions. For yesterday''s things. Dongfang Yue didn''t mention it. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more. The dining table is a quiet and harmonious picture. Wei Zisu doesn''t know what he''s busy with these days. So it fell on Yi Shisan to send Dongfang Yue to Dongxing early in the morning. Maybe it was because Dongfang Yue was looking at the file at this time. It made Yi Shisan feel that the atmosphere in the car was not too quiet and scary. There was a rustling sound in his ear, but Yi Shisan could still hear it. Gradually, the car also arrived at Dongxing. Ben''s relationship with Dongfang Yue was neither warm nor cold. Now it is because of Dongfang Yue''s previous warning and work reasons that Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue meet less and less often. This situation of not only stagnating but also regressing made Xie Yunxi become a little irritable. But no matter how restless my heart is. Now I can only press down. Now is the working period. Relationships with public figures. Even if you are in a bad mood. But once you appear in front of outsiders, you must always be full of energy and smiling. In this way, those paparazzi will not be tempted to discredit you. "run" With the sound falling. What came into view was the vast crowd running away. The scene is very spectacular. And the most surprising thing is that the distance is so out of place compared with the distance. It was all a group of people in costumes. "kill" Immediately after that was the sound of horseshoes and the like. Not hard to guess. This is a filming scene. In order to be more appropriate and real. At this time, most of the props used are real. The horses are also all real. There is really a mighty scene in front of me. "Card" With the director''s voice falling again. The dusty scenes not far away also stopped one by one. Xie Yunxi, who had been riding a horse for more than ten hours, was tired all over her face. Because there is a relationship between distant view and close view. Adhere to the professional dedication. Originally, Xie Yunxi, who could use a stand-in for Yuanjing, gritted her teeth and went into battle by herself. More than ten hours of horse drama. It made her body a little overwhelmed. Even now he is so famous. It can be about filming. She, Xie Yunxi, has never put on airs. is also an actor that many directors like to use. Her acting skills, Xie Yunxi, have never been bad, otherwise, how could she have been crowned empress at a young age! She is dedicated to her work, and she is not very old, she is only in her twenties, but she has no background and relies on her own strength to get to where she is today. Everyone can see it. Although the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry are not a secret thing. But only in this tough girl, there has never been one. The only clear stream, never relying on the status of the seniors to overwhelm the juniors. For talented people, she, Xie Yunxi, has never been stingy and recommended by the director. Working with Xie Yunxi is probably the favorite thing of all directors! "Thanks for your hard work." It is different from what I saw on the camera just now. At this time, Xie Yunxi looked tired, and this is also the most authentic reaction now. Ten hours. Who is not tired. Especially all circus. No matter how tired you are. But in front of the camera, what you see is always the character image that should be presented in front of the audience. "Director Wang, I''ll go back first." Because she is not the protagonist, she does not need to stay in the crew every day. The filming of this scene is over. She can rest for three days. "Okay, be careful on the road." Knowing that what Xie Yunxi needs most now is rest, Director Wang didn''t say much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： car accident Chapter 512 Car Accident "Sister Yun Xi, let''s go!" As for the relationship between assistants, what time do artistes finish work, and their assistants also finish work at the same time, but the only difference is that Xie Yunxi''s car is a nanny''s car, and she, an assistant, can still rest in it. Xie Yunxi has never been harsh on assistants. Generally, when she is filming, the assistant can go to the side to rest. That''s why Ning Yu couldn''t figure out why the previous assistant would be so cruel to slander her for such a good person! Fortunately, it is now sunny after the rain. Her Xie Yunxi''s career has not been affected in any way. "Well, let''s go!" nodded. At this time, she just wanted to go back to the hotel and sleep. Just walked out of the studio. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I''ve felt this way too many times lately. I always felt that there was a gaze like a poisonous snake''s core staring at her not far away, which made her scalp tingle. At first I thought it was my sensitivity. Later, I gradually discovered something was wrong. This feeling is no stranger to her. as a public figure. There will always be some unexpected accidents. She also talked to her agent about this matter. For this reason, she also sent several bodyguards to follow her. Also because of the bodyguard. I haven''t felt this way for three days. And now, this feeling is back. "What''s wrong, Miss Yun Xi." Looking at Xie Yunxi who suddenly stopped. The assistant asked aloud. At this time, they were accompanied by two other bodyguards. "fine." Facing the doubt in Shangning Yu''s eyes, Xie Yunxi shook her head. Now has a bodyguard relationship. Even if there is really something. The man was afraid and did not dare to mess around. got into the car. The car drove slowly. "What''s wrong." Xie Yunxi, who was resting with her eyes closed, was woken up by the voice next to her ear. Years of habit. Let her learn the habit of sleeping anytime and anywhere. Sometimes it is normal to take a short rest in the car for the sake of notification, but she has always been a light sleeper, and she will be a little wary of the surrounding environment no matter who is around her. This is cultivated over the years Habit. When Ning Yu''s anxious and anxious voice came to his ears. The closed eyes opened. "The brakes are broken." The driver in front of him was wet all over his back. Cars are inspected regularly. And when I drove it during the day, the car was normal. But now the brakes are not working. "You all fasten your seat belts." Years of driving experience made him think of ways to minimize the damage. This is the first time Xie Yunxi has encountered this situation. Although I was scared, I still suppressed the fear in my heart. Even in the back row, because Xie Yunxi is used to wearing a seat belt, it makes Xie Yunxi look a little safer, and because of Xie Yunxi, Ning Yu will also wear a seat belt, let alone bodyguards. The driver''s words just fell. No one thought of it. A large truck will suddenly appear in front of you. Brake failure. The driver can only minimize the danger according to instinct. Baba Baba¡ª boom- Zi¡ª Choo Choo Choo- The accident just happened. The cause of out of control brakes, avoiding big trucks. Just hit the fence. Time seems to stand still. There are not many people on the road, and I don¡¯t know when it will start. Many people have appeared. Police car. ambulance. These Xie Yunxi did not see. At this time, she was already in a coma. In this era of the Internet. A little bit of news is like a tornado hitting the entire network. Especially because the person involved in the accident was a well-known entertainer like Xie Yunxi. the next day. The entire domestic headlines are about Xie Yunxi''s car accident. (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： what is the truth Chapter 513 What is the truth The rumors outside are overwhelming. As a loyal fan of Xie Yunxi, how could he not know, and how could the little guy who followed her everything at that time not know. The scariest part of the rumor is that it was just a simple scratch but it was reported that Xie Yunxi was already in a coma and had entered a critical condition. At this time, Xie Yunxi, who is the person involved. When the car accident happened yesterday. Her mind was blank. And the only image that flashed in my mind was Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face. that moment. She also experienced fear. She was afraid she would never see her again. Fortunately, not long after being sent to the hospital, she woke up from a coma. Because of the protection of bodyguards. She has no idea. Can be relative to yourself, assistants, bodyguards and drivers. They were all wounded. Fortunately, the injury was not that serious. At this time, the outer gate of the hospital was already surrounded by reporters. Everyone wants to grab the headlines. The agent''s phone has already been ringing off the hook. About Xie Yunxi''s phone call. It was already shut down. "Sister Yun" Facing the rumors outside, although Xie Yunxi knew about it, she didn''t take any action. It took more than ten hours of filming, and yesterday''s accident made the already tired body even more tired. As soon as I lay on the hospital bed, I fell into a dark sleep. When I woke up again, it was already noon the next day. That is now. "Yun Xi, see if you still feel uncomfortable." After confirming from the doctor that Xie Yunxi was fine, the restless heart relaxed. An accident happened about Xie Yunxi. Originally, I wanted to suppress this matter directly. Didn''t expect it to happen early this morning. The news still came out. Although the studio immediately explained. But still did not suppress the increasingly exaggerated rumors. "I''m fine, Sister Yun, how are Ning Yu and the others doing?" Regarding the news from the staff, Xie Yunxi was very worried. Although the doctor checked yesterday, there was nothing serious. "They''re fine, just a simple skin trauma." Fortunately, there was no one on the road at night. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. "Those reporters are still downstairs!" She also saw the comments on the Internet. "Are you going to" Looking at the serious Xie Yunxi in front of her, it is not difficult to guess that she must have some plans. "Instead of watching the rumors spread on the Internet, it''s better to stand out and let them take pictures," Those who really care about themselves are probably in a hurry! "Although you are fine, before the murderer is found, it is very dangerous for you to shine in front of the public like this." Yes, it is the murderer. Looks like an accident yesterday. But when you calm down, you will find that it is not an accident at all. The car will be inspected regularly, and it was normal when I drove it during the day yesterday. Why did the brakes fail for no reason. They also specially asked a professional to check to make sure that the brakes were indeed deliberately damaged. In this regard, although they specifically searched for the surveillance cameras near the car before, they found nothing. When the brakes were damaged, no one still knows. It is because of this truth. It made the manager very uneasy. The place where the car is parked is not a dead corner. The surveillance could not find out who and when the brakes were broken. How terrible is that person. I am also glad that nothing happened yesterday. Now thinking about the agent, I feel scared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： who is the murderer Chapter 514 Who is the murderer? Looking at the worried expression on the manager''s face, especially his brows were all knit into a ball. If the murderer is not caught, she, Xie Yunxi, will not be safe for a day. Can be a public figure. It is inevitable to be in front of the public, but under the watchful eyes of the public, who can guarantee that there will be no murderer inside. "Sister Yun, it is precisely because of this that I want to appear in front of the public, so that the murderer will have a second chance to strike." Now neither the police nor their own staff have any clue about the murderer. "Yun Xi, don''t mess around." The manager didn''t expect that such a rational person like Xie Yunxi would do such a thing of joking about his own life. "Sister Yun, I''m not joking. My intuition tells me that the murderer is nearby." Because she didn''t want to worry her manager too much, she didn''t say much. But now it''s different. She cannot put everyone around her in danger because of herself. Facing Xie Yunxi''s serious face, the manager could only sigh helplessly in the end. Obviously knew that Xie Yunxi was messing around. But he also understands her character, even if he disagrees, she will definitely come secretly without telling him. Instead of doing this, it would be safer to put her under your nose. The paparazzi who were originally crowded around the entrance of the hospital. Didn''t expect that she, Xie Yunxi, would come down from the hospital so generously. This also confirmed the news that she was in a car accident and went to the hospital. But when she saw her normal face and left in the car. also shattered rumors that she was seriously injured. Immediately after. Not long after leaving the hospital. Xie Yunxi directly posted a video of herself on her personal Weibo, which was also the latest one, and also informed fans that she was fine. The originally hanging heart was completely let go because of this video. Open WeChat. The above are concerns from family and friends. The relationship that the phone cannot be reached. All I can do is leave a message on WeChat. Except for parents, of course. After all, she has another mobile phone with only three numbers on it. Father, mother, Dongfang Yue. Just whatever happens. That string of familiar numbers has never actively appeared on her mobile phone. The corner of his mouth curled up in a sneer of disappointment. Which time she didn''t take the initiative to find Dongfang Yue. On WeChat. It''s not just news about the little guy. Even Yi Shisan sent a message. Look at the concerned words above. The sense of loss on Xie Yunxi''s face at this time is not so strong. Fingertips quickly jump on the screen. Then they replied to those concerned words one by one. Originally restless heart. When I saw it on Weibo. After the video sent by Xie Yunxi, he also relaxed a little. When I received a reply from Xie Yunxi on WeChat. Yi Shisan finally let go of his brows that had been furrowed all morning. There was an obvious expression of relief on his face. It''s great that the goddess is fine. And somewhere. A certain pair of stinging eyes are now even more gloomy because of the video of Xie Yunxi smiling so brightly on Weibo. His face was even more ferocious. I thought she would die without a doubt, but I didn''t expect that she was unscathed. Ha ha- The eerie deep laughter echoed in the tightly closed and narrow room. It makes people feel like their hairs are standing on end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： statement Chapter 515 statement Clearly knew that it was not an accident, but a conspiracy. But when Pu Guang was in front of everyone, it was an ordinary accident. But even if it was an accident. It still makes some people unhappy. I thought Xie Yunxi would come forward to explain. This matter can be regarded as a turning point. But this accident not only did not turn the page, but gradually evolved into another situation. Xie Yunxi''s Weibo is not only concerned, but also scolded. When there was a car accident. Xie Yunxi was accompanied by two bodyguards. Even if she, Xie Yunxi, was unharmed. But some fans still don''t know. The discomfort in their hearts also made them point all their fingers at those insignificant people. Not just bodyguards. Even the driver and assistant were scolded. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. is also unprecedented. Even some extreme fans think that all this is the fault of the driver. If it wasn''t for his technical problems, why did the car accident happen. Immediately afterwards, what came oncoming was to insult the driver. When seeing this scene. Xie Yunxi''s eyes are full of complexity. In this accident. Everyone got hurt protecting themselves. But now they are responding to unfair insults. "Yun Xi." When this incident came out, the manager was also surprised. Speaking of accidents, Xie Yunxi was not the only one who had accidents. I have never seen such an extreme situation before. This matter appeared very strange. Although when the incident came out, the company had already stepped in to suppress it. But the Internet spread too fast. Even though the hot search has been withdrawn, it still brings inconvenience to the driver and his family. This driver has been with Xie Yunxi since she was not famous. After so many years, she has always treated him as her own family. Now¡ª Although Ning Yu said she was his assistant, she had been by her side for two years and treated her like a younger sister. How could she be willing to let her ''family'' suffer so much unfair treatment because of herself! Did not greet the agent. Then he also posted the news on his Weibo. ¡¾No one can predict the accident. When faced with death, the human instinct is to choose oneself, but I am the only one who is intact in the whole car. Why don''t they love me! ¡¿ Xie Yunxi was originally a popular person, but when this Weibo was posted, it triggered tens of thousands of reposts. She, Xie Yunxi, was refuting those fans who accused the staff. This move is undoubtedly a slap in the face for some fans. I believe everyone understands what fans mean to an artist. Immediately, it became popular again. And because of the setting of this message, fans cannot comment. This is probably the first time Xie Yunxi set it up! in the past. No matter how others splash dirty water, or the "black material door" some time ago, she, Xie Yunxi, has never set restrictions. But this time¡ª But even so. It still triggered the blackening of some brain-dead fans who previously pointed at the driver''s fault. "Sorry, Sister Yun." A deep apology to the agent. Being a public figure. Originally, this was a normal thing. Generally, it is considered as a real post. That is also polite. Or issue a statement through the studio. "It''s okay, I support you." The agent who knew Xie Yunxi''s temperament felt that although this matter was a little reckless, it was not wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： sorry Chapter 516 Sorry Hospital The most seriously injured is probably the driver! But in this accident, he was also the one who was scolded the worst. open the door. At this time, the driver has woken up. Apart from looking weaker, there is nothing serious about the whole person. "Yun girl, you are here!" Because of getting along for many years, the driver also treated this girl as his own daughter. also saw her difficulties bit by bit. Looking at the driver with a smile on his face, Xie Yunxi''s eyes suddenly turned red. Even though he was scolded by so many people, he still showed his usual smile in front of him. "I''m sorry, Uncle Ming." bowed deeply to the person in front of him. Because of himself, he and his family were treated unfairly. The relationship between bowing and bending down also caused the teardrops in her eyes to fall to the ground immediately. I am also glad that this move was not seen. "Yun girl, this is none of your business, get up quickly." Xie Yunxi''s sudden ninety-degree bow not only surprised the driver, but even the family members standing beside him were surprised. Although he said so, the expression on the driver''s face was still full of guilt. "It just so happens that you are here today, so I''ll tell you directly!" Motioned Xie Yunxi to sit down. "I wanted to finish what I told you this year, but I didn''t expect this accident to happen. I am getting older, and I want to enjoy happiness." The smile on his face has not diminished, and the words he speaks are so hearty. When Xie Yunxi posted on Weibo today, he heard from his family. Although he is only a driver, he has worked beside Xie Yunxi all year round, so he more or less understands the pros and cons of it. This child got up little by little with his own eyes. He is not a public figure, it doesn''t matter, anyway, rumors come and go quickly, this matter will soon turn over. He didn''t want to see Xie Yunxi clashing with fans because he saw it. He also knew what fans meant to public figures like them. "Uncle Ming, I''m sorry, is it because of this matter?" The driver''s words, how could Xie Yunxi not understand the difficulties. It is precisely because of this that Xie Yunxi feels more guilty. When I was working hard in the entertainment industry. Even when there is no agent. Only him, a master driver, picks himself up every night and sends him over. Gradually, he became her exclusive driver and her family. She can only tell him the words that she doesn''t want her parents to worry about, and he is like a father who has been encouraging himself. "Girl, don''t think too much. It''s not your fault, it''s my own fault. The eldest in the family has a second child, and my wife can''t take care of it alone. I just want to go back and help take care of the baby." The driver who knew Xie Yunxi''s temperament explained with a smile. But the attitude also looks very tough. On the matter of resigning, he has made up his mind. "I''m sorry, Uncle Ming." Even if the driver said so, Xie Yunxi still understood it very well in his heart. "You are just too kind, you always like to take all your faults on yourself." She, Xie Yunxi, is worthy of being a star in the entertainment industry, but if possible, he hopes that this child will be a little bit worse. It is better to be bad than good, after all, it is in such a big dye vat. It is easier to survive if it is a little worse. After repeated persuasion, Xie Yunxi could only nod her head in agreement. As for the salary, she gave him an extra 300,000 yuan. The driver refused at first, but Xie Yunxi felt that he deserved it. Being stubborn but Xie Yunxi''s stalemate, the driver finally accepted. They always want her to be bad. But with so many good people around her, how could she be willing to go bad! In fact, she is not kind, really not kind. After all, kindness really cannot survive in this big dye vat. She is only kind to those who treat themselves sincerely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： chance encounter Chapter 517 Coincidence Meeting Yi Shisan here is really an accident. That person''s face, as long as you look at it once, it will definitely be directly burned in your mind without dissipating. It wasn¡¯t that Yi Shisan was disfigured before, what is the situation now. Haven''t seen you for a few months. Shen Qintian found that Yi Shisan''s face was not only intact, but also found that his face became more and more beautiful, and his skin became more and more tender. His sight instantly fell on Qin Yufan beside him. Not surprisingly. When Shen Qintian''s eyes fell on Yi Shisan not far away, Qin Yufan also noticed the existence of that person. Just about to say something. Shen Qintian found that Qin Yufan''s steps had already turned in that person''s direction. For this scene. Shen Qintian yelled inwardly that it was not good. Yi Shisan is still standing beside Dongfang Yue! I hope there will be no accidents. Yi Shisan, who originally came out because of work and Dongfang Yue, is planning to leave at this time. "Thirteen, what a coincidence!" A friendly smile hung on his face, and when he was about to approach Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan spoke out. Qin Yufan''s friendly attitude, the first person to scare him was Shen Qintian. When did Qin Yufan and Yi Shisan get along so well. I still remember that someone gritted his teeth very much to him some time ago. Suppressing the doubts in my heart, I didn''t make a sound, but stood very quietly watching the show. Facing Qin Yufan''s greeting. Yi Shisan also responded with a smile like a friend. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet here." But from the corner of his eye, he still paid attention to Dongfang Yue beside him. After all, he still remembers what happened last time. "Hello, President Dongfang." smiled and started to greet Dongfang Yue. The Qin family focuses on maternal and child products. Since April Department Store is a store, the two must have a cooperative relationship. It''s just the cooperation with Dongxing, which has always been handled by my elder brother. So he and Dongfang Yue have very little intersection. If it wasn''t because of Yi Shisan''s relationship. The two of them may not have the opportunity to meet and say hello like this now. Shen Qintian at the side also greeted after seeing this. He doesn''t have to say hello to Yi Shisan, but he can''t say hello to Dongfang Yue. After all, the person in front of me is the representative of Dongxing. Although her face was clear, she still nodded gracefully to greet the two of them. "Sorry, we should go." Yi Shisan, who hadn''t forgotten her work assignment, spoke out before Dongfang Yue made any statement. Joke. He is not a fool. If you really wait for Dongfang Yue to make a statement. It''s hard to say how things will develop. Qin Yufan, who originally planned to ask Yi Shisan for a drink, didn''t expect Yi Shisan to say that. But when Dongfang Yue''s eyes fell on the side again, she nodded. "it is good" There is no retention. Gradually. The two familiar figures also disappeared from their sight. When the eyes fell on Qin Yufan who was at the side. Shen Shen Qintian found that he hadn''t looked back yet. Even though he took it back, he still had an expression on his face that was still unfinished. His eyes sank. Although he, Shen Qintian, is also an out-and-out playboy, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what this look in his eyes means. What he was worried about finally happened. Even if he, Qin Yufan, is a straight man who in his impression can''t be straight anymore. When facing a ''beauty'' like Yi Shisan. Ordinary mortals are still irresistible. Especially for Qin Yufan, who is already a face-controlling person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： advice Chapter 518 Advice The hand that fell from the shoulder was also Qin Yufan''s gaze fell on the owner of the hand¡ªShen Qintian. "Let''s not say that the other party is a man, just because he is from Dongfangyue, you should know clearly that he is definitely not someone we can think about." At a young age, he took the position of Dongxing Shaodong. In just a few years, Dongxing has directly attacked the entire East Asia region and even North America. This cannot make people underestimate him, especially at such a young age. How ruthless that person''s methods are, they are all obvious to all, just the projects that Dongxing Group has done in recent years can be seen. As long as Dongfang Yue has her fancy projects, there isn''t one she can''t win. No matter how difficult the goal is, as long as she, Dongfang Yue, personally sets out, nothing is impossible. Because we are friends. He warned Qin Yufan like this, in order to make him recognize the facts earlier and give up earlier. "I see." The calm face, the pursed lips, finally opened. How could the obvious forbearance on his face escape Shen Qintian''s eyes. His brows became even tighter. I was afraid that Qin Yufan would do something irresistible because of an impulse. After completely leaving with Dongfang Yue, after observing that Dongfang Yue was not too emotional. Yi Shisan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. For some unknown reason, he was very afraid that Dongfang Yue would confront Qin Yufan head-on. Maybe it''s because Qin Yufan is now his friend! "Go back to the company first!" Unexpectedly, that light and familiar voice reached Yi Shisan''s ears. Although he was puzzled, he still nodded. It has been more than a week since the car accident. During this period of time, everyone around Xie Yunxi was vigilant because the murderer could not be found. If the murderer is not caught, she, Xie Yunxi, will not be safe for a day. But even so. She still attended today''s new drama promotion. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, that person would not dare to be so bold. Bodyguards are vigilant all around. The promotion of the new drama is proceeding as scheduled. was also very smooth. The presence of Xie Yunxi also made the atmosphere of the scene very lively. After all, she is a topic queen. The promotion of the new drama is also going on as scheduled. After the promotion, there was a question-and-answer session for fan interaction. The selected fans can ask her Xie Yunxi a question. It can be said that this is the climax of this propaganda. After all, this kind of drama has not gone through any script. Accidents often happen when everyone is unprepared. Just like the current scene. Although fans would ask some unexpected topics, Xie Yunxi resolved each of them one by one. The originally harmonious atmosphere is about to reach the real end. Suddenly. Suddenly, a fan jumped out. Before everyone had time to react. The man had already rushed towards Xie Yunxi. It all happened very suddenly. Although the problem is that there is no script. The fans who may come here have been carefully screened. That''s all from iron fans. Even though the bodyguards rushed over at the first time. But that girl rushed towards Xie Yunxi like crazy. When everyone came back to their senses. Xie Yunxi has a sharp weapon inserted into her abdomen, which is a hairpin pulled from the girl''s hair. In order to prevent accidents, everyone who came in was searched. But who would have thought that there would be such a thing in the hair. Although the girls were quickly subdued. But with Xie Yunxi''s fall, the scene was in chaos. There were many reporters present in the promotional book of the new drama. Xie Yunxi was assassinated and witnessed it with his own eyes. A moment. The news spread across the entire network immediately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： life and death Chapter 519 Life and death line With the video as proof, the matter of Xie Yunxi has received a lot of attention. Weibo was paralyzed again. See the shocking picture on the video. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he dropped his phone. When I have nothing to do, I pay attention to Xie Yunxi''s dynamics. How could he not know such news. "Young master, young master, something happened to Miss Yun Xi." His face was very pale, and he watched Dongfangyue speak in horror, and his eyes were full of anxiety and worry. Dongfang Yue, who was buried in her work, raised her head because of Yi Shisan''s frightened voice. What caught her eyes was her pale face, and tears had already begun to roll in her eye sockets. If she hadn''t held back her strength, she might have already fallen down. The body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t make a sound, but his eyes fell on Yi Shisan. Following the mobile phone Yi Shisan handed over, Dongfang Yue also saw the news about Xie Yunxi, and immediately understood why Yi Shisan had such an expression. Take out the phone and dial directly. Later. The door was pushed open. Wei Zisu came in. "Little Lord." Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. "I want to know everything." This simple sentence also made Wei Zisu understand that he must know everything in the fastest time. "Yes" After bowing, Bian also turned and left. Relationships with public figures. As soon as he was sent to the hospital, the entire entrance of the hospital was surrounded by reporters. If it weren''t for the bodyguards standing around, those people would have already rushed into the operating room. The scene is very spectacular. Part of the people are from Xie Yunxi''s company, some are the security personnel of the hospital, and the other part are people sent by Dongfangyue. She had expected this scene long ago. Didididi¡ª The whole atmosphere is very serious. The cause of excessive blood loss, Xie Yunxi was already in a semi-comatose state at this time. His face was frighteningly pale. The surrounding sounds are so clear, but the eyes are blurred. The only remaining memory in my mind is the last bright bloodstain I saw. It was that person''s face that was as clear as a brand. moon- moon- The moment the knife entered the body. Her mind was blank. She was so scared that she would never see Dongfang Yue again because of this. At the last moment of closing. she thinks. If she survives. She will definitely not chase Dongfangyue as gently as she is now, she will definitely chase her once without any scruples and vigorously. It''s just this opportunity, she doesn''t know if she still has the possibility. A teardrop fell from the corner of his eye. The closed operating room was suddenly opened. I saw the bags of bright red blood being sent to the operating room. Everyone present is praying. Pray that she, Xie Yunxi, is okay. And the father Xie and mother Xie who came to get the news had already been in tears at this time. I just got through the phone last night. Why in the blink of an eye, he was on the verge of life and death. Mother Xie, who couldn''t accept the facts, had passed out. A large number of fans began to rush towards the hospital. Everyone is praying. Pray that nothing will happen to her, Xie Yunxi. She is obviously so kind. Why is God so unfair. Why should such a kind person be treated like this. If Dongfang Yue didn''t allow Yi Shisan to come to the hospital. He was afraid that he had already rushed over. My heart is burning with anxiety. But he also understands, as Dongfang Yue said, so what if he comes. He still couldn''t see her. I can only pray to God in my heart, praying for him to bless this kind girl. Time passed bit by bit. The pressure on the doctors staying in the operating room is also very high. Countless pairs of eyes outside are staring at this operation. A little bit of a surprise. I''m afraid it will have a negative impact on the hospital. A full five hours have passed. The closed surgical door was opened. Although it is said that it is out of danger, it is still the object of focus. Ordinary people still can''t see her, Xie Yunxi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： murderer Chapter 520 Murderer After learning that Xie Yunxi had an accident. The little guy also came from his home the next day. Because of special circumstances. This time. The little guy couldn''t see Xie Yunxi herself either. But it was learned from the doctor that she, Xie Yunxi, was out of danger. The heart that had been hanging was also let go. "If you dare to hurt sister Yun Xi, you know how to do it." Different from being innocent and cute as usual, on the contrary, there was a touch of bloodthirsty that didn''t match her age on her immature face. "Yes" Even if there is only a child in front of you. But as the bodyguard of the Dongfang family, he never dared to underestimate him. People from the Dongfang family, even if the other party is a child, you should never underestimate it, otherwise you may not be able to see the sun the next day. Xie Yunxi had no way to see her. The little guy who finally came out of his family is definitely impossible to go back like this. Bieyuan. also became his second destination. It¡¯s still early because Dongfangyue and Yisan are still in the company, and they haven¡¯t come back yet. For his elder brother, the little guy has complicated feelings. Sister Yun Xi had such a big incident, but the bodyguard beside her brother said that from yesterday to now, she had never visited Sister Yun Xi in the hospital. Knowing that his brother doesn''t like sister Yun Xi in his heart. It can be regarded as a friend, so it should be seen. I couldn''t help complaining about Dongfang Yue in my heart. And Dongxing. Since Xie Yunxi''s accident until now, Yi Shisan has been in a trance. Although she just got the first news from Dongfang Yue, she, Xie Yunxi, is out of danger. But before he confirmed with his own eyes that she was fine, he couldn''t rest assured. Dang casually opened the materials that Yi Shisan had brought. Look at the things above. Dongfang Yue knows. He again confused processed and unprocessed files. look up. With a single glance, he saw Yi Shisan''s distraught appearance. With such an expression, she knew very well who he was showing this appearance because of. This will only make her work efficiency become slower and slower. "Go down!" A cold voice sounded. Can''t hear any waves. Yi Shisan, who was originally absent-minded, raised his head unexpectedly because of this voice. Eyes are surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to say that. But when you see Dongfang Yue with a clear face and lowered head serious work. Although he was full of doubts, the words that came to his mouth turned into "yes". A turn around. then also went out. When the door was shut tightly. Dongfang Yue, who was originally focused on work, also looked up. After a faint glance at the closed door, he bowed his head again and worked hard. The moment the door is closed. Yi Shisan couldn''t help sighing as he stepped out the door. It was full of complexity and worry. Now his whole heart is on Xie Yunxi in the hospital. He always pays attention to the dynamics on the Internet. But Xie Yunxi still didn''t respond to the news of whether Xie Yunxi woke up. On the contrary, it was the murderer who stabbed Xie Yunxi before, and the news came out. That girl is mentally ill. Because her ex-boyfriend was Xie Yunxi''s fan, she was broken in love, so she mistakenly thought that the reason why her boyfriend broke up with her was because she liked Xie Yunxi''s relationship. She, who was already mentally out of order, began to impose all the dissatisfaction in her heart on him. on Xie Yunxi. As a result, she thought that Xie Yunxi was the third party who caused her to break up with her boyfriend. Once people''s resentment deepens. Sanity will be lost, and some extreme things will often be done. In this matter. The most innocent person is probably Xie Yunxi. Obviously did nothing. but suffered the most terrible injury. This kind of danger, no one knows if there will be a next time. After all, there are thousands of people in the world. There are thousands of fans who like her Xie Yunxi. Maybe one day he will hurt her again because of the so-called breakup and lovelorn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： earnestly Chapter 521 Heartfelt "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Secretary Gu, who came to deliver the documents, saw Yi Shisan leaning against the wall with a sighing face, and couldn''t help asking curiously. Could it be that he, Yi Shisan, quarreled with the young master again? Compared with eating dog food, it is more difficult for them to accept the cold war between the two. "I''m fine." Seeing Secretary Shanggu''s concerned expression, Yi Shisan shook his head. It is working time now. I should not bring in personal matters. But the worry about Xie Yunxi in his heart made him unable to calm down and work hard. That being said. But looking at the expression on Yi Shisan''s face, Secretary Gu could read the two words ''something'' very clearly. "Could it be that you and the young master had a fight?" Can''t help but inquire deeply. If it wasn''t for the quarrel with the young master. How could he stand outside. "No." Yi Shisan, whose mind is full of things about Xie Yunxi, seemed a little absent-minded in answering at this time. But the more he said it was fine. The more things happen when Secretary Gu sees it. Sure enough, I guessed it myself. He quarreled with the young master again. Why is this man so hypocritical when it comes to love. It''s not a girl. Can''t you be generous? "Thirteen, we can''t be too stingy." began to persuasion earnestly. The young master is so busy with work every day, it is enough to make her dizzy. As a lover, Thirteen, in their opinion, should be generous to forgive the young master. Between lovers, quarrels are inevitable, but they should not be too much. Recently, the two have had frequent cold wars. It made them, those who stand on CP, almost unbearable. Looking at Secretary Gu who suddenly patted his shoulder and said such inexplicable words, Yi Shisan suddenly became bewildered. What is this about being petty? Facing Shang Yisan''s bewildered look, Secretary Gu thought he had already begun to reflect. Continue to make persistent efforts. "You also know that the young master has to manage a group as big as Dongxing by himself. He works overtime every day 365 days a year. Don''t look at the young master''s appearance, but when the night is quiet, everyone She is sleeping, and she still has to work overtime in the company alone, think about how hard and pitiful it is." Started to say good things for Dongfang Yue. As if to tell him Yi Shisan, even if the young master might snub him sometimes, he can''t be so petty and awkward. Among them all, Dongfang Yue is the hardest one. Although she didn''t understand why Secretary Gu said that, what she said was true, and she couldn''t help nodding her head in agreement. Looking at Yi Shisan nodding in agreement. The corners of Secretary Gu''s mouth curled up even more. As long as you can listen to it. "So the young master can''t be like ordinary people, who cares about everything for everyone. Although you see her as cold and indifferent to some things, in fact, the young master is very caring. It''s just that you haven''t noticed it yourself." It''s the same for Yi Shisan. The secretary''s relationship is also known about Dongfang Yue''s itinerary. But now, because of Yi Shisan''s relationship, many of Dongfang Yue''s itineraries are empty. As for the vacated time, the people in the secretarial department already knew it well. Especially the month before that disappeared. Said that the young master was on a business trip. But everyone knows that the young master usually does not travel for such a long time. Even if other foreign branches really have something to do, he will return within half a month at most. The rest will be handed over to Wei Zisu to sit in charge. This kind of disappeared for a month, and disappeared with Yi Shisan, not only that, Wei Zisu, the right-hand man, was actually left in the company. It''s easy to miss this matter no matter how you think about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： Apologize to Dongfang Yue Chapter 522 and Dongfang Yue apologize Secretary Gu''s words made Yi Shisan''s heart brighten up. Although he didn''t say anything. But Dongfangyue''s indifferent attitude towards Xie Yunxi made Yi Shisan feel very uncomfortable. Obviously the goddess likes her so much. Now such a big thing happened to everyone. She, Dongfang Yue, is still in the mood to work. But after listening to Secretary Gu''s words, he found out that when Dongfangyue knew what happened to Xie Yunxi, he immediately sent bodyguards to sit in the guard. Not only that. I also personally called Dr. Tian to ask Dr. Tian to go to the operating table in person. This little move. But I ignored it because of the complaint in my heart. Actually, it¡¯s not that the young master really doesn¡¯t care about the goddess. Rather, she knew very well that even if she went to the hospital, she would not be able to see the goddess, nor could she do anything. That''s why she will do her best to ask those who can really help the goddess. The more he thought about it, the more Yi Shisan felt that he really didn''t deserve it. Actually misunderstood Dongfang Yue like this. Although she looks so indifferent on the surface. Can get along after this period of time. He discovered that Dongfang Yue was not as indifferent and scary as she appeared on the surface. At least, in the case of islands. In order to save herself, she did not hesitate to risk her own life. The more I thought about it, the eyes actually raised a strong sense of guilt. "Secretary Gu, thank you." Looked at Secretary Gu sincerely and thanked him. If not for her sake. I''m afraid I didn''t figure it out so quickly. Looking at the suddenly enlightened look on Yi Shisan''s face. Secretary Gu is satisfied. It looks like. Yi Shisan understood what he said just now. "Now that you understand, then you can send this thing in to the young master!" Handed the information in his hand to Yi Shisan with a satisfied face. "it is good" Without any hesitation, he nodded, took the document handed over by Secretary Gu, and then turned around and went in. After confirming that Yi Shisan entered the office. Secretary Gu also retired after successfully completing the task. What the two of them didn''t know was. They both misunderstood each other''s meaning. "Little Lord." Pushing open the door, after approaching, he also handed the thing in his hand to Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan came in so quickly, which was beyond Dongfang Yue''s surprise. It is precisely because of this. Let the head that was originally lowered also be lifted up. Meet those cold eyes. Yi Shisan looked serious. "I''m sorry young master, it was my fault just now, I shouldn''t be distracted during working hours, I''m sorry young master, please believe me, this time, I will never be distracted again." Facing the Eastern Moon. A perfect ninety-degree bow came down. Such a solemn apology. I''m afraid it''s Yi Shisan''s first time ever! At least in Dongfang Yue''s impression. This is the first time he has apologized so solemnly to himself. "Um" A faint nasal sound sounded. Although it is just a simple nasal sound. But Yi Shisan put a smile on his face. And next. Yi Shisan was working as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Although this state made Dongfang Yue raise her head twice in the middle, she didn''t say much. What Dongfang Yue didn''t know was that Yi Shisan''s idea was very simple. The sooner she finished her work, Dongfang Yue could also go to the hospital to see Xie Yunxi earlier. In addition, you can also follow to see Goddess Yunxi. With this idea, the work efficiency has also improved a lot. Yi Shisan is devoted to work. If Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know how long he would be busy. Look up, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Visit Xie Yunxi Chapter 523 Visiting Xie Yunxi The car drove slowly. Different from usual. The person driving today turned out to be Dongfang Yue. Wei Zisu didn''t know where he went today. Only Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were in the car. The car is very quiet. The bored Yi Shisan could only bury his head in his phone. The phone clearly shows the truth that it is now nine o''clock. Go back so early today? An unknown gaze fell on Dongfang Yue again. But I found that the people around me were still focused on driving. Just the route is wrong. Isn''t this the way to the hospital? When I learned the truth. Yi Shisan looked at Dongfang Yue with surprise. No wonder she left the company so early. No wonder you drive yourself. It turned out to be going to the hospital! The mood suddenly became beautiful. After a while he can see the goddess. Thinking of Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan''s whole mood was full of excitement. I don¡¯t know what happened to the goddess. Are you awake? Regarding whether Xie Yunxi woke up or not, the official announcement has not yet been made. No one knows yet. The only thing we know is the official news that Xie Yunxi is out of danger. Nothing else. The car stopped slowly. It is true that there is nothing wrong with the entrance of the hospital. only. Even if it''s late at night. But the reporter can still be seen in the sparse. As can be seen. They were unwilling to let go of Xie Yunxi''s news. The reason for the special status. Without hindrance. All the way smooth. Special status relationship. It also made it a secret for Dongfang Yue to appear in the hospital to visit Xie Yunxi. Because Dongfang Yue was by his side, Yi Shisan also received special treatment. only- "Little Lord" looked at Dongfang Yue unexpectedly. Discovered that she was in Dr. Tian''s office, not Xie Yunxi''s ward. "You take him there!" Don''t wait for Dongfangyue to make a sound, but Tian Mimi who is at the side does. Tian Mimi''s voice also made the little nurse standing beside her nod. Although he was confused, Yi Shisan followed Dongfang Yue out after Dongfang Yue''s gaze signaled him. At first, I didn''t know where the nurse was going to take me. But when he came to Xie Yunxi''s ward. While looking at Xie Yunxi who was still unconscious on oxygen, Yi Shisan''s mood suddenly became complicated. Obviously not long ago, he was still lively and dancing. But who would have thought that now he was lying in the ward with a pale face. I heard from the little nurse just now that if there is nothing abnormal tonight, she, Xie Yunxi, will be transferred to the general ward tomorrow. Now. They could only look at her through the glass. The seductive eyes are full of distress and complexity at this time. The clenched hands clearly expressed Yi Shisan''s mood at this time. "Goddess, I hope you can wake up soon." Through the glass, he expressed his heartfelt hope to Xie Yunxi in front of him. And the other end. With Yi Shisan and the little nurse leaving. There were only Tian Mimi and Dongfang Yue left in the room. "You are generous." The faint four words sound so endless. But Tian Mimi knew that Dongfangyue understood what she was talking about. It''s just that at this time, she still has a clear face, and she doesn''t have any intention of making a sound. About this. Tian Mimi is not annoyed. When she learned that Dongfangyue had come to the hospital, she was a bit puzzled at the beginning, what was Dongfangyue''s identity, and what was Xie Yunxi''s identity, surrounded by so many reporters outside, today I don''t know how many reporters pretended to be patients Those who came in, if the bodyguards arranged by Dongfang Yue hadn''t been keenly aware of it, they would have already been squeezed into the critically ill room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Eastern Moons Weakness Chapter 524 Dongfang Yue''s Weakness Dongfangyue appears here at this juncture. If this is caught by those reporters. Maybe what will be scribbled at that time. Although she is not by Dongfang Yue''s side. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. That guy Dongfang Qi has appeared in Dongxing now. So what''s next! What the **** is that guy from the main family planning. Even if I didn¡¯t guess 100%, I guessed 50%. There is a 50% chance of how big that is, I believe she, Dongfang Yue, knows it very well. How much did Dongfang Yue pay for this position? She, Tian Mimi, knows best how hard it is. Even if Dongfang Yue is willing to give up the position of young master. But what about those people! How could it be possible for her to come down from this position intact. Even if it is really intact. There is no guarantee that she will survive. Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, this is the best thing the Dongfang family can do. Compared with that position, even the parents and grandchildren would not hesitate. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yue, who knew she shouldn''t be here at this juncture, came here on her own initiative. There is only one reason for this¡ªYi Shisan. Tian Mimi knows that Yi Shisan is special to Dongfang Yue. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Dongfangyue would not hesitate to take risks for him¡ªgoing into the underworld, and now it''s even more because he came directly to the hospital to see Xie Yunxi. Different from the previous look of a careless Yujie. The face that was so delicate because of makeup became very deep at this moment. "Yue, if one day he becomes your weakness, I will not hesitate to do it for you." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, seriousness appeared on his deep face. The cold eyes met Ueda Mimi''s serious eyes. "He will not be my weakness, but only a sharp sword in my hand." She knows best what kind of person Yi Shisan will become in the future. It is precisely because of this. She turns a blind eye to the small fights in daily life. Even now. He wants to see Xie Yunxi, she can even bring him in person. Tian Mimi, who was looking straight at Dongfangyue, looked at her light eyes with nothing but seriousness. The hanging heart is also slightly relaxed. I hope it is really as she Dongfang Yue said. if not- button button button¡ª The door sounded. "Come in." As the voice fell, the familiar face of Yi Shisan came into view. I thought it would take a little longer. But he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to come back so soon. "finish watching." Three simple words came into my ears. "Um" nodded. Sure enough. She Dongfang Yuehui came to the hospital and brought herself here. Right. After all, Dongfang Yue''s status is special now. At first he was confused, but when he came back here, he figured it out, especially when he saw the scene of the reporter pretending to be a patient and nurse being dragged out by the bodyguard. He finally understood why Dongfang Yue didn''t come in person. Whether it is Xie Yunxi or Dongfang Yue, their identities are so special. A little bells and whistles. Those reporters may not know how to make a fuss again. The guilt in my heart rose again. He seems to have misunderstood Dongfang Yue again. Just when Yi Shisan fell into deep thought. Dongfangyue at the side stepped forward with those slender legs, and went out directly past him. Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, quickly chased after him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： the little guy is here again Chapter 525 The little guy is here again When the car returned to the other courtyard, it was ten o''clock in the evening. The little guy who has been waiting at home all day. I wanted to surprise my brother. Left wait right wait. Wait until dark. Wait until after ten o''clock. She, Dongfang Yue, finally appeared. How could he have forgotten that once his elder brother worked, he would come home very late. Although he wanted to go to sleep in the middle, but he was unwilling to let him continue to wait. Fortunately. This time, my brother didn¡¯t come back until after eleven o¡¯clock like before. It''s almost an hour faster than usual. "elder brother" After the car door opened, a lump of meat came oncoming. He caught it firmly. The car that came back was driven by Yi Shisan. After turning off the engine and getting out of the car, she also saw the person Dongfang Yue was holding in her arms. The face is unexpected. The little guy is here? Think about it for a while. Immediately understood. Xie Yunxi has such a big event, and the little guy likes her so much, how could he not come! As for the little guy coming to another hospital, even if the little guy and the people in the family didn''t tell, how could Dongfangyue not know about it! Since the little guy left the family, his every move has already fallen into Dongfang Yue''s sight, including going to the hospital to see Xie Yunxi. The little guy who has been upset all day can only look so childish in front of Dongfang Yue. But when his eyes fell on Yi Shisan behind him, his face obviously didn''t look so good. Yi Shisan didn''t care too much about the little guy''s dislike. He knew very well that because of Xie Yunxi''s incident, the little guy must be in a bad mood. Inside the house. Because of Dongfang Yue''s return, she seemed a little more active. At least in the eyes of the servants, the young master''s current state is not as lifeless as he saw during the day. On the contrary, she was sitting in the arms of her brother and acting like a baby like an ordinary child. Different from the past, today''s Dongfang Yue would be so free to sit with the little guy in the living room and watch TV. You must know that even if Dongfang Yue came back, she would just stay busy in the study for a while. The scene in front of me is so warm. Maybe it was because of Xie Yunxi''s accident that Dongfang Yue accompanied the little guy like this! Compared to their brotherhood, it is not easy for him, Yi Shisan, to stay here as an outsider. Turning around, there was a bit of disappointment that could not be concealed, which made his back look so distressing. That foot just took a few steps. Dongfang Yue''s faint voice came from behind. "come over" Simple two words, without any names. But Yi Shisan was very sure that Dongfang Yue told her. The steps that were originally going upstairs were also taken back, and turned to go to the sofa in the living room. "Little Lord." looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. Not only was he the only one whose eyes fell on Dongfang Yue, even the little guy at the side looked at her inexplicably. I don''t know why she stopped Yi Shisan. Facing the confused gazes of the two above, that Qingjun face was so pale, without any waves at all. "sit" One simple word made Yi Shisan''s expression unexpected, but he still sat down, but his body was a little stiff. A simple word made the little guy''s mouth pout. Obviously not happy. The little guy is on the left, and Yi Shisan is on the right. There is a reason for the Eastern Moon in the middle. No matter how awkward the little guy was, he became helpless. The weird trio just quietly watched TV. Tick, tick, tick¡ª Time passed little by little. The servants have already left. There are only three people in the living room. Until the time came to half past ten. Dongfangyue turned off the TV she was watching. This move. Immediately attracted the dissatisfied eyes of the two people around him. Now is the most exciting time. "bath" Ignoring the two dissatisfied looks, he made a sound. Following the sound, Qing Juan also stood up. Looking at Dongfang Yue who stood up. The little guy could only walk upstairs reluctantly. he knows. What brother just said was to himself. Take a bath for half an hour, and go to bed on time at eleven o''clock. Seeing this, Yi Shisan knew that there was nothing wrong with him, so he put his hand on the remote control. Just touching the remote control. The voice behind him also sounded. "Come up." This is undoubtedly what he said to himself. The little guy has to go to bed on time and on time, why now I also have to go to bed on time and on time! Although there were ten thousand reluctances in my heart, when I met those cold eyes, I could only sigh helplessly in my heart. The room goes straight through. The first to arrive is the little one''s room. After sending the little guy into the room, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan walked side by side. "The young master, good night." The doors of the two are opposite. His room has arrived, and Dongfang Yue''s has also arrived. Regarding his utterance, Yi Shisan did not expect to get Dongfang Yue''s response. When the voice fell, the hand holding the doorknob also fell. The door opened. Until the door was closed, neither of them spoke to each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Dongfang Yue really came to see her Chapter 526 Dongfang Yue really came to see her Before it was time to confirm whether Xie Yunxi had woken up, because of the accident that happened in country M, Yi Shisan followed Dongfangyue and went abroad directly. She thought she would come back soon. But who would have thought that things over there were not as simple as expected, and it took more than half a month to come back after this trip. Xie Yunxi, who was originally in a coma, woke up a week later. She thought she would die, but the moment she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Really good. She''s alive. Arita Mimi, an excellent doctor who combines Chinese and Western medicine, is the attending doctor. In half a month, she, Xie Yunxi, has basically recovered. Due to her family''s concern, she, Xie Yunxi, was still kept in the hospital for an extra week. When Yi Shisan and the others came back, Xie Yunxi was still in the hospital. Regarding the news of her being hospitalized, Xie Yunxi was very disappointed after knowing that Dongfang Yue had never appeared. On the contrary, the little guy has come here three times in half a month. The original disappointment was also learned from the little guy after she went on a business trip, and she felt a little better. Xie Yunxi couldn''t understand how busy that person was at work. Even if it''s Chinese New Year, after the reunion dinner, she still has to work in the study. She was perfectly fine and was sitting on the bedside, flipping through a book. Books are the most favorable basis for cultivating a person''s scholarly temperament. Look around. There is a bit of aestheticism in filming TV dramas. Especially the face of Xie Yunxi, which often appears on the screen. If it weren''t for the fact that there are no cameras around, it would be almost misleading. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The knock on the door broke the quiet scene. look up. is a broker. Next second. What Xie Yunxi didn''t expect was that familiar face. From surprise to surprise. I thought that there would be no chance to see Dongfang Yue until she was discharged from the hospital. But he didn''t expect that she would actually appear in front of him alive. The eye sockets suddenly became moist. My heart also becomes warm. The relationship between acting. Let her quickly control her emotions. A beautiful smile appeared on his face. "moon" A simple yell. But it contains Xie Yunxi''s emotions and longing for many days. Nobody knows. She was the first person she wanted to see when she woke up. But more than half a month has passed. She, Dongfang Yue, had never appeared in front of her. If you don''t really know that you didn''t sleep at all today. She almost thought that the scene in front of her was a dream. Dongfang Yue was not the only one who came in. And Yi Shisan. After returning home. What Yi Shisan didn''t expect was that the first thing Dongfang Yue did was to come and see Xie Yunxi. But soon, I also figured it out. It would be really strange if Dongfang Yue didn''t come to see Xie Yunxi. When stepping into the ward. After confirming with my own eyes that Xie Yunxi is fine. Yi Shisan finally let go of her worries for so many days. It''s great that the goddess is fine. Originally wanted to go up and say hello to Xie Yunxi. But he was surprised because a hand suddenly stretched out in front of him to stop him. When the eyes fell on the manager''s face, he looked between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. It is rare for Yi Shisan to get enlightened once. Quietly followed the manager and went out. With the door closed. Only Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi were left in the entire ward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： see her as soon as i come back Chapter 527 See her as soon as I come back Different from the previous appearance just after surgery. At this time, Xie Yunxi''s face had returned to its original color. If it weren''t for the patient gown she was wearing, she wouldn''t be able to tell that Xie Yunxi was a patient. Right. There is Tian Mimi, and she, Dongfang Yue, personally explained. How could she, Xie Yunxi, not recover her original blood color! With the door closed. The room was a little too quiet. Opening the mouth was never something Dongfang Yue would do. Except for Yi Shisan. "sit down!" Looking straight at Dongfangyue, it was Xie Yunxi who spoke first. VIP ward''s sake. There are not only chairs in the ward, but also sofas. Without making a sound, she gracefully moved her legs and sat on the chair. Every move. All reveal the noble temperament. Every movement is so graceful. A combination of handsome men and beautiful women. It makes the whole picture look so beautiful. Generally, the most basic sentence for normal visiting patients is "How is your health?" or "Is your health better?" You can start by entering this room. She Dongfang Yue never said a word. If you don''t know Dongfang Yue''s identity. It really made people misunderstand that she was pushed over. But even if the person in front of him didn''t say a word. She was able to come, and Xie Yunxi was already satisfied. But if the two of them sat so quietly all the time. is not the same thing. "I heard from Xiaojin that you have been on a business trip recently, so you must be very busy at work!" The person who finds the topic is always someone else. "Um" The answer you get is always simple and straightforward. Xie Yunxi has long been used to the way of getting along with Dongfang Yue. "When did you come back?" From the smile on his face, it can be seen that Xie Yunxi is in a good mood, and there is no discomfort because of such a simple word as Dongfang Yue. Instead, he spoke softly again. Such a good girl. If seen by her fans. They will definitely think about what good things Dongfang Yue did in her previous life. To be treated so tenderly by the goddess in this life. "just" is another simple word. Qing Jun''s face could not see any perfunctory and impatience. This only shows that Dongfang Yue has such a personality. But these simple two words. It made Xie Yunxi''s eyes extremely shiny. Take a closer look. His eyes were filled with touch and surprise. Dongfangyue came to see her as soon as she came back, which was something she couldn''t even dream of. It can happen. The fact is in front of her eyes, and this fact was said by Dongfang Yue herself. "Thank you." Send my heartfelt thanks to Dongfang Yue. Thank Dongfang Yue for coming to the hospital to see her, and even more so for coming to see her as soon as she came back from a business trip. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became even hotter. Dongfang Yue would not be unclear about what this look represented. In the past, she, Xie Yunxi, had always tried hard to suppress such eyes, but this time, it was too bare.naked.naked. Dongfangyue was a little displeased by such a hot gaze, but no matter how uncomfortable she felt, Qingjuan''s face showed nothing. beep beep¡ª Xie Yunxi''s voice just fell. Dongfang Yue''s cell phone rang. Because Wei Zisu was around, ordinary calls would not reach Dongfang Yue''s cell phone. Now it''s no small matter to call Dongfang Yue''s mobile phone. "Um" Looking at Dongfang Yue standing by the window and answering the phone. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. You can start by answering the phone. From start to finish. She, Dongfang Yue, couldn''t hear any more words except for a few simple "um". Until the phone hangs up. Only heard another three words. "understood." "If you have something to do, do it first!" How busy she is, how could Xie Yunxi not know that she, Dongfang Yue, came to visit her today, and Xie Yunxi was very moved. She didn''t want to embarrass her because of herself. "Well, you should pay attention to rest." From coming in to now. She, Dongfang Yue, finally uttered the longest sentence. "it is good" Nodded, intending to get out of bed to see Dongfang Yue off. "No need to send it." Xie Yunxi''s feet haven''t landed yet. Dongfang Yue''s voice sounded. Immediately after. The only thing left to Xie Yunxi is a clear and handsome back. It looks cold, but it will always warm your heart so unexpectedly. Such a person, how could she be willing to give up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： Coincidence with You Ling Chapter 528 Coincidence with You Ling I thought it would be a long chat. When the door is opened. When looking at the handsome appearance of him. Yi Shisan found out. Only twenty minutes had passed. "Little Lord." Step forward. There was no sound of birth, but he left the hospital with slender steps. Specially explained reasons. From entering the hospital to exiting, the whole journey was smooth. As soon as he stepped into Dongxing, Wei Zisu met him. The atmosphere is also a bit more dignified than usual. Just came back from a business trip abroad. He hasn''t even breathed a sigh of relief, and now the whole atmosphere is so dignified. Such a scene made Yi Shisan immediately focus on Dongfang Yue. In the past two weeks, he knows best how late this person is busy every day. It was also in the past half month that he once again realized the other side of the person in front of him. Yue stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side. Yue let Yi Shisan clearly know how big the gap between the two is. "Go back first!" There was a pause for a few seconds in the stride. It looks like he stopped to say this to Yi Shisan. When Yi Shisan came back to his senses, he found that the man had gone far away. Looking from a distance. Looking at the man surrounded by the crowd. this moment. Yi Shisan found out. How out of place between him and them. My heart felt a little sad. Is it jealousy? seems not. But if not, then what. He couldn''t figure it out. Did not go directly to another hospital to rest. Instead, he walked alone on the road and kicked stones in boredom. My heart gradually drifted away because of the empty thoughts, and I didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore. Zi¡ª "Thirteen" A familiar voice came from my ear. looked up blankly. Unexpected. unexpectedly saw You Ling. How long has it been since I saw him. Try to remember. Yi Shisan found out that it has been a long, long time. Since the last time they met. It''s still hot. Now. Everyone put on winter clothes. Because I saw You Ling shaved his beard before, Yi Shisan was no stranger to seeing him shaved off his beard again. It was just a bit of an accident. He tried to persuade him several times before, but You Ling never listened. I have to grow a beard to make myself look like a rough uncle. But later, because I encountered too many perverts who were hostile to her beauty in the workplace. Yi Shisan thought, in fact, it is good for You Ling to grow a beard. He also thought about growing a full beard. But in the end, I couldn''t help but shaved. The feeling of having a beard made him feel very awkward. "How will you be here." Although he said so, his eyes still fell on the expensive car in front of him. He knew that You Ling had found a good job. But what exactly he did, You Ling didn''t say, and he didn''t ask much. All I know is that he went to Qucheng, and it may be a long time before he comes back. "I just came here on a business trip, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." I planned to call him again at night to ask him out to play, but I didn''t expect to run into him on the road by such a coincidence. Facing Yi Shisan''s gaze, You Ling quickly understood what he meant. "This is the company''s car. As you know, to talk about business, you still need a superficial set." As he spoke, he tugged at the expensive suit on his body. This action made Yi Shisan very clear. He, You Ling, dressed from beginning to end, probably required by the company. Otherwise, as a small employee, how could he afford such expensive clothes. His eyes suddenly became clear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： ever dream Chapter 529 Once a dream Facing Yi Shisan''s clear eyes. You Ling felt guilty. many things. He still can''t explain clearly to Thirteen. Just hope someday in the future. His thirteen knows all the truth, and he will recognize himself as a friend. He really didn''t mean to deceive him. "Where are you going, I''ll see you off!" Different from himself, Yi Shisan is indeed at work. It is really because of the company that he is dressed so decently. "No, I just had a rest today, and now I''m bored walking around." Looking at You Ling''s appearance, Yi Shisan guessed that he must be busy. He didn''t want to bother him. "Really? It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do today. Do you want to play?" Originally thought that due to the nature of Yi Shisan''s work, it would be difficult to make an appointment, so he thought about whether he could make an appointment at night. Coincidentally met Yi Shisan, who happened to not have to go to work today. A warm invitation to Shang Youling. After thinking for a while, Yi Shisan finally nodded. Get in the car. Open the window. Followed by deafening music. When you are in a bad mood. Really need such a stimulus. Obviously. He, You Ling, saw that Yi Shisan was preoccupied. woo woo woo ¡ª The car is driving fast. "Remember? We made an agreement at the beginning, if we have a car one day, we will make such a fuss!" Such scenes did not last long, after all, it is winter now. With the windows open, the cold wind blows. That''s what madmen do. Although they were crazy just now. But the cold from their bodies still brought them back to their sanity a lot. When you have nothing, there is no time when only dreams and fantasies are left. You will start planning for the future ''what am I going to do. '' Although I know very well in my heart, my future self may not be as beautiful as imagined. But if it weren¡¯t for these seemingly ridiculous and infatuated dreams to support me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to survive! Some dreams that seem wishful thinking will become the motivation for people to live. Even if you have that unattainable fantasy about an idol. But that is often the reason you can continue to persevere when you are the most tired. Just like before. No matter how depressed Yi Shisan is. As long as he saw Xie Yunxi''s bright smile in the advertisement, he always felt that there was nothing he couldn''t hold on to. It is because of this infatuated belief. Let him go step by step to today. Step by step approaching the goddess in the dream. You Ling''s words also reminded Yi Shisan of the time when the two of them were down and out, eating the barbecue at the food stall, drinking the cheap beer, and talking the ridiculous nonsense. Can now. They actually sit in a fancy car. Really opened the windows, played music, and went on such a wave. Sitting in a luxury car, thinking about how stupid I was. "Yes, I just didn''t expect the day of the waves to come so quickly." You Ling''s words brought a smile to Yi Shisan''s face. Xin temporarily forgot all the previous thoughts. "Then the next goal is to pick up girls." Driving a luxury car, hugging left and right. I''m afraid it''s the dream of all men. "let''s-go" As Yi Shisan''s voice fell, the speed of the car became even faster. The two of them are really going to go on the waves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： Yi Shisan picks up girls Chapter 530 Yi Shisan picks up a girl bar! This is the most clich¨¦d and most common place for **** hunting. Deafening music. Those countless people. Colorful lights. During the day, all of them are serious white-collar workers, office workers, and even leaders. It can be all night. Here has become a paradise for everyone to relax. Pure drinking. Purely drunk. Simple decompression. With a purpose. There''s something for everyone here. There are many beauties and handsome men. It depends on whether you have the ability to take people away. The duo who had spent so long during the day finally showed up at the bar. Although the words are so full during the day. But when you really step here. Yi Shisan actually felt an urge to escape. If it wasn''t forcibly pulled by You Ling. I''m afraid he turned around and left long ago. "Brother, you shouldn''t shrink back at this juncture!" You Ling didn''t know that after this time, when he and Yi Shisan would meet again next time. That being the case. Then today can be regarded as a complete liberation of myself. Didn''t he, Yi Shisan, always feel that his face is a sin? Will you never meet a woman you like again in this life? He will regain confidence for Yi Shisan today. Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, and forcibly dragged him in. catches the eye. Yi Shisan discovered that it was even more exaggerated than he imagined. "Go, drink." It is said that after drinking, people are emboldened. Looking at Yi Shisan''s ugly appearance, You Ling couldn''t help but want to laugh at him. But wait until after drinking. He, Yi Shisan, would no longer be so timid. Beautiful female face, from the moment I entered the door, it attracted a lot of attention from the same sex. Compared to Yi Shisan''s female face, You Ling''s handsome face like a puppy also attracted the attention of many opposite sexes around. Hunters are not just men. The clothing on the two of them is very clear to anyone with a little discernment. That''s a lot of money. In addition to the bar chosen by the two of them, it is also a well-known high-end bar in Meaux. How could the people here be ignorant of the goods! "liquor." Compared to Yi Shisan''s first visit to a bar. The former You Ling came here several times. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was Qu You Ling in the past or the current You Ling. High-end, ordinary, he goes in and out quite a lot. It¡¯s just that they usually come here because of part-time jobs. Exquisitely pulled Yi Shisan to sit directly at the bar. Facing the request of the person in front of you. The bar didn''t say anything more. Instead, it fell for the two of them. "Drink, don''t worry, with me here, I will carry you back when you get drunk." Push the wine in front of Yi Shisan directly and generously. If it was an ordinary person, Yi Shisan might have some concerns. Worried about whether the other party will take a fancy to my face. But when the other party is You Ling. Yi Shisan no longer has any worries. So many years of brotherhood, that''s not fake. nodded. Picking up the wine glass, he drank it directly. Follow You Ling''s relationship. He, Yi Shisan, has gradually changed from pouring a cup to a state where he can drink it in one gulp without blushing and heart beating. "It''s done, don''t be in such a hurry, you really think you''re just here to drink!" As he spoke, he signaled Yi Shisan to look in his direction. Looking in You Ling''s direction. He saw what You Ling saw. Several pretty girls. His gaze fell on You Ling instead. the first time. He found. It turns out that You Ling is really good. As expected of someone who has had a girlfriend. After all, when he looked over just now, he saw the girl over there interacting with You Ling. Obviously there was no conversation. He could understand the meaning of the other party with just one look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： bar fun Chapter 531 Looking for Fun in the Bar If You Ling knew what Yi Shisan was thinking at this time, he wondered if he would vomit blood. Where did he interact with girls? He just asked Yi Shisan to pay attention to the beauties around him. Moreover. The girl who discharges herself has no interest at all, okay? He appeared here because of him, Yi Shisan, okay? He decided, before going back to Qucheng by himself. I want to give Yi Shisan a great gift¡ªbreaking his virginity. Look! He is so interesting to be a brother! Compared to Yi Shisan, he once had a girlfriend. He, Yi Shisan, probably never held a girl''s little hand! The more I think about it. You Ling became more determined about his own thoughts. Pick up this thing, with the first, there will be the second, and the third. What is the situation in front of you. A discerning eye can see it at a glance. It''s just why the treatment is so different. Clothes make a person, and beauty depends on beautiful clothes. If it was the original You Ling. I''m afraid that no one will ignore him if he sits here until dawn. Available now. Come here in just half an hour. Already several girls came over to strike up a conversation with You Ling. If it weren''t for this coat that looks expensive. Those people, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to be so proactive! But obviously they all wear the same famous brand, and obviously he is not bad looking. Why does everyone only strike up a conversation with You Ling, but no one looks at him. The imbalance and grievance in my heart are clearly written on my face. But he didn''t know that his beautiful expressions all fell on those same-sex people who were observing in the dark. Compared to the bold approach of girls. They had doubts since Yi Shisan came in, after all, there was a You Ling by his side. can be observed after this period of time. They found that Yi Shisan was not dissatisfied with You Ling being approached. Does this make sense? The relationship between the two of them is not what they guessed. Now they are comparing who can hold their breath, and who can take a quick shot. They saw that Yi Shisan had already drank two full bottles of wine. Go down at this speed. quickly. I''m afraid I''ll get drunk too. And what they were waiting for was this opportunity. "There are so many beauties around, you don''t have a single one of them." The sight of patrolling the surroundings also turned to Yi Shisan because of the fall of the words. Tonight, Yi Shisan is the protagonist. According to his observation. From the moment he came in, Yi Shisan, apart from being drunk, is really just drinking. "Not interested in." There have been countless times and you Ling talked about dreams to the sky. But when I really came to such a high-end bar. When I saw so many beauties. Yi Shisan found that he didn''t even have the slightest desire to strike up a conversation. "Not interested in?" Yi Shisan''s words immediately raised You Ling''s decibel a lot, and took advantage of the trend to grab the wine glass in his hand. Is he, Yi Shisan, joking? Why did he go to such lengths to bring him here. He actually told himself that he was not interested. If it wasn''t for understanding Yi Shisan''s character. He will misunderstand whether he has bent. Looking at the fuss on You Ling''s face. Yi Shisan pouted. The hand took back his wine glass, and then drank it again. It really is a high-end place. The wine here is much better than the few yuan beer that I go to the food stall to drink. and many more- "It must be expensive to come here!" For such a high-end place, the consumption should not be low! (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： go dancing Chapter 532 Go dancing "What do you think!" Crap, he''d bring him if it was cheap. Did he, Yi Shisan, be funny? That''s why he felt that it would be a waste if he just came here to drink. "Let''s go dance!" Sitting here, You Ling felt that even if he sat until dawn, it would be impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to catch the girl. But if it is to dance, then not necessarily. "Eh" Just about to refuse, but was dragged to the middle of the dance floor by You Ling. As the music sounded. Driven by people around. Yi Shisan couldn''t let go from the very beginning. Gradually. also began to have a sense of rhythm. Compared to Yi Shisan, who came to the bar for the first time. You Ling circled around the crowd with ease. I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional. Gradually. Yi Shisan surrounded a group of strangers. It''s not like the simple dance just now. On the contrary, there is such a feeling of accidentally eating tofu. At first, I thought maybe I was too sensitive. can be gradually. Yi Shisan noticed something was wrong. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why I stayed by Dongfang Yue¡¯s side for such a long time, from coming in to now. Regarding the surroundings, Yi Shisan was never particularly relieved. Instead, there was a trace of vigilance. And now, it was precisely this vigilance that made him calm down quickly. A turn around. want to leave this place. But those people. As if clearly aware of Yi Shisan''s actions. Not only did they not get out of the way, but they got even tighter. Such actions made Yi Shisan''s brows furrowed. You Ling, who was dancing with him, has long since disappeared. I''m afraid I was too excited just now and got squeezed away! Gradually. A certain boy boldly put his hand on Yi Shisan''s face. What is tender as an eggshell? He finally saw it today. The reason for the proximity. It was only then that he recognized the person in front of him who had no makeup on at all. Completely without makeup. She looks so good without makeup. It won''t be plastic surgery! But for this, what does it matter to them. All they want is a one-night stand. Besides, nowadays there are very few people who are beautiful and out of shape, even if they are not big, they are also slightly. The face was thinned like this. This action also made Yi Shisan''s fist clenched tightly. Just about to punch down. My waist was bound unexpectedly. The familiar voice came from the ear. "Let''s go!" That was Yu Ling''s voice. You Ling''s appearance. The boy who was approaching Yi Shisan backed away unconsciously. The man in front of him can see how sharp his eyes are. Originally, I wanted to rely on my own number of people. But now it seems. And the people who can come here to consume are definitely not idle people. Yi Shisan had never seen such fierce and sharp eyes. After all, You Ling''s gaze disappeared very quickly. The young master of a composer. If you don''t even have this kind of momentum, then you are in vain for the Qu family. Although it is said that he lived a very useless life in order to escape the Fifth Emperor. But the things in the bones, no matter how you cover them up, you can''t cover them up. If there is one person in this world who can make him change the things in his bones, I am afraid that the only one is Yi Shisan now. In front of Yi Shisan, You Ling is the kind of foolish person, that is what ordinary people call a dick. And the two of them happened to be the same person. It is precisely because of this coincidence that the two have been friends and brothers for so many years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： Chen Yaojin came out in the middle Chapter 533 Chen Yaojin is killed in the middle Holding Yi Shisan''s waist, he swaggered from the middle of the dance floor to the bar. Those girls who originally thought they had hope, after seeing You Ling and Yi Shisan''s intimacy, all chose to give up one after another. No wonder they look down on them. It turned out that there were already people who were better than them beside that person. As soon as he got to the bar, You Ling let go of Yi Shisan''s hand on his waist without Yi Shisan opening his mouth. Without any extra words, he put the wine directly in front of Yi Shisan. Under You Ling''s gesture, Yi Shisan also picked it up and drank it. This time. The two of them were really drinking. It was alright at first, but when the wine got drunk, Yi Shisan felt bad. He can''t drink any more, if he keeps drinking, he won''t be able to go to work tomorrow. Facing Yi Shisan''s refusal, You Ling kept persuading him to drink as if possessed by a demon. Said that he was not afraid to send him back when he was drunk. At first, he was a little drunk, but in the end he became completely drunk. When looking at Yi Shisan who is already drunk. You Ling is satisfied. Done. Drinking, chaos, and **** are the most common things. You Ling knew it from just now. It is impossible for Yi Shisan to seriously pick up girls. Don''t say being a brother is unkind. Although it is a bit too much to do so now, he is also thinking about his lifelong happiness. Man! There will always be a first time. The girl has been found. Definitely nice and clean. This can be regarded as his birthday present to Yi Shisan! Thinking about this, he also helped Yi Shisan to leave. It¡¯s just that the bar hasn¡¯t stepped out yet. His whole body was cut off. what''s the situation? When the eyes fell on the person who was walking with a sullen face in front of him, You Ling''s first reaction was to run, but the moment he turned around. He immediately calmed down again. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why is he running! Thinking about it this way, the whole person calmed down a lot. It''s just that the body hasn''t turned around yet. The whole person soars into the air. He was picked up by someone. Going away is still the princess hug. Lying-Trough Is he shameless? It''s really too much. "Fifth Emperor, let me go." began to protest dissatisfied. Fifth Emperor didn''t seem to feel the protest of the person in his arms. He directly hugged someone who was making a fuss, and stuffed him into the car. "Wait, there are still thirteen!" Yi Shisan hasn''t sent him to the hotel yet! And with Yi Shisan''s face, he is drunk again, so he doesn''t want to find a safe place. Tomorrow it will definitely be swallowed to the bone. "You should worry about yourself first!" Fifth Emperor didn''t expect that at this juncture, his You Ling''s thoughts were still on other people. Even if the other party was a boy who looked better than a girl, he still felt very upset. joint and several. Even the voice of speaking became very gloomy. There is such a rhythm that the storm is about to come. Speak up. Yi Thirteen is pathetic. Just like that, You Ling threw him on the bar. The beautiful face is now even more because of being drunk, the white and tender skin is stained with crimson. It made him look even more charming at this time. It makes people want to press down and bully fiercely. After a tour. After discovering that there was no one around him. Some people who couldn''t bear it took action. The first person to make the shot has the biggest advantage. Helping Yi Shisan, who was very drunk, started to go to the bar entrance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： girlfriend? Yi Thirteen? Chapter 534 Girlfriend? Yi Thirteen? "Let go of me." Although the whole person is already in a state of shaking. I can no longer recognize who the person in front of me is. May be an instinctive reaction. Make him feel that the person around him is repulsive. "Good, good, let''s go back to sleep" Facing Yi Shisan''s displeased resistance. The man began to coax gently. In the eyes of others, they are undoubtedly a couple. Although compared to Yi Shisan''s good-looking face, the man''s appearance is a little bit inferior. But in terms of the appearance of a man alone, he can be regarded as the upper middle class. Dressing is also considered extraordinary. So that the people passing by didn''t interfere too much with the awkward scene in front of them. "Let go of you and let me go." Yi Shisan, who was being hugged by the man all the time, felt uncomfortable all over, and pushed the person in front of him away with all his strength. Drunk relationship made him start to crumble because of this move. I am about to fall down. boom- Really poured. Just fell into someone''s arms. "Sorry, sorry, my girlfriend is drunk." Seeing Yi Shisan fell into the arms of a stranger, especially when the person in front of him felt as cold as coming out of an ice cellar, the man quickly apologized. His hands were even more busy trying to catch Yi Shisan. It''s just that before that hand touched Yi Shisan, he was knocked down by the person in front of him. The arc of the corner of the mouth was bitingly cold. "girlfriend?" The coldness in the eyes is more terrifying than the cold wind blowing into the neck tonight. The weather in Mocheng is not too cold even in winter, but today, the man feels that he has entered the North Pole. Haven''t had time to speak again. I saw that Qingjuan figure had already left with his ''prey'' in his arms. After knowing that Qingjun figure could not be seen. The man came back to his senses. **** it. It turned out to be intercepted halfway. A good affair. That''s how dirty it is. When he thought of this, the man''s face turned ugly as if he had eaten shit. And at this time. Yi Shisan, who was held in someone''s arms, was soundly asleep. Like a kitten, it keeps getting into someone''s arms. The wind tonight is indeed a little bit stronger than usual. One reaches out. Then he also tore off the coat, and then Yi Shisan was wrapped in his arms by the coat. Maybe it''s warm. In his arms, he also settled down a lot. When the car drove into the other courtyard, it was already 1 o''clock in the morning. That is to say, how late Yi Shisan was making a fuss outside. It''s no wonder Dongfang Yue came to pick him up in person. Looking coldly at the person in his arms. If it wasn''t for me just to appear. Tonight, he might be torn apart to the point that not even his bones are left. Looking at the appearance of sleeping very soundly in his arms at this time. Especially the flushed cheeks from the smell of alcohol. This made Dongfang Yue''s brows furrowed even deeper. entered the room and placed it on the floor. Thinking of what might happen today. Dongfangyue stretched out her hand like a prank child, and directly pinched Yi Shisan''s nose. Yi Shisan, whose breathing was hindered, soon became swollen. The original sweet expression also began to become tighter. Look at this expression. Dongfang Yue is in a good mood. Must teach a lesson tonight. It''s okay to not come home at night, but he even got himself drunk. It would be fine if he could drink really well, but his drinking capacity is so mediocre. Just when Yi Shisan felt that he was about to suffocate, the slender hand that had pinched his nose finally let go of it kindly. Gaining the freedom to breathe, the instinctive reaction began to **** in air continuously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： who kisses whom Chapter 535 Who Kiss Who Next second. The hand that was on her lips raised Dongfang Yue''s chin. Immediately after, the lips are covered. The movements are so coherent and natural. If you don''t understand Yi Shisan. She, Dongfang Yue, almost mistook him for Yi Shisan, a prodigal son who played hooligans by getting drunk. This feeling of being actively kissed is different from the usual feeling of kissing him, Yi Shisan. is another feeling of heartbeat. This feeling of being actively kissed made Dongfang Yue like it even more. is generous. There is no resistance. Just like that, Yi Shisan allowed Yi Shisan to eat tofu with his hands up and down. This kiss. How long it lasted no one knows. The air around is bubbling with sweetness. Yi Shisan, who was very drunk, completed this action by instinct. only- boom- The body that was originally on Dongfang Yue fell directly into her arms. The sound of breathing from beside her clearly told Dongfang Yue a fact. The person in front of me fell asleep again. Chick¡ª There was a bit of mockery on the swollen lips that had been kissed. Only he, Yi Shisan, dared to be so bold as to eat half of the tofu and ignore the opponent. This was also something that Dongfang Yue had planned from the very beginning. That''s why from now on, she didn''t take any action and just let Yi Shisan continue. It just didn''t occur to me that imagining was worse than I thought. Push away. The action was somewhat rude. After dragging him into bed, he left the room without hesitation. Facing Dongfang Yue''s departure, the only thing left in the room was the sound of even breathing. the next day. Wait until you open your eyes again. It was a kind of hangover confusion. Sitting on the bed blankly in a daze. The messy hair was set on Yi Shisan''s head like a chicken''s nest head. Fortunately, she has good looks, even with a bald head, she might still look good in the eyes of others. The head is really about to burst. How much wine did he drink yesterday! For the memory of yesterday. It was completely like a paste, a mess. Can''t think of anything. He pressed his temples hard with his hands, trying to make himself feel better. only- How on earth did he come back yesterday. Could it be You Ling sent him back? But does he know where he lives? got out of bed. I found that not only did I take off my shoes, but I even took off my coat. He didn''t think he would have such a good habit when he was drunk. Try to remember. But I still can¡¯t remember anything. Simply. also chose to give up. Grab the alarm clock next to the bed. His eyes stared at the time on the alarm clock again in disbelief. a little. No matter how many times you open your eyes. All shown above are one point. Turn your head. It is daylight outside. So it''s not one o''clock in the morning. Your alarm clock is not broken, right? Think about it this way. Hurriedly looking for his mobile phone. I found it after searching around. The mobile phone is placed on the head of his bed. Take a look at the phone. a little. That''s right. It''s one o''clock in the noon. Ruined. He remembered that Dongfang Yue had a very important meeting today. In a hurry, he started to rush to the bathroom. Immediately after that is changing clothes. After washing up. also rushed downstairs. "Thirteen, you''re awake!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was going downstairs, Mrs. Zhang said hello. "Hello Mrs. Zhang." hurriedly greeted Mrs. Zhang. "You child, where are you going so recklessly!" He blocked Yi Shisan''s way. She did not forget what the young master ordered in the morning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： Drunk mistake Chapter 536 Drunk Mistake "Sister-in-law Zhang, let me go, I''m running out of time." The meeting starts at two o''clock. It''s half past one. Never leave again. He really can''t catch up. "Even if you are in a hurry, you still have to eat, but you haven''t eaten since yesterday, and there is hangover soup, which was ordered by the young master, you must drink it." Dongfangyue''s account, they servants, must follow. Then, no matter what Yi Shisan said. As soon as she pulled him, she also left on the dining table. "But." Yi Shisan, who was held back by Mrs. Zhang, wanted to explain the importance of the matter. "There''s nothing to worry about. This is hangover soup. You drink it first. I''ll reheat the food for you." Forcibly pushed Yi Shisan onto the chair. He turned around and went in to heat up the food for Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, who had finished drinking the hangover soup, couldn''t care less about eating! Dongfang Yue gave the things for the meeting to himself before. I just saw it in the room. That thing is still there, Dongfang Yue didn''t bring it with her at all. When Yi Shisan rushed to Dongxing. The time is already ten past two. Time is running out. Watch the time on your phone. Yi Shisan was in a state of panic. "Where is the young master!" As soon as I rushed into the office, I found that Dongfang Yue was no longer there. "The young master and the others have gone out." Facing Yi Shisan''s flustered expression, the secretary patiently explained. "Going out? Doesn''t the young master have an important meeting today?" This matter is clearly arranged in the itinerary. "It is true that there is a meeting, but it is not held in Dongxing, but in another place." It''s just that the secretary looked at Yi Shisan with an unclear expression. Generally, isn''t he, Yi Shisan, better at this kind of thing than their secretaries? After all, Yi Shisan is the one who follows Dongfang Yue 24 hours a day! I heard that the two are still living together. Regarding this truth, their departments also have pictures and truth. "Okay, I know." The secretary''s words calmed down Yi Shisan, who was in chaos. There was a bit of disappointment in my heart that I couldn''t hide. He didn''t know how to describe this loss. Obviously the meeting was held as scheduled, but my heart was not only not happy, but also a little sad. In the huge office, because of Dongfang Yue''s absence, Yi Shisan was the only one left. Although I am very hungry. But now he has no appetite at all. The whole person sat on the sofa in a somewhat decadent manner. I can''t tell what I''m thinking. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. The originally agreed two-point meeting. Because of the partner''s reasons, it was moved to the morning earlier. Not only that, but the venue was also changed. So Yi Shisan didn''t stay in the office for long, Dongfang Yue, Wei Zisu and others came back. When looking at the two people who stepped into the door. Yi Thirteen was unexpected. He didn''t expect them to come back so soon. Subconsciously look at the time. found out that it was half past two. A half-hour meeting? how can that be. Generally, meetings held by Dongfang Yue last at least one hour. "few" Just about to say something. "Thirteen, come out and play." Unexpectedly, Wei Zisu interrupted him. Right on. It was Wei Zisu''s unhappy face. "it is good" There was an ominous premonition in my heart, but I didn''t say anything more. Then he followed Wei Zisu out. And from entering the door to now. She, Dongfang Yue, had never even glanced at Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： Wei Zisus anger Chapter 537 Wei Zisu''s Anger "Thirteen, what the **** did you do?" Because of the young master''s presence, Wei Zisu turned a blind eye to many things about Yi Shisan. But what happened today is really too much. If we hadn''t made preparations in advance in order to prevent the situation, today''s meeting might not be able to be completed. Today''s meeting is of great significance not only to Dongxing, but also to Dongfangyue. And all of this almost became irreversible because of Yi Shisan. "I''m sorry, it was my oversight." He felt guilty in his heart, but when he was displeased with Shangwei Zisu''s face, he didn''t know what else to say besides apologizing. A look of sincerity and guilt. "I thought about the possibility of mistakes in the middle, but I didn''t expect that there would be mistakes directly in your link. You should know that you are the person next to the young master, not an employee hired by Dongxing. , do you know what that means?" If it is another employee who made a mistake today. Wei Zisu might not be so angry. At most, let the other party leave directly. But the person who made a mistake today was Yi Shisan, the one Dongfang Yue personally came forward to protect. The meaning of this has changed. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at him in the dark, what kind of ability was staring at this person whom Dongfang Yue risked his life to keep. The current Yi Shisan. Far more attention-grabbing than he was before. The current him doesn''t allow even the slightest mistake. many things. The young master didn''t say anything. It doesn''t mean that Wei Zisu doesn''t say anything. He couldn''t just watch the young master get into trouble again because of this person in front of him. Because the consequences are too much to bear. This is probably the first time Yi Shisan has seen such an angry Wei Zisu after coming here for so long! In this meeting, Wei Zisu also specifically explained himself before. So how important it is, he knows it in his heart. But he was still confused. Because of the fire in his heart, Wei Zisu''s voice just now also carried some dissatisfaction. When his thoughts calmed down, he saw Yi Shisan with a guilty face in front of him. Wei Zisu''s heart became a little complicated, but he was not as angry as before. "You have to make sure that there will be no mistakes in the future. No matter what happens in the future, everything will be the young master." As for the fact that he called Yi Shisan out just now, even if the young master didn''t hear anything, he probably knew what he was going to say. She let Yi Shisan come out with her so reassuringly, she must know that she will handle it well. Years of getting along. You don''t need words, or even a look, to know what the other person means. This kind of tacit understanding requires how much you know each other! "I promise I won''t do it again." Facing Wei Zisu''s request, Yi Shisan also promised with a firm and sincere face. "Okay, you go in!" Deling Yi Shisan nodded, then turned around and went in. Regarding what happened yesterday, Wei Zisu didn''t know what happened, but from what he saw this morning, the young master definitely knew that such a thing might happen. will allow myself to prepare another document in advance. At this moment, Wei Zisu felt his head was a bit big. Recently, he couldn''t understand what the young master was really thinking. I just hope that the young master will not mess up because of Yi Shisan. A little carelessness in this position, there is not even a bone left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： Dongfang Yuedings takeaway Chapter 538 Dongfang Yueding''s Takeaway Empty stomach, coupled with the aftermath of the hangover last night, and what Wei Zisu said just now, the whole person suddenly became very uncomfortable. The hand pressed the temple again, in an attempt to buffer this uncomfortable emotion. The figure sitting at the desk is currently concentrating on the work in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t notice the uncomfortable look on Yi Shisan''s face. button button button¡ª There was a knock on the door. The door was open. This knock on the door is a big deal. Generally, even if the secretary sent documents in, they would knock on Dongfang Yue''s desktop. Turn your head. What I saw was Secretary Gu''s constant waving. Although he was puzzled, he still stepped forward. "Here." Seeing Yi Shisan approaching, the thing that Secretary Gu was carrying also appeared in front of Yi Shisan. ? ? ? ? Looking at the things that Secretary Gu handed over with an unclear expression. Could this be for the young master? His eyes also glanced at the figure who was concentrating on work. "The young master asked me to buy this for you, saying that you didn''t eat." When she received the news from Dongfang Yue, do you know how excited she was? Not only her, but also the entire secretarial department became overwhelmed after knowing the truth. The young master personally told him to buy lunch for Yi Shisan. Although it was running errands, she was very happy. Secretary Gu''s words surprised Yi Shisan very much. I thought this was Dongfang Yue''s, so I subconsciously took a look at Dongfang Yue, because according to common sense, if Dongfang Yue really didn''t eat, then Wei Zisu must have ordered the meal. What he didn''t expect was that this bento was for himself. "I''ll go first. You eat slowly." Glancing at Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu happily, Secretary Gu left with a satisfied heart. With the departure of Secretary Gu. Yi Shisan, who was holding a bento in his hand, once again looked at Dongfang Yue. It''s just that the man is still focused on his work. This is not the first time my stomach growled. I want to go to the lounge to eat. "There is milk tea under the table." The plain words came into the ears. His eyes unexpectedly fell on the owner of the voice. It''s just that the focused head never looked up. The step that was about to leave turned to the direction of the sofa. Sure enough. I found a few unopened milk teas under the table. Because I bought a tea set before. Now there are electric kettles and everything on the table. Without hesitation. Boil water directly. The bento that was put aside was also opened. The scent immediately filled the entire office. Maybe I have been with Dongfang Yue for a long time. Even if you are hungry again. No matter how fast you eat. But it''s not too ugly to eat. And there was no messy sound. Yi Shisan, who was concentrating on eating, didn''t know that someone who was concentrating on work had already raised his head. What catches the eye is Yi Shisan''s expression of enjoying himself. The corners of Qingjun''s face and mouth are slightly curved. But soon, it fell again. Wait until the house rings again. That belongs to the table. look up. Then he saw Yi Shisan''s fawning expression on his face. "Young master, here it is." Following the sound, Dongfang Yue also saw the milk tea in Yi Shisan''s hand. The smell immediately spread between the two. Obviously, Yi Shisan didn''t just make a cup. Didn''t make a sound, but his slender fingers held the milk tea that Yi Shisan handed over. took a breath lightly. The temperature is just right. It''s getting cold so soon? When the eyes fell on the table not far away and looked at the basin, I immediately understood why the milk tea could cool down so quickly. Although it is quiet, it is also harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： Xie Yunxis initiative Chapter 539 Xie Yunxi''s Active Attack Gradually, a week passed quietly. Xie Yunxi, who had been trapped in the hospital, could finally leave the place where she was about to suffocate. One discharged. The first thing Xie Yunxi did was not to go back and have a good rest. Instead, the driver asked the driver to drive the car directly to the downstairs of Dongxing Group. Regarding Xie Yunxi''s decision, the manager disagreed at first. But Xie Yunxi''s firm attitude couldn''t be changed. In the end, he could only nod helplessly in agreement. Xie Yunxi, who was affirmed, never lost her smile along the way. Obviously only a week has passed. I don''t know why. Xie Yunxi always felt that a century had passed. Dongfang Yue took the initiative to visit her in the hospital a week ago. But she didn''t know why she couldn''t bear it this time. Maybe it was this experience that made her want to cherish every moment of the two of them! Come from a special channel. Didn''t surprise anyone along the way. So when they saw Xie Yunxi, the people in the secretary department were somewhat surprised. For the people in front of you, no one is unfamiliar. The news that Xie Yunxi was injured. They also saw it from the news. It''s just the news that Xie Yunxi was discharged from the hospital. They haven''t heard from the Internet yet. Because of the previous special order, Xie Yunxi must be notified in advance when she comes here now. Leading Xie Yunxi, he also went to Dongfangyue''s office. Unexpected. I saw Yi Shisan''s figure from a distance. He didn''t go in, he just stood at the door and did nothing. It wasn''t just the secretary who was surprised. Even Xie Yunxi was surprised. Come closer. When recognizing the person in front of you. Yi Shisan was so excited that he couldn''t find his way. "Ms. Miss Yun Xi." I don''t know how long it took before Yi Shisan''s voice came back. But from the expression on his face and the trembling voice, one could clearly feel how excited and surprised Yi Shisan was. Facing Yi Shisan''s excited face, Xie Yunxi showed a slight smile on his face. Since entering this floor, the mask on Xie Yunxi''s face has been taken off. "Is the moon in there?" Wanting to see Dongfang Yue''s heart soon, she couldn''t help but speak first. "The young master is inside, but she has guests." When he said this, Yi Shisan''s tone obviously paused, and the expression on his face was not so good. There is such a bit of embarrassment. Xie Yunxi, who was only focused on Dongfang Yue, didn''t notice it. "Then I''ll wait for her." The four simple words made Yi Shisan understand that she, Xie Yunxi, would see Dongfang Yue anyway. Originally, he wanted to open his mouth to dismiss Xie Yunxi, but when facing her these four words, he finally nodded. I thought it would be a long wait. But I didn''t expect that it would take a while. The closed door was opened. Immediately after. The familiar Qingjun face also fell into Xie Yunxi''s eyes. The face that was full of smiles because of this Qingjun face suddenly froze because of the person who came out behind Dongfang Yue. is that girl. Xie Yunxi is no stranger to the girl in front of her. She also saw her here at Dongxing last time. And this girl also made Dongfang Yue reveal that rare tenderness. Not unexpected. This time, she once again saw the familiar doting in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. My heart seemed to be grabbed by something, it was so uncomfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： The girl who is close to Dongfang Yue Chapter 540 The girl who is intimate with Dongfang Yue "Go back first!" Facing the girl''s arm holding her, Dongfang Yue not only didn''t pull away, but even stretched out her slender hand to pat the girl''s head. "Well, I remember." Regarding Dongfang Yue''s doting behavior, the girl is very obedient and obedient. The expression on her face and the tone of her voice are full of coquettish pampering. The whole face is full of smiles. Looking at the gradually leaving figure of the girl. The distant gaze also came back, following the trend, it fell on Xie Yunxi who was on the side. It was really a surprise that Xie Yunxi would appear here. "moon" Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, a smile appeared on his face again, as if the scene just now was just an illusion. Compared to Xie Yunxi who can suppress the strangeness in her heart very well, Yi Shisan who is beside her has everything written on her face. The face was full of worries about Xie Yunxi. "come in!" The voice is still light, the tenderness towards the girl just now seems to be an illusion. Looking at her like this, Xie Yunxi couldn''t hide the loss in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the scene just now. the first time. The atmosphere turned out to be so embarrassing. This time, it was no longer Xie Yunxi who took the initiative to speak, but Yi Shisan who stood beside him. He didn''t want to see the goddess in trouble. "What kind of tea do you want to drink? We have Dahongpao, Puer tea, oolong tea, green tea..." smiled and began to introduce Xie Yunxi one by one. "It will be all right." Yi Shisan''s opening surprised Xie Yunxi, she didn''t expect that there are so many kinds of tea here. His gaze unconsciously fell on Dongfang Yue. She actually likes to drink tea so much, and it involves a lot. Compared to the chatting and laughing between Xie Yunxi and Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue''s clear face was very pale. From Xiaobai at the beginning, to now he has a good appearance. It can be said that the person who bought this tea set and gained the most is Yi Shisan. Every move, it really looks like a tea master. And the temperature and taste of the poured tea is really fragrant. This kind of action, Xie Yunxi once saw her father, who likes tea and also has a special research on tea. Now see it on Yi Shisan. It took Xie Yunxi a bit by surprise. What Xie Yunxi didn''t know was that Yi Shisan, who had nothing to do, specially learned from the Internet in order to make his tea-making skills look better. Compared to the first time when I couldn''t even wash the teacup, it looks much better now. For a while, they were all drinking tea. "Your tea art is very good." His thumbs up at Yi Shisan. "where." Xie Yunxi''s generous praise made Yi Shisan''s ears turn red. It was unexpected for Yi Shisan to get such a high evaluation from the goddess. This also allows him to go better and better on the road of tea art in the future. In contrast. Beside Dongfang Yue sat there with a dignified and elegant face, sipping tea gracefully, and didn''t do any more movements. Obviously she is the host and Xie Yunxi is the guest. The host doesn''t greet the guests, is that plausible? Although it was said that Yi Shisan was chatting with Xie Yunxi, the atmosphere was not so awkward. But from the beginning to the end, Dongfangyue didn''t say a word, and Yi Shisan still felt a little bit aggrieved for Xie Yunxi. The goddess came here specially to meet Dongfang Yue? (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： MY-LOVE Chapter 541 MY-LOVE The signal eyes are very obvious. only- I don''t know if Dongfang Yue didn''t see it, but she was still sitting so gracefully. "Well, young master, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and you and Miss Yun Xi can chat slowly." smiled and apologized to Xie Yunxi. Then he also got up. Dongfangyue was embarrassed to keep silent when he was not there. Thinking like this, the pace of stepping out the door also quickened. Yi Shisan''s departure. The room fell into silence again. "When were you discharged from the hospital?" Just when Xie Yunxi was about to say something, the thin lips of that handsome man finally parted slightly. "Today." There was a calm smile on his face. Actually, she also wanted to say that it was yesterday or something, and if she came to look for her as soon as she was discharged from the hospital today, would it give her a bad impression. You can think about it differently, half of the bad impression is half of the good impression. It''s like Dongfang Yue came to visit her as soon as she came back from a business trip. "Although your body is recovering well, you still need more rest." Tian Mimi believes in Dongfang Yue''s medical skills. She personally said that Xie Yunxi''s body is fine. But what Xie Yunxi said just now made Dongfang Yue understand something instantly. "it is good" Xie Yunxi never refuted what Dongfang Yue said. Nodding obediently. The slender hair is left, because it is a public figure, and it has been specially dressed from beginning to end, especially for coming to see Dongfang Yue, even though it was just discharged from the hospital today, whether it is makeup, hair, or even clothes, All specially prepared. The pretty face made Xie Yunxi look even more charming because of the serene smile on his face. He has an extraordinary temperament, and he is also a clothes hanger. The whole person feels elegant and noble. Every move, even every frown and smile, feels like the kind of young lady who speaks out in a noble family. Such a person may be able to impress the other party at the first glance. Such a person is probably the object that all opposite sexes like. However, when such an extraordinary woman appeared in front of Dongfang Yue, she would never see a wave in her eyes. Dongfangyue herself doesn''t talk much, and she doesn''t even have any hobbies. Apart from work, it''s work. But regarding Dongfangyue''s work, Yi Shisan can''t have a common topic with her no matter what. "By the way, this is a gift I brought to you, thank you for coming to the hospital to see me." As he spoke, he also handed the things he had brought to Dongfang Yue. "See if you like it or not." His eyes were full of anticipation. This is what she specially prepared for a long time. After taking the things Xie Yunxi handed over, Dongfang Yue opened them under her gaze. Unexpected. That''s a fine watch. If she remembers correctly, this watch should be mass-produced, and there are only 5 of them in the world. Not to mention expensive, it is rare because it is mass-produced. The most important thing is that the first draft of this watch came from the hands of the most famous watchmaker in Europe, Master Apier. It is also his last masterpiece. In memory of him, his wife, Also to commemorate their original love, so there are only 5 of them in the world. Because the letter of May is (May) similar to mine (My), they met in May at the beginning, and their watch name is MY-LOVE, which means: my love. MY-LOVE has gradually become the endorsement of love. Did she, Xie Yunxi, think that Dongfang Yue didn''t recognize this watch? She still said that she thought Dongfang Yue didn''t know what sending a watch meant. Watch: See you every day, see you every now and then, see you every minute, and stay with you every minute. The enlarged thought is to fall in love with you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： blatant love Chapter 542 Blatant love Dongfangyue will not be unclear about what Xie Yunxi thinks about herself. In the past, she often brought gifts here for herself. If it was an ordinary watch, Dongfang Yue might not pay too much attention to it. But when this watch is MY-LOVE, Dongfang Yue has to think about it. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was staring at the watch in silence, Xie Yunxi''s heart became a little nervous. In fact, I will give this watch as a gift. She still has some private letters. She will not be unclear about the meaning of MY-LOVE. This table. She also entrusted a lot of relationships, and it took a year to buy it from someone else at a high price. The other party was originally unwilling to sell. Later, I heard that Xie Yunxi was giving it to his beloved, and was moved by her love, so he had the heart to part with it and sold the watch to her. Compared with collecting, making this watch more meaningful, this is the meaning of the birth of this watch! Yi Shisan, who originally created opportunities for the two of them, secretly noticed that the atmosphere was not so embarrassing, and left with peace of mind. Sure enough, what I did just now was right. "What? Don''t you like it?" Although there was no expression on Qing Jun''s face, Dongfang Yue''s silence made Xie Yunxi uneasy. When the words came out, there was a bit of anticipation, a bit of timidity, and even a bit of worry. She was afraid that Dongfang Yue would reject her. She didn''t know whether Dongfangyue understood the meaning of this watch, let alone whether Dongfangyue understood the meaning of girls giving boys watches. This watch was in her hands three months ago. Because of the hesitation in my heart, I was worried about what Dongfang Yue would think if I sent it away, and I was both looking forward to and afraid. But after experiencing this accident, she finally figured it out. She didn''t know if she would encounter such a dangerous thing in the future. But now she just wants to grasp the present and cherish every minute and every second she can spend with Dongfangyue. She doesn''t want to keep suppressing her feelings for her anymore. That''s why she made such a bold move today. "no." Facing Xie Yunxi''s timid eyes, that clear voice came into Xie Yunxi''s ears. The word ''no'' also made the corners of Xie Yunxi''s mouth slightly curved. It was just Dongfang Yue''s next move that made the smile on Xie Yunxi''s face freeze again. "If I''m not mistaken, this watch should be MY-LOVE!" Qing Lie''s voice was not too loud, but the expression on Xie Yunxi''s face suddenly froze. She really knew. Yes, I have known Dongfang Yue for so many years. Every time something is said. There seemed to be nothing she didn''t know. Not to mention such an expensive watch as MY-LOVE. "Um" nodded. Although he tried his best to restrain his expression, he still tried his best to wear that shallow smile. Try not to let yourself be seen as flawed. But the superimposed fingers are entangled uncontrollably at this time. That was a nervous move. ?¡ª The box that was originally opened was closed. No more words. The box was pushed in front of Xie Yunxi. What an obvious rejection. The emotions that I tried to restrain, I can''t hold back at this moment. His eyes were stained with moisture. If it wasn''t for the makeup on his face. I''m afraid it has already been seen as pale. "moon" There is a bit of urgency and pleading in the voice. His hands hurriedly pressed down on the box that was pushed back by Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： reject Chapter 543 Denial "I accept your wish, but this thing is different from the past. I believe you should know this value better than me." What Dongfang Yue didn''t expect was that she, Xie Yunxi, had the ability to find MY-LOVE. According to her understanding, no one in China has ever gotten MY-LOVE. Although there are five MY-LOVEs, one of them is still in the hands of Mrs. Epier, so that is to say, there are only four that are really open to the public. One is in the royal aristocracy of Europe, the other is in the hands of Ferdinando, the most famous watch collector in the West, and the whereabouts of the other two are still unknown. Maybe the value of MY-LOVE is very expensive for others, but for Xie Yunxi, if MY-LOVE is not accepted by her Dongfang Yue, then for her, it is undoubtedly an ordinary watch. "I''m not a collector, let alone an investor. This watch may be of high value to others, but to me, it is undoubtedly the same as ordinary watches. This watch was collected by a friend of mine before. I It looked good, so I bought it from her, and I also learned from her that this watch is MY-LOVE." The expression on his face was so relaxed that one couldn''t help but believe that this was purely a coincidence. But if there is no fate, how could there be such a coincidence. She wanted to tell Dongfang Yue that she bought MY-LOVE as a gift to her, which meant it was a kind of fate. "You also know that I don''t usually wear a watch, but you just need it. I hope this gift is just a gift from a friend, so don''t refuse me, okay?" There was pleading in his voice. Giving a gift and asking the other party to accept it, I''m afraid Xie Yunxi is the only one! But she doesn''t regret doing it at all. Facing Xie Yunxi''s sad expression filled with pleading and anticipation. Finally, Dongfang Yue nodded. Dongfangyue''s nod made Xie Yunxi''s face once again burst into a sincere smile. Considering that Xie Yunxi has just been discharged from the hospital. After chatting for a while. Dongfang Yue also sent Xie Yunxi out. Open the office door. Yi Shisan, who had gone to the bathroom and never came back, stood by the door. There are no waves in the cold eyes. "Send Yun Xi back!" The clear voice reached Yi Shisan''s ears. Special status, even in Dongxing, his own territory, but for Xie Yunxi, it is still necessary to avoid suspicion. After all, she just had an accident, and many reporters outside were still watching from the dark. "it is good" Without any extra hesitation, he nodded. Then he also sent Xie Yunxi back. thereafter After sending Xie Yunxi back, Yi Shisan also came back. The things on the tea table were just as they were when he went out. The tea on it is already cold. After glancing at the person who was concentrating on his work, he also took it back. Simply tidy up the tea sets and the like. When his eyes fell on the delicate box on the table, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but want to open it. From the corner of the eye, he secretly glanced at the focused person. Hand picked it up quickly, and opened it carefully. is a watch. Yi Shisan did not expect that such a big box contained a watch. He thought it was a necklace or something. It is because of this thought that I opened the box. Although he doesn''t know much about watches. You can see the watch in the box for the first time, and the word ''expensive'' flashed in Yi Shisan''s eyes. That''s right, the exterior of the box alone is so exquisite, and the watch inside is definitely the best-looking one Yi Shisan has ever seen. If the white thing on it is really a diamond¡ª No, no, it¡¯s just a watch, how could it be inlaid with diamonds. As soon as this idea came up, Yi Shisan immediately denied it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： like? Chapter 544 Like it? "But it''s really beautiful!" sighed insincerely. From the hotness in his eyes, it can be seen that he also likes this watch very much. "like?" A faint voice rang in his ears. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Yi Shisan, who was obsessed with the watch, had already fallen into the amazement of the watch. "It''s a pity that this can''t be given to you." This watch was given by Xie Yunxi, even if she Dongfangyue would not wear it, she would not give this watch to others. Such a voice brought regret to Yi Shisan''s face. "Young Master?" As if he had thought of something, he came back to his senses, but was surprised to find that the person who was sitting at the desk had stood beside him at some point. "Sorry young master. I. I just." hurriedly explained. This kind of behavior of looking at other people''s things without the owner''s consent is obviously bad. Especially when the owner of this thing is Dongfang Yue, it looks even worse. Facing the hurried look on Yi Shisan''s face, Dongfang Yue didn''t show too much emotion. The slender hand took the watch. "If you like it, I will buy it for you next time." The light voice could not hear any emotion, but also could not hear any perfunctory. "No, no, no, I''ll just use my phone to check the time." But in this case, Yi Shisan still hurriedly spoke out. Yi Shisan refused without hesitation, but Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything more. Turned around and returned to the desk again. Seeing Dongfang Yue who showed no signs of getting angry, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not angry. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. is You Ling. He hasn''t seen him since the last time he was drunk at a bar. He originally wanted to ask You Ling a lot of questions, but he didn''t reply to WeChat, and the phone calls didn''t hurt. This kind of situation can only make Yi Shisan put things aside for the time being. You Ling took the initiative to call today. Is it going to rain red? "Why is the uncle calling the little one when he is free today?" As soon as Yi Shisan answered the phone, he couldn''t help but tease him. When You Ling on the other end of the phone heard this, how could he not understand what Yi Shisan meant, and he must still be having a quarrel with himself in his heart. Right. After all, he left him like that in the bar last time. He, Yi Shisan, should be angry. If the fifth emperor hadn''t told him that Yi Shisan had been picked up by someone he knew after he left, he might have gone crazy. Throw Yi Shisan in that kind of place. The cheap ones are the men. Based on what I know about Yi Shisan''s character, if it''s true that something happened to a man because of being drunk. He will definitely collapse and cannot survive. Because of Fifth Emperor''s reassurance, You Ling was relieved. Now listening to the voice of the phone, although the anger has not completely disappeared, it at least proves that nothing happened to Yi Shisan that day. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Thirteen. It took me so long to call you because of some personal matters. I''m sorry, I really didn''t leave you on purpose last time." The voice is full of guilt and apology. In my heart, I have already scolded the Fifth Emperor ten thousand times. If it wasn''t for the reason of being restricted by the fifth emperor these days, he would have called him a long time ago. Pressing his still sore waist, You Ling felt bitter in his heart, and he had ten thousand hatred for the Fifth Emperor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： You Ling please eat Chapter 545 You Ling please eat For You Ling, Yi Shisan is actually not very angry. In any case, they are also brothers, so there is no such thing as an overnight feud. But in the past few days, no matter how much you call, You Ling just doesn''t answer. His heart also became worried. Now that he is sure that he is fine, Yi Shisan can finally let go of his hanging heart. "I''m going to Qucheng in a few days. So I want to treat you to dinner tonight. Are you free?" Knowing the special nature of Yi Shisan''s work, that''s why he called him so early. Because of the company''s temporary affairs, Fifth Emperor couldn''t take care of himself, and it was precisely because of this that You Ling had the opportunity to call Yi Shisan. "I''ll ask my boss first, and I''ll get back to you later." Although Dongfang Yue has no plans tonight, but now he is still at work, so he has to ask. "Okay, you remember to message me back." After chatting for a few words, they also hung up. Night. The reason for passing the Eastern Moon. He, Yi Shisan, arrived as scheduled to go to You Ling''s appointment. "Walk." Very close friends put their hands on Yi Shisan''s shoulders. Yi Shisan didn''t have any objection to You Ling''s reaching hand, so he nodded and followed him. Qin Yufan did not expect to meet Yi Shisan in this place. Speaking of which, the two haven''t seen each other for almost a month. Although he often contacted Yi Shisan on WeChat, he also heard Yi Shisan said that he had gone abroad, but he didn''t expect him to come back. Looking at it from a distance, the man is still so dazzling. Even on the side of the road, people can always spot him at first sight. The corner of the mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. came forward and wanted to say hello. Before Qin Yufan approached. A handsome boy appeared in front of Yi Shisan. When he saw the boy''s hand on Yi Shisan''s shoulder, Qin Yufan''s expression darkened instantly. No matter how you look at it, it''s an eyesore. The most important thing is that Yi Shisan not only did not reject the other party, but also didn''t know what the other party said, which made him have a bright smile on his face. It was the first time he had seen this kind of smile. It was from the heart and spotless. The already dazzling person is now even more dazzling because of this smile. creak¡ª Hands clenched unconsciously. My heart couldn''t help becoming more irritable. The pace was not slow, but faster than before, as if he was about to rush up and tear the two apart in the next second. It''s just that before he had time to get closer, Yi Shisan and the boy had already got up and left. Across the crowd, there was another reason for shouting on the street. Even if Qin Yufan yelled, Yi Shisan might not be able to hear him. at last. He could only watch Yi Shisan get away from him little by little. Yi Shisan''s side. "Where shall we go to eat." Obviously they had made an appointment to have dinner together, but when they arrived at the agreed place, the two of them hadn''t decided on a restaurant yet. If this was before, it would be absolutely impossible to happen. In the past, I chose the restaurant first, and then I started to think about whether I had enough money. "By the way, I happen to have Jiahuang''s card here, let''s go there to eat!" I remembered the card that Dongfangyue gave me at the beginning, spending there is completely free, no need to use it for nothing, the most important point is that the food in Jiahuang is really delicious. "it is good" Yu Ling, who didn''t know that Yi Shisan had a card, nodded. Purely thought that Yi Shisan liked the food in it. Although Jiahuang spent a lot of money, the food was famous all over the country and even abroad. If this is what Yi Shisan said before, his first reaction to You Ling would definitely be to shake his head. But now it''s different. He can still afford a meal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： Put on weight Chapter 546 Gained weight Jiahuang. No matter how many times you come. every time. Yi Shisan is always amazed by the decoration inside. "Let''s go!" After all, this is not the first time here. Yi Shisan is more familiar with the way here than You Ling. It was originally a treat for himself, and You Ling didn''t say much about Yi Shisan''s words. Anyway, in the end, it was Yi Shisan''s favorite food. But every time, no matter what Yi Shisan chooses, the taste of the two will always be the same. Just like now. "As expected of my brother." After taking his seat, he gave Yi Shisan a thumbs up without hesitation. It''s not a steak, but a grilled fish. As for this choice, You Ling is satisfied. "No, take a look, what kind of fish do you like to eat?" Yi Shisan has eaten here three times. Compared with the person who has eaten three times himself, You Ling should be here for the first time, so the act of ordering food is left to him, You Ling. "I''m all OK." Browsing the above menu, he only knows two kinds of fish names. "Spicy or not." You Ling is OK whether it is spicy or not. The key is to look at Yi Shisan. Although Yi Shisan is not picky about food, Yi Shisan generally prefers bland food. "Slightly spicy!" I have eaten here several times, and I have eaten both mildly spicy and medium spicy dishes, but the medium spicy here is a bit difficult for him to accept. "Row" nodded. Ordered food quickly. etc. dishes are the most boring. But it is also necessary. "Is your little face much smoother and tenderer than before?" After taking a sip of the orange juice in his hand, You Ling made a sound. At the beginning, I always felt something was different. Now sit down and observe slowly, and you will find the difference. "Have it?" The hand even began to pinch his face. He didn¡¯t tell You Ling about the previous accident. He thought he would be disfigured, but fortunately, he was cured in the end. He rarely looked in the mirror. Generally, when you look in the mirror, you wash your face. He used to think that his face would look better than before because he had just washed his face, but now hearing You Ling say this, he began to have doubts about his face. "Yes, not only is it tender again, but also fatter, but it is also better looking than before." In the past, although he also had a sinister face, he was still a little too thin, but now it is different. Now his face has flesh, which makes him look even more attractive. But for this answer. You Ling still couldn''t bear to tell Yi Shisan, this was a constant pain in his heart. In fact, Yi Shisan''s current standard of dressing really has the temperament of a nobleman, but because of his androgynous face and the fact that many girls now take the neutral route, it is easy for people misunderstood his gender. Most people will be biased towards women. "Is your hair a little long?" Although it is said that Yi Shisan''s hair was not short in the past, and it also had bangs, but compared to now, it is still a bit shorter. With the current hair, I can really make two small braids. "Have it?" Because she was following Dongfang Yue, every move she made, even down to her hair, represented Dongfang Yue. Therefore, there are dedicated hair stylists to take care of the hair. And his hair was cut not long ago. Dongfangyue doesn''t like the reason why her hair is too short. This is also designed. It might feel awkward at first, but after a long time, it doesn''t feel like it. "Well, sort of." Hair is an important reason why Yi Shisan is easily misunderstood as a woman. You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan fall into thinking, wondering if he should cut it a little bit shorter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： You Ling introduces the object Chapter 547 You Ling introduces the object "Let''s not talk about the hair, by the way, Thirteen, let me introduce you to a girl." Thinking about the business, You Ling made a sound. The expression is full of enthusiasm. The juice in his hand was also put down. "Sister?" When will he, You Ling, be so keen on this kind of thing. "Well, my cousin, you can tell by my appearance, I''m definitely not bad." Because he felt guilty about what happened in the bar last time, he now wants to make amends. Even pushed his cousin out. Besides, based on his understanding of Yi Shisan, he put aside his face and leaned towards the woman. Others, he really has nothing to say. Even if he really gets married and has children in the future, he will definitely be the kind of good husband who pays his wife twenty-four filial piety with his salary card. Don''t look at Yi Shisan''s appearance as a **** now. What the **** is going on with his Yuling brotherhood. At worst, he will start his own company in the future and give him a senior management position. You Ling was never worried about Yi Shisan''s identity. Right now, Yi Shisan''s intention is only missing. Besides, if Yi Shisan really married his cousin, they would kiss each other even more. It has always been Yi Shisan''s dream to get married and have children. His dream is very simple, to find a girl who doesn''t care about his appearance, and can accept his appearance, get married, have two children, and live a normal life. But this dream, since signing the contract of prostitution with Dongfang Yue, has become very difficult, and it is also so extravagant. Unknowingly, a bit of bitterness appeared on his face. "No, I have no plans to find a girlfriend yet." Picked up the juice on the table and took a sip, as if trying to suppress the bitterness in his heart. Before he paid off Dongfang Yue''s money, it was impossible for him to find a girl. "Are you worried that I will lie to you! I still have her photo here!" It is impossible for You Ling to believe what Yi Shisan said. I haven''t planned to find a girlfriend yet. Can Yi Shisan be able to deceive others, or him? It has always been Yi Shisan''s dream to get married and have children. In the past, they even agreed to hold a wedding together in the future. Fortunately, he has his cousin''s WeChat. Opened WeChat, and the daily photos of his cousin came out. Pushed directly in front of Yi Shisan. "How about it, isn''t it beautiful!" He didn''t have any exaggeration. The girl in the photo is indeed as beautiful as You Ling said, with a head of black and slender hair casually draped like this, with light makeup on her face, perhaps because the sun is shining slightly on her face, which makes the girl look a little bit different The illusory feeling is a kind of hazy beauty, and the wanton smile on the face makes the girl look so clean and innocent. Compared with the girls with delicate makeup nowadays, the girls in the photos have a little more untouched atmosphere, so clean. A girl like this, in school, might be regarded as a goddess among everyone! Such a girl would not have a boyfriend? Even if you don''t have a boyfriend, there''s probably a long line of people chasing girls. Yi Shisan is only imagining such a girl, but in reality, he certainly cannot find it. He is reluctant to follow such a girl after him, because following him will be very difficult. He is even less confident that such a girl will only like herself for the rest of her life. After all, there are so many people chasing her, so she has a better choice, doesn''t she? "Well, it''s beautiful." He nodded in praise generously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Fertile water does not flow outsiders field Chapter 548 Fertility does not flow to outsiders'' fields Looking at the sincerity on Yi Shisan''s face, You Ling is satisfied. "How about I directly push her WeChat business card to you." The more you think about it, the more You Ling feels that the two are really too suitable. I am also more impressed with my own ideas. "No, she fits better." The voice was so light, but it carried an indescribable distress. "You kid, you can''t be evil!" Such words, such expressions and attitudes, where is the Yi Shisan he knew. Such a good-looking girl didn''t seize the opportunity. Looking straight at Yi Shisan, as if really wanting to make sure whether he is normal or not. "Are you feeling inferior?" After looking at it for a while, this is the only explanation. "Don''t you have low self-esteem and don''t deserve my beautiful cousin?" The more you talk, the more certain you Ling becomes. "You are the best brother of my You Ling, the person I like in You Ling, which one is not the dragon among the dragons, and the phoenix among the phoenixes." began to cheer for Yi Shisan. "If you don''t, don''t do this job. Although you are dressed very decently now, it''s hard to tell if you are in danger one day. You can go back to Qucheng with me and go to work in our company. Me, I will find you a position of supervisor or something for you to do." With a decent job, and the distance in Qucheng is so close, the success rate of Yi Shisan and his cousin is also very high. Resign, if you can really resign, that would be great. Seeing You Ling doing so well, he didn''t want to hinder him. It''s just his own difficulties, he can''t explain it directly to You Ling. "You keep trying to match me, why don''t you think about yourself!" Start to lead the topic. "Me. Huh, are you worried about me? Look at me now." Patting his current outfit, he smiled at Yi Shisan. He is different from Yi Shisan. Putting everything aside, it is easy to pick up girls just because of his face. It was because he didn''t want to find it that he didn''t get there before. If he wants to find it, all the little girls in Mocheng will hook them up without hooking their fingers. Seeing the embarrassment on You Ling''s face, this time, Yi Shisan really wanted to punch him. Just then, the fish came up. The topic of the two of them has also been suspended. "Yeah, the taste is really not covered." Sure enough, it is expensive for a reason. The price here is higher than other places for the same fish. When the fish is imported, You Ling thinks it is worth the money. Looking at You Ling''s satisfied face, Yi Shisan knew that this slightly spicy food also satisfies his appetite. "Come on, let''s clink glasses first." The two of them can''t drink because they have to drive later. You can only drink juice, just walk one. what- When I put down my chopsticks, I felt satisfied. "Thirteen, seriously, you can really consider what I just said." You Ling still didn''t stop the topic that Yi Shisan wanted to avoid, but his words were not as strong as before. After all, marriage matters depend on the parties involved. He didn''t want to put any pressure on Yi Shisan. "Well, I''ll think about it." It''s not like the refusal just now. Because he understood You Ling''s temperament, since he spoke for the second time, he must sincerely hope that he would think about it again. Even without booze. But because the two haven''t seen each other for a long time, they can still chat so endlessly. Even if the topic of the two is so boring to others, it is interesting to the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： harbinger of the storm Chapter 549 Premonition of the storm All night long. From meeting Yi Shisan on the side of the road, he just watched Yi Shisan disappear before his eyes. He, Qin Yufan, has called Yi Shisan no matter whether it is WeChat or phone. But there was no message reply, and there was no one to answer. The gloomy face became even darker now. It is one thing to know the relationship between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue, but it is another thing to see Yi Shisan in intimate contact with other men. The clenched fist in his hand couldn''t help but tightened a little more. It seems that he is going to move fast. The Qin family can be a little lower than the Dongfang family and the Ling family, isn''t it because of their tough methods and that kind of ruthlessness? The development history of the Qin family is not as long as that of the Dongfang family and the Ling family. If it is the same history, the Qin family may not lose to the Dongfang family. In the past few years, because of Dongfangyue, the Dongxing Group has developed rapidly, but the Qin family has not. As a member of the Qin family, he usually looks so gentle and gentle as jade, but the ruthlessness and agility in his bones are not bad. The Qin family is fancy, so there is no reason not to strike, even if it is that person. A storm without warning gradually hit. After eating and drinking, Yi Shisan and You Ling also parted ways. Both of them came by car. Even if he didn''t drive, Yi Shisan would definitely not dare to let You Ling take him back. That place is Dongfang Yue''s home. Dongfang Yue, what kind of existence is that. He didn''t deliberately want to hide You Ling, but simply didn''t want him to worry. If You Ling stayed in Dongfang¡¯s house, You Ling might not agree to anything. Many things about the giants are not as good as they appear on the surface. The people who are cannon fodder are often the ones who disappear the fastest, and also the most silently, without anyone noticing. Slowly, the car drove into the other courtyard. It was already twelve o''clock in the evening. The car exclusive to Dongfang Yue in the yard had already been parked there. She has come back. went upstairs. Guangxi who came through the crack of the door could see that Dongfangyue was still awake and still in the study. Yi Shisan has long been used to this truth. Every time she comes back, Dongfang Yue will definitely stay in the study for a while. button button button¡ª There was a knock on the door. "Come in." The clear voice came to Yi Shisan''s ears from the other side of the door. The door was also opened. "Little Lord." Looking at the person who was concentrating on his work, Yi Shisan spoke out. Yi Shisan''s voice made Dongfang Yue raise her head well. Generally, at this time, under this circumstance, Yi Shisan rarely comes to find him. If he can, there is only one reason¡ªsomething happened. Facing those light eyes, my heart beat involuntarily. Soon, he was also suppressed by force. "Young master, it''s that one. I think my hair is a bit long. Can I cut it shorter next time?" Obviously her body is her own, and her hair is obviously her own, but now, even if she cuts her hair, she still needs Dongfangyue''s consent. This fact, from the non-acceptance at the beginning, to the invalid protest at the end, has become the current request for instructions. "no." Without the slightest hesitation, he blurted out like this, his voice was very faint. "why?" Such no hesitation made Yi Shisan feel extremely wronged. I just cut my hair. It''s not that I did something bad. "That, sorry." After blurting out the words and looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly stood up, Yi Shisan realized that his tone was wrong, and quickly apologized. (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： she likes his hair Chapter 550 She likes his hair It''s just that Dongfang Yue who got up had already appeared in front of him. Because they were face to face, the aura of the person in front of them suddenly overwhelmed them. Yi Shisan felt breathless. Watching that slender hand suddenly raised. Subconsciously. Yi Shisan took a defensive move. I was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue''s hand would hit her. Unexpected. No pain felt. The protective hand was also lowered down. I saw that slender hand landed on his hair. The movement is so gentle, so careful. Yi Shisan felt a strange feeling in his heart. What is Dongfang Yue doing? Yi Shisan couldn''t understand this move. "I like your hair, you should be glad I didn''t let you grow it longer." The voice was so faint, but Yi Shisan could tell he was serious. Is there anything special about his hair? If she, Dongfang Yue, really likes hair, she can keep her hair well, why does she have to toss about herself. Regarding these words, Yi Shisan obviously didn''t believe that she simply liked her hair. In his opinion, Dongfang Yue simply likes to torment herself. But I also know. My idea of ??cutting off my hair is completely impossible to realize. Getting closer, the familiar smell spread from Dongfang Yue''s body to Yi Shisan''s nasal cavity again. He likes this taste. But there was also repulsion in his heart, he was afraid of getting too close to Dongfang Yue. Every time I get too close, there will always be an emotion in my heart that I can''t control. That emotion is unfamiliar, but so far, he hasn''t understood it. He instinctively tells himself that it is dangerous. "Young master, if there is nothing else, I want to go back and rest." He can''t guess what Dongfang Yue will do next, but the only thing he can do now is to leave here as soon as possible. I thought that Dongfangyue would let go of her hair if she spoke, but not only did she not, but because she bent down to get closer, he could clearly feel her breath from his side. It was so itchy that he couldn''t help but want to reach out and scratch it. But because of the person in front of me, I was depressed. boom- boom- Except for the heartbeat. The surrounding area is very quiet. How long the two of them have been doing this, Yi Shisan is not clear. But he actually started to feel his entire shoulder was sore. Obviously Dongfang Yue''s head is not on her shoulders! Dongfangyue was silent, and Yi Shisan didn''t dare to speak again. Just when Yi Shisan was feeling unbearable, Dongfang Yue finally stood up straight. "Master, can I go out?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who was still silent, Yi Shisan cautiously spoke out. There was a burst of prayer in my heart, praying that Dongfang Yue would let her go quickly. "Um" One simple word made Yi Shisan feel like an amnesty, and disappeared into the study with a whoosh. Looking at Yi Shisan who escaped faster than a rabbit, there was finally a hint of emotion on that Qingjuan face. The arc of the corner of the mouth is like a mockery, but also like a happy smile. When you escape back to the room, when the door closes. Yi Shisan''s whole heart is still beating. Hoo¡ª He finally came back alive and safe. Today he is taking it lightly. Next time, talk to Dongfang Yue, and it must be in a place like the office where there are other people. Otherwise, maybe Dongfang Yue will do something weird again. After sorting out his emotions, he also went to the bathroom. It was time for him to wash up and sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： things about the dinner Chapter 551 About the dinner next day Due to going out with You Ling yesterday, his cell phone was on silent. When I saw the message Qin Yufan sent me, it was almost noon the next day. ¡¾Sorry, I had something to do yesterday, so I didn''t see it. ¡¿ Fingertips are jumping quickly on the phone screen. Yesterday was a gloomy night. Even in the morning, everyone in the company clearly felt how low the air pressure around Qin Yufan was. Throughout the morning, everyone looked anxious. Generally, there are not many situations where Qin Yufan can show such an aura and expression. If such a situation occurs, it must be due to some mistakes in work or contract. But one morning has passed. He, Qin Yufan, didn''t say a word in a daze. Tuk Tuk ¡ª The voice from the mobile phone made Qin Yufan''s gaze, which was originally focused on work, also fall on the mobile phone. When you see that the sender of the message is someone. The misty eyebrows finally had a hint of warmth. Click on the message. Then I saw the content very clearly. That was a message from Yi Shisan. The mood turned out to be somewhat complicated. The finger on the screen did not move. His eyes were fixed on the screen of the phone, as if he wanted to see a hole. And that end. After sending the message to Qin Yufan, Yi Shisan didn''t take it too seriously. "Young master, tea." Since buying the tea set, Dongfang Yue drank coffee less and drank tea more. Qing Jun''s face showed no emotion. Picking up the teacup on the table, he began to drink tea slowly. There was a rare leisurely look on his face. "Young Master, what do you want for lunch?" General meals are arranged by Wei Zisu, and most of them are sent directly to the company. This can reduce the waste of time and allow Dongfang Yue to have extra time to work. The soft words made Dongfang Yue''s gaze of holding the tea fall on him. "I know a very good restaurant, do you want to try it?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a look of eager anticipation, there was even a bit of flattery in his eyes. It can be seen that he, Yi Shisan, really wants to eat there. "Um" A faint nasal sound. One simple word, but Yi Shisan immediately burst into a smile. "I''ll book a seat right away, or I won''t have a seat if it''s late." With a whimper, he also left. Looking at the back that disappeared happily. The light eyes kept falling on the door, as if looking at something or thinking about something. Just after booking the location, the mobile phone received a WeChat message. It was from Qin Yufan. ¡¾Would you like to have a meal together tonight? I happen to know that there is a good restaurant, and it happens to be half off today. ¡¿ Since becoming friends with Qin Yufan, appointments for dinner are common. If it was normal, Yi Shisan might hesitate a bit, and by the way, ask Dongfang Yue if she can leave early today. But now, he still has important things to do, so he can only refuse. After sending that message, even Qin Yufan didn''t know why his heart became a little uneasy. Is it because you are worried about being rejected? His eyes were fixed on the phone. This time, Yi Shisan replied quite quickly, at least he saw the input status displayed on it. ¡¾Sorry, I have something to do tonight. ¡¿ When Pupil saw these words, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes. There was a deep mockery at the corner of his mouth. But the hand holding the phone was already bulging with veins. If it wasn''t for the last reason to suppress it, the phone might have been scrapped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： Meet Xie Yunxi by chance Chapter 552 Meeting Xie Yunxi by chance "Young master, let''s go!" Since Wei Zisu was sent out, there were only two people going out to eat this time. Skillfully drove the car to the destination. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is familiar with that place. I''m afraid they have already been here. "Young master, this way please." Very actively leading the way for Dongfang Yue. "Young Master, this way." Didn''t make a sound, but still followed Yi Shisan''s footsteps. "moon?" A familiar voice appeared. There was a bit of surprise in the voice. Looking up, the one who met was that tightly wrapped face. That is Xie Yunxi without a doubt. At this time, she was followed by an assistant. It can be seen that the two of them also came here for dinner. "Miss Yun Xi? What a coincidence!" The expression on Yi Shisan''s face who recognized Xie Yunxi was pleasantly surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Xie Yunxi here. Right. There are so many places to eat in Mocheng. It may be such a coincidence to meet here, what is it if it is not fate. "Is Miss Yun Xi also here for dinner?" asked curiously. "Um" nodded lightly. Although the whole face is wrapped. But from the tone of her voice, she could still tell that Xie Yunxi was in a good mood. Compared to the surprise and surprise expressions on the faces of the two people in front of them, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face looked slightly lighter at this moment. The pursed lips didn''t have the slightest intention to speak. cough cough cough¡ª Feeling that the situation was a little bit awkward, Yi Shisan pretended to cough. "Young master, I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yun Xi here. It just so happens that we are also here for dinner, why don''t we go together?" How do you say that Dongfang Yue is the one who pays, so you should ask others for their opinions! After glancing at Xie Yunxi with cold eyes, he also nodded. This nod made the three present happy. So, the original two-person game became a four-player game. Compared to the restraint of the assistant, Yi Shisan seems easy-going at this time. He rinsed the dishes and chopsticks for everyone very skillfully, and entertained everyone very warmly. "I didn''t expect Yue to come here to eat." Looking at the person sitting beside him with a clear face, Xie Yunxi started to find something to talk about. "He brought it." Unexpectedly, I just wanted to warm up the atmosphere. I didn''t expect Dongfangyue to answer, but when she asked the first sentence, Dongfangyue actually spoke out. And answered the question truthfully. Although Yi Shisan, who was suddenly named, was a little surprised, he soon came back to his senses. "I have eaten here a few times before, and the food here is very good. I just wanted to bring the young master over to try it. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yun Xi here. It''s really fate!" As soon as talking about the fate of this coincidence, I can''t help but glance back and forth between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi, and I feel a little winking. Regarding Yi Shisan''s winking behavior, how could Xie Yunxi not understand what it meant. The beautiful face was suddenly stained with a bit of blush. It fell within Dongfang Yue''s line of sight, and it carried a bit of water vapor. That''s a shy expression. As the leading actor of this dinner, from the very beginning, except for Qingjuan, Qingjuan seemed to have not noticed Yisan''s winking performance. "By the way, Yue, I happen to have a few concert tickets here. It happens to be this weekend. I wonder if I can invite you and Thirteen to listen together." It seems that I suddenly remembered it. As he spoke, he also took out a few concert tickets from his bag. (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： concert Chapter 553 Recital "This one was given to me by a senior who acted together before." Simple words, but it also clearly told Dongfang Yue that this is really a coincidence. At the same time, I also hope that Dongfang Yue will not refuse. This time, it no longer needs to be expensive like the previous watch. "A recital? What''s that like?" Before Dongfangyue could answer, Yi Shisan looked at Xie Yunxi curiously. "It''s just a piano performance. Shisan has never heard of such a large-scale concert!" Not only Yi Shisan, but even she herself has rarely heard of it. In the past, in order to be famous, she was filming day and night every day. How could she have the heart to listen to these things? Then she finally became famous, and the advertisements and scripts that came in flooded her. , basically spent on Dongfang Yue. But she doesn''t regret this at all. If Dongfangyue doesn''t accept the ticket, she probably won''t go to see it. Thinking of this, there is a bit of longing in Dongfangyue''s eyes. Longing for Dongfang Yue to go to such a large concert with her. "En En" Nodding without hesitation. Concert! That sounds like a place only rich people are qualified to watch. A person like him who lives by thinking about three meals a day, how can he have extra thoughts to think about these. That is simply an existence that I dare not imagine. Although I have never thought about it, I have seen similar ones on TV. It should be a great experience to sit in a luxurious and spacious lobby and just listen to the performance! His eyes stared at the ticket in Xie Yunxi''s hand with unusually shining eyes, it was hot. It can be seen how much he wants to go. It''s just that Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, and he didn''t like to nod. But his eyes consciously drifted to Dongfang Yue who was at the side. Dongfang Yue couldn''t fail to feel Yi Shisan''s eyes shining like light bulbs. Didn''t make a sound, but unexpectedly reached out and took the ticket from Xie Yunxi. This move surprised Xie Yunxi. But soon, the face curved again. There is even a slight smile between the brows. As the dishes were served one after another, the atmosphere became even more harmonious than before. After all, it is normal to have less words in front of eating. The tableware made noises from time to time due to accidental collisions. In the face of eating. Yi Shisan beside him was surprisingly quiet. If it wasn''t for making a good impression on the goddess, he would have already opened his belly to eat at this time. Facing the food he likes to eat, he can only hold back and try his best to make his eating look more elegant. But no matter how graceful the eating looks of the few people in front of them, they will never compare to Dongfang Yue''s actions. The person in front of him is really delicious. is so pleasing to the eye. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it will really make people mistakenly think that it is a posing for an advertisement. When seeing Dongfang Yue''s eating picture for the first time, the assistant couldn''t help being amazed, and seeing it again this time, I still couldn''t help being amazed again. No wonder sister Yun Xi likes this person so much. Such a person, I''m afraid there is no one of the opposite **** who doesn''t like it! Facing the gazes cast by the three people in front of her from time to time, Dongfang Yue seemed not to notice, and continued to eat her meal gracefully. Different from ordinary people who are so leisurely, Dongfang Yue needs to go back to the company to deal with work after eating. (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： his expectation Chapter 554 His expectations After meals. Because of the presence of their own drivers, they didn''t send them off specially. "Goodbye, Miss Yun Xi." Smiling and saying goodbye to Xie Yunxi, there was a look of joy in the corners of his eyes. The relationship with public figures also made Xie Yunxi afraid to stay outside for too long to prevent being secretly photographed by paparazzi. It wasn''t until the car was nowhere to be seen that Yi Shisan withdrew his gaze with a look of unsatisfactory expression. "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yun Xi here. It''s really a fate." Looking at Dongfang Yuedao with a smile. The only response to him was a clear back. He quickly followed up. "Young Master, have you ever heard of this kind of concert?" When the words came out, Yi Shisan regretted a bit. How could it be possible for a person like her Dongfang Yue not to have heard this kind of concert! When she learned that Xie Yunxi gave her a VIP ticket, Yi Shisan couldn''t help being surprised for a while. It¡¯s right to think about it differently. With Xie Yunxi¡¯s popularity, if she is really sitting in the ordinary area, she will be recognized by everyone in an instant. "Um" A faint nasal sound sounded. Through the rearview mirror of the car, he also saw Dongfang Yue''s appearance on the document in his hand. The person in front of him really didn''t waste any time. However, he admires Dongfang Yue. If Yi Shisan sits in the car and watches these things, he will definitely feel dizzy. Data is a boring thing, but it is even more boring to read it in the car. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on the document, Yi Shisan was too embarrassed to disturb her. In an instant, the car was quiet. When the car slowly drove into Dongxing. "Little Lord." The Wei Zisu who went out came back unexpectedly. Strange, according to the itinerary above, didn''t Wei Zisu come back at night? Although his heart was full of doubts, Yi Shisan didn''t show much. Stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side for a long time. He has already learned a lot about restraining and controlling his expression. At least in front of outsiders, he won''t write all his thoughts on his face all at once. "Um" He nodded lightly, but the steps he took became slightly larger. The step became bigger, and Ye Yisan hurriedly followed. Wei Zisu suddenly came back early, something must have happened again. Sure enough. Wait until you enter Dongfangyue''s office. The two of them were directly locked in the office, and no one could get close, not even Yi Shisan. Although I was very curious about what the two of them were talking about for so long. But I also know that there are some things that I can''t know. It was already eight o''clock in the evening since she went in at two o''clock in the noon, and Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu had never come out. Because of a special reason, he, Yi Shisan, did not dare to knock on the door rashly. He thought that no matter how much the two of them talked, it should be almost the same, so when it was dinner time, he thought about waiting a little longer, and then he could go to dinner, but for this, he waited until ten o''clock in the evening, until ten o''clock in the evening. Point out some, and the closed door finally opened. In the entire huge office, only Dongfang Yue''s office is bright. "Little Lord." Although the door was opened, Yi Shisan clearly felt that there was some deadlock in the atmosphere. It looks like something is really wrong. Otherwise, the meeting was held for such a long time. Why does it come out with such a breath? (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： her habit Chapter 555 Her habits Looking at the figure that has already stepped forward. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. Gollum¡ª Goo¡ª Gollum¡ª His hands tried hard to wrap around his stomach to prevent it from making a sound. But it was useless, the body''s instincts kept it protesting. At noon, because of concerns about the occasion, he really didn''t have enough to eat. At most, it is 80% full! Eight minutes full until now more than ten o''clock in the evening. is already the bottom line. "Feel sorry." Accidentally, I bumped into the pace that stopped suddenly in front of me. looked up and found that they had already reached the side of the car. Gollum¡ª The stomach''s protest sounded a bit louder than before. Stomach''s protest, facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s gaze, the roots of her ears were stained a little red. "Feel sorry." But the stomach is not something he can restrain if he wants to restrain it. Gollum¡ª Gollum¡ª Gollum¡ª The protest turned into a grievance in the end. "I didn''t eat tonight." The grievance on his face cannot be concealed, and it is also revealed naturally. Now he is really hungry. Looking at the little milk dog in front of him who seemed to have been wronged, Yi Shisan''s cold eyes became a little softer. Get in the car, back up, drive. Already prepared to secretly make instant noodles after returning home. "Go to Jiahuang." Just when Yi Shisan felt so tired and dejected, three words unexpectedly came from behind him. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue through the rearview mirror with a bit of surprise and surprise. The man''s expression was still as calm as water. "it is good" A simple word, but it also reveals Yi Shisan''s happy mood. No need to secretly eat instant noodles at night. Just as Yi Shisan withdrew his eyes and concentrated on driving, the sight behind him that originally fell on the window also fell on him. It''s just that the lightness in the eyes is hard to see through. Zi¡ª Jiahuang Although it is almost eleven o''clock in the evening. But it was still very lively inside. Jiahuang¡¯s Crystal Catay Thirteen is carried around the clock to prevent such accidents from happening. From the moment he got off the bus, as soon as he entered here, Yi Shisan began to fly around like a kite. It was rare for him to be attracted by delicious food, but he still remembered that there was a Dongfang Yue behind him. My stomach, which had already started to protest, became even more fussy now because of the aroma coming from the tip of my nose. The dishes that had been ordered were finally brought to the table one by one under Yi Shisan''s eager eyes. Ignoring the so-called elegant eating, I started stuffing it into my mouth. After taking a few mouthfuls, Yi Shisan''s eyes became brighter, as if he had survived. Obviously everyone in front of me had lunch with me, now that I¡¯m so hungry, isn¡¯t the person in front of me hungry? Looking at the unhurried and elegant behavior on the other side, Yi Shisan was both envious and curious. "Young master, why can you eat so elegantly every time you eat!" Curious words also blurted out. "got used to." Three simple words made Yi Shisan obediently shut up. A habit, how to develop it, to develop such an elegant habit! Not wanting to think too much, he began to choose to concentrate on eating. At the dining table, apart from the occasional sound of tableware, it was fairly quiet. It''s just the picture in front of me, but there is a sharp contrast. If you eat with ordinary people, maybe none of your actions will be so ugly, but when you are sitting opposite Dongfang Yue, who can eat food like an advertisement, no matter how hard you try Good looking, that''s all rude. Yi Shisan on the opposite side is in this situation now. It''s just that no matter how rude, appearance can resist everything. The picture in front of me is quite eye-catching. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： beginning of concert Chapter 556 The beginning of the concert weekend. The time that Yi Shisan was looking forward to the most has finally arrived. He finally had the chance to go to that concert. I got up early in the morning, washed and dressed. But I don''t know that the concert will be held in the afternoon. Although his face looked normal, the smile from the corner of his eyes made it clear how happy and excited Yi Shisan was in front of him. From morning till now, he, Yi Shisan, has been in that state of excitement. His eyes were shining brightly on Dongfang Yue. It was a look of expectation. "Let''s go!" After experiencing such hot eyes all morning. That faint voice finally reached Yi Shisan''s ears. "it is good" Without hesitation, she quickly stood up straight and waited for Dongfang Yue''s steps. Wei Zisu was busy with work, so it was impossible to take him there today. The only people in the car now are Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. The smile that has been hanging all morning has not diminished in the slightest. laughed all the way. Famous. Wait until you arrive at your destination. Looking at the time, they were almost half an hour earlier than expected. Even so, Yi Shisan was happy. "Miss Yun Xi." I thought they had arrived early, but they didn''t expect that Xie Yunxi had already arrived at this time. From the smile on his face, it can be seen that Xie Yunxi is also in a good mood. Facing Yi Shisan''s greeting, Xie Yunxi smiled and nodded, which was considered a response. "moon" His eyes fell directly on Dongfang Yue who was beside him. Compared to the smiles on the faces of the two people in front of them, that clear face is in complete contrast. He nodded lightly, which was considered a response to Xie Yunxi. "Let''s go!" Xie Yunxi was not dissatisfied with this. Their special identities prevented them from chatting in public. VIP relationship, there are also special reception staff to lead them to the designated location. VIP is really different. Looking around, not only can you see the whole stage. Even the crowd is unobstructed. Because of the special position, the people in the auditorium may not be able to see them clearly. After all, their location is on the second floor and very near the front. Visual sense is satisfactory. The concert has not started yet, and the following is ready. It can be seen that this half hour is for the audience to enter. Different from Yi Shisan who looked around as soon as he took his seat. From the moment she entered the arena, Dongfang Yue''s face had nothing but the clearness that should have been there. The eyes are so light that they can be foggy. "Yueke has heard Dijie play." Di Jie, a famous piano genius in China and even in the world, is also the first one in history who can play rock music with the piano, with extremely fast fingers. It is the highest sales volume ever. His tickets are very hard to find. The most important reason is that for each of his concerts, there will never be too many tickets, and even if he has money, he may not be able to buy them. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s concert is not Dijie¡¯s home, I just heard that he will play a piece today. But even so, the tickets here have attracted a lot of people snapping them up. She, Xie Yunxi, has so many tickets in her hands, especially the VIP ones. I''m afraid this has something to do with the organizers! (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： sixteen years old Chapter 557 My Sixteen Years Old "Um" Facing Xie Yunxi''s question, Dongfang Yue didn''t hide anything, and nodded lightly. Not only had she heard of it, she had even seen that person. That person is worthy of being a genius. Talent is inevitable, but hard work is also necessary. If you have talent and don''t work hard, that person will not be able to achieve what he is today. It was just a topic to find, when facing Dongfang Yue''s nod, Xie Yunxi didn''t have too much surprise on his face. After all, her identity is there, what kind of scene will not be seen. Concerts are sometimes a kind of social interaction in the workplace. It''s just that this topic is being discussed now, Xie Yunxi will definitely continue. "I heard that that person is a ghost in the piano world, and he is very famous. Although I have heard the piano he talked about before, it was all on the video. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. I didn''t have it, but I heard that he is here today. Will be there to play a piece." Being able to invite Dijie here, it can be seen that the influence of the organizer is not small. "Well, it''s really good." Qing Jun''s face was a serious comment. There are not many people who can be recognized by her Dongfangyue. If she can be recognized by Dongfangyue with a nod, it must be amazing. Xie Yunxi''s heart is actually looking forward to seeing that person''s playing screen with her own eyes. Relative to the topic characters of the two. Yi Shisan is obviously unclear. He knew that the one who played the piano was called a pianist. Ghost? This character is very powerful at first glance. "Is he really that powerful?" The person who can get Dongfang Yue''s nod makes him wonder who is that person. "Well, I heard that he is the first person in the world who can play the piano with the feeling of rock and roll. Even when he was sixteen years old, he won numerous international awards for his self-composed song "Luan Wu", and he even won numerous international awards in China. As well as abroad, set the highest sales record." She, Xie Yunxi, also found out about these deeds through online searches. As for whether the ingredients are particularly exaggerated, it is hard to say. People who may win awards in the world will definitely not be so bad. "Wow, that''s pretty cool." Sixteen years old, he has achieved such a great achievement at the age of sixteen, think about what he was doing at the age of thirteen and sixteen. Comparing people to people is really infuriating. Sure enough, there is no comparison! I thought that others were the sky, and I was at least a piece of land. Now it seems that the land is an exaggeration of myself. There is not the slightest jealousy, but there is worship. "I don''t know if I can get his autograph later." Such a powerful person must come with an autograph. "àÛàÍ¡ª" Yi Shisan''s words made Xie Yunxi couldn''t help laughing. The only person who can suddenly turn around like this is Yi Shisan. One second he didn''t even know who the other party was, and the next second he wanted the other party''s autograph. It''s just this signature, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. "Anyway, as far as I know, he has never signed autographs for so-called fans." This is a fact. And Dijie is not the home court today, he just comes up to play a piece in the middle, that is to say, he will leave halfway through the concert. It is even more impossible to get a signature. "That''s it!" It was a pity that couldn''t be concealed on his face. I originally wanted to get the autograph of such a big man, so that when I have children in the future, I can also brag with my children. I think your father has seen powerful people back then, and there is evidence to prove it. It just looks like this wish is about to come true. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： genius Chapter 558 Ghost Talent Along with chatting, the concert gradually started. Look around. Sure enough, Dijie was not the one who played, it seemed that he only played in the middle. But even so. The melodious sound from the entire concert hall will make people unable to help but concentrate on listening. Even close your eyes and listen. Even a layman like Yi Shisan couldn''t help but immerse himself in this wonderful music. I couldn''t help closing my eyes and began to listen carefully. It seems to hear a certain state. Haven''t been there before. Now there is such a good opportunity. For a moment, he realized that he seemed to have a talent for music, as if he could hear something from these music sounds. For this discovery, he didn''t particularly explore it. Now he just wants to enjoy this wonderful music quietly. Xie Yunxi on the side couldn''t help being attracted by this concert. Sure enough, the feeling of being there is more sensational than listening to those so-called online music. Papa Papa¡ª One song is over. Suddenly there was a warm applause. The contributors to the warm applause included Yi Shisan, and their hands were clapped red. "The next game, I heard that Dijie will be on stage." Seeing Yi Shisan so excited, Xie Yunxi explained with a smile. Now that the first performance is so exciting, then when he hears Dijie''s performance with his own ears, won''t Yi Shisan''s palms be snapped off? Because of special requirements, except for the special camera crew, no special poses were allowed after the concert started, so that Yi Shisan''s wish to secretly record a video fell through. But I am still looking forward to thanking Yun Xi and the others for the genius Dijie they are talking about. After the man came out, the arena became extremely lively. "Could it be that he is going to play "Luan Wu"?" asked curiously, that song is a famous song that has won numerous awards! The eyes looking at the stage became extremely hot. "No, I heard that it''s just a simple song, and it won''t take too long." Because it is a special guest, I will leave after simply playing a song. But even so, people can''t help but look forward to it. Looking forward to what kind of style the piece played by Dijie himself will be. When the man was sitting in front of the piano, the surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. deng¡ª When the first note is sounded. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the center of the stage. If the song just now brought everyone intoxicated, after all, the performer in front is also a very famous pianist in the world, but compared with the person in front of him now, it is completely in sharp contrast. At this moment, they knew very well that the song "Luan Wu" in front of them could be invincible and powerful. Like thousands of troops and flying waterfalls, each note is so majestic. No wonder people often say that after listening to Dijie''s piano, you will find that you still have a dream of an emperor in your heart. This kind of performance deeply touched everyone''s heart, everyone''s desire to stand at the top. Some people came here for Dijie, but after hearing this today, they really didn¡¯t come in vain. Such notes came to Yi Shisan''s ears, he just thought it was nice, very nice, and he could hear a very powerful force. The eyes looking towards the center of the stage became even more passionate and admiring. Really deserves to be called a ghost. Sure enough, it is not something that ordinary people can play. (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： have a meal together Chapter 559 Eat together By the time the concert was completely over, it was already dark. even so. When stepping out the door, Yi Shisan still had an unsatisfactory expression on his face. Sure enough, the live version sounds much better than the online version. Because he knew why he was coming here today, he specially downloaded some from the Internet to listen to. That feels good. But after making such a comparison today, Yi Shisan found that the live version is even better. "If you don''t mind, let''s have a meal together before leaving!" Looking at Dongfangyue with a smile on his face, he invited. Now Xie Yunxi is more active than before. At this time, dinner is just right. "Young master, let''s go together." Yi Shisan on the side echoed. After all, at this time, it really doesn''t make sense not to have dinner together. Dongfang Yue has no objection to this proposal. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s nod, the corners of Xie Yunxi and Yi Shisan''s eyes became more warped. After deciding where to eat, the trio is ready to set off. "That. Sorry, I suddenly feel sick to my stomach, why don''t you guys go first, and I''ll take a taxi there later." Just a few steps away, Yi Shisan suddenly started to cover his stomach, looking really uncomfortable. "I''m sorry young master, you can send Miss Yun Xi there first!" Because of the physiological reaction, Yi Shisan had no choice but to start heading towards the toilet. Looking at that certain person who was gliding faster than a rabbit, Dongfang Yue''s calm face remained unchanged. "This?" On the contrary, Xie Yunxi looked at Dongfang Yue with a somewhat troubled expression on her face. Do you want to wait here for Yi Shisan, or should you leave first? After all, there are people coming and going here, and her identity is special, so it is very likely that she will be recognized. "Let''s go!" The clear voice came into Xie Yunxi''s ears. This also made Xie Yunxi breathe a sigh of relief. If really recognized here. It will really be a very troublesome thing, He took a step forward and quickly followed that Qingjun figure. With the disappearance of those two familiar figures. The guy who was going to the bathroom also showed up. There is such a feeling of relief on the face. "Thirteen" Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a familiar voice came from behind him. Turn your head. The familiar face of Qin Yufan caught his eye. "What a coincidence, why are you here?" Didn''t expect the two to meet here. "Just came to listen to the concert, and you too?" Most of those who can appear here are here to listen to the concert. Besides this reason, Qin Yufan couldn''t think of a better reason for the time being. "Um" Nodding generously. "And Dongfang Yue?" Qin Yufan knows how expensive the fare here is. Based on his understanding of Yi Shisan during this period of time, he will definitely spend this spare money on delicious food, and he will never spend it on this kind of food. at the concert. "Um" nodded. Xie Yunxi''s special status made Yi Shisan choose to conceal it, even if the other party was Qin Yufan. After all, this special status, and now it is a special situation, the less people know about it, the better. This nod made Qin Yufan''s eyes covered with mist. That''s black. The expression on his face was as usual with a smile on his face. "Are you waiting for her?" Since he came with Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan must be waiting for someone to stand here now. Knowing the truth, but still can''t help but ask. Is he just making trouble for himself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： Yi Shisans game Chapter 560 Yi Shisan''s Bureau "no." Shaking his head truthfully. The simple two words have become Qin Yufan''s most pleasant voice all day. Even better than the piano sound just now. The black mist on the eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. The arc of the corner of his mouth revealed his mood at this time. "Then do you still have to wait for someone?" As long as the other party is not Dongfang Yue, he can persuade Yi Shisan to go with him. "No." Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi have already left. I don''t need to stay here anymore. This answer made Qin Yufan smile even on his brows. "I happen to be alone, and it''s time to finish eating. If you don''t mind, let''s go together!" Said the lines as if he had imitated the lines when he saw Yi Shisan. Regarding Qin Yufan''s words, Yi Shisan only thought for three seconds before nodding in agreement. It was not long before the two left. "looking at what?" A familiar voice came from behind. Following Tian Mimi''s line of sight. Mo Fenghan didn''t see anything. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what Tian Mimi is looking at when people come and go. "No" The sight that fell in the distance was also taken back. "Let''s go!" He made a faint sound, and without waiting for Mo Fenghan behind him to react, he also stepped forward. All night long. Yi Shisan''s heart is tied to Xie Yunxi and Dongfangyue being alone. After a meal, he was a bit absent-minded after eating, so he hurried back. Tick, tick, tick. Time passed gradually during this long wait. The sound of a car came from outside. This also let Yi Shisan know that the man is back. Originally, he was absent-mindedly watching TV all night, but because of the sound of approaching footsteps, his eyes were tightly locked on the TV screen at this time. When stepping into the living room. What I saw was the person who was watching TV on the sofa. That focused look, I''m afraid I didn''t find myself back. Did not make a sound, let alone approach. Instead, he went directly upstairs. Until the sound of footsteps went upstairs, the eyes that were originally focused on the TV were also withdrawn. The ears are pricked up. It seems to be listening to something carefully. It seemed to be watching whether Dongfang Yue would suddenly walk down again. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Apart from the voice coming from the TV, there is nothing else. Dongfang Yue did not come down. It seems that he has already gone back to the study or to the room. While I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, I felt a little bit lost in my heart. Get rid of this little loss. His eyes fell on the TV again. But I found it unattractive, but a bit boring. Simply turned off the TV and went upstairs. The time is ten thirty in the evening. It¡¯s early! foot unconsciously walked towards the study, only to find that the room was dark. That means Dongfang Yue didn''t come to the study, but went back to the room. It''s only half past ten. Dongfang Yue didn''t even go to the study. Yi Shisan didn''t understand what this meant, let alone want to delve into it. Hey- Sighed very subtly, turned around, and went to his own room. tuk tuk tuk¡ª The WeChat message rang. Goddess Xie''s display made the face that had been a bit languid suddenly full of vitality. The fingertips hastily clicked open. ¡¾Thank you Thirteen. ¡¿ The simple five words made Yi Shisan''s whole mouth grin. It seems that the goddess and Dongfang Yue''s solitude tonight was a complete success. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was very happy that he could help, completely ignored the little sense of loss in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： That girl came to Dongfang Yue again Chapter 561 That girl came to Dongfang Yue again Stepping into the office, the girl from before caught my eye. I remember her surname was Gao Lai. "Brother Yue." With a sweet smile on his face, he stepped forward and directly took Dongfang Yue''s hand. "I agreed to play with me for a day." The pouting of the mouth shows that the girl is awkward. "Did you play well during this time?" Not only did Dongfang Yue not push away the girl''s intimacy, but instead she pampered her head and said. Such indulgent pets, I am afraid that even the little guy has never had it! Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he lowered his head and stopped watching the interaction between the two. "Thirteen, get out!" here we go again. As long as this Miss Gao comes, he will always be blocked from the door. He doesn''t understand. Why did the young master do this. Lonely man and widow. When the word flashed through my mind. My heart felt uncomfortable. Right. Obviously there is a girl as good as a goddess, but the young master is still entangled with other girls. As a fan, it is perfectly normal for him to complain about his idol. A door. Immediately blocked the inside and outside world. What the two of them talked about inside, Yi Shisan had no way of knowing. Once the door is closed, the sound insulation effect is very good. As time went by, Yi Shisan actually felt a little irritable. The young master had never been alone with any girl for such a long time, even when the goddess came. available now¡ª It''s been two full hours. It has been two full hours since the two of them went in. What are they talking about, they can talk for so long. Yi Shisan is the clearest about how many words Dongfang Yue has. Tick, tick, tick By the time the door opened again, it was already noon. It''s time for lunch. "Little Lord." spoke out with a face of respect. It seems that the conversation between the two is over. There is such a feeling of relief in my heart. "Xing''er and I are going to dinner, we will be back later, you don''t have to follow." Gao Xinger''s hand was holding Dongfang Yue''s hand intimately at this time, and the two looked so matched, more like lovers. My heart was a bit blocked. "Yes" When it came to his mouth, although there was a trace of discomfort, the expression on his face was respectful. Dongfangyue didn''t seem to notice this time, she didn''t say much, and left with Gao Xing''er on her arm. beep beep¡ª The phone''s WeChat rang again. That¡¯s about the goddess. It seems that the young master is unable to have dinner with the goddess today. Quickly unlocked the password, and then the index finger quickly replied to Xie Yunxi''s message. Dongfang Yue left. For lunch, Yi Shisan also hastily ordered a takeaway from the company. I thought that the two of them would go out for a meal, and it would take no more than two hours at most. But Dongfang Yue went out at 11 o''clock, and it''s already 2:30 noon, and she hasn''t come back yet. Could it be that he won''t come back? At this time, Yi Shisan was lying on the sofa. It looks a bit wilted. His eyes stared at the door for a while. It''s just quiet. There is no walking figure at all. It seems that Dongfang Yue will not come back so soon. Dongfang Yue is not coming back. He also seemed more and more leisurely. After all, his scope of work is linked to Dongfang Yue. Even if it''s sorting out the so-called materials, it''s all because of Dongfang Yue''s work needs. Tick, tick, tick Until the time came to three o''clock, the long-lost Dongfang Yue finally came back. And the Miss Gao who went out with her is gone. As usual, after being seated, he concentrated on his work, as if nothing happened before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： you are mine Chapter 562 You are mine Recently, Yi Shisan has one more thing, a problem of contracting Dongfang Yue to eat. Recently, Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi were destined. Wherever you go, you can always meet by accident. Even during working hours, she, Xie Yunxi, could run into Dongfangyue. This really corresponds to the ''fate'' that Yi Shisan said. There are more meetings, so correspondingly, the number of dinner appointments is also more. Every time, Dongfang Yue always sits and eats quietly. At the dinner table, Xie Yunxi and Yi Shisan chat the most. Although she will pull Dongfang Yue from time to time, Dongfang Yue is obviously not the content of the conversation. special interest. Even so, the dinner table was still harmonious. Because of other work, Xie Yunxi also left early after the meal. The rest are Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. "Miss Yun Xi really worked hard." Looking at the back of the rushing away. Yi Shisan expressed his feelings. Obviously such a busy person, but for the sake of Dongfang Yue, he tries his best to find time to spend with her. Obviously the status is so noble, but for the sake of Dongfang Yue, she became a humble party. Seeing Xie Yunxi like this, Yi Shisan felt distressed for no reason. This is also part of why he is obliged to help her! Those who work hard should be rewarded. "You care about her." I thought Dongfang Yue would not respond to her complaints like usual. Can be unexpected. This time. She actually responded. His eyes suddenly looked at her in disbelief. It was just her words, why did he feel a little displeased. "Didn''t you just see this?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a silly smile, she scratched the back of her head and said. "See?" There was an undisguised mockery at the corner of his mouth. Dongfang Yue seldom makes such a mockery, but once she does, it must be because she has a special view on certain things, such as ''dislike''. Looking at Dongfang Yue, she suddenly made a mocking expression. Yi Shisan''s heart skipped a beat. After so many days of hard work, I must not be ruined by one more sentence I said. "Little Lord." Suddenly looked at Dongfang Yue with a face of confession. At this moment, Yi Shisan knew that it was useless to explain himself. I just hope that the young master''s emotions will pass soon. "I said, stay away from Xie Yunxi, no matter how much you think about her, you can only rot them in your stomach, because you are mine." His cold eyes stared straight at Yi Shisan. The words spit out, like a poisonous snake, made his hair stand on end. Although he was confused, he still nodded. Maybe it''s because of a guilty conscience. After all this time since. It is always so coincidental to meet Xie Yunxi, I am afraid that Dongfang Yue has already seen something. It seems that the strategy needs to be changed. From the corner of the eye, he glanced coldly at Yi Shisan whose eyeballs were still rolling. What is he thinking. She will not be unclear. He just dared to make such blatant calculations on himself. He, Yi Shisan, is doing well. The arc of the corner of the mouth became more and more thick, and Yi Shisan, who was bowing his head at this time, did not see it. I don''t know if Yi Shisan can bear the consequences. By the time Yi Shisan came back to his senses, the clear figure in front of him had already gone away. hurriedly followed up. The battle plan will be re-planned when I go back at night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Dongfang Yue kisses other girls Chapter 563 Dongfang Yue Kissing Another Girl Yi Shisan didn''t know if it was because of a problem with his plan, or because Dongfang Yue was suddenly busy with work. The itinerary is full. Not even time to go out to eat. Everything that was originally planned, just died like this. After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, Xie Yunxi didn''t say much. Instead, he sincerely thanked Yi Shisan for his help during this time. If not for him. She and Dongfang Yue probably wouldn''t be able to get so close to each other so much. look up. Looking straight at the building in front of him. It''s been a whole month since the last time I ate. She and Dongfang Yue haven''t seen each other for a whole month. Organized himself, carried his things and headed towards Dongxing. Xie Yunxi came. Yi Shisan didn''t know. boom- A loud noise also made everyone turn their heads. What caught my eyes was Xie Yunxi''s pale face and the suppressed tears in her eyes. Xie Yunxi didn''t expect it. The heart that was full of expectation came to see such a scene. She, Dongfang Yue, would actually stand in the corridor and make out with a girl, and even kissed them together. She is no stranger to that girl, she is Ms. Gao who often appears in Dongxing Group during this period of time. This girl, who she also knew as Gao Xinger from Yi Shisan, is a friend of Dongfang Yue. My heart couldn''t help but panic. She knows how dazzling Dongfang Yue is. Fortunately, during this period of time, the relationship between the two has changed a little after many contacts. But that just changed. I have received such a big stimulus in front of my eyes. What the **** and what is this. Heart began to crack. No, she can''t go, once she turns and walks away. Then there is no possibility between her and Dongfang Yue. "Miss Yun Xi." Seeing Xie Yunxi with such a heartbroken expression, Yi Shisan was flustered and distressed. He didn''t expect that this scene in front of him would be seen by her. "moon" Did not take a look at Yi Shisan, but fixed his eyes on Dongfang Yue. The determined eyes clearly told everyone that she just wanted an explanation, even if the explanation was false, she didn''t care. Is it true that the more you love someone, the more humble you will become? "Thirteen, you send Xing''er down first." Looking lightly at Xie Yunxi who had been staring at her closely, her thin lips finally parted slightly. The temperature is as light as boiled water and tasteless. Such a voice made Yi Shisan''s heart skip a beat. It seemed that something ominous was about to happen. "Not yet." Looking at Yi Shisan who had been standing still, his cold tone obviously increased a lot. Glanced at the sad Xie Yunxi with a complicated expression. "Yes" In the end, he had no choice but to turn around and leave. Yi Shisan and Gao Xinger left. On the twenty-third floor, only Dongfangyue and Xie Yunxi were left. even so. Dongfang Yue was not interested in standing in the corridor and talking to Xie Yunxi. Qing Jun''s figure began to walk towards the office. See it. Xie Yunxi also hurriedly followed. Empty room. With the silence of the two, it seemed more and more empty. "moon" Biting her lower lip, her pale complexion improved slightly. The nasal cavity and trembling in the voice still revealed Xie Yunxi''s sad mood at this time. The scene just now. For her, the shock was really big. I used to feel uncomfortable thinking about it, but now seeing it with my own eyes, it hurts even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： explain Chapter 564 explained "sit down!" Qing Jun''s face didn''t have the slightest fluctuation at all, as if the scene just now was the most normal thing. He held his hands tightly, but still sat down. She wants to talk to her. She didn''t want any misunderstanding with Dongfang Yue. Following Xie Yunxi''s seat, that clear and handsome figure followed suit. Every move is still extremely elegant. "moon" The voice sounded again. "The coincidence during this period is not accidental!" Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue''s first sentence to be like this. Although he was stunned for a few seconds, he understood something. He remained silent, biting his lower lip tightly, his eyes full of complicated struggles. With the wisdom of Dongfang Yue. How could she not guess what they were doing. I guessed in my heart that Dongfang Yue would know. I thought that this matter would naturally become a kind of acquiescence. But now she suddenly asked her this question. For a while, Xie Yunxi didn''t know how to answer. She understands Dongfang Yue''s temperament. The last thing she likes is when people play tricks in front of her. Obviously. She has become the type of person she hates. Finally, the face that had a little blood color turned pale again. The clenched hands became even tighter. His indifferent eyes did not move at all, but they could see Xie Yunxi''s subtle movements one by one. "sorry." I thought she, Xie Yunxi, would remain silent like this. The words that came out were unexpectedly these three words. The drooping head has also been raised at this time, looking straight at Dongfang Yue. There is even more panic in the eyes. I was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue would hate herself because of this matter. She did it. But it''s all because I like her too much. She has experienced life and death. She really knows how important Dongfang Yue is to her. It is because of this clarity. It''s only now that I become so active. The purpose is just to make her look at him more. Even if she is mistaken for that kind of shameless woman, she doesn''t mind. All of this is because she, Xie Yunxi, loves Dongfangyue. The already beautiful face becomes more charming because of sadness, which can even arouse the opposite sex''s desire for protection. But such an expression fell on Dongfang Yue''s eyes, but those indifferent eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water. click¡ª Such eyes. Xie Yunxi''s heart began to beat uncomfortably. It seemed that she would really lose her completely in the next second. Do not. She doesn''t want it. "I''m sorry Yue, please don''t look at me like that? Please, please, please don''t look at me like that." Dongfang Yue has always been cold, she knows this. Her eyes have always been indifferent and she knows it. But the current indifference is different from the usual one, as if he is a stranger. Do not. She doesn''t want to be a stranger to her. She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want it. Facing Xie Yunxi''s begging, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to feel it. "You should know what I hate the most. But you have touched that edge more than once. In the future, I hope you will not appear in Dongxing again." One sentence sent Xie Yunxi directly to the 18th floor of hell. At this time, she was as if she was in a cellar, it was so cold, so cold, and so biting. "No, Yue, don''t, don''t do this to me." Constantly begging. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： cruel treatment Chapter 565 Cruel treatment "I was wrong, I knew it was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, and I promise I will never do something like this again." As long as Dongfang Yue can change her mind, it doesn''t matter how much she apologizes. "wrong?" Hearing this word, the corner of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curled into a cold mockery. His eyes were as sharp as blades, and they shot directly into Xie Yunxi''s heart. "You should be clear that there will be intersections between us because of Xiaojin''s relationship. Originally, for Xiaojin''s sake, I didn''t want to say too much, but the more this is the case, I find that you will become more and more serious. I don''t know how to measure." Then she began to take advantage of the people around her one after another. Even if the people around Dongfangyue were to die, they could only do it themselves, and it was not for others to point fingers. "No, I don''t, I don''t." She was just playing tricks and asked Yi Shisan to help disclose Dongfang Yue''s approximate itinerary to herself. Then come a chance encounter from time to time. She did this, but it was all to see her. "No?" The voice became colder and colder. "Xiaojin is allergic to shrimp, you must know this!" From the moment she started to use Yi Shisan and the little guy she used, she, Xie Yunxi, was doomed not to be able to go back. "I know." She only found out about it at the little guy''s birthday party because she went to the home last time. But even so, what can be proved. Could it be¡ª Do not. She couldn''t possibly know. How could Dongfang Yue know about that matter. "You know that Xiao Jin is allergic to shrimp, but you still made shrimp dumplings for Yi Shisan to take home. Did you just make them for Yi Shisan to eat? No, you''re not, because you figured out that Xiao Jin knew you would After making dumplings for Yi Shisan alone, you will definitely be angry and eat them. I don¡¯t understand why you framed Yi Shisan, but one thing is very clear, that is, you started to use your brain to Xiao Jin, thank you Yun Xi no longer enjoys the special treatment for saving Xiao Jin''s life." Every word was punished, and Yi Shisan''s broken heart began to be devoured bit by bit. "No, I didn''t, I didn''t, I love Xiaojin so much, how could I do such terrible things to Xiaojin." She admitted that she was thinking about it at first. But in the end, isn¡¯t Xiaojin all right? She also asked the doctor. If you ingest a small amount, there will be no problem in sending it to the doctor in time. It is because of this that she deliberately puts the amount of shrimp on each dumpling very small. Suppressing the truth in your heart. "Xie Yunxi, I, Dongfang Yue, will never wrong a good person, but I will never let anyone who hurts me." He squeezed Xie Yunxi''s chin, stared straight at her and warned coldly. "That child Xiaojin really treats you like a sister, so today''s matter, even if you die, you will rot in your belly. I don''t want to see that child sad." Because he matured earlier than children of the same age, and because he is the young master of the Dongfang family. Dongfang Jin is more sensible and mature than most children of the same age. Because of this, in this family, he didn''t live like a child at all. Xie Yunxi, for the little guy, is a special person in his life. Even if the woman in front of her has bad intentions, as long as she is not too much, Dongfang Yue is willing to turn a blind eye, so that she will always exist as a good sister in the little guy''s mind. The cold eyes hooked Xie Yunxi''s heart like a sickle. Stop her from moving. She knew Dongfang Yue was an indifferent person. I just didn''t expect to be so indifferent. The white snow like the twelfth lunar month soaked her heart bit by bit. It was cold, icy, and hopeless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： little guy heard Chapter 566 The little guy heard it Come here from my home secretly without telling everyone. Originally, he planned to give his brother a small surprise. After all, Christmas is coming soon, and my brother''s birthday is also coming soon. The familiar dialogue from the ear made the little guy''s short legs well contained. The reason why the door is not locked. At this time, he could only hide aside. Xie Yunxi''s sad voice came from the office. Let the little guy''s brows start to frown. Brother really. How can you bully Sister Yun Xi! I wanted to rush in to protect Xie Yunxi. But the little guy also understands that if he rushes in at this time, not only will the matter not be resolved, but it will also embarrass sister Yunxi. After weighing it up, I finally chose to hold back. If things really get out of hand. He rushed in again. He doesn''t understand. What exactly did brother say to sister Yun Xi. It can make Sister Yun Xi feel so sad. Sister Yun Xi likes her brother, the little guy knows it very well. He is also happy to have Xie Yunxi as his sister-in-law. Moved the short legs. Try hard not to disturb anyone in the house. Getting closer and closer. As the body approaches. The conversation inside gradually became clearer. With content clarity. The little face that originally felt sorry for Xie Yunxi gradually turned into a kind of sad loss. An indescribable sense of loneliness. The only thing left in my mind is "Sister Yunxi plotted against me, sister Yunxi plotted against me." This truth, he is unwilling to believe. Big sister Yun Xi, who I thought was the kindest girl in the world, would do such a despicable thing. The chubby little hands are clenched into fists at this moment. That is a kind of forbearance. If someone else said this, the little guy might not believe it. But when the words came out of his brother''s mouth. When Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue asked the little guy to make a choice. Undoubted. He is on Dongfang Yue''s side. If he is on Dongfang Yue''s side. That proves that everything my brother said before is true. She, Xie Yunxi, is really the one who plots against her. That is a temptation with one''s own life. The round eyes were covered with a layer of black mist. The eyelashes like butterfly wings seem to be covered with thin ice at this time. Following the movement from inside the house again, the little guy who was originally hiding at the outer door disappeared with that person coming out. The whole corridor was empty. It was as if no one had been there. Yi Shisan who originally sent Gao Xinger downstairs. There is always an ominous premonition in my heart. After finally watching Gao Xinger get into the car. Yi Shisan also went upstairs. The pace seemed very hurried. Haven''t set foot in the office yet. Then he ran into Xie Yunxi who was coming towards him. "cloud" Just about to say something. But he also saw the tears in the corner of Xie Yunxi''s eyes. The face is covered with a mask. But I haven''t put on my sunglasses yet, and I can''t hide my tears. The red eyes can be seen from crying for a while. boom- One accidentally bumped into Yi Shisan. Before he had time to apologize, he fled sadly. Looking at Xie Yunxi who left so sad. Turn around and look at the office not far away. Yi Shisan''s eyes became more and more complicated. What did the young master say to Miss Yun Xi? Otherwise, why would she cry so sadly. One thought here. Hands begin to clenched into fists. His eyes became a lot heavier. Take a step. Go to the office. (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： first quarrel Chapter 567 The first quarrel As soon as you step into the office. Breath is obviously much lower than usual. It''s just that Yi Shisan, who was bent on seeking an explanation for Xie Yunxi, didn''t notice it. "Young master, how could you treat Miss Yun Xi like that." Obviously the scene just now made people very sad, how could she still do something that made Xie Yunxi sad. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue were filled with an angry accusation. In normal times, Yi Shisan would never dare to question Dongfang Yue in such a questioning tone. But now it is different. His goddess has been bullied, and he can''t leave it alone. His indifferent eyes glanced coldly at the angry Yi Shisan. Obviously didn''t think to pay attention to him. Take a step, wanting to go in the direction of the desk. How could he let Dongfang Yue leave before the matter was settled! He stretched out his hand and blocked her way. With a skeptical face, he insisted on a statement. The corners of his indifferent mouth curved slightly. boom- An unexpected hand pulled Yi Shisan over, and even more coherently threw him onto the sofa. Before Yi Shisan came back to his senses. The Qingjun figure was suppressed. Immediately after. The slender elbow also touched Yi Shisan''s chest. Trying hard to break free from this oppressed situation. Ultimately it was a futility. Look straight at each other. It was no longer him, Yi Shisan, who was the first to confess love. One time. Sparks fly. The air was filled with the sound of a sizzling electric current. It is the feeling of being about to catch fire and destroying people. "Just because I pamper you doesn''t mean you can step forward and stand in front of me. You''d better recognize where you stand." The indifferent and warning voice came to Yi Shisan''s ears through those thin and cool lips. That is a dangerous breath. If there is nothing left, you will fall into the abyss. The cold air pressure instantly enveloped Yi Shisan''s entire heart. also suppressed his unjust anger. Homeopathic. He was also let go. The clear and handsome figure is no longer heading directly towards the desk. Instead, it went in another direction. And then disappeared in the doorway. beep beep¡ª Qing Jun has just taken a few steps. The phone rang. "Um" A cold nasal voice sounded, without any thoughts. Gao Xinger was not annoyed by the cold voice on the phone. "Brother Yue, I sent you something, don''t forget to promise me a date." There is a bit of coquettishness in the cheerful voice. "Um" It is still a simple word, but there is a kind of gentle doting in this word. It seems that as long as the **** the phone makes any request, Dongfang Yue will directly agree without hesitation. "Remember to go to your sister to get some medicine." Recalling Gao Xing''er''s skin just now, Dongfangyue asked aloud. "understood." Actually it wasn''t a problem, Gao Xing''er didn''t take it to heart, but she didn''t expect Dongfangyue to take it to heart. Being spoiled by such a person is really addictive! The scene Xie Yunxi saw just now was just an excuse for a misunderstanding. In fact, Gao Xinger''s skin was uncomfortable. Dongfang Yue observed her closely to see what was going on. Borrow relationship. Misunderstood Yi Shisan, who came up first, and Xie Yunxi, who came up after him. It''s just a misunderstanding about this. Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t want to explain anything. After a brief explanation, the phone was immediately disconnected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： Dongfang Yue really had a cold war with Yi Shisan Chapter 568 Dongfang Yue really had a cold war with Yi Shisan Wei Zisu didn''t expect that he just came back from a business trip. Some things seem to have undergone a radical change. Yu Guang uncontrollably glanced back and forth between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. The young master is still the young master, as cold as ever. Thirteen is still thirteen, as beautiful as ever. It''s just that this time, the brightness of Yi Shisan''s pupils is obviously dimmed a lot, the smile on his face is also a little less, and the liveliness is also a lot less. Did something earth-shattering happen during my absence? Even if I am curious in my heart. Instinct told myself that this is not something I should ask. It is best to act as if you don''t know anything. The atmosphere is quiet but a bit weird. Not only Wei Zisu, who was close to him, felt it. Even the people in the secretarial department felt it. "You said that the young master will not start a cold war with Shisan again!" The relationship that was repaired with great difficulty, why did it fall into the cold war again so quickly. Moreover. This kind of quarreling at every turn is something that only ordinary girls who are particularly hypocritical will do! Aren¡¯t boys generally more generous than girls? They have a cold war. This group of CP fans couldn''t eat dog food properly. "Theoretically speaking, it shouldn''t be so fast!" Yi Shisan is not a girl, so it is impossible for her to lose her temper just because her ''good friend'' comes every month! Besides, the young master doesn''t seem like the kind of person who likes to quarrel. Holding his chin, Secretary Gu started the analysis. After all, as the team leader of Milk Tea, he needs to come out and preside over the situation at such a critical moment. began to carefully filter the recent events. After all, apart from the cold ice, they couldn''t see any bubbles of love in the atmosphere between the two of them. This situation must not be allowed to continue. If it continues like this, something big will definitely happen. Just as everyone began to analyze the situation, the closed door suddenly opened. Followed by those slender long legs and that familiar Qingjun figure. It looks like. The young master is going out. Followed by Yi Shisan. Although the aura of the two is very subtle, it does not affect the work between the two. Although Wei Zisu just came back. But precisely because he just came back and still had a few projects to deal with, he couldn''t follow Dongfang Yue at this time. Since Yi Shisan appeared. Wei Zisu, who never left his body, appeared by Dongfang Yue''s side gradually less and less, but the figure that began to appear by Dongfang Yue''s side was Yi Shisan. It is precisely because of this. People who work with Dongxing''s family know that there is such a person beside her Dongfangyue. A boy who looks better than a girl exists. One after the other. It seems to be the same as usual. But if you take a closer look, you will find that the distance between the two is 5 cm farther than before. And this meticulous 5 centimeters was accurately calculated by the eyes of the people in the secretary department. It was precisely this 5 cm that made the CP fans of the entire secretary department start to explode. Although there was a Cold War before. Available once out of work range. Absolutely no such 5 cm exists. Deliberate alienation, that is only in the Dongxing Group, in the office. Available now. There is a clear gap between the two. no. They cannot bear the existence of this kind of abuse. They must find a way. Holding this firm belief, the Secretary Department immediately held an emergency meeting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： Dongfang Yues doting on girls Chapter 569 Dongfang Yue''s Doting on Girls In the car. It was quiet. It seems that it is the same as usual. At this time, Dongfang Yue was concentrating on looking at the document in her hand. At this moment, Yi Shisan was concentrating on driving. Except for what Dongfang Yue said about the destination in the car. The two of them stopped talking. From what happened yesterday to now. The dialogue between two people should not exceed three sentences. Not even making eye contact more than twice. Yesterday he was very angry, angry about why Dongfang Yue made Goddess Yunxi angry. But after going back at night, gradually, all the air cooled down. He also began to reflect. Reflecting on what qualifications he has to meddle in the affairs between Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi. She, Dongfang Yue, was also right. He was just a labor sold to her. What qualifications does he have to manage the affairs of the master. I thought that after one night, things passed like this. But now it seems. seems not. Just twenty minutes away. He, Yi Shisan, has peeked at Dongfang Yue countless times through the perspective mirror inside the car. Twenty minutes passed. The destination is also here. The car stopped. Before Yi Shisan got off the car, he opened the door. Dongfangyue, who was originally sitting in the car, opened the door on her own initiative. There was a trace of tenderness on that indifferent face. Follow her line of sight. A clear figure also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes¡ªGao Xing''er. A mist flashed across the eyes, and soon, the eyes also lowered. Follow Dongfang Yue very quietly. "Brother Yue." A head-on pounced on him. Safely caught Gao Xing''er. "Be careful." His eyes were gentle and doting, and his hands naturally brushed Gao Xing''er''s somewhat messy hair behind his ears. "Um" The two of them seemed to be so matched like a couple. Walked in the front arm in arm. For Eastern month itinerary. Yi Thirteen is clear. I don''t have any arrangements for work today. I was wondering why Dongfang Yue went out, now. Like a couple holding hands, it looks like a date between a couple. Dating? When this thought flashed through my mind, I felt uncomfortable. With a vigorous flick, it was also thrown away. followed quickly. Instead of going to a so-called high-end place, it is on this crowded street. This has always been Dongfang Yue''s least favorite. Because that would make her collide with other people. But today. Because of Gao Xinger. She, Dongfang Yue, unexpectedly chose this place that she didn''t like. Could it be that Dongfang Yue really fell in love with Gao Xing''er. The scene I saw before came to my mind¡ªthe scene where Dongfang Yue kissed Gao Xinger. That scene was so clearly imprinted in Yi Shisan''s mind. "Brother Yue, let''s shoot this!" Unexpected. She, Gao Xing''er, actually dragged Dongfang Yue to take a photoshoot. This move. It is a lot of memories of post-90s. Especially when I was in elementary school and junior high school. That is the best place for non-mainstream filming. I thought she would refuse. Yi Shisan didn''t know until he saw that handsome figure and committed himself in. For Gao Xing''er. She, Dongfang Yue, has no possibility of refusing. The uncomfortable taste in my heart rose again. Walking around the crowded streets, just to take pictures of Gao Xinger that she thinks looks good. Dedicated to taking photoshoots, just because Gao Xinger thinks she is cute. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is easy to attract everyone''s attention. Especially in the face of this seemingly cold little brother, the pampering of his ''girlfriend'' has attracted passersby to turn their heads frequently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： haunted house Chapter 570 Haunted House Dongfangyue still has such a gentle side. This is the first time Yi Shisan saw it. Such a ''boy'' would originally dote on his girlfriend like this. Such an exaggeration. Thinking of Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan could only feel sorry for her. Emotional matters cannot be forced. Now Dongfang Yue''s heart is probably on Gao Xing''er. "Brother Yue, let''s play this!" Pulling Dongfang Yue and pointing to the haunted house in front of her, she said mysteriously. I thought that this time, I would definitely nod. But this time, Dongfang Yue refused. "You played so crazy today that you worry about having nightmares at night." The softness in the eyes can''t be concealed no matter what. "No, I want to play this, we will go back after we finish this." Looking at the building in front of him, Gao Xinger seemed to freeze his feet, unable to move his feet no matter what. Dongfang Yue was very clear about the firmness in her eyes. If she doesn''t nod yes. She, Gao Xing''er, will really stay here today. She knows the girl''s thoughts best. "Only once." The cold voice finally showed a compromise. "OK, Brother Yue is the best." Like a runaway horse, he also slipped in. His eyes were full of helplessness, but he also took those slender steps. As an employee of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan basically never left Dongfang Yue''s side. Even now there is a certain distance between the positions of the two. When I saw that handsome figure heading towards the haunted house. Before he had time to think, he followed in. This is the most famous haunted house in Meaux. Not only the scenery inside is realistic. What''s more important is that the location behind here is a mountain, and the geological temperature is relatively cool. Once in here. You will feel a gust of wind all over your body. It is precisely because of the special geological conditions here that it has aroused the interest of many adventurous and bold tourists. There is an endless stream of people who come here every day. But even so. But because of the spaciousness inside, it will not appear crowded, nor will it appear boring. On the contrary, it is more attractive. "Little Lord." Regardless of the grievances between the two of them, when they stepped in and saw a terrifyingly strange scene, this was the sentence that came out of their mouths. Since the last incident, regarding the safety of Dongfang Yue, not only the family, but also Wei Zisu has secretly added a lot of people. Although it is said that the country is safer than abroad, it does not mean that it is absolutely safe. There are many people who want her Dongfang Yueming. Not only those in the clan, but those who were once crushed by Dong Xing probably hated Dong Fang Yue already. Here is undoubtedly the most dangerous area prone to accidents. Yi Shisan did not expect that in the blink of an eye, not only Gao Xinger, but also Dongfang Yue disappeared. I didn''t like this kind of place at first, but now I started to feel uneasy because of Dongfang Yue''s disappearance. I hope there will be no accidents. this place. It''s like a maze. If it is the first time to come. There is no special map guidance, I am afraid it is easy to get lost. Generally, those who come here to play are either followed by the figure in front, or a few people come in in groups. No. still none. made a big circle. Still did not find Dongfang Yue, but instead encountered a few staff members pretending to be ghosts. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have died of fright. But even so. Yi Shisan''s complexion didn''t look good either. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： Young master, help me Chapter 571 Young Master, help me For the ghost thing. He, Yi Shisan, has always disliked him. Even knowing that everything in front of me is false. But the fear in my heart couldn''t be dispelled no matter what. After all, the surroundings are really too realistic. It is so realistic that it is difficult to distinguish reality from illusion. The legs began to show signs of weakness. It''s gone. Whether Dongfang Yue can be found or not, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. The fear in his heart made him want to escape from this depressive and terrifying place. boom- Haven''t had time to react yet. Suddenly, the whole person began to fall. The incident happened too suddenly. Before the scream had time to react, it was stuck in the throat. boom- I don''t know how long it has been. The body finally stopped falling. "it hurts." The pain from his feet made Yi Shisan''s eyes start to have tears. Tried to stand up but found it was futile. Hiss¡ª The pain from his feet made his brows start to frown. It looks like the foot is sprained. look up. patrolled around. found that the surrounding environment is Hei Bulongdong. It seems that he accidentally fell in an unknown place. He took out the phone from his pocket, and then turned on the flashlight inside. Fortunately, the phone was not dropped or broken. Wanted to call for help, but found that there was no signal. This truth made Yi Shisan''s face even more ugly. **** it. What the **** is this place! It''s pitch black, but it doesn''t even have a signal. The bad mood has become even worse now. Limp. Trying hard to find a way out. This is winter. The surrounding area always feels dark. I couldn''t help but tightened my clothes in an attempt to drive away the shade from the soles of my feet. There is no end in sight. After all, the surroundings are so dark. Except for the sound of own footsteps around. Then nothing else. The further he walked, Yi Shisan felt more and more strenuous. An hour has passed. The power of the mobile phone will not last long. But he still couldn''t find the exit. Looking straight at the mobile phone, which has begun to display the low battery warning message. Suddenly. The phone began to display a signal. Surprised. quickly dialed the phone. The first call cannot be made. The signal is too weak. Standing **** tiptoe, trying to get the phone to receive a signal. A few seconds after the second call, it was displayed again that the call could not be made. Third pass. Sweat began to appear on his forehead. The phone won''t last long. beep beep¡ª I kept praying in my heart, praying that the signal would not disappear so quickly. "Young master, help me!" As soon as the phone was connected, before Dongfang Yue on the other end of the phone could say anything, she shouted hurriedly. tuk tuk tuk¡ª In an instant, there was no signal on the phone again. Tried again to stand on tiptoe to connect to the signal. But found that the feet had already been overdrawn. Now I can''t even stand up anymore. Ruined. This was the only thought that flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind. Time passed by one second at a time. The surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. At this time, Yi Shisan could no longer move. The whole person shrank into a ball. The phone has already shut down automatically due to low battery. Now even the lighting doesn''t work. The whole person began to appear dizzy. It''s gone. He is so tired and wants to sleep! Clearly knowing that it''s not time to sleep, but the eyelids can''t support it no matter what, and they are covered bit by bit. Gradually. Completely closed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： she found him Chapter 572 She found him "found it." I don''t know who shouted. Immediately afterwards, a Qingjun figure appeared. What caught my eye was someone curled up in a ball. From the instinctive trembling of his body and his already pale face, it can be seen that he is really cold. How low is the temperature in this place. Since stepping in here, Dongfang Yue can clearly feel it. His cold eyes flashed. A stoop. He also hugged someone in his arms. There is no delay. Turn around and go away. Hospital. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and there was nothing serious except for some fever due to the temperature drop. The sprained foot injury was also treated in time. But even so. Standing by the bed, that indifferent face didn''t show any signs of getting better. His eyes fell directly on the comatose face on the bed that was gradually turning red. Until noon the next day. Yi Shisan, who had been in a coma, just woke up. Slowly opened his closed eyes. What caught the eye was a piece of white. The familiar smell coming from the tip of his nose made Yi Shisan very clear about where he was now. struggled to get up from the bed. No one around. But I am actually in the hospital. It looks like. I am saved. Who saved himself? Thinking hard. It seems to be the Eastern Moon. He remembered the moment when he closed his eyes for the last time, as if he saw Dongfang Yue''s familiar face. Just this answer, it can''t be verified yet. "You''re awake!" Pushing open the door, Tian Mimi''s familiar face greeted her eyes. strode over. began to do routine inspections for Yi Shisan. found that he was really fine. Speak up. He Yi Shisan is also unlucky enough. The haunted house not only planned to expand the scale, but he, Yi Shisan, accidentally broke into the construction site, and fortunately fell straight down without dying. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue appeared at the last moment. Otherwise, it''s really over. After all, the place where it fell into. It is still in a pending state, even if it is under construction, it will not be directly constructed there. Because of this incident, it attracted the attention of the organizers, and they also sent more people to the gate there to stand guard and block it. "Everything is OK, and I can be discharged in the afternoon." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s been by Dongfang Yue¡¯s side for a long time. Yi Shisan''s physical recovery ability has also become particularly fast. For this. Tian Mimi is satisfied. If you go to the hospital every other day and stay there for half a month. A body like that could have been lost long ago. At least around Dongfang Yue, there is no need for such a person to exist. "Thank you, Dr. Tian." Thanks Tian Mimi sincerely. Although I know that I am fine, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Ke Xin doesn''t know why there is such a feeling of emptiness. This feeling is strange. "I''ll have someone discharge you from the hospital later, because that guy Yue has gone on a business trip and won''t be back until three days later. Zisu also went with him." Simply explains everything. This is why Dongfang Yue is not here. "Okay, I''m sorry, Dr. Tian." The news that Dongfang Yue was on a business trip was unexpected for Yi Shisan. According to his understanding of Dongfang Yue''s itinerary, she should have no business trip arrangements this week! But there are some things that may change temporarily, but Yi Shisan doesn''t care too much about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： tired she Chapter 573 Tired She Three full days. Dongfang Yue was away, and Yi Shisan also spent three days leisurely in the other courtyard. Until the afternoon of the third day, Wei Zisu called. Yi Shisan then rushed to Dongxing. That clear and cold face showed no emotion. He didn''t even have time to look at Yi Shisan. The pace is hurried. He also went to the meeting room with Wei Zisu. As soon as I came back, I held a meeting directly. Then something must have happened. Yi Shisan guessed right. Something really happened. It was originally a business trip that was only available a week later. It was more than a week in advance. More than that. Get off the plane. Dongfang Yue''s breath was much heavier than usual. It can be seen how difficult things are. All the heavyweight executives in Dongxing entered the conference room. That door also remained closed. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. The meeting lasted a full seven hours. The meeting was held directly after getting off the plane. It¡¯s getting dark now. The closed conference room door opened. Everyone came out with an exhausted face. Dong Xing was originally the local snake in Mocheng. Plus Dongfang Yue''s tough methods. Even opened up many foreign markets. Can now. Today, such a serious meeting was suddenly held. It made people''s whole heart hang. "Thirteen, you send the young master back." Because there are other things to attend to. At this time, Wei Zisu couldn''t get away. But Dongfang Yue is different. She hasn''t rested for more than 20 hours. Even if it is made of iron. are also unable to support. There is no lounge in the office. But compared to the rest room, Wei Zisu hoped that she could go back to rest and come back to Dongxing tomorrow. If you are resting in the lounge. Midnight. She, Dongfang Yue, will definitely get up and work. Calculated in this way, the rest did not last long. "it is good" Nodded, but the whole person is in a tense state. After all, the atmosphere really affects people. As for Wei Zisu''s arrangement. Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, instead she cooperated and followed her downstairs. As the two got into the car, the car started slowly. Through the rearview mirror of the car, the tired face came into view. This is the first time he sees Dongfang Yue whose face will be full of tiredness At this time, she closed her eyes. He couldn''t guess whether she simply closed her eyes or really fell asleep. It''s just that the tiredness under those eyelashes clearly reflected in Yi Shisan''s eyes. As if she didn''t want to surprise Dongfang Yue. Along the way. The speed of the car is obviously also very smooth. The car gradually drove into the other courtyard. The car also turned off. At this time, Yi Shisan was in a difficult situation. It''s time to wake up Dongfang Yue! Or let her sleep for a while longer! Just when Yi Shisan was in trouble. The rear door of the car was opened. The owner of that slender hand is obviously Dongfang Yue''s. No sound was made. With a big stride, he also went to the house. Seeing the figure gradually entering the room, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he followed in. By the time Yi Shisan entered the room, that handsome figure had long since disappeared, and she learned from the servant that Dongfang Yue had gone upstairs. Thinking hard, she remembered that Dongfang Yue didn''t even eat dinner. "Aunt Li, the young master didn''t eat dinner, why don''t you cook something for her!" No matter how tired you are, you still have to eat. Otherwise, the body will be overwhelmed. "When the young master came in just now, he ordered not to be disturbed by anyone." At this time, Aunt Li looked embarrassed. Dongfangyue usually drinks a glass of milk before going to bed at night, but just now, she has already let go, and she doesn''t even want to drink milk. Hearing Aunt Li''s words and seeing her embarrassed face, Yi Shisan knew that she, Dongfang Yue, would never eat dinner. "Forget it, then get up early tomorrow and prepare some food for her." Turned around and followed upstairs. "it is good" Aunt Li nodded to Yi Shisan''s explanation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： The scandal between Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger Chapter 574 The scandal between Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger I thought the story of Xie Yunxi would be over soon. But Yi Shisan only found out now. This thing didn''t go so fast. Since that incident happened. There seemed to be a horizontal ditch between him and Dongfang Yue. No matter what, I can¡¯t make it. Let Yi Shisan guess right. The relationship between Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger is extraordinary. Especially when Gao Xing''er appears in Dongxing every day. It made everyone in Dongxing start to spread whether Gao Xinger will be the next young lady. After all, Dongfangyue''s attitude towards Gao Xing''er was very obvious during this period of time. This is an unprecedented sign! The Eastern Moon in the past has always been mild for women. Basically, there will be no intimacy with any girl. But this time is different. Dongfangyue is special to Gao Xinger, anyone with a little eyes can see it. For a while, rumors abounded. The CP team of the secretary department, which had been paying attention to the movements of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, had already been planning how to make Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan reconcile. It''s better now. There are so many bad remarks spread throughout Dongxing. This made them anxious. The plan that was originally planned to be carried out slowly, it seems that it is going to be advanced. Puchi, puff¡ª A virtual voice sounded. A head turn. Then he also saw Secretary Gu hiding not far away. Pointing at himself with disbelief. Is she calling herself? The constant nodding and beckoning not far away made Yi Shisan also take a step forward. Go in the direction of Secretary Gu. "What''s wrong?" Looked at Secretary Gu with an unknown face. Is there something that needs to be so mysterious. This behavior made Yi Shisan feel like a thief. "Is Miss Gao alone with the young master again?" Ever since Gao Xinger appeared in Dongxing. The two of them spend more and more time alone. More than that. Yi Shisan, a special close friend, also feels driven out. In their eyes, there is such a feeling of being thrown into limbo. no. Do nothing more. Yi Shisan''s status is really in danger. "Uh-huh" Nodded without reservation. My heart began to feel a little uncomfortable because of thinking of a certain picture. "Thirteen, no matter what, you have to cheer up." Secretary Gu began to forcibly brainwash Yi Shisan, who seemed so lazy in front of him. "No matter what, you are the most special with the young master." Yes, if it wasn''t special, how could he, Yi Shisan, have the qualifications to stand by Dongfang Yue''s side all the time. You know, how many people dream of that position. special? he? Regarding Secretary Gu''s words, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but twitched a smile. Now their relationship is very rigid. Looking at the sudden curvature of Yi Shisan''s mouth and the unconcealable disappointment in his eyes. Secretary Gu''s heart skipped a beat. This kind of person has already begun to admit defeat before attacking. With such an attitude, how could it be possible to **** the young master back. Their group of CP fans will not agree. Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder very much like a buddy and a man. "Thirteen, do you have to have confidence in yourself? This world. Especially for a perfect person like the young master, the butterflies outside will swarm up, but you have to believe in yourself. You are the most beautiful person in this world." special," Looking at Yi Shisan with a confident attitude, his eyes are full of sincerity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Brainwashing of Yi Shisan Chapter 575 Brainwashing of Yi Shisan Sudden sincerity towards Secretary Shangtani. Yi Shisan had a puzzled look on his face. But still nodded. This nods. Secretary Gu''s mouth curled into a satisfied smile. Brainwashing will continue, and it must be deeply rooted in the brain, so that it can be invincible. "You have to believe that you are the best, the most beautiful, and the most unique in the world. Now you need to use your unique charm to save the relationship between you and the young master." Looking at Yi Shisan with the expression that you must have confidence. That¡¯s right, when you do anything, those who have confidence will get twice the result with half the effort than those who don¡¯t. Saving the relationship between himself and Dongfang Yue? The relationship between him and Dongfang Yue is so obvious that everyone knows it? As a subordinate, he has a feud with his master, isn''t it too good! "Thank you, Secretary Gu." This moment. Yi Shisan finally understood why Secretary Gu asked him to come here. It turned out that she wanted to ease the situation for herself! One thought here. Yi Shisan was touched. Is this the so-called pure friendship between boys and girls? This is the first time Yi Shisan has a female friend''s friendship. It feels really good. Facing Yi Shisan''s moved face, the smile on Secretary Gu''s face was even wider. It''s good that he, Yi Shisan, can understand his painstaking efforts. "Small matter. Just right, I have a document here that needs to be signed by the young master himself. You can take it in later. Remember, seize the opportunity and give full play to your best advantages. The power of your eyes is facing the young master. Keep discharging. Guaranteed to be foolproof." They are the most clear about how alluring Yi Shisan''s eyes are. It''s obviously a fox winking, but it''s even more attractive because of the innocent expression in the eyes from time to time. "Discharge?" Looking at Secretary Gu with disbelief. He has nothing to do with the electricity! Besides, he won''t either. "Well, you go in later, remember to keep blinking at the young master, and then show an innocent expression, I promise, no matter what happens between you and the young master, the young master will definitely not Computational." Patting his chest confidently assured Yi Shisan. "But." "Nothing to worry about." Facing Yi Shisan''s words that were about to speak again, Secretary Gu cut it off immediately. If you keep procrastinating like this, the day lily will be cold. Pushing Yi Shisan straight to the office. The two people who originally talked. They all raised their heads because of the door that was suddenly opened. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly stared at by the two, felt an awkward atmosphere. Especially now that Dongfang Yue and Gao Xing''er are so close, so close that they can kiss each other just by raising their heads. "Sorry, I came in to deliver materials." As he spoke, he stepped forward, put the materials on the desk, and then turned around and went out. When going out, don''t forget to close the door. When the door closed, Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Ke Xin became more and more heavy. The young master actually let Gao Xinger sit in her exclusive seat. Dongfang Yueyi usually sat in that position, always concentrating on her work. Available now. She let Gao Xinger sit there. What does this mean. It''s like the ancient emperor letting a woman sit on his dragon chair. What a shocking thing this is. It is also enough to see how important that woman''s weight is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： Jealousy starts to ferment Chapter 576 Jealousy begins to ferment My heart felt like something was about to explode. This strange pain caused Yi Shisan to feel a panic. His complexion became even uglier than before. And the guy in the office. Yi Shisan''s sudden entry also interrupted the discussion between Dongfang Yue and Gao Xing''er. The moment the door closes. The corners of Gao Xing''er''s mouth curled up. have to say. Then I really couldn''t hide my thoughts. It is so obvious on the face that I am not happy. "Brother Yue, don''t you care?" Obviously feeling some subtle changes in the breath of the people around him, Gao Xing''er kindly reminded her. "continue." Those two simple words gave Gao Xinger the answer with certainty. "But Brother Beauty looks like he''s about to cry." Wada Mimi is the only one who dares to tease Dongfang Yue so boldly. No sound was made, no emotion could be seen in the cold eyes, and even the breath was the same as before. See it. Gao Xinger shook his head helplessly, then continued to bow his head and started working. With the seriousness of her eyes. In the empty room, except for the sound of the keyboard. and nothing else. I thought that this uncomfortable feeling in my heart would disappear soon. Can be a full hour later. Yi Shisan only found out. My body seems to be really out of order. There is a feeling of pain in the heart. Could it be a heart attack? No! His family has no history of genetic diseases! Could it be other problems. My heart was throbbing. Breathe hard, trying to relieve this uncomfortable feeling. Ke Yisan found it useless. It looks like he really did a comprehensive physical examination. Young, he didn''t want to die so early. Yi Shisan doesn''t feel it himself, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t feel it. He seemed extraordinarily quiet today, so quiet that his breath was a little low. "Thirteen, why did you come out so soon?" Turn around and go back to pour a glass of water time. Secretary Gu who turned around and came back to learn about gossip did not realize that he was just drinking a glass of water. He, Yi Shisan, has already come out. This is too fast! "The things will come out as soon as they are delivered." pretending to be light-toned. Uh. . . . . . . "Have you used the trick I taught you before?" Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be! Looking at Yi Shisan with deep scrutiny. She suspected that Yi Shisan didn''t take this matter seriously at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible to come out like this. The trick? He didn''t even have a chance to display it, okay? Her Secretary Gu didn''t even know how embarrassing the scene she just entered was. Honestly shook his head. She said, how could her trick fail. But in just two seconds, the smile on the corner of Secretary Gu''s mouth froze. Useless? Is he, Yi Shisan, stupid? Such a good opportunity is not grasped. Staring at Yi Shisan with a look of resentment. "I said what are you holding back? Since you have taken the initiative to attack, you should use all means to achieve your goal. This is our original goal." Doesn''t he know that being alone and widowed is dangerous? Especially when two people are locked in a room alone. Although she said that she believed in the character of their young master. It doesn''t mean they are worried about Gao Xing''er. Their young master is a fragrant bun in the eyes of everyone, anyone would want to take a bite of it. If it is not clear about her relationship with Yi Shisan. Usually when I have nothing to do. They will also covet the beauty of the young master. Looking at Secretary Gu''s angry face. Yi Shisan lowered his head with guilt. She really wanted to help herself with good intentions. Help yourself and Dongfang Yue reconcile. Available now. This opportunity¡ª As for the things inside the house, he couldn''t say anything in particular. All the privacy about Dongfang Yue, even if she dies, she can only rot in her stomach. "Forget it, I''ll help you find another way." Looking at Yi Shisan who lowered his head with a disappointed expression on his face, Secretary Gu couldn''t make any more accusations. I believe that Yi Shisan is also feeling uncomfortable at this time. Who can bear the intimate contact between the other half and other opposite sexes! But their young masters are really true, even if there is an awkward relationship between the couple, it shouldn''t be so excessive, and they have been indifferent to the real card! Take a closer look at Yi Shisan''s face. Look, this little face is so sad that they feel very distressed. "It''s okay, no matter what happens, you have to remember that you are the most special." Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, cheering again. "Thank you, Secretary Gu." Looking at Secretary Gu with a face full of righteousness, Yi Shisan was very moved. "polite." smiled very boldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： Another coincidence? Chapter 577 Another coincidence? Six pm. The closed door finally opened again. Wei Zisu is also back. This time it''s not a trio anymore. They all became a group of four. The relationship between Weizi Suzai made Yi Shisan no longer so awkward. The situation of the trio made him feel like a big light bulb. He didn''t want to play such a role at all. The special object is Dongfang Yue. Dongfangyue is not picky about food, and Yi Shisan also understands that the two of them have very similar tastes when they usually eat. But when Gao Xinger liked all the food today, he felt a little sad. No one dish is his favorite. It wasn''t the first time to have dinner with Gao Xinger. When eating before, the dishes on the table were half and half, but now, all of them are Gao Xinger''s favorites. This truth is also what he learned from Wei Zisu that it was the young master''s intention. There is an inexplicable liquid in my heart that wants to leak out. Try hard to control my emotions, and try hard to hold back my unhappy breath. After all, we are outside now. Compared to Yi Shisan''s unhappy state of mind, Gao Xing''er at this moment is looking happy. "Brother Yue, I didn''t expect you to be so clear about my taste." Looked at Dongfang Yuedao with a satisfied face. "Say it every day, it''s hard not to remember." Hands are naturally picking up vegetables for Gao Xinger. In the eyes of others, what a sweet couple that is. Yi Shisan, who was already in a bad mood because he didn''t have any dishes he liked, felt uncomfortable at this moment. Especially the scene in front of me. Countersunk. Pick the white rice noodles directly. As for this scene, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it, and continued to serve Gao Xing''er. the first time. Yi Shisan thinks it is a very good thing to eat without talking and sleep without talking. Dongfang Yue has always been a good habit. But Gao Xinger made an exception. No matter what Gao Xinger talked about. She, Dongfang Yue, can always answer that sentence. Even Gao Xinger''s topic of conversation was very boring. She, Dongfang Yue, was still able to listen seriously. the first time. Yi Shisan found out. Dongfang Yue''s patience is really good. So good that he couldn''t help but want to give her a thumbs up. It usually doesn¡¯t take an hour to eat a meal, but now I can eat for an hour and a half without being full. Yi Shisan also understood this time, why the last time Dongfangyue and Gao Xinger went out to eat alone, they could eat for so long before going back to Dongxing. Originally, it took a lot of time to eat. At this time, Yi Shisan was already full. But Dongfang Yue, the master, has no intention of putting down his chopsticks yet, and he doesn''t want to leave the table either. Sitting like this with a bit of embarrassment. Looking around boredly. "Thirteen" A familiar voice came from my ear. Turning his head, he bumped into Qin Yufan''s surprised face. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s almost eight o''clock now. Did he, Qin Yufan, come over for dinner? His eyes were full of doubts. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet here." To be honest, he and Yi Shisan have lost a lot of contact during this period. Because of business trips and a heavy workload, Qin Yufan didn''t even have extra rest time recently. I originally wanted to find a suitable time to ask Yi Shisan to come out to play after the work in hand was finished. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a big benefit waiting for me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： a play Chapter 578 A play "Yes, what a coincidence!" Qin Yufan came forward to say hello, and he, Yi Shisan, couldn''t just sit like this all the time, so he also stood up. The appearance of Qin Yufan also made Gao Xinger cast his gaze over. His eyes were full of doubtful curiosity. Curious about the relationship between the person in front of him and Yi Shisan. After all, Yi Shisan''s face is the most able to arouse the interest of the same sex, even if the gender is male. Although most of the attention is on Yi Shisan. But it didn''t prevent Qin Yufan from noticing Gao Xinger''s existence. Unlike Xie Yunxi, Gao Xinger is a stranger. When Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue sat together before, they had never been so close. But now Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger are sitting a little closer. This approach caused a ripple in Qin Yufan''s heart. On the surface, it is still that calm. This is a simple hello. I don''t know why, but Yi Shisan always feels uneasy. "President Dongfang is as indifferent as ever." The curved face on the face is a joke. After all, Dongfang Yue rarely sells face to Qin Yufan. Even if the other party is also a leader in business. As for the ridicule, there was no wave on that Qingjun''s face. Apart from Qin Yufan''s slight nod at the beginning, there was nothing else. Still eating the food in front of him gracefully. "yu" Shen Qintian, who had been waiting for Qin Yufan, came over. When he saw Dongfang Yue and the others, surprise flashed in his eyes, and soon, a smile appeared on his face again. near. Greeted everyone one by one. The appearance of Shen Qintian also took Qin Yufan away. The dinner table once again returned to its original calm. Take a walk after dinner. Yi Shisan followed Dongfang Yue and occasionally made such a move. It''s just that this time there is an extra Gao Xing''er. This kind of stroll on the trail full of neon lights. What flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind was not a walk, but a kind of shopping. This is the crowded city center, and it is also the place where most people come out to shop at night. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is eye-catching no matter what. Dongfangyue and Gao Xinger strolled in front of them like lovers. Yi Shisan and Wei Zisu followed behind like bodyguards. The atmosphere is harmonious. Crowds of people. The person not far away carefully held the girl in his arms to avoid being bumped into. This situation. Obviously Dongfang Yue hated the feeling of being touched, but because of the girl, she chose to tolerate it. Yi Shisan saw it for the first time. There is a feeling of discomfort in my heart. As if something had been snatched away. It was Gao Xinger''s suggestion to come here for a walk. Dongfang Yue nodded without saying anything. Whether that girl wants anything, Dongfang Yue will agree. As soon as such an idea came to mind, a familiar voice came from my ear. "Brother Yue, I want this." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a coquettish look. The pupils are round and round because of acting like a baby, which is very cute. There is an indescribable sense of happiness on his face. Follow Gao Xinger''s line of sight. Yi Shisan quickly discovered what she said. That''s the lettering stone. I remember that he and Dongfang Yue did the same thing when they took a walk after dinner for the first time. It¡¯s just that Dongfang Yue was the one who wanted the stone. No sound, but nodded. This nodding made Gao Xinger excited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Gift Chapter 579 Gift Buy one get one free. This is a noisy street. There is no need to worry about how exaggerated it will be if the price is clearly marked. But even so, some people can''t help but cut the price. Like diligent bees, they are excitedly picking. Stones vary. Prices are also different. But this point is not worth mentioning to people with identities like Gao Xinger and Dongfang Yue. quickly. Gao Xing''er has also chosen. Four. Because it is a specially made stone. Various shapes are also normal. And it''s still different in that standard. There are shapes like stars, moon, sun, and even fish. There was no lettering, but he directly chose to let the other party tie the rope. This request is happy for the hawker. The price of lettering and non-engraving is the same. In this way, he also saved a lot of trouble. When I received Gao Xinger''s order. Give priority to processing. He took the things from the vendor with a satisfied face. "Brother Yue, this is for you." As he spoke, he handed the star in his hand to Dongfang Yue. What do the stars represent. Needless to say. The implication is so obvious. Not much to say. This is probably something only couples would do! Although childish, but also with endless sweetness. My heart started to feel uncomfortable again. It looks like. I need to find some time to go to the hospital. Once again suppressed the abnormality in his heart. Facing the things Gao Xinger handed over, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, but took it directly. "No, you have to wear it." Looked straight at Dongfang Yue''s request. Gao Xinger, who was dissatisfied with Dongfang Yue putting things in his pockets, asked. The face is serious, with a somewhat complaining tone. His indifferent eyes stared straight at Gao Xing''er for a while. There was a helplessness on his face. This kind of helplessness. Yi Shisan saw it for the first time. That is a kind of helplessness that a boyfriend has for his girlfriend. Although he has never dated girls. But I have seen many couples do this. will also have such an expression. This is just a street stall for a few dollars. It is impossible for her Dongfang Yue to wear it. Deep in my heart, there is even a thought of impossibility and hopelessness. But Yi Shisan quickly suppressed him. When I saw that slender hand holding that thing and actually tied it around the neck. Yi Shisan''s pupils have obviously enlarged a lot, and there is an unbelievable look on his face. This unexpected expression could not be taken back for a long time. Not only Yi Shisan, but even Wei Zisu had a look of surprise on his face. But soon, it will be back to normal. "Here, this is for you, and this is for Zisu. Remember to wear it." The face full of smiles suddenly enlarged in front of the two of them. The tone is more of a threat. Taking the things Gao Xinger handed over in a dazed manner, the two actually put them on. Dongfang Yue wears them all. How could they not wear it. Just didn''t expect that. Gao Xinger gave Yi Shisan a moon, and Wei Zisu a sword. And she, Gao Xing''er, also wore the moon herself. It''s just different from Yi Shisan''s complete moon, her Gao Xing''er is a crescent moon. "careful, careful" There was a shouting sound in the distance. Looking along the source of the sound, something fell down. first reaction. In a flash, Gao Xing''er who was at the side was protected in his arms. boom- "Thirteen." Wei Zisu''s voice came from next to his ear. It also brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. There was a bit of bewilderment on his face after the catastrophe. "Are you OK!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was a little dazed, Wei Zisu spoke out with a worried expression on his face. "I''m fine." shook his head. His eyes fell directly on the two people not far away. "Are you OK!" It''s not hard to hear a touch of worry in the light voice. "I''m fine Brother Yue, are you okay!" Gao Xing''er, who was protected in her arms, shook her head, and her head also stuck out from Dongfang Yue''s arms. "I''m fine." After confirming that Gao Xing''er was fine, Dongfang Yue''s face was obviously relieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： jealousy is on the rise Chapter 580 Jealousy is on the rise Just stand upright like this. It seemed that no one could get in between the two of them. Mingming was between himself and Gao Xinger. The person closest to Dongfang Yue is him, Yi Shisan. Obviously that thing is closest to me. Her Dongfang Yue''s first reaction was to go directly to Gao Xing''er, who was far away and the least dangerous. He even hugged her tightly in his arms. If it wasn''t instinct to dodge in time just now. I am afraid that the current self has already collapsed in the hospital. My heart began to ferment with sourness. An inexplicable emotion gushed out uncontrollably. If it was before. Without her, Gao Xing''er. She, Dongfang Yue, will definitely save herself. this moment. He actually hoped that Gao Xinger would just disappear. disappeared in front of Dongfang Yue. Never, ever, ever. The strong desire in his heart made Yi Shisan start to lose control. People start to get a little out of control. There is an inexplicable voice in his heart that has been strongly telling him. That person is his, that person is his. Anyone who wants to take that person away, kill them all, kill them all. His pupils gradually turned blood red. It felt like something was about to explode inside. "Thirteen, Thirteen" Just when Yi Shisan was about to lose control. Wei Zisu''s dropped hand on his shoulder and the shouting in his ear brought him back to his senses. The terrifying and uncontrollable voice disappeared immediately. Turning his head, his face is still not completely composed. "What are you still doing in a daze, go back." The unexpected appearance made Gao Xinger no longer interested in hanging out. Plus it is already eleven o''clock in the evening. Even if Gao Xinger wants to play. Dongfangyue might not agree. "Young master, then I will send Miss Xing''er back first." The reason for not being on the way also made Wei Zisu send Gao Xing''er back alone. "Um" nodded. Following the departure of Gao Xinger and Wei Zisu. Foursomes became twosomes. The two of them were very quiet. No one spoke first. As if two strangers. No one knows anyone. After all, the two are now in front of each other, and there is still a little distance between them. Looking at the back of Qing Jun who is striding forward. Yi Shisan''s face showed an unpleasant complaint. Even strangers. I saw the dangerous scene just now. At least ask, ¡®Are you okay! '' Dongfang Yue is fine with her. It''s fine to leave yourself alone. Now there is not even a simple greeting. This move. It made Yi Shisan''s whole face very ugly. Walking steps began to become very reluctant. The heart is angry and entangled. Want to turn around and leave. But it turned out to be an impossible thing. Keeping up, but so reluctantly. Perhaps it was discovered that the people behind did not keep up. The Qingjun figure stopped. Turn your head. What catches the eye is seeing someone with a tangled face stomping back and forth in circles. The corner of the mouth raised a slight arc. He, Yi Thirteen, is he acting as a monkey to attract crowds? Although there are not many people here. But it still does not hinder the onlooker mentality of those who saw Yi Shisan''s actions and appearance. What the **** is such a good-looking person doing. One step forward. One reaches out. Pull the person who has been tangled up and leave. The hand was suddenly pulled, causing Yi Shisan, who was struggling, to raise his head in surprise. Seeing the walking figure appear in front of him, and now he is still pulling him away. My heart is not as unhappy as before. Let the person in front of you be led. One after the other. The distance is so close. (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： Meet Tian Mimi by chance Chapter 581 Meeting Tian Mimi by chance "Doctor Tian?" It''s rare that Yi Shisan, who is resting today, plans to walk around by himself. Planning to relax physically and mentally today. It is really rare to meet Tian Mimi here. "Thirteen?" Not only did Yi Shisan look surprised, Tian Mimi also had a bit of surprise on her face. "How will you be here?" Is Dongfang Yue here? "I just had a rest today, so I plan to walk around and have fun." He also just heard that the night view here is beautiful at night, not only that, there will be fireworks to watch, so he came here. "Exactly, I am also resting today, alone, if you don''t mind, let''s get together!" Actually, she was brought here by Dr. Li from the same hospital, but she happened to meet her friend. She didn''t like the atmosphere of staying with strangers, so she chose to look around alone. "it is good" Walking alone became two people walking together. Watching the sound of jubilation not far away. It looks like someone is holding a carnival there. "Go, let''s go too." Without any explanation, he pulled Yi Shisan and passed. Yi Shisan did not expect that such a delicate-looking person like Tian Mimi would have such great strength. Come closer. Although the atmosphere was noisy, it was very good. Directly found a seat and sat down. Looking at the men and women who are fighting and dancing not far away. Youth is really the best. "Boss, let''s have a bite." BBQ, beer, you name it. The action is very fast and numb. quickly. Then also served the beer. The grill is not so fast because it is baked fresh. The action was very heroic, so he poured it all for Yi Shisan. A gesture of eyes. Let Yi Shisan take the cup obediently. Holding a beer glass. Looking at the crowd dancing wantonly not far away. it''s here. You don''t have to remember your identity, and you don''t have to worry about work problems. All you have to do is play. Just be happy. It''s no wonder that so many people like to come here to play at night. Different from Tian Mimi''s unrestrained drinking style, Yi Shisan is a little more graceful. Yi Shisan''s drinking power is not bad, but it''s not particularly good either. In such a situation of eating barbecue, chatting, and being so hi not far away. Gradually. The more you drink, the more you drink. The already good-looking face is as charming as blush. Misty began to appear in the bewitching eyes. Tian Mimi, who had been drinking a lot just now, was still blushing and heartbeating. If it wasn''t for the smell of wine coming from her cup, one would suspect that what Tian Mimi drank just now was not wine, but a beverage. "Thirteen, Thirteen, are you okay!" Tian Mimi didn''t expect Yi Shisan to get drunk so easily. Take this drunk man back later, I don''t know if Dongfang Yue will say anything. "I, I. I''m fine." Just pointed at Tian Mimi with one hand, and the other hand directly picked up the wine bottle on the side and blew it. "Okay, stop drinking." She didn''t want to wait to drag a drunkard back. That was a very tiring thing. Pulled the wine bottle from Yi Shisan''s hand, preventing him from touching it again. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. belongs to Dr. Li. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Having had a great time, she finally rang sweetly. "Hey" Press the Answer key. Talk for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Drunk and scolding Dongfang Yue Chapter 582 Drunk and scolding Dongfang Yue When the phone hangs up. A turn around. Tian Mimi only found out. The other three bottles on the table have already run out. It took only one turn to turn around. Tai Yisan finished three bottles by himself. The blush on his face became deeper and deeper. His eyes became even more blurred. It looks like. is completely drunk. **** it. Tian Mimi did not expect this situation. "Thirteen, we should go." Continue like this. Dongfang Yue will definitely kill herself. If it''s someone else, Tian Mimi thinks that even if she kills the other person, it doesn''t matter. But when the other party was Yi Shisan, Tian Mimi felt that she would be the one who died. And it was very miserable. "If I don''t leave, I still want to drink." Drunk, he is like that stubborn cow, and he can''t be pulled back no matter what. This kind of teasing and teasing is not what Tian Mimi would do. After briefly tugging for a while, he found that Yi Shisan was still unmoved. Choosing to give up, she called Dongfang Yue directly. The person belongs to her, and she will come to pick it up if she wants to pick it up. The letter notification is over. Simply, no longer care about Yi Shisan. "What a coincidence! Doctor Tian." When he saw Tian Mimi in front of him, Yi Shisan was surprised, and the smile on his face looked innocent. "Yes, yes, what a coincidence!" Nodding very cooperatively. She knew very well that there was no need to argue with a drunk person. "I''m going home, Dr. Tian goodbye." Shaking, shaking, trying to stand up. "Thirteen, sit here for a while." Yi Shisan''s transformation is too fast. Just now, no matter how much I pulled, I didn¡¯t want to leave. It''s better now. I just sent a message to Dongfang Yue. He, Yi Shisan, wanted to leave? This is definitely not okay. Who knows what will happen in the next second. "No, I want to go home." Like that awkward child, she looked at Tian Mimi dissatisfied. Hetian Mimi kept pulling. "I want to go home, but wait a little longer, and wait for Yue to come and pick you up." She also wants to go home, okay, she has another operation to do tomorrow morning! But now, they can only leave after Dongfang Yue comes. "moon?" She made a sound in doubt, and her face fell into a kind of thinking. It seems to be thinking about who Yue is. "Yes, month, Eastern month." nodded. I hope Yi Shisan can calm down a little because of this. "No, I don''t want her, I don''t want her." Like remembering who someone is. began to look repulsive. This expression. It aroused Tian Mimi''s curiosity. Could it be that something happened between the two of them. A playful excitement flashed across his eyes. "Why not her, she is your boss." began to seduce constantly. As if to find out some news. "She is not my boss, she is a villain, and Dongfang Yue is a big villain." With an angry face, he began to point and curse. It seems to vent the dissatisfaction in my heart during this period of time. Such expressions and cursing. The smile on Tian Mimi''s face became wider. Sure enough. She guessed right, what happened to the two of them. Otherwise, a cowardly person like Yi Shisan wouldn''t dare to curse these terrible words at all. Just wanted to ask something more. Yi Shisan, who was originally standing, squatted on the ground. Hugging himself even more with a hurt and aggrieved face. It looks like the little puppy that was discarded, which is very distressing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： Hate Dongfang Yue being nice to other girls Chapter 583 Hate Dongfang Yue for being nice to other girls "Thirteen, get up." This look really looks a bit embarrassing. "No, I don''t want to get up." It''s a completely contradictory state. The expression on his face was even more stubborn. Patience Tian Mimi has always been lacking. If the person in front of her was Mo Fenghan, she would have picked her up and beat her up. But in front of him is Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue''s person. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was squatting on the ground, began to draw on the ground. No way! Could it be that they are cursing in circles again. The scene in front of me. Tian Mimi is very familiar with it. She still keeps the last video. Such thoughts just came to mind. Yi Shisan''s familiar voice came from next to his ear. ¡¾Curse your pockmarked face, no girls like it. ¡¿ ¡¾Curse you to become more beautiful than me, more woman than me¡¿ ¡¾Curse you become a woman¡¿ ¡¾Curse you won''t miss girls¡¿ How familiar this monologue is! It was exactly the same as last time. Word for word. If it is not sure that the person in front of you is really drunk. Tian Mimi began to wonder if Yi Shisan read his lines according to the script. Puff Chi¡ª One can''t help it. laughed out loud. Fortunately, the man who was so absorbed in cursing did not hear. "I said, you hate her so much!" Crouch down. and Yi Shisan are in a state of eye-to-eye. "she?" Tilting her head, she looked at Tian Mimi inexplicably. "Well, Dongfang Yue." This familiar narration, isn¡¯t he cursing Dongfang Yue? Could it be someone else? No sound was made. Tilting his head, he continued to think. Thinking about whether he hates Dongfang Yue. Shaking his head for a while. it''s OK? "If you don''t hate you, why curse her." Yi Shisan shook his head, making Tian Mimi even more interested. Yi Shisan''s state of being drunk is really interesting. Tian Mimi''s question made Yi Shisan tilt his head and fell into thinking again. This appearance is really interesting. Take out the phone and quickly change to the camera mode. "Curse her." After thinking for a long time, I still haven''t come up with anything. He made a sound with a face of course. He lowered his head again and began to draw circles and curse. "I want you to be nice to other girls, and I want you to be nice to other girls." is no longer a familiar line, but another one. Be nice to other girls? "I said, you kid won''t be jealous!" Really interesting! Didn''t expect Yi Shisan to look so childish when he was jealous. Right. Meet someone like Dongfang Yue. Even if you are really jealous. Don''t lose your temper openly. It''s no wonder why he became like this when he was drunk. Such unexpected. Every word Tian Mimi said made Yi Shisan fall into trouble every time. This time is no exception. Still shaking his head. "It''s going to be uncomfortable here." Unexpectedly, it was such a result. "here?" Following Yi Shisan''s fingers, he pointed to the heart again and asked. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Nodding very obediently. "Uncomfortable and painful." Every articulation is so clear. If it wasn''t for the confusion in his eyes. She, Tian Mimi, almost suspected that Yi Shisan was pretending to be drunk. "I hate her being close to other girls, I hate her not saving me first and saving other girls." With a serious face like a child, he began to accuse Dongfang Yue of the villain''s behavior. These days. The rigidity of the relationship between the two. Yi Shisan felt very troubled. Yi, one all began to vent out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： because you fell in love with her Chapter 584 Because you fell in love with her Very quietly listening to Yi Shisan accusing Dongfang Yue of various crimes. The longer Yi Shisan''s complaint took. The smile on Tian Mimi''s face grew wider. Looking at the figure walking not far away. The mobile phone that recorded the camera was also put away. "Do you know why you hate her so much?" The arc of the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger, especially as the figure of that person gets closer and closer. "That''s because you fell in love with her." Without waiting for Yi Shisan to speak, he gave the answer directly. "Love" I haven''t had time to say anything more. boom- The whole body then fell down. If it wasn''t for Tian Mimi''s support. I''m afraid it''s in direct contact with the ground. It¡¯s really heavy! The chill of squatting on the ground became heavier. "You finally came." There is such a feeling of relief on the face. Fortunately, Yi Shisan didn''t vomit during this process. If you vomit. She will leave him alone. Eastern Moon appeared. She can also retire. bend over. Reach out. hugged the sleeping Yi Shisan. The relationship that has been squatting for a long time. Feet are somewhat numb. When standing up at this time, it was obviously a little difficult. "Let''s go! I''ll send it back to you." Tian Mimi drank alcohol, the car must not be driven. Tian Mimi originally planned to take a taxi back by herself, but after hearing Dongfangyue''s words, she remembered some words and immediately gave up the idea of ??going back by car. With one step, he also followed. "Yue, I''m curious about what kind of medicine is sold in your gourd." began to look at Dongfang Yue. From Gao Xinger and Yi Shisan''s words, Tian Mimi began to bond. Immediately afterwards, he somehow guessed something. "You also know Yi Shisan''s appearance and gender, which can be taken by men and women. Last time I saw him get very close with the second son of the Sun Group. It seems that he has a good relationship with Xie Yunxi." But regarding this matter, Dongfang Yue acted as if nothing had happened, and did not care about it. A guy like Yi Shisan whose consciousness is not firm at all. It is not difficult to guarantee that one day he will be hooked up by others. Although he said that when he was drunk just now, he had already made up his mind. Yi Shisan, who is sober, must not be clear. Tian Mimi is very clear about Dongfang Yue''s feelings for Yi Shisan. The only people who can make Dongfang Yue treat her differently are those in front of her eyes. Available now. Instead, she couldn''t understand what Dongfang Yue wanted to do. "The kite belongs to the sky. If it is stretched too tightly, it will be tense, but if it is stretched too loose, it may fly so far that it cannot be seen. It is inevitable to retract it and let it go. But you can''t be in one place forever, so take it back and hold it in your own hands, that kite will belong to you, and it''s just an appropriate move to let it fly." The clear voice blew into Tian Mimi''s ears like the cold wind around her, but soon disappeared again. But this answer made the corners of Tian Mimi''s mouth more curved. Tian Mimi doesn''t comment on how deep Dongfangyue''s city is. But there is one thing she knows very well. He Yisan, the kite, will never escape from Dongfangyue''s hands in this life. The car started slowly. Yi Shisan in the back seat slept very soundly. quickly. Tian Mimi''s residence has arrived. "I''ll go up first. Good night." Smiling and waving his hand, he also went in. so sleepy. Go to bed quickly. Otherwise tomorrow''s operation will be troublesome. (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Tian Mimis initiative to add WeChat Chapter 585 Tian Mimi''s initiative to add WeChat He, Yi Shisan, is quite capable. Every time he gets drunk, he always needs someone else to bring him back. Didididi¡ª The mobile phone on the bedside kept making noises. That''s the cell phone alarm clock. With a face of pain and closed eyes, he stretched out his hands and fumbled. Want to find that annoying thing. Didididi¡ª Didn''t find it, and finally opened his eyes reluctantly. Painfully pressed the head that was about to explode. The smell of alcohol all over his body made Yi Shisan remember what he did yesterday very well. Last screen. is a mess. Like paste. Can¡¯t remember anything. Painful face. They all said that they should not drink indiscriminately in the future. May be yesterday. I was still confused. Get off the bed unsteadily. He really stinks to death. Clatter¡ª There was a sound of running water. Standing. Let the water drip from head to toe. By the way, I also washed my head. But how did he get back from yesterday! Try hard to recall. But I didn''t think of anything. Could it be that Dr. Tian sent him back? What would I do when I was drunk? Yi Shisan himself did not know. But according to You Ling, his drunken appearance is pretty cute. Nothing should have happened. He kept comforting himself in his heart. After taking a shower. Simply wiped the hair. Slowly walked downstairs. What catches the eye is the figure of Na Mo sitting at the dining table and eating his own breakfast gracefully. No sound was made. Approaching the dining table step by step. Pull out the chair. sat down. Eating the food in front of him quietly and obediently. My head was still aching. "Thirteen, drink this." Following Aunt Li''s voice fell. A bowl of hangover soup was also placed in front of Yi Shisan. "Thank you, Aunt Li." looked at her with a moved face. For Yi Shisan, it was completely timely. Gollum, Gollum¡ª Followed Dongfang Yue respectfully. I didn''t dare to take a breath. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that Dongfang Yue is a little cold today. Yi Shisan is very familiar with this cold feeling. That kind of coldness shows that Dongfang Yue is in a bad mood. Who the **** is he who can provoke Dongfang Yue like this early in the morning. Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to be cannon fodder, worked hard to reduce his sense of existence. But he didn''t know that the person who successfully forced out Dongfang Yue''s coldness was himself. Once you step into Dongxing. You can clearly feel the fast pace. Everyone is so busy. A very early morning meeting. Keep everyone in a busy state. Instead, it was Yi Shisan. It looks very boring. The closed conference room door told Yi Shisan very clearly. This meeting may not end until noon. During this period of time, he could only pass by himself. Take out your phone. But I found that there was a friend message on WeChat. Puzzled. Click to open. Discovered that the other party turned out to be Tian Mimi and Dr. Tian. Doctor Tian actually took the initiative to add himself as a friend? Did something happen yesterday? What happened yesterday made Yi Shisan feel a little uneasy. After all, he really doesn''t know Wada Mimi very well. Suddenly drunk in front of unfamiliar people. Then wake up the next day and can¡¯t remember anything. this fact. Yi Shisan suddenly became somewhat lacking in confidence. He was really worried about whether he did something bad yesterday. Press Agree. My heart was beating violently. When it is displayed that the two have become friends. There is no news on the other end of WeChat. This truth also made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that there would be an early morning settlement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： Christmas is coming Chapter 586 Christmas is coming Once you step into the other courtyard. What catches the eye is the familiar roundness. Winter relationship. The already chubby body looks extra round because of the clothes. Puff Chi¡ª Forgive him Yi Shisan smiled unkindly. Leaving aside the chubby body of the little guy, the little guy seems to have grown a little bit taller. "elder brother." Ignoring Yi Shisan who was at the side, the whole meatball flew directly into Dongfang Yue''s arms. As expected of a brother. It was safe and secure, and it was caught with one hand. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s summer. But it is winter now. The little guy''s clothes alone are already bulky enough. "Does Grandpa know?" Obviously, Dongfang Yue didn''t know about the little guy''s arrival. "Know." nodded. If it wasn''t for the old man''s nod, how could he come here at this time. "You watch TV first, and I will deal with some business first." Even if you come back to another hospital. Dongfang Yue''s work is still endless. "it is good" Not noisy, nodding very obediently. As Dongfang Yue goes upstairs. Only Yi Shisan and the little guy were left in the living room. Wide-eyed and small-eyed. Small eyes widened. Come down for a while. The first person to look away was Yi Shisan. The headache feeling in the morning is still there. Now he just wants to go back and take a good shower and sleep. A turn around. Want to go upstairs. "Stop for me." Looking at the person about to go upstairs, the little guy yelled in displeasure. Does Yi Shisan know how to be polite? It''s rare to come all the way here by myself. It''s fine if my brother doesn''t greet me. He even wanted to abandon himself and leave. One thought of this truth. That chubby face became even more bulging. How the little guy likes to toss himself. Yi Shisan will not be unclear. But even if he knew it, he could only endure it. Who made the other party the young master! Turning around with a bit of helplessness and resignation to fate. "Young master, what are your orders?" He just hoped that the little guy would be less fussy. "come here." Stretched out that chubby index finger and hooked Yi Shisan. pointed to the sofa beside him. That means very obvious. No sound was made. walked over directly. Sit on the sofa that the little guy pointed to just now. cough cough cough¡ª As Yi Shisan sat down, the little guy pretended to cough a few times, and then, the expression on his face showed a seriousness that didn''t match his age. Once this expression came out, it must not be a simple matter. "Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, and the day after tomorrow is Christmas." Looked straight at Yi Shisan and said seriously. Yi Shisan, who has never been interested in these festivals, would not have known about it if he hadn''t heard the people from the secretary department talk about it today. No wonder apples and the like are already sold on the street. He said why the price of apples has risen so exaggeratedly in the past two days! "You want to hang out?" At the kid''s age, Yi Shisan really couldn''t think of any answer other than this answer. "stupid" When Yi Shisan''s words blurted out. The next thing I got was the little guy''s face full of contempt. Uh? ? ? ? Looking at the little guy with a masked face. That''s not it? Then does he need to remind himself of this matter so seriously? I can''t do it myself. Could it be a gift? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Now the children. Don¡¯t you all like giving away apples on Christmas Eve? "How many apples and lollipops do you want, I will buy them for you tomorrow." I just didn''t expect that the little guy would like this thing as much as ordinary children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： About Dongfang Yues birthday Chapter 587 about Dongfang Yue''s birthday Facing Yi Shisan''s self-made cleverness. The little guy didn''t even bother to give him a blank stare this time. Stupidity is not incurable. "Is my brother''s information clear?" "clear." Why did you bring up Dongfang Yue for no reason. Could it be that Dongfangyue asked the little guy because she was too embarrassed to ask for Apple? But it¡¯s not right to think about it this way! According to his understanding, Dongfang Yue doesn''t like to eat fruit very much. "Birthday" Numuo spat out these two words. ? ? ? ? looked at the little guy in confusion. "Stupid, it''s my brother''s birthday." Really, he was really going to be **** off by this person in front of him, how could there be such a stupid person! "December 25th." blurted out very clearly. "What day is the day after tomorrow." asked again. "Christmas." Didn¡¯t the little guy just say that? How could I forget it so quickly. I was so forgetful when I was young, but it¡¯s okay when I grow up. no. He needs to talk to Dongfang Yue, and buy something for the little guy to replenish his brain. For a while, I started to worry about what I shouldn''t. "What''s the date the day after tomorrow?" For such retarded people. The little guy wondered if his IQ would drop after staying with this kind of person for a long time. "Dec. 25th." After thinking for a while, I remembered the time of the day after tomorrow. and many more. I forgot something. Looking at Yi Shisan''s expression. The little guy knows that this idiot must not have remembered. He let out a helpless sigh. How to do. He really wanted to tell his brother to drive this person away. What if it affects my great brother. What if my brother is affected and becomes such an idiot? That screen. He didn''t dare to think. terrible. He didn''t make a sound, and stared straight at Yi Shisan with his round black eyes. As if to remind him of this important thing. Facing the straight eyes of the little guy. Yi Shisan knows. That must be something interesting. Can be specific what it means. He really didn''t get it. and many more. He seems to have remembered something. "December 25th, the day after tomorrow is December 25th." looked at the little guy uncertainly again. My dear. What a big deal! He nodded his little head heavily. It looks like. This idiot has realized something. "What a coincidence, it turns out that the young master''s birthday is Christmas!" Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be born on Christmas. If this were in the West, it would be equivalent to Chinese New Year. So the little guy came this time, not just for fun. Instead, he came to celebrate Dongfang Yue''s birthday. A moment. The eyes looking at the little guy were a little moved. It really is brotherly love! Yi Shisan''s hot and moved expression made goose bumps all over the little guy''s body. "Don''t look at me with that look, it''s scary." out of dissatisfaction. He was really worried that his skin would be ugly because of the goosebumps. "Shouldn''t the young master hold a big birthday party for his birthday?" Very curious, how would a noble person like Dongfang Yue celebrate his birthday! Will it be like the TV show? Hold a very grand birthday party. It is full of handsome men and beautiful women, dancing, drinking, and eating delicious food. If this is Dongfang Yue''s birthday party, then there must be a lot of delicious food, and it is also of great value. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan actually felt somewhat suppressed joy. I don''t know what kind of senior chef will be invited to take charge of the cooking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： birthday plan Chapter 588 Birthday Plan What is Yi Shisan thinking at this time. It was very clearly written on the face. Snapped- A heavy object fell directly on the head. And the culprit was still staring at himself with displeasure. "Put away your messy thoughts, brother''s birthday is never very grand." In fact, as the young master of Dongfang Yue, it is easy to hold a grand birthday party. It can happen. For the birthday thing. Dongfang Yue never cared about her. Rarely even take the initiative. Last year, the little guy took the initiative to prepare a small cake for Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue just had such a simple birthday. But this year is different. The little guy has grown up a lot this year, and he has a better understanding of things. This time. He wanted to give his brother an unforgettable birthday. During these days, after thinking hard, I found that my brother is neither warm nor cold about anything and everything, as if he has no particular preference for liking. No matter what is given to her brother, she can easily accept it. It is precisely because of this that the little guy has become a lot distressed. This is why he came here early. "You''ve been by my brother''s side for a while, and you don''t know much about her. I believe you are the clearest about what my brother likes and dislikes." Although it sounds ridiculous. It can be because of the identity of the young master of the East. Dongfang Yue has always been busy. Even if it is my own brother. The two brothers really spend very little time together, very little. Instead, it was Yi Shisan, an outsider. The time spent with my brother may have already surpassed myself. Then he should know more about his brother''s details than himself. The little guy suddenly asked this question. For a while, Yi Shisan was really stumped. Does Dongfang Yue have anything he likes in particular? Strive to sift through your mind. Answer - no. Is there anything particularly annoying about Dongfang Yue? Working hard to replay the bits and pieces of the past. The answer¡ªstill no. Seriously, thinking back and forth. Yi Shisan found out. I really don''t know Dongfang Yue at all. What does Dongfang Yue like. Dongfang Yue doesn''t like anything. He really doesn''t know a thing. My heart felt uncomfortable. Is it because you recognize the truth? Does this person not know the truth about Dongfang Yue at all? Not right. He still knows something. Dongfangyue doesn¡¯t like sweet food but can accept milk tea. Dongfangyue likes to drink coffee but can use tea instead. Rack your brains. But in the end, apart from these seemingly few answers, there is nothing else. Like Dongfang Yue, does she have any favorite places, things, movies, or even songs she likes to listen to? He couldn''t think of any. Usually, she doesn''t even have simple entertainment. "Hey! Stupid!" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly remained motionless. The little guy couldn''t help but make a sound. Is your question difficult to answer? Think about it this way. Looking at Yi Shisan with scrutiny in his eyes. "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything, you don''t know what your brother likes to eat, you don''t know what your brother likes to watch, you don''t even know what your brother likes to listen to." The sight that fell on Yi Shisan became more focused and sharp. In this case. Is he, Yi Shisan, worthy of staying by his brother''s side? I don¡¯t even know the most basic hobbies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： What does Dongfang Yue like? Chapter 589 What Dongfang Yue likes Facing the look of contempt on the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan was frustrated. He is not Dongfang Yue''s mother. Why does he want to know so much about her. It is impossible for him to say such words. After all, it started from the moment I stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side. For the basic daily understanding of Dongfang Yue, that is the most fundamental. But Dongfang Yue''s basic daily life is very simple. That is the basic daily life. He knows the basic daily life very well. "Who says I don''t know." Straight into the eyes of the little guy. The eyes are even more determined to admit defeat. Chick¡ª A strong mockery was shown on the little guy''s face without hesitation. That was a kind of questioning of Yi Shisan. "The young master is not too picky about what he eats, but he tends to be bland and doesn''t like sweets. The young master usually doesn''t like to pay attention to those entertainment news and the like. What he is interested in is data and financial news. The young master is not particularly interested in music. Pay attention, but you have certain attainments in music such as violin and piano." Looking at the little guy with a bit of embarrassment on his face. The meaning is very obvious. I know everything. This answer. Not only did he not get the approval of the little guy, but he suffered another stare. The idiot. Sure enough, I don''t know anything. Those written things. He knew about it earlier than Yi Shisan. Also understand why earlier. Sure enough. He shouldn''t be counting on this idiot to help him. A look of disgust. He didn''t want to look at Yi Shisan again. Kicking the short legs. Go straight to the stairs. ? ? ? ? ? Just leave like this? Suddenly leaving the table like this. Yi Shisan''s expression was immediately covered. "Eh. Your TV isn''t off yet!" Turning his head and glanced at the TV that was still playing, he couldn''t help shouting at the little guy who was going up the stairs. After leaving, it is a habit to turn off the power. Just echoed him with nothing but his own echo. The little guy went upstairs. Only Yi Shisan was left in the living room. Pick up the remote control on the table. Turn off at will. Turned around and followed upstairs. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. WeChat message. Click On. It turned out to be Tian Mimi''s news. My heart, which had been calm for a whole day, started beating suddenly. His eyes were fixed on the phone. Like staring at a hole. ¡¾exist? ¡¿ Simple one word. But thousands of possible conversations flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind. The more I think about it. For the first time, I felt that the word ''in'' was so dazzling. It would be great if there was no such word in this world. ¡¾I know you are reading the news, if you don¡¯t reply within half an hour, you will be responsible for the consequences. ¡¿ Just as Yi Shisan was struggling with how to reply so as not to appear so awkward, the second message came right after. He was so scared that he almost dropped his phone. Is Doctor Tian a clairvoyant? How do you know that you have seen the news! Maybe my phone is charging and I don¡¯t have time to watch it! Maybe my mobile phone just ran out of power and turned off! Maybe I was in the shower and didn¡¯t look at my phone! Maybe I have fallen asleep! Maybe There are countless possible possibilities. But why is the message she sent so sure! He doesn''t know much about Tian Mimi. But from this message alone, he read it very clearly, if he didn''t reply within half an hour. Something really big is going to happen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： video threat Chapter 590 Video Threats The finger just touches the screen. Want to type. No no no. Looking guilty like this, it seems that he has obviously seen the previous news a long time ago. Trying to restrain myself, trying to think about how to reply. My heart was beating even more violently. One minute. Two minutes. ten minutes. Twenty minutes have passed. The eyes that had been staring at the phone visibly relaxed. Fingers quickly landed on the phone screen. When Tian Mimi received the news. The above is just one sentence. ¡¾Doctor Tian, ??I caused you trouble yesterday, what do you need from me? ¡¿ Not only are the punctuation marks very clear, but even the title has changed. ''you'' The word ?? made the corner of Tian Mimi''s mouth curl up. There was a lot of interest on his face. Has Yi Shisan remembered everything from yesterday? ¡¾I just want to discuss with you the topic we talked about yesterday¡¿ When this message is displayed on the phone. The breath-holding face became more dignified, and his brows were furrowed into a ball. Yesterday''s topic? You Ling clearly said that he looks pretty well-behaved when drunk. Did I say something I shouldn''t have said yesterday? Trying hard to recall everything about last night. But I found that my head was like a paste, a mess. I can¡¯t remember anything! How to do. What should I do if I really said something that shouldn''t be said yesterday. Although I don''t know the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Tian Mimi. But the two are very familiar with each other. In case I really offend Dr. Tian. Will the young master kill himself! The face is extremely complicated and tangled. What to do, what to do. Walking back and forth in the room constantly. Just can''t think of anything. Watching the news that once again seemed to sink into the sea. Not only was Tian Mimi not annoyed, but the corners of her mouth curled up even more. beep beep¡ª The WeChat message sounded again. Didn''t click on it. The mobile phone''s message push made Yi Shisan very clear that the message was sent by Tian Mimi. gritted his teeth. Forget it, just die! Anyway, just try to apologize. Then he clicked directly to open. Not a text message. Instead, a video. Click On. You can clearly see yourself who was drunk yesterday. It looks pretty cute. You Ling really didn''t lie to himself. Yourself on video. squatting on the ground very strangely and obediently. The playback continues with the screen. The expression on Yi Shisan''s face gradually changed from a relieved smile to an ugly look of horror. Do not. How could this be me. Do not. ¡¾Curse you have pockmarks on your face, no girls like it. ¡¿ ¡¾Curse you to become more beautiful than me, more woman than me¡¿ ¡¾Curse you become a woman¡¿ ¡¾Curse you can''t get girls¡¿ The curse kept chanting from his mouth like lines. Yi Shisan did not expect that he would like to curse others so much when he was drunk. Stimulation isn''t just about videos. It is a sentence attached by Tian Mimi below. ¡¾If this video is sent to Yue, what do you think will happen¡¿ Simple sentence. But Yi Shisan saw a kind of gloating. Send it to Dongfang Yue? Do not. Absolutely cannot be sent to Dongfang Yue. If this thing is sent to Dongfang Yue. I am absolutely finished. I am absolutely dead without a whole body. ¡¾I''m sorry, Dr. Tian, ??all of this is caused by drunkenness. I really can''t remember what happened after I was drunk yesterday. If I offend you, I hope you can forgive me. ¡¿ Below is a series of emoji packs kneeling down and begging for mercy. Every expression is so pitiful and cute. (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： Devil Tian Mimi Chapter 591 Devil Tian Mimi He was wrong. He really won''t drink indiscriminately in the future. Especially in front of strangers. I will never drink again if I am killed. Because of the guarantee that You Ling said before. So he didn''t pay too much attention to the memories he couldn''t recall after being drunk. I keep thinking that my well-behaved state after being drunk is to find a quiet place to sleep. Discover now. It seems that since I got drunk, many disasters have continued. First, he scratched Dongfang Yue''s car because he was drunk. Later, because he was drunk, he did some disrespectful things to Dongfang Yue. Now he offended Dr. Tian because he was drunk. How could he be so unlucky! But when I''m drunk, I can always meet such people. Puff¡ª Looking at the message from Yi Shisan. Looking at his emoji that kept begging for mercy. The smile on Tian Mimi''s face became wider. Really interesting person. this moment. She did somewhat understand why Dongfang Yue treated Yi Shisan special. It really makes people want to stay and bully them hard. Can¡¯t remember! This is really a bad habit. She was planning to watch a good show. Didn''t expect a good show and missed it like this. Ben Curious woke up the next day. Recognizing his own heart, how interesting his Yi Shisan expression should be. After all, the current Dongfang Yue is a ''male''. Yi Shisan is a straight man. The straight man himself suddenly found himself ''bent''. What a fun thing that should be! available now¡ª The expectant heart is inevitably somewhat disappointed. ¡¾Don''t you know that women are the most vindictive? ¡¿ When seeing this message. Yi Shisan''s entire face became very ugly. My heart was beating violently. That kind of beating is uncontrollable. It seems that something ominous is about to happen. He didn''t expect Tian Mimi to hold a grudge like this. Did my self yesterday really do something disrespectful? Otherwise, why would such a thing be posted. can be the most damned. I really can¡¯t remember anything. What the **** did I do to her? Let her be so fussy about herself. At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself hard. Why don''t you let yourself get drunk. it''s good now. Get into trouble! ¡¾Dr. Tian, ??I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please forgive me, as long as you are willing to forgive me, I can do anything¡¿ It''s better to die than to live. How much is a man''s face worth? That video, no matter what happens, must never be sent to Dongfang Yue''s phone. Look at the message sent on the phone. Tian Mimi''s smile grew wider. The fish are really too easy to take the bait. This is really not a challenge at all! A look of disappointment inevitably flashed in his eyes. How timid. But it¡¯s good to be hooked. This makes things easier. This time it was no longer the smile on his face, even the corners of his eyes were smiling. Finger jumps quickly on the screen. ¡¾Remember what you said, let you do whatever you want¡¿ Seeing this news, Yi Shisan''s right eye began to twitch continuously. Left good and right bad. This is a bad omen! But the words have already been spoken. It simply cannot be taken back. ¡¾Yes¡¿ Resigned to fate, she sent Tian Mimi a message. How much he, Yi Shisan, didn''t want to say this word. Tian Mimi is the clearest. But he has such a big handle in his hands. Did he, Yi Shisan, nod and say yes? With the last message sent. No more news from Tian Mimi. The cessation of such messages. It made Yi Shisan relax a little bit. There was already a lot of sweat on the back. no. He needs to take a shower to change his mood. Clatter¡ª There was a sound of running water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： guilty conscience Chapter 592 I feel guilty for being a thief Even if you keep telling yourself to take one step at a time. But Tian Mimi''s threat still brought some fear to Yi Shisan''s heart. After a night of sleepless nights, no matter how good the skin is, there are still dark circles under the eyes. Down the stairs. Turn in the direction of the dining table. One big and one small. is eating his breakfast gracefully. Oh. correct. The little guy came over last night. The eyes that were slightly surprised at first became a kind of clarity because they remembered everything from yesterday. When her gaze fell on Dongfang Yue, she saw that handsome figure sitting gracefully and eating the food in front of her. Every time you look at it. Always as beautiful as a painting. But today he is not in the mood to appreciate it. Instead, she looked at Dongfang Yue with a somewhat guilty conscience. Maybe it was the effect of Tian Mimi''s video yesterday. It always made him feel that he had done something to be sorry for Dongfang Yue. Right. If Dongfang Yue cursed her like that in private after knowing that she was drunk. You must be very angry! Thinking of what might have happened after that anger. Yi Shisan''s heart became even more guilty. "Hey! What are you doing stupidly?" Looking at Yi Shisan who stood motionless by the side like a fool. The little guy finally couldn''t help making a sound. If he wasn''t worried that his brother would be late, he wouldn''t want to call Yi Shisan an idiot! As a driver, I don¡¯t even have the driver¡¯s self-consciousness at all. Wait a minute, go out late and make my brother late, let''s see how he will deal with him. The little guy''s voice also made Yi Shisan look away, feeling a little guilty, and never dared to look at Dongfang Yue again. Even eating. The waist and head are bent a little lower than usual. Regarding Yi Shisan''s move. The little guy didn''t say much except for the disgust on his face. After all, eating as elegantly as my brother, as beautiful as a picture in a painting, is something few people in this world can do. It''s normal that Yi Shisan, a commoner, can''t do it. Eating does not know the taste. This is Yi Shisan''s first time! Even going out and getting into the car, he seemed a bit absent-minded. Every time his eyes collide with Dongfang Yue. is always quickly avoided. This is a manifestation of a guilty conscience. Fortunately. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. It was very quiet along the way. When I saw the gate of Dongxing. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. finally reached. get off. Open the door. Respectfully waiting for Dongfang Yue to get off the car. Get out of the car with that person. The car door was closed again. Unexpected. It was Dongfang Qi who came oncoming. Although it is said that they are both in Dongxing Group. Dongfangyue and Dongfangqi are available, except for necessary meetings. It is rare for two people to meet like this. As the two met, the atmosphere began to change subtly. Especially many of the big projects of Dongfang Qitan recently ended with perfect results. It also greatly increased the appreciation and favorability of those on the board of directors. Different from Dongfang Yue''s perennially cold-faced authority. Dongfang Qi feels very close to people. More than that. at work. Even more humbly accepting the proposals of the older generation. Even employees, he can discuss and adopt it with an open mind. Strong ability to do things, and attaches great importance to and promotes subordinates. Dongfangqi gained a firm position in Dongxing within just a few months. This is unprecedented. also caused subtle changes between the two. At least in the eyes of everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： About Christmas Eve Chapter 593 About Christmas Eve One cold and one warm. What will happen to the opponent. "morning" Dongfang Qi was the first to speak out. The smile on his face. Even fascinated the opposite **** around. This period of time. Dongfang Qi instantly became the object of constant discussion among the opposite **** of Dongxing Group. Dongfangyue gives people the feeling that it is a plum that can be seen from a distance but not approached. But Dongfang Qi is not. Dongfang Qi gives people the feeling of a sunflower that can be easily approached. It also made the hearts of the girls who had been silent for a long time burst out. Everyone is looking forward to it. Looking forward to becoming the sunshine that keeps the sunflower facing. Facing Dongfang Qi''s initiative. Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. A faint nod is considered a greeting. Right. With Dongfang Yue''s temperament, she is serious and courteous. There are only those contracts that need to be negotiated in person in the workplace. But even if the contract is negotiated in person, there is still a little courtesy. Only the identity of the young master of the East is there. It also caused many people to directly give her Dongfang Yue a face. The politeness is much less. After all, interests are what they value most. And she Dongfang Yue. Every time they can always get corresponding benefits. Dongxing is not only in Mocheng, but also in China. That is also a well-known large group. Cooperate with such a group. I believe that people with a little foresight will not easily refuse. Especially a ruthless character like Dongfang Yue. In just a few years, Dongxing has developed so rapidly. Faced with this tepid attitude. Dongfang Qi was not annoyed. With the arrival of the elevator. The two of them were staggered like this. When looking at the gradually disappearing Dongfang Qi. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened. Actually, if it wasn''t for Wei Zisu''s special warning. For Dongfang Qi, Yi Shisan would not be so wary. Since the last landslide in Dongfangyue. Regarding everything about the Dongfang family, Yi Shisan has a firm heart. Which one is lighter and which one is heavier, can be measured by how much. After all, even my own grandfather is like this. What''s more, Dongfang Qi is just a child of a clan. As usual. After entering the office. Dongfang Yue also concentrated on her work. Pu¡ªchi, pu¡ªchi¡ª A voice sounded. Turn your head. Then he also saw Secretary Gu hiding aside. With confusion. The steps also moved towards her. There is no need to tickle his fingers this time, he also knows that she is calling him. "Secretary Gu, what''s the matter?" looked at her unclearly. Even if you really have something to find yourself. As for being so mysterious? People who don''t know think they are doing bad things! "Of course there is." Looking at Yi Shisan who is approaching. Secretary Gu, who was half hiding, finally stood up straight. It returned to its usual appearance. "Do you know what day it is today?" "Today?" looked at her unclearly. "I knew it." His face was full of helplessness. "Today is Christmas Eve." Once again reminding Yi Shisan of today''s life. "Oh" Today is Christmas Eve, he knows it! But what does it matter? "Oh. Do you have nothing but oh?" Really answered that sentence, the emperor is not in a hurry for eunuchs. Bah bah bah¡ª They are not eunuchs! They are considered divine assists. That''s right. It is CP fan + **** assist. The parties are so unreliable, as CP fans, they definitely need some snacks. Although it is said that the young master and Yi Shisan have been in and out together during this time, the two of them seem to have no problem. But they obviously found that there was no love bubble between the two of them. If this continues, who knows if Ms. Gao will cut her off first. no. Such things are absolutely not allowed to happen. Now is the time for them to make a move. Let them guard the love between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： gift on christmas eve Chapter 594 Christmas Eve gift "Anything else?" Secretary Gu''s words, to Yi Shisan, are really a bit profound and somewhat inexplicable. He usually does not celebrate Christmas Eve. In addition to Chinese New Year, I will let myself have a good meal. How could he care about festivals in the past! Now he is still single. Follow Dongfang Yue every day. What festival. It is impossible for him to go there in such a grand manner, okay? Moreover. He is no longer a primary or junior high school student. There are no students who can give apples or the like. This answer. The disappointment on Secretary Gu''s face became even stronger. "this is for you." said. A box conjured up from nowhere. It is the kind of box that is carefully prepared and packaged at first glance. Uh? ? ? ? looked at Secretary Gu in confusion. Why is she giving herself a gift if she has nothing to do! It will be very troublesome to return the gift or something. Moreover. He will really return the gift. I don''t know what to give as a gift that Secretary Gu likes. Now think about it. He also didn''t know about Secretary Gu''s hobbies. Bow your head. Looking at the exquisite box in his hand, he was a little moved. Didn''t expect Secretary Gu to be so nice. To think so hard about preparing a gift for myself on Christmas Eve. But even so. He can''t accept it either. "Sorry Secretary Gu, I can''t accept this gift." Although moved, Yi Shisan couldn''t do this kind of thing like accepting gifts from girls for no reason, even if the other party had good intentions. And if he really accepts it, he doesn''t know how to return the gift. "Who said this gift was given to you." Seeing Yi Shisan''s serious expression, Secretary Gu guessed something. Yi Shisan must have misunderstood something. "Not for me?" There was an accident on his face. Immediately followed by embarrassment. It looks like. It''s because I am being passionate. "Sorry, I misunderstood." Right. Who would prepare such an elaborate gift on Christmas Eve? It¡¯s not Valentine¡¯s Day. Even if it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. He didn''t think Secretary Gu gave him something because he had thoughts about himself. After all, he didn''t feel that Secretary Gu had thoughts about him at all. On the contrary, every time I look into my eyes, I can''t help but get goosebumps. This kind of look is definitely not what I like. "Do you want me to give it to someone for you?" Although sometimes IQ drops off the line, I am not always an idiot. It wasn''t given to me, but it was handed over to me. It must have been given to someone important. "We prepared this thing for you." With his appearance like Yi Shisan, how can he fight those women! There is no scheming at all. If this is a TV series, the first episode will receive a lunch box. But CP stands by himself. With tears in my eyes, I have to guard. ? ? ? ? The expression on his face began to become a little complicated. Didn¡¯t you just say it¡¯s not for yourself? Why do you say it is for yourself now? For a while, Yi Shisan was confused by Secretary Gu''s words. Looking at Yi Shisan''s confused look. will know what it means. "This is a gift we specially prepared for you. Haven''t you fully reconciled with the young master? Just in time, today is Christmas Eve, a holiday, and the right time, place and people are just right. Take this thing and go to meet the young master. The Lord apologize, and make up quickly!" Start cheering on Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Send a gift to Dongfang Yue Chapter 595 Sending a gift to Dongfang Yue Secretary Gu''s words surprised Yi Shisan. "How do you know." Yi Shisan knows who you represent. It must be those from the secretary department. The relationship between him and Dongfang Yue is so serious that everyone can see it? "Don''t you know that women''s intuition is always very sensitive? Go!" Can they not know? Before, pink bubbles could be seen at every turn, but now, there is nothing but white air. They don''t sprinkle any more sugar, and they''re all going to wither. After all, they live off dog food. "Thank you, Secretary Gu, and thank you for helping me." Looked at Secretary Gu with a moved face. He didn''t expect that everyone cared about him so much and was so enthusiastic. He was really touched. "Small meaning, if you are really moved, please make up." Holding Yi Shisan''s hand tightly with both hands. Looking at him with such an expression of fulfilling the mission entrusted. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Yi Shisan, who was infected by the atmosphere, suddenly became full of blood. "Go, come on." Continue to cheer on Yi Shisan. "Well, I went." Once again thanked Secretary Gu. Turn around. then also left. Following Yi Shisan''s departure. Something bubbling like a bamboo shoot appeared. "How''s it going, Secretary Gu?" Everyone''s face is full of gossip. "Now we only owe the east wind." As long as Yi Shisan personally gave the things to Dongfang Yue. I believe there will be no problems. Such a perfect strategy can only be thought of by someone as smart as her. Now sit and wait to eat dog food. open the door. The man was still working hard as before. stride forward. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The sound of knocking on the table also made the lowered head slightly lift up. Qing Jun''s face was indifferent. "Well, young master, today is Christmas Eve, so, happy Christmas Eve." Looking at Dongfang Yuedao with an awkward smile on his face. No sound was made, Qing Jun''s face was still as pale as clear water. His eyes didn''t retract either. Instead, it continued to fall on Yi Shisan. "Oh, by the way, this is a gift for you." Respectfully handed over the gift that Secretary Gu had prepared for himself with both hands. After all, he didn''t prepare it himself. No matter how many lies he could tell, he really couldn''t tell them. This time, without waiting for Dongfang Yue''s reaction, she put down the gift she was holding, and then turned and left. Looked lightly at Yi Shisan who was leaving, and then at the delicately wrapped present on the table. After a glance, he also retracted his gaze, and once again immersed himself in his work seriously. After putting down the gift and stepping out of the office door, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xin didn''t know why she suddenly became nervous because of the gift. beep beep¡ª The WeChat message rang. See that message log. Yi Shisan began to tremble. The word ''Doctor Tian'' seems to have become the source of Yi Shisan''s fear. With apprehension, he clicked on the message. When seeing the content inside, the pupils were obviously enlarged a lot. His complexion was a little ugly. Complicated with a bit of ambiguity. Fingertips quickly danced on the screen. It can be seen that he is playing something. Immediately afterwards, the mobile phone was also put into the pocket. Then he strode towards the elevator. (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： A photo with Dongfang Yue Chapter 596 A photo with Dongfang Yue Knock Knock Knock¡ª The huge room was once again very clear because of the knocking of the table. Because of the knocking sound, the lowered head was raised again. It was Yi Shisan who left suddenly. His eyes were still as pale as water. "That, young master, this is an apple for you on Christmas Eve." There was a flattering smile that was a little stiff on the corner of his mouth. After giving the gift, he suddenly gave an apple. Don''t say that Dongfang Yue feels strange. Even he, Yi Shisan, felt very baffled, okay? But there is no way. The present matter is something that must be done. Looking faintly at Yi Shisan putting down the apple. The file message from the computer also made Dongfang Yue''s gaze back to the computer. Click On. Browse carefully. Knock Knock Knock¡ª Looking at Dongfang Yue''s concentration. Yi Shisan didn''t want to disturb him again. One can think of¡ª He had to bother. When the cold eyes fell on himself again. Yi Shisan felt a little uneasy. "Young master, it''s rare that today is Christmas Eve, why don''t we take a photo together. It only takes a minute, and I promise it will be all right soon." Said without waiting for Dongfang Yue''s response. also quickly walked to her side. near. Immediately picked up the apple on the table. click¡ª Photos are also taken. "Young master, I won''t bother you." A quick fix is ??the most effective solution. Finish taking pictures. Did not dare to look at Dongfang Yue for a second. Stand up straight, take a step, and leave. By the way, the door was also closed. Yi Shisan made a lot of unexpected moves today! The moment the door closes. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Click to open the photo you just took. The self in the photo is holding an apple and facing the camera, the smile on his face looks very silly. Instead, it was Dongfang Yue on the side. Although he was defenseless against his own photo-taking. But it didn''t affect her appearance at all, and the expression on her face was no different from usual, it was still as calm as water. Forget it, never mind. Anyway, the task is considered complete. Click on WeChat and send the photo. When I received the photo from Yi Shisanna. Look at the appearance of the two in the photo. Tian Mimi couldn''t help laughing. The expression on Dongfang Yue''s face, I''m afraid he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to make such a move! But it really fits Dongfang Yue''s character. No matter what happens, I can always deal with it so calmly. But he, Yi Shisan, is really good at taking photos of Dongfang Yue so easily. You know, what Dongfang Yue dislikes the most is taking pictures. ¡¾Dr. Tian, ??I have already sent you the photo, about the video¡¿ obviously. He, Yi Shisan, can buy apples and take pictures with Dongfang Yue. All of this was requested by her, Tian Mimi. He didn''t understand why Tian Mimi did this. But the current self has no way out. Whoever made herself so unlucky had something in her hands. ¡¾Not in a hurry. ¡¿ When I saw these three words sent by Tian Mimi. Yi Shisan was so angry that he was about to explode. Not in a hurry? Can he not be in a hurry? As long as that thing exists, it will be dangerous for him. The best way to deal with it is to delete, completely delete. This way he feels at ease. Three simple words let Yi Shisan know very clearly that this matter is not over yet. There is more below. His complexion suddenly became very ugly. Especially when his gaze once again fell on the photo he took at the risk of his life just now, he really didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： The little guy is calling Chapter 597 The little guy is calling "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Secretary Gu, who always pays attention to Yi Shisan''s movements, came. When seeing Yi Shisan''s downcast face, he even had the urge to cry. Secretary Gu''s heart skipped a beat. Is there a problem with my gift strategy? No! My plan is so perfect, how could something go wrong! Secretary Gu, who firmly believes that his plan is perfect, is unwilling to admit the failure of his plan. It must be somewhere else. Secretary Gu''s voice came from next to his ear, which brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. "I''m fine." Put away his emotions, and shook his head at Secretary Gu. "Your photo?" The sharp-eyed secretary Gu quickly spotted the photo on Yi Shisan''s phone. When seeing the photo, the expression on Secretary Gu''s face changed obviously, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Oh. I just took it casually." Try hard to close the album without any trace. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Secretary Gu thought he was embarrassed, and didn''t ask too much. Proof of at least one point. There is no problem with your own plan. Otherwise, how could there be such a photo. "Come on, I am optimistic about you." What was meant to be comforting, has now turned into a kind of eagerness to leave. She couldn''t wait to tell her friends the happy news. As he spoke, he didn''t wait for Yi Shisan to respond. disappeared before Yi Shisan''s eyes. Looking at Secretary Gu who suddenly disappeared. Yi Shisan was somewhat unexpected. That speed. Really fast! He used to wear high heels. Walking is terrible. He couldn''t figure out why Secretary Gu, who was wearing high heels, could run. Women are really powerful creatures. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Unexpected. This call turned out to be from the little guy. "Hey" With some doubts, he still answered. "Come here quickly, I will ask the driver uncle to send you the address on your mobile phone." Without waiting for Yi Shisan on the other end of the phone to say anything more, after leaving such a simple sentence, the phone hung up directly. Looking at the beeping phone that was hung up. Yi Shisan had an inexplicable expression on his face. The little guy suddenly made such a phone call, and suddenly made such a simple sentence, what is the reason for it! It wasn''t long before the phone hung up. The text message came. It was a text message with location information. After greeting Dongfang Yue. Then he also drove to the place the little guy said. My heart was full of curiosity, why did the little guy suddenly find me here? Could it be that she is going to see Goddess Yunxi? Thinking of Xie Yunxi. Yi Shisan felt a little complicated. Since what happened last time, he has never seen Xie Yunxi again, and even the messages he sent to her on WeChat seemed to sink into the ocean. No reply. Goddess Yunxi must be very sad when something like that happened! It''s hard for anyone to say about emotional matters, especially when the object is Dongfang Yue. That person, no one can force her. "too slow." Stopped the car and finally found the little guy''s position. I didn''t expect that the first sentence when I saw the little guy turned out to be complaints. slow? The journey took more than half an hour, but he turned it into twenty minutes. Is this speed still worth it? His little guy really thinks he is a flying man! It flew directly over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： Choose a gift Chapter 598 Choosing a gift My heart was full of ventriloquism, but I didn''t show it. After all, I had too much fuss with a child, and I was the one who admitted my mistake in the end. "I don''t know why the young master asked me to come here!" The attitude is instead a respectful look. With the lesson from last time. The truth that a little patience leads to chaos and big plans is deeply engraved in Yi Shisan''s mind. The special little guy is not the truth of Dongfang Yue. If I really fell out with the little guy in front of me. That''s definitely hard to fix. This child''s grudge index is very deep. "Keep up." Throwing out these two words with a proud face. Turn around, stop looking at Yi Shisan, and walk forward with short legs. Looking at the arrogant little guy in front of him. He let out a helpless sigh. Resigned to fate in general. Stepped up and followed. Yi Shisan really did not expect that the little guy would be so interested in visiting April. Before Dongfang Yue also came here to inspect several times. Especially Yi Shisan''s special face. It is very impressive. When Yi Shisan appeared. The staff present were all respectful. The fox pretends to be the tiger. He, Yi Shisan, played a big role. Looking at Yi Shisan''s respectful face, he treated the little guy in front of him. People can''t help but wonder what the identity of the little guy in front of him is. He, Yi Shisan, is from Dongfang Yue. His attitude towards the little guy became even more respectful. Looks young. Every move exudes that good upbringing. Let''s not talk about the identity of the little guy. Just from the clothes and every move of the single, it is not difficult to guess the status of the little guy in front of him. Select left and right. Look up and down. I thought the little guy was here to pick up toys or something. But now it seems. Not really. Christmas Eve relationship. April is unusually lively. Especially tomorrow is Christmas. The shopping mall is even full of event banners. It makes today''s passenger flow extra special. "Young Master." Follow closely. It''s crowded. Although it is said that April is the territory of Eastern Moon. But no one can guarantee that nothing will happen. The more people there are. The higher the risk index. "Young master, what are you going to buy!" For this place, because it is an important department store of Dongxing. I still have an understanding of everything around me. At least follow Dongfang Yue. Each store needs to be inspected. "The toy area is on the third floor." kindly reminded the little guy. If you continue to wander around like this, a day will really be exhausted. The little guy who was still thinking hard about what gift to give his brother. After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, her small face obviously wrinkled. That is not pleasant. It looks like. He, Yi Shisan, never cared about his brother''s birthday. Glared at him dissatisfied. "My brother''s birthday is tomorrow, what are you going to give her?" If he, Yi Shisan, dares to say no, he will definitely make him look good. How can I say that my elder brother is Yi Shisan''s food and clothing parent. Faced with the birthday of the parents who live and eat, they didn¡¯t show any signs of it? Is that really too bad? Regarding this point, Yi Shisan never thought about it. People like Dongfang Yue, who want to give her a gift, probably can circle the earth dozens of times! Although the little guy said last night that Dongfang Yue''s birthday would not be held in a particularly grand manner. He thought it would definitely not be so ordinary. Gift? I''m afraid there will be a long queue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： what to give Chapter 599 What to give Just about to say something, when he met the little guy''s angry eyes, he immediately swallowed it back. Although he didn''t know why, Yi Shisan felt it very clearly. If you really say what you say in your heart. The little guy will definitely pounce on himself in the next second and strangle himself to death. "For the young master''s birthday, the extravagant ones seem too ordinary, and I can''t afford the cheap ones. The gift must be for the young master''s favorite. Don''t worry, young master. I have prepared the young master''s gift a long time ago, and it will definitely not be too bad. Where did you go?" I just didn''t expect that such hypocritical words would come out of my own mouth one day. Chick¡ª Looking at Yi Shisan with a swearing face in front of him. The little guy''s face was full of ridicule. This moment. It is somewhat similar to Dongfang Yue. It''s so perfunctory. Worried that you will copy him? Regarding Yi Shisan''s perfunctory, the little guy''s eyes were undisguised and came out directly. He will definitely prepare a unique gift for his brother. The round eyes are full of firmness. Turn around and continue to move forward with short legs. Looking at the small body that turned around. Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the little guy would continue to ask questions. Too many questions. Wearing clothes is absolute. No, it seems. In the evening, he must secretly prepare a gift. In case the little guy finds out that he didn''t give Dongfang Yue a gift tomorrow. You must tear yourself apart. Can think of a gift. Yi Shisan suddenly had a headache. The understanding of Dongfang Yue is only based on information. Dongfangyue has no shortage of famous brands. I can''t afford the expensive ones, and the cheap ones seem too embarrassing. what should I do! What should I send? There are thousands of worries in my heart. "Thirteen, Thirteen" Originally thought that I had auditory hallucinations in my ears, but when the hand on the shoulder fell. Yi Shisan was sure that he did not have auditory hallucinations. He, Qin Yufan, was really here, in April. "What a coincidence!" Greeting Qin Yufan with a smile. The relationship between the two is pretty good now. Getting along is pretty harmonious. "Yeah, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." I wanted to send Yi Shisan a message at night. But I didn''t expect to meet them in April. Every time the two meet, it is always such a coincidence. If it wasn''t because he was the person involved, he, Qin Yufan, would have almost misunderstood whether this was arranged on purpose. The answer is clearly no. This is enough to prove that he and Yi Shisan are really destined to each other. There are so many people in the world. Why did the two meet and get to know each other like this. "Are you here to buy something?" Besides this, Yi Shisan couldn''t think of anything else. "No, it just so happens that there is our store in April, and my elder brother happened to be unable to come over because of something, so let me come over and inspect it." Whether it is a foreign festival or a domestic festival. For the seller, as long as it can drive selling points, it is a very important day. Like now. By taking advantage of Christmas Eve and Christmas, a big promotion was launched, which also increased the performance of the mother and baby store a lot. Especially for such a famous department store in April, there are very few special discounts on normal times, but this year''s event is a special discount. A lot of people came to buy it one after another. The endless stream of customers in front of you is the best proof. It proves that the performance in the past few days is very good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： Hook three and four Chapter 600 Hook three hit four Qin Yufan''s explanation made Yi Shisan understand immediately. Although April is owned by Dongxing, there are quite a few brands here. And Sun Group is mainly for mothers and babies. It is normal for two families to cooperate. Since the two families have a cooperative relationship. Shouldn¡¯t the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan be that kind of heart-to-heart attitude? But why every time I see it, I can always feel an indescribable chill. Of course, this does not rule out that I think too much. "By the way, today just happens to be Christmas Eve. It''s a rare holiday, why don''t we have a meal together." Started to make dinner appointments like friends. The relationship between boys is not so much beating around the bush. It is also very simple to make an appointment for a meal. The little guy who was walking, suddenly found someone''s order. His complexion suddenly became ugly. Find Yi Shisan over here. It was originally intended to let him see what his brother likes. You can buy more of what your brother likes. Available now. He is convinced that even a man of this age can still get lost. Turn around. With reluctance all over his body, he continued to walk back. I hope that idiot is still in place and not running around. He didn''t want to do such a shameful job of broadcasting to find someone. Started walking back with short legs. Fortunately, I didn''t go far just now. When Yi Shisan was talking and laughing with an extraordinary-looking man. His round eyes narrowed immediately. That guy, if his memory is correct, he should be the second son of the Sun Group. When did he, Yi Shisan, get so close to the other party? Does my brother know about this? This **** man. Clearly knowing that she looks like a woman, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. Although the other party is also a man, there is no need for Yi Shisan to show such a smile! Doesn''t he know how lethal that face is to other men? Really. If he dares to do something that is sorry for his brother. He must make him look good. With a bit of anger. Step by step, he approached the two of them. As it gets closer. The anger on his face also disappeared, and changed to a harmless and cute look. There was a sweet smile on his chubby face. "Brother Thirteen, what are you doing!" Nuonuo''s voice is so cute, and her round eyes are full of curiosity. This voice also made Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan''s eyes fall on the little guy. At the same time, it also reminded Yi Shisan of the existence of the little guy. Guilty. Almost had a big accident. Fortunately, the little guy came back. If it really disappeared, I must be finished. For the young master of the Dongfang family, because he rarely shines in front of everyone. Last birthday party, it was Qin Yufan''s eldest brother who went to my family, so it''s normal not to know the little guy. For some reason, Qin Yufan always felt familiar with the little guy in front of him. As for what this sense of familiarity is, he hasn''t figured it out yet. "Sorry Yufan, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first. As for the dinner, let''s make an appointment another day!" Looked at Qin Yufan apologetically. Now he still has to accompany the little guy to choose a gift for Dongfang Yue! Before Dongfang Yue''s gift is selected, it is impossible for him to be free. "It''s okay, let''s make an appointment next time." Although she felt somewhat lost, she also understood that Yi Shisan must be busy with other things. Although I don''t understand why he is here, but there must be something to show up here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： Apologize Chapter 601 Apology Holding the little guy''s hand, he also went forward. very obediently let Yi Shisan lead him. Until the person can no longer see. The chubby little hand that was being held was thrown away like this. Yi Shisan, who was holding the little guy''s hand, was stunned for a few seconds when he was suddenly thrown. When meeting that angry little face. Yi Shisan knows. The little guy was angry that he almost lost him just now. What happened just now was indeed my fault. After all, there are so many people here. If you are a little careless, you will really be squeezed out. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to just now." Apologizing to the little guy sincerely. Eyes are constantly apologetic and cute looking at the little guy. Yi Shisan''s move. It looks disgusting to the little guy. How big a person is. Acting like a baby to a child. Harm is not harm. Not only did his complexion not improve, but he rolled his eyes again. The chubby smiling face is calm at this moment. Turning his head and kicking his short legs, he continued to walk forward. Looking at the arrogant little figure in front of him. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. stride. hurriedly followed. If you lose track again this time. I am afraid that I will be skinned. How long Yi Shisan didn''t check the time seriously. But one thing is for sure. The huge April was almost finished by them. But the two of them were still empty-handed. Over time. The little guy''s chubby little face was about to twist into a ball at this moment. I can''t choose a satisfactory gift anymore. The little guy is afraid that he will go berserk. "that." Can''t help but make a sound. He couldn''t help being tired even as an adult. Not to mention a child as young as the little guy. I don''t know whether I didn''t hear it or didn''t want to pay attention. Not only did Yi Shisan not get any response from the little guy when he uttered his voice, he didn''t even stop walking. One stepped forward. blocked the little guy''s way. "Young master, why don''t we go over there and have a look!" Pointing to the storefront not far away, he made a sound. If you really can''t choose a suitable gift, you can only go to the opposite side to have a look. Looked at the direction Yi Shisan was pointing at. No sound was made. The body is honestly going there. See it. Can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the little guy is different from ordinary children who are prone to tantrums and exaggerated emotions. Today is probably the first time Yi Shisan has spent so long shopping in a department store since she grew up! Both legs don''t feel like their own anymore. Feeling broken. I really don¡¯t understand those girls who can walk around all day, especially girls who can walk all day in high heels. Where does the perseverance come from? The car slowly drove into the other courtyard. Just wanted to call the little guy to get off the car. Through the rearview mirror, I found that the child was sleeping very soundly. The corners of the mouth couldn''t help but tickle slightly. The eyes are soft. Get out of the car and open the rear door. bend over. hugged the little guy into his arms. The gifts in the car can be picked up later. Take a step. Turning around, he also went into the house. From when the car came in just now. Yi Shisan also saw another car. Dongfang Yue came back a little early today! This point in time. I''m afraid I''m busy in the study again! Unexpected. Go upstairs. It turned out to be Dongfang Yue. "Little Lord." I was stunned for a few seconds, followed by a wave of respect. No sound was made. His faint eyes fell on the little guy in Yi Shisan''s arms. The chubby little face looks like a sleeping face, which is different from the usual weirdness, and is another kind of cuteness. One stretches out and bends down. The little guy who was originally in the hands of Yi Shisan also entered Dongfang Yue''s arms. The surprised eyes that were too late to retract watched the clear figure gradually go away. Turn around, wanting to go downstairs to get a gift. Think about it or forget it. To avoid being seen by Dongfang Yue. That''s a surprise for the little guy who chose a day! The body turned around again. Then he also walked to his room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： here comes the task Chapter 602 The mission is coming Christmas is coming. Today is more lively than yesterday. Everywhere on the street, major shopping malls are doing their best to shout advertisements and promotions. The atmosphere did not cool down due to the arrival of cold winter, but was unusually active. It is different from Western New Year. domestic. Christmas has also been turned into Valentine''s Day. Because of the weekend, you can see the couples holding each other''s arms everywhere. Looking at the scene in front of him. Yi Shisan couldn''t help sighing. It''s good to be young. Looking at the couples of student couples. The immature and pure love on the face is what Yi Shisan once yearned for the most. Don¡¯t worry about tomorrow, just have fun now. If you are a student. He will definitely be as desperate for love as the couple in front of him! But now it''s different. Now if he really intends to fall in love with a girl. There will be a lot of consideration. Vegetable rice oil and salt sounds so boring. But this is the world of adults. Adults¡¯ world cannot live without this every day. Today is Valentine''s Day and Dongfang Yue''s birthday. It happens to be the weekend, so I don''t have to go to work. At first, the little guy was still thinking about how to get himself away from Dongfang Yue. It''s such a coincidence that I don''t need to go to work at all today. "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you hurry up." Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly stood there stupidly, the little guy''s eyes were contemptuous. Let him go out to buy something, but he can still be distracted like this. Fortunately, this is not a road. This is the road. Standing stupidly like Yi Shisan, it''s no wonder he wasn''t hit by a car. "coming." Ignoring the little guy''s harsh words, he ran after the little guy with the things in his hand. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Just wanted to call out to the little guy to help take out his phone to see who it is, but now he really can''t make a move. Mouth just opened. Looking at the figure with short legs in front of him. sighed helplessly. Forget it, let¡¯s do it ourselves! Working hard to free up one hand to take out the phone. When you see the caller ID. Yi Shisan''s entire expression changed. ¡¾Doctor Tian¡¿ God knows these three words are for Yi Shisan now. That is lingering. Every time Tian Mimi calls. No good thing. My heart was pounding. "Dally, Dally, we still have a lot of things to buy!" A turn around. Discovered that Yi Shisan was alone again. The little guy''s face became even uglier. According to this speed, they have no way to go back after dark. If I knew it earlier, I should have brought more people out. Today''s Yi Shisan once again refreshed the little guy''s understanding of his unreliability. "coming." After weighing things up, Yi Shisan resolutely gave up on answering the phone. He didn''t do it on purpose. He is really busy and can''t spare time to answer the phone. And the owner of the phone call. The curvature of the corners of the mouth did not decrease in any way. His eyes narrowed into slits. That guy Yi Shisan, the person he is most afraid of now should be himself! When the eyes fell on the calendar on the desk. The arc of the corner of the mouth is raised again. This time there is no direct phone call. Instead, I chose WeChat calling. It can be very fast. then hung up decisively. Immediately after. The slender fingers began to dance on the phone screen. It can be seen that she is playing something. Press the send key. Then he put it in his pocket. It''s time for her surgery. Time to work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： Birthday Chapter 603 Birthday When I heard the phone in my pocket ring again. Yi Shisan knew that it must be Tian Mimi who did not give up. Can be unexpected. This time, the sound quickly disappeared. Immediately after that came the notification sound of the message. Gollum. You can guess the general content without thinking. If you do not follow the message sent above. The video might land directly on Dongfang Yue''s phone. After putting the things in the trunk, he quickly took out his mobile phone. See above. Yi Shisan''s brows are not like Su Zhan''s. What did he do in his previous life to offend her, Tian Mimi? To be tortured like this in this life. Every request of Tian Mimi. Refreshed Yi Shisan''s understanding of her time and time again. Witch. It was the only word that came to his mind. Painful struggle, followed by complex faces and gnashing of teeth. Finally became a kind of helplessness. "Hey" Looking at Yi Shisan who has been in a daze several times today. The little guy''s temper is tolerable. After all, today is an urgent time, and it is another special day. "coming." Close the trunk. Put the phone directly into his pocket. Dongfang Yue''s birthday. Wei Zisu is the clearest. Quietly looking at the clear figure in front of him. It is different from sitting directly at the desk and working seriously. Instead, he held a cup of coffee with a calm face, and his eyes fell straight out of the window, as if he was looking out and in a trance. Seeing something through the distance. For that want to see what. about this point. Wei Zisu knows best. every year. Even if it was the year when he became the young master. She never had her own birthday. Logically. By Dongfang''s practice. The young master''s birthday will definitely be a big hit, after all, it was Dongfang Yue''s first year as the young master. But Dongfang Yue didn''t know what method she used. Make the old habit an exception. I thought Dongfang Yue was the one who just sat in this position and needed to focus on work. Available over time. Everybody knows. Her Dongfang Yue never celebrates her birthday. He didn''t know what method the young master used to convince the one in his family. After all, he knows the pros and cons of bringing all the clans together in the family every year in the name of the young lord''s birthday. Withdrew the far away thoughts. Quietly looking at that handsome figure. The hand finally lifted up and knocked out. "Young master, the young master has called and asked you to go back early today." What the young master is up to, Wei Zisu will not be unclear, and neither will Dongfang Yue. The habit of previous years, but I didn''t expect this year''s little guy to be so stubborn. Must give Dongfang Yue a decent birthday party. About this. Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, she even chose to turn a blind eye and let the little guy and Yi Shisan to toss about. Is this a description No sound was made. But the figure who had been turning his back to Wei Zisu also turned around. No thoughts can be seen on the light face. The coffee in his hand fell on the table as he walked. Immediately afterwards, the hanging coat fell into Dongfang Yue''s hands. The whole process takes less than two minutes. The figure standing on the window sill had disappeared into the office at this time. Turn around, take a step, and follow up respectfully. This year, the young master''s birthday can finally be celebrated in a decent way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： Happy birthday Chapter 604 Happy Birthday Even though Dongfang Yue treated her servants on weekdays, she was never harsh. But the people here were transferred from the family after all. The respect of the master-servant relationship seems to have become a habit. Every time I saw Dongfang Yue, I was always respectful. From being unaccustomed at the beginning to getting used to it now, Yi Shisan is also very clear that this is all the result of training at his family. Dongfangyue is not around on weekdays, and the servant and Yi Shisan get along relatively well, at least the concept of master and servant is not so deep, but once Dongfangyue appears, the relationship between master and servant becomes a habitual existence. It was probably the first time that he dared to act presumptuously in front of Dongfang Yue. When the car slowly drove into the yard. Dongfang Yue clearly felt it. The scene in front of me is so harmonious. After the concerted efforts of the little guy, Yi Shisan and the servants, the whole room has become a different look. A picture full of warmth. When Dongfang Yue stepped into the room. Snapped- The ribbon immediately descended from mid-air, and then landed on Dongfang Yue. Qing Jun''s face didn''t change at all, neither any joy nor anger could be seen. Because the little guy gave special instructions. Although there is still some restraint in my heart, but at this time, each of the servants has a happy smile on their faces. Immediately afterwards, the lights in the house went out. The little guy and Yi Shisan came over pushing the cake with candles. Birthday song is played. "Brother, happy birthday." "Young master, happy birthday." "Happy birthday" Everyone has a warm smile on their face. That is a kind of sincerity. At home. I''m afraid it''s hard to see. "Brother, close your eyes and make a wish." Although it is naive and false to say that this kind of thing is true, the little guy at this time hopes that his brother can be like a normal person and be stupid once. A look of anticipation with a bit of apprehension. I was still somewhat afraid that Dongfang Yue would get angry because of her presumptuous assertion. "Yes, young master, hurry up and make a wish, you can make three wishes, and I will take a photo for you." Yi Shisan on the side also spoke out with excitement. He did not forget Tian Mimi''s request. He couldn''t figure it out. Since she wanted to see the young master''s birthday photo so much. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to just come here? But when Yi Shisan''s message was sent, the other party directly replied with two words ''no time''. It''s fine if you don''t have time, I was invited after all. But it was too much for her to ask herself to take a photo of Dongfang Yueguo blowing candles and send it to her. It''s really too much. Doesn''t she know that the young master doesn''t like taking pictures? Every mission request by Tian Mimi. Yi Shisan always felt that she was putting herself to death. Maybe one day, even if I die because of her request. But with the handle in his hand, even if he risked his life, he could only give it a try. As soon as the voice fell. The phone was immediately taken out. Forget it, even if Tian Mimi doesn''t ask for it, the little guy will probably want to take pictures to cherish it! He kept comforting himself like this in his heart. Only then can he do this without such a big burden. No action. Instead, he glanced at everyone lightly. This look made the atmosphere cool down for a few seconds. "Young master, hurry up! The candles are almost burnt out, it won''t be good when it drips onto the cake." God knows how delicious the cake looks. Although there is a mission, Yi Shisan''s eyes staring at the cake are still hot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： make a wish Chapter 605 Wishing How bad can the little guy''s specially customized cake be. I heard that it was built and designed by the master himself. He doesn¡¯t know any masters. But I heard that it is delicious. Gollum¡ª Can''t help but swallowed his saliva. This action is subtle. After all, as early as the beginning, the little guy has warned many times. Although the indifferent gaze was very faint, he did not miss Yi Shisan''s subtle movements. Close your eyes. Hands are not raised. The time will pass three seconds. Hoo¡ª Blow out in one breath. The candles on the cake also went out one after another. Uh- This speed. There is no one else. "Okay, brother blows out the candles, then we can eat cake." Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any emotion, let alone the joy that a birthday star should have. "cutting the cake" As soon as the candle goes out. Yi Shisan on the side also handed over the knife. Follow. The candles on the cake were also taken down one by one. The pair facing each other was the pair staring expectantly like a puppy begging for food. He, Yi Shisan, is addicted to cuteness. A flash of helplessness flashed in my heart. The face is still calm and breezy. Under the scorching heat of Yi Shisan''s fiery eyes, the knife also slowly cut the cake. Such a move as serving a cake. No matter how you think about it, it is not suitable for Dongfang Yue. But today. She did. Just because the person beside him handed the plate to him naturally. Again, he took the splendid cake from his hand and passed it on to the people around him. If this is changed to normal. The servants definitely didn''t dare to pick up the cake Dongfang Yue had cut so boldly. But today. But because of Yi Shisan at the side. Make other courtyards different. The atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious. Laughter came from time to time in my ears. "Young master, don''t move." Yi Shisan on the side suddenly made a sound. The voice fell. Immediately afterwards, the index finger, which was stained with cream on the cake, drew directly on Dongfang Yue''s face. This action. It also made the surroundings quiet down instantly. It''s just that Yi Shisan, who was playing a prank at this time, didn''t seem to feel it. Instead, he looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "This way there is a birthday atmosphere." Generally, there is a lot of trouble. They will directly smash the cake on the face of the birthday star. Although it is wasteful, it is also an atmosphere. Eastern Moon¡ª Such actions are avoided. Moreover. No one dares to do it. Yi Shisan''s move not only frightened the servants around him. Even the face of the little guy beside him was stunned for a moment. But for Yi Shisan''s move. Dongfang Yue didn''t have any emotions. The expression on his face was the same as before, nothing different. "Come on, young master, take a commemorative photo." Today''s Yi Shisan''s actions are more scary than the last. Not only let Dongfang Yue cut the cake for everyone to eat, but also smeared the cake on Dongfang Yue''s face, and now she is not afraid of death to take pictures as souvenirs. The atmosphere is even weirder, quieter and scary than before. click. Such a weird move was stunned by everyone. Yi Shisan really took the photo. When you see the photo on the phone. Yi Shisan looked satisfied. Put your phone in your pocket. Satisfied sitting on the sofa and eating the cake in front of him. "Brother, do you want this?" Yi Shisanyi walked away. The little guy on the side squeezed forward. Holding the piece of cake without any cream in her hand, she stretched it out in front of Dongfang Yue. Under the round eyes, there is an undisguised expectation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： Xie Yunxi is here Chapter 606 Xie Yunxi is here His light eyes glanced at the little guy''s face. The slender fingers stretched out. Then he also took the cake from the little guy''s hand. Pick up the fork on the table. Elegantly ate the cake. Dongfang Yue eats cake. This is really a strange thing. Also because of this move of the little guy. The atmosphere began to ease up. There are some hi songs in the room. Today''s other courtyard is really very lively. Although there were only a few servants and Yi Shisan and the others. But the atmosphere is very harmonious. the phone is ringing. Lower your eyes. He glanced at the familiar caller ID. Put down the cake in your hand. Then he also went out with those slender legs. "Hey" A clear and unremarkable voice sounded. Even if only one word. But it also made Xie Yunxi''s heart beat on the other end of the phone. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t directly reject her call. This made her really happy. Today is a very special day. It is very lively outside. Because of her work, she couldn''t spare a lot of time to come here. She''s going back to work later. "moon." When you step out of the door. After answering the phone, I realized that Xie Yunxi had arrived at the gate of the other courtyard. Today is a special day. She also learned from Yi Shisan that today the other courtyard will hold a special birthday party for her Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan originally wanted to invite her, Xie Yunxi, over. But he didn''t expect Xie Yunxi to be unable to spare time because of work. The real reason for this is probably only known to Xie Yunxi herself. She will not be unclear about what day Christmas is. In previous years, the work on Christmas day would be directly rejected. In previous years, Dongfang Yue had no birthdays. Accompanying him will always be Dongxing''s office. But even so. Xie Yunxi is also satisfied. Because every Christmas she would go to Dongxing for a ride. This also means that Dongfang Yue spends her birthday with Xie Yunxi every year. May this year¡ª No matter how hard I try, I want to endure. Ke Xin couldn''t suppress it no matter what. Finally, he ran over during the break. Qing Jun''s face is the same as before. But Xie Yunxi felt a faint pain in her heart. Maybe it started from the provocation of the words at the beginning. "I don''t have any other intentions here today. I just want to say happy birthday to you face to face, and this is a gift." As he spoke, he also handed the exquisite bag in his hand to Dongfang Yue. You can see the owner''s intentions just from the packaging of the bag. This gift. She, Xie Yunxi, probably spent a lot of time preparing and spending a lot of thought. I thought the words at that time were taken away. She, Xie Yunxi herself, will no longer be obsessed with obsession. But now it seems¡ª Did not reach out to pick it up. "no need." The simple three words pierced Xie Yunxi''s heart like a sharp knife. She came here purely to seek pain. His face became paler obviously. Even the well-painted makeup couldn''t conceal the paleness on his face. Staring straight at that Qingjun face. She, Dongfang Yue, really wants to be heartless to the end. Biting his lower lip tightly. Tightly grasp the bag in his hand. "elder brother" Just when Xie Yunxi wanted to say something again. The voice of the little guy came from behind. With the sound falling. The little guy''s pace is getting closer. Ben was curious why his brother came out. But when his eyes met the familiar face, especially when he looked at the exquisite bag, the little guy suddenly understood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： his avoidance Chapter 607 His evasion "Xiao Jin, long time no see." Suppressing the pain in his heart, a smile was no different from usual on his face. is so gentle, so sweet. Xie Yunxi''s acting skills can be seen just from watching it on TV. What the little guy didn''t expect was that Xie Yunxi''s acting skills would be used on himself one day. A broken light flashed in the round eyes. But it was so fast that no one noticed. Even Xie Yunxi, who had already won the Best Actress Award on the opposite side, didn''t notice it. What catches the eye is a peaceful and undeniably cute smile. "Why is Sister Yunxi here?" looked at her curiously. But her body avoided Xie Yunxi''s hand that was stretched out to touch her head without a trace. Xie Yunxi didn''t notice the little guy''s move. Instead, because of the little guy''s words, he focused on the bag in his hand. "Today is your brother''s birthday. I can''t stay too long because of work. I came here to deliver the presents and left." Ming knew that what he did now would only annoy Dongfang Yue. But now she has no way out. Xie Yunxi believes that as long as there is a little guy around, Dongfang Yue will never refuse her gift directly again. And she came here today because she really wanted to personally give her this carefully prepared gift to Dongfang Yue. I just wanted to say ''Happy Birthday'' to her personally. "Since Sister Yun Xi has work to do, let''s go back quickly! It would be bad to delay work." Regarding Xie Yunxi''s work, the little guy has always had this attitude, fearing that others will delay her work. As always, and now. Regarding such words, Xie Yunxi did not have any doubts. "Well. I''ll go back first. I''m sorry Xiaojin, next time my sister is free, I will come to play with you." Smiling, she stuffed the gift she was carrying into Dongfang Yue''s hand, not allowing any reaction, she turned around and left too. The car slowly disappeared from the eyes of the two of them. He glanced coldly at the gift that was forced into his hand. Then his eyes fell on the little guy. Although the little guy''s reaction at this time is undoubtedly normal. But it has a different meaning to Dongfang Yue. "Xiao Jin" The brows on Qing Juan''s face were slightly frowned. What worries her is what the little one already knows. "Brother, let''s go in quickly. Brother Thirteen said that he has arranged a program for him alone." The little head that was originally drooping also lifted up. There is a look of innocent expectation on his face. Qing Jun''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound, letting the little guy pull him into the room. The room did not cool down because of Dongfang Yue''s departure, but because of Yi Shisan, the person who drove the atmosphere, the atmosphere now is even more cheerful than before. The song on the stereo is still playing. It¡¯s just that the servant who was eating the cake just now obviously disappeared except for Aunt Li. "Young master, come here quickly, there are good things." After licking the cream on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Dongfangyue with a slightly mysterious smile on his face, and motioned Dongfangyue to follow him upstairs. "Brother, let''s go up!" For Yi Shisan''s words, the little guy standing beside him rarely started to echo. It can make people who have been wrong all of a sudden stand in the same camp, which arouses Dongfang Yue''s curiosity. What kind of moths will the two of them make? Letting the little guy pull him, he followed Yi Shisan up the stairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： Yi Shisans Careful Preparation Chapter 608 Yi Shisan''s Careful Preparation I thought I would go to the room to unravel the so-called surprise. Accidentally, they were taken to the balcony on the second floor. Where they are standing now, they can see all the scenery outside the house very well. The entire yard is unobstructed. I saw Yi Shisan holding a walkie-talkie in his hand "Little Lord." When he saw Dongfang Yue approaching, he laughed out loud. There is a kind of surprise and mystery on his face. "start." One order. ßÝßÝ¡ªßÝßÝ¡ª Bang-bang-bang-bang- The originally dark sky became brighter because of the sudden burst of fireworks. also became more beautiful and lively. One time. The whole sky is full of fireworks. ¡¾Happy birthday¡¿ These four words flashed in the sky. Although there is only that moment of brilliance. But Dongfang Yue could see it clearly. The light of the fireworks also shone on her clear face. There is no surprise smile on his face. His eyes were staring at the bright sky very intently. The light from the fireworks softened Dongfang Yue''s clear profile face a lot. Such a focused look. is different from the concentration in previous work. This moment. Yi Shisan also took out the mobile phone that was originally in his pocket. click¡ª It recorded the beautiful moment of Dongfang Yue very well. This kind of people. It is really a waste not to be a star. A random photo. can give people a poster vision. He, Yi Shisan, thought that his technique was not that good. But the photo on the phone is surprisingly good-looking. Two big and one small. The three of them stood quietly on the balcony like this. Focused on the beautiful fireworks not far away. Although the way of setting off fireworks on birthdays is a bit old-fashioned. Can make this surprise arrangement for Yi Shisan. The little one is satisfied. After all, my brother seems to like it quite a bit. The fireworks are still going on. The Dongfang family is not short of money. So how long it will be kept, no one knows. Turn your head. Just wanted to say something to Yi Shisan. only to find that someone has gone out without knowing when. A slight frown rarely flashed across the chubby little face. It''s rare that he just wanted to praise him that much. People are not there. It can only be said that Yi Shisan has no ear blessings. The other end. When the WeChat message prompts. Tian Mimi tickled the corner of her mouth. Especially when I clicked on WeChat and saw the photos and videos inside, and saw that familiar Qingjun face covered with cake at this moment. The smile on Tian Mimi''s face became wider. Such a moon looks really cute. She couldn''t help but think of things when she was a child. Sure enough. It is right to leave this matter to Yi Shisan. If this is replaced by someone else. I''m afraid I have already gone to hell. have to say. Yue really dotes on Yi Shisan. Eyes full of jokes. Turn your head. "Brother, don''t you watch it?" It was discovered that Dongfang Yue, who had been staring at the sky, started to take steps. This is a surprise they carefully prepared for her! "Um" Everything that should be seen has been seen. Qing Jun''s face did not show any thoughts. The steps are striding forward. Dongfang Yue is gone. It is naturally impossible for the little guy to stay on the balcony alone to watch the fireworks. Kicking the little short legs. Trying hard to keep up with my brother. went downstairs. Unexpected. The party who suddenly disappeared was sitting on the sofa and giggling. That''s right. is a smirk. And it looks like an idiot. Today is such an important day. Yi Shisan, an idiot, has gone crazy again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： Yi Shisan is eating his brothers tofu Chapter 609 Yi Shisan is eating his brother''s tofu With short legs, he crossed Dongfangyue quickly and appeared in front of Yi Shisan. "What are you doing!" Really, doesn''t he know that the protagonist tonight is his brother? The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are full of disgust. Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the sofa and giggling, raised his head, when the person who met his eyes was the little guy''s angry, chubby face. The hand actually pinched his face directly like this. It feels really surprisingly soft. This action. He wanted to do it very early on. Naihe is usually afraid of his identity. But now he doesn''t want to take care of that much at all. I just want to pinch the little guy''s chubby face willfully. One hand is not fun. Immediately afterwards, the other hand was also free. Rubbing and rubbing, pinching and pinching the little guy''s face with both hands. Yi Shisan''s move. It completely made the little guy''s face black. Usually. Who dares to do this to his face. And pinched so hard. Even if it''s my brother, at most he just touches it. He, Yi Shisan, is really brave. "Are you courting death?" I can''t care about my brother''s presence, and I can''t care about pretending to be a child. The chubby face was full of anger and a gloomy look that didn''t match his age. The chubby little hands grabbed Yi Shisan''s hands that ruined his face. The discomfort on his face made the little guy frown. The look at Yi Shisan is even more vicious. stared straight. The hand that was suddenly grabbed by the little guy broke away from that limp face, and Yi Shisan looked aggrieved. Looked at Dongfang Yue with a bit of aggrieved look. His pupils were full of accusations against the little guy. This expression, this action. The little guy was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Does he, Yi Shisan, know what it means to lose face? A big man actually showed such aggrieved appearance. It''s not a child. Moreover. My little kid hasn¡¯t filed a complaint yet! He, the culprit, actually filed a complaint first. It''s really too shameless. The eyes staring at Yi Shisan are full of contempt. Qing Juan didn''t show any expression on his face, let alone made any movements, just stood quietly like this. Looking at Yi Shisan. "Little Lord." Looking at Dongfang Yue, she didn''t care about herself. Yi Shisan''s face became extremely wronged. Spread your legs. Directly approach Dongfang Yue. The original shoes have long since disappeared. is barefoot. One is close to the east moon. The whole head is directly approaching Dongfang Yue''s shoulder. For the move. It''s like doing it a million times. is so familiar and natural. For this scene. The little guy''s already angry round eyes are now staring like a cow. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Yi Shisan. This **** man. How dare he eat his brother''s tofu so blatantly. Really **** him off. The fleshy little hands began to clenched into fists. Maibu stepped forward to teach Yi Shisan a lesson. and many more- Did he overlook something. "What did you drink just now?" Why is this smell so familiar! Uh- At this time. Yi Shisan, who was leaning on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder, hiccupped heavily. "That juice." He pointed to the bottle next to the TV and explained to the little guy with a very clear mind. Looking in the direction of Yi Shisan. The short legs strode towards the TV. Gone. Really gone. The full bottle just disappeared. "you idiot." Glaring at Yi Shisan angrily. "This is not fruit juice at all. It is a fruit wine brewed by the housekeeper alone." Because my brother likes to drink. So he specially asked for a bottle from the housekeeper uncle. Now. The idiot Yi Shisan actually drank it all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： Was drunk Chapter 610 Drunk The chubby little face was full of grievances. He, Yi Shisan, was wronged. He is the real grievance, okay? Being yelled at by the little guy. Yi Shisan shrank even more towards Dongfang Yue. It seems to be frightened by the little guy. "Alright Xiaojin, I''ll take him upstairs first." A simple sentence, but not as cold as usual, but more gentle. The hand touched the little guy''s head gently. Signaling him not to be too sad. The little guy''s heart. How could she not know. look up. Meet those gentle eyes. Know what your brother means. But even so. The little guy is still somewhat sad. curled his lips. No longer look at Yi Shisan. The withdrawn hand also landed on Yi Shisan''s body. There is no princess hug of the past. Instead, he helped Yi Shisan to go upstairs. For Dongfang Yue''s move. Yi Shisan was also very cooperative. Let her help you upstairs. Although walking. But most of the body of the whole person is pressed on Dongfang Yue. The person in front of her can easily be hugged by a princess, this gravity is nothing to Dongfang Yue. Gradually. The door of the room has arrived. Hold Yi Shisan with one hand, and open the door with the other. The originally drunk person stood up unexpectedly. Looking straight at the person beside him. The nose keeps drilling into someone''s neck. It seems to want to smell out whether the other party is a familiar smell. "Don''t make trouble." the first time. Dongfangyue actually said such words. There was a bit of helplessness in the plain voice. This is simply a fantasy. It happens to be the truth. Drunk Yi Shisan was much bolder than usual. Especially at this time. Like a little milk dog who recognizes people, it keeps drilling towards Dongfangyue''s neck. The whole person is more like an octopus wrapped around Dongfang Yue. The first time I met this person was drunk. then scratched his car. Then he was drunk and kissed himself. Curse yourself again. Now it is even more lawless. very good. really good. A cold mockery flashed in Qingjun''s eyes. One reached out and tried hard to tear Yi Shisan off his body. At this time, Yi Shisan was hanging on Dongfang Yue like a koala. This also prevents her from walking well. One torn apart. Instantly entangled again. Pulled apart again. Wrapped up again in an instant. After going back and forth several times. Qing Jun finally had a crack on his face. Obviously already at the door of the room. The two were stunned and couldn''t go in. Fortunately, the servants are all downstairs watching the fireworks, and no one comes up. If they accidentally come up at this time. See the scene in front of you. I''m afraid I will be scared to death. "I-Ten-Three" Meal every word. With a somewhat cold warning. Even if the person in front of you is drunk. Obviously know that you shouldn''t reason with drunk people. But this cold warning. It really made Yi Shisan, who was wrapped around Dongfang Yue''s body like an octopus, start to calm down a lot. The head that was nestled on Dongfang Yue''s neck also lifted up. Just accidental. That was a look of grievance. There was a layer of mist on the eyes. If you don''t know the true gender of the person in front of you. this moment. Dongfang Yue might misunderstand that she is wearing a girl. Yi Shisan usually has a weak temper. She didn''t feel anything. May this moment. Dongfang Yue really has a big head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： gifts for little ones Chapter 611 The little guy''s gift Looking straight at the familiar face lying on top of him. The slender hand gently landed on the face as tender as an eggshell. The eyes became more and more complicated. Things were much, much earlier than expected. Continue like this. Yi Shisan''s body is probably about to fully wake up. It looks like. My pace is going to be fast. At least when he''s fully awake. To be foolproof. The door opened unexpectedly. Originally thought that his brother''s innocence could not be guaranteed today, but he didn''t expect the door to open. When he saw the familiar figure of Qing Jun, the little guy''s face was full of surprises. is my brother. The whole person is nothing but a little bloated mouth. It looks like. Yi Shisan hasn''t been fully taken advantage of yet. "elder brother" With a look of surprise on his face, he stepped forward on his short legs. As soon as you go out. When seeing the little one. A surprise flashed across those indifferent eyes. She didn''t know if the little guy saw what happened just now. After all, I have a special status now. And Yi Shisan is a man. Thinking about it this way, looking at the little guy''s eyes is a bit complicated. "Is Brother Thirteen asleep?" Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he looked at Dongfang Yue innocently and curiously. Regarding the scene just now. As if he didn''t see it. Stared straight at the little guy for a while. Those round pupils were the same as usual. Probably didn''t see the scene just now. Think about it this way. do not know why. Dongfang Yue felt relieved. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to cause any harm to the little guy! After all, the current self is his most admired brother. Even if I don''t like Xie Yunxi. Definitely not the kind of person who likes boys. "Um" The hand naturally fell on the little guy''s head. is so gentle. "Brother, come with me, I have a gift for you." This is the real reason why he came up to find Dongfang Yue. He also specially prepared a mysterious gift for Dongfang Yue. Pulling Dongfang Yue, she walked towards her room with her short legs. "Brother, open it to see if you like it." After pushing the gift in front of Dongfang Yue, she looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. Under the expectant eyes of the little guy. Dongfang Yue also opened the gift. When the things in front of you come into your eyes. Dongfangyue''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, complexity and surprise, and more of it was unbelievable. Hands trembled a little. The slender fingers carefully touched the doll in the box. It was a brand new doll. This thing may have been discontinued on the market. After all, now is an era of replacement. The winner survives and the loser is eliminated. This is the rule of society. Even a rag doll. "Brother, do you like it?" Cautiously made a sound. He heard this from the housekeeper accidentally. He was worried about what his brother liked, but later he heard the housekeeper say that his brother once had a doll that he liked very much. Then accidentally lost it. What the little guy doesn''t know is. That doll is not lost. It is Dongfang who thinks that a boy should not play with dolls. Even more cruelly, in front of Dongfang Yue, she personally destroyed the doll. Also from that moment. He completely destroyed the last smile on Dongfang Yue''s face. Also from that moment. She, Dongfang Yue, began to develop in the direction that the old man Dongfang wanted to be the heir. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： This time she will definitely accept Chapter 612 She will definitely take it this time The longer Dongfang Yue remained silent, the more the little guy''s heart sank. Could it be that Uncle Steward''s information is wrong? Brother doesn''t like dolls at all. Think about it. My brother is a boy. How could he like girls'' things. Just wanted to explain. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue, who had been silent all this time, unexpectedly spoke out. "Thank you Xiaojin." The hand touched the little guy''s head gently. "I love this gift." I like this word, I''m afraid it''s the first time the little guy heard it from his brother. He looked at his brother with surprise in his eyes. "Just like it. Just like it." It''s not in vain that I worked so hard to find it for my brother. This doll was originally not for sale, so not many were produced. Basically, they are sent out as gifts. The factory that produced these dolls has been closed down for several years. It is difficult to find the dolls produced at the beginning. Not to mention finding a doll so new. That is even more difficult. Recreating an identical doll is not a difficult task for the little ones. But he didn''t want to. He wanted to find a doll that was exactly the same as the one his brother had lost. are also produced in the same period. That makes more sense. This is really difficult for the little guy. Fortunately. I''m really lucky that my elder brother likes this doll that I have carefully prepared for a long time. My painstaking efforts were not in vain. "It''s late, you should wash up and go to bed." Look at the time. It''s already one o''clock in the morning. This point is very, very late for the little guy. "Okay brother, good night brother." The gift was sent out, and it was still my brother''s favorite. The little guy also looked satisfied. "Good night." After saying goodnight to the little guy tenderly, the slender figure also turned and left. When returning to the room. When the door inside the house is closed. The hand holding the doll trembled again. Although I know that the doll in front of me is not the original one. After all, it was destroyed when I saw it with my own eyes. But the heart that had been indifferent for many years still boiled. After all, the doll in my hand was produced at that time. was also born at that time. This time. She will definitely protect it. No one can easily take anything away from him, not even a rag doll. The eyes looking at the doll became unusually firm and indifferent. Hand gently touching the doll. Soon. She just has to try a little harder. Everything in Dongfangjia. It must be completely destroyed. His indifferent eyes were rarely stained with bloodlust. It is like a messenger from hell, which makes people feel frightened. Such thoughts. Such a truth. If Mr. Dongfang finds out. I don¡¯t know if I will be so angry that I vomit blood. The heir that I have carefully cultivated for so many years. For so many years, he has been deliberately trying to uproot the foundation of the entire Dongfang family. And such an ambitious person turned out to be the female doll that his old man Dongfang has always looked down upon. It''s exciting to think about it. The bloodthirsty eyes became even more frightening now because of the weird smile on the corner of his mouth. The night sky outside is still full of stars. Still the same as usual, so bright. But everyone doesn''t know. In the near future, there will be a huge turmoil in Meaux. The person who caused this turmoil was the young master of the Dongxing Group. The storm is really getting closer little by little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： The little guys eyes kill Chapter 613 The little guy''s eyes kill "Damn it, I obviously didn''t drink alcohol yesterday, but why is my head still so heavy?" Struggled to get up from the bed. Desperately pressing his temples, trying to relieve the uncomfortable feeling. But even so. The body doesn''t feel good either. Staggered up from the bed. Unexpectedly, I found myself wearing yesterday''s clothes. It can be seen that there is no bath. never mind. Let''s wash your face first! Wait until you have sorted yourself out completely. Yi Shisan left the room. The hair on the head that hasn''t been dried yet, still has a little water drop at this time. For this scene. Yi Shisan didn''t seem to see it. Stumbling downstairs. Time is running out. Unexpected. There is no Dongfang Yue on the table? strangeness. Usually at this point in time. Isn''t Dongfang Yue supposed to sit at the table and have breakfast? "Thirteen, morning." Watching Yi Shisan come down, Aunt Li naturally served him breakfast. "morning." greeted with a smile. Dongfang Yue is not here. But the little guy is here. The smile on his face was greeting the little guy. But unexpectedly got a vicious look from the other party. If it is said that you can kill in front of your eyes. The current Yi Shisan must have been killed by the little guy. He touched his nose in a despondent manner. Then he withdrew his smile. He doesn''t seem to have offended him recently! Take your seat. Bow your head. Concentrate on eating your own breakfast. The atmosphere was so eerily quiet. Until Yi Shisan finished his breakfast. Eastern Moon did not appear. Looking at the servant curiously. "Where is the young master!" Are you still sleeping in the house? It shouldn''t be! This is not something Dongfang Yue would do. "Today, the young master got up early and has already finished eating and went to the company." Explained truthfully. No one expected Dongfang Yue to go to bed so late yesterday. Going to work so early today. But the master''s affairs are not something that servants like them can interfere with. Aunt Li''s words filled Yi Shisan''s eyes with surprise. Dongfangyue was already full and left? Then how early does she have to get up! As the boss, I have already gone to work, so I must not be able to stay here as an employee. hurriedly. After hurriedly swallowing the last bite of food. directly rushed out the door. rushed to Dongxing Group in a hurry. Just accidental. I don''t know if it was his illusion. I always feel that the women in the secretary department always look at me strangely today. There is always such an unspeakable creepy feeling. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. Go straight to the office. With the knock on the door and the faint sound of promise inside, it fell. The closed door also opened. What catches the eye is the familiar Qingjun face. I really came to work in the company. That focused look. People can''t bear to bother. It''s just that Dongfang Yue went to bed so late last night, is there really no problem today? Thinking of this, his eyes turned a bit worried. Especially when the line of sight inadvertently bumped into the glass that fell on the table. Drink coffee early in the morning. Sure enough. Still holding on. His brows were also slightly frowned because of the existence of the cup. Just this scene. Yi Shisan didn''t discover it himself. Ben was quietly and focused on his work. But when there is unexpected movement on the desktop. It also raised the head that was originally focused and lowered. Yi Shisan''s familiar face caught his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： Christmas Eve gift truth Chapter 614 The Truth About Christmas Eve Gifts No sound was made. Then his eyes fell on Yi Shisan''s hand. A glass of warm water, a bottle of chewing gum. What is Yi Shisan playing again? "Young master, drinking coffee early in the morning is not good, and you went to bed so late last night. If you are really sleepy, chew some gum!" Expressed his meaning very clearly. Dongfangyue does not smoke. That is why. Dongfangyue smells so good. It is different from the general boy''s sweat and alcohol smell. It doesn''t taste like cologne. It is a unique fresh and comfortable taste. That is exclusively for her, Dongfang Yue. Originally, I wanted to stop smoking and buy some betel nuts. But he didn''t want Dongfang Yue''s beautiful teeth to become ugly because of betel nuts. Thinking about it. Chewing gum is the most suitable. Yi Shisan''s act of arbitrariness. Obviously this is not the first time. And every time they ride directly on the head of the boss. Meet those stubborn eyes. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Bow your head. Once again, he carefully looked at the document in his hand. Looking at the head that lowered again. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Actually, he was not sure when he said this. My back is already sweating. He didn''t know if his actions would annoy Dongfang Yue. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much at this time. With a satisfied face, he also poured out Dongfang Yue''s cup of coffee that he hadn''t drunk yet. Dongfang Yue is working. He, Yi Shisan, also helped to distribute the documents and so on. When will he be able to stand on his own like Zisu? It''s awesome! The more he thought about it, Yi Shisan began to show a frustrated look on his face. Could it be that I can only be a cannon fodder and a handyman in my life? The more he thought about it, Yi Shisan became frustrated. "what is this?" Unexpectedly, he looked at a box on the small table next to Dongfang Yue''s desk. "A gift from you." A light voice entered Yi Shisan''s ears. "A gift from me?" A look of surprise and bewilderment. Why doesn''t he remember that he gave Dongfang Yue a gift in a box like this. Yesterday he gave Dongfang Yue a birthday present, yes. Not this one! With confusion and bewilderment and curiosity. Hands naturally took out the small box. That means wanting to take a look at what''s inside. "Christmas Eve." Just when Yi Shisan just opened the box. Dongfang Yue''s voice sounded again. The drooping head also lifted up. His gaze also fell on the box in Yi Shisan''s hand. this thing. She hasn''t opened it yet to see it! The eyes of both of them fell into the box at the same time. is just what''s inside. Immediately, Yi Shisan''s entire face flushed red. Although he, Yi Shisan, is a solo mother who has never even held a girl''s hand. But in this country with a well-developed network, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. condom. Who can tell him why it is this thing. And there is still an Apple icon on it. The entire base of the ear was stained crimson. When the line of sight hit Dongfang Yue''s Qingjun face. boom- Hands holding things trembled. Things were accidentally spilled out. "Young master, listen to my explanation, this is not what you think it is, this is not what I sent you, and it is not." began to become incoherent. The whole person quickly squatted on the ground and began to pick up the spilled things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： Brilliant picture Chapter 615 Brilliant picture Every time you come across one. Yi Shisan''s hand felt as if it had been scalded, it was so hot. No way. He has to finish picking it up quickly. Just when Yi Shisan bent down and lowered his head to pick up something. The door opened unexpectedly. "Young master, Miss Gao has come in." Following the voice of Secretary Gu, it fell. Gao Xinger appeared behind him. "Um" A faint nasal sound sounded. Secretary Gu closed the door knowingly. Yi Shisan, who lowered his head to pick up things, was very embarrassed at this moment. This embarrassing situation made him afraid to speak out. Carefully continue to pick up things on the ground. Fortunately, the desk is big enough. Well blocked Gao Xinger''s sight. At this time, Dongfang Yue had already taken steps towards the sofa. Just seated. Just about to say something. But unexpectedly saw Dongfang Yue''s expression. Even if there were no special words, Gao Xinger quickly discovered what she meant. There are outsiders. It is really not suitable to say those things. It seems that it can only be another day. It''s just that she''s curious. Who dared to run wild in Dongfangyue''s office without being driven away by Dongfangyue. A moment. A person came to mind. There is only that person! A playful smile flashed across his eyes. Instantly. Gao Xinger, who was still sitting upright, squeezed directly beside Dongfang Yue. "Brother Yue, I miss you so much!" He began to act like a baby with enthusiasm. boom- Immediately after that, a voice sounded. The loud noise also aroused the curiosity of Yi Shisan under the table. Can''t help but look up cautiously. When the scene in front of him hit Yi Shisan''s eyes. His jaw dropped in surprise. She, she, she¡ªDongfang Yue, was actually pressed down on the sofa by Gao Xinger. This screen. No matter how you look at it, it is hot. And for Gao Xinger''s move. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t intend to get angry, but instead indulged her. Many images suddenly appeared in my mind. When Gao Xinger came before. Every time the two are always alone. Always lock the door every time. Every time I stay, I stay for most of the day. covered his mouth tightly with his hands. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be discovered by the other party after he accidentally yelled out. The picture in my mind is still constantly emerging. Such a move. I''m afraid it''s not the first time for the two of you! That is to say, every time before¡ª Yi Shisan felt that he couldn''t think about that scene anymore. Think about it this way. My heart can''t stand it. Ke Xin will not settle down because of her own unwillingness. On the contrary, it was beating more and more violently. There is a feeling of pain. It was unprecedented pain. It looks like he is about to die. This feeling is strange. Rationally told myself that I shouldn''t watch it anymore. this is not right. But the body seems to be frozen. I can''t move my body away no matter what. The eyes are more like glued. It seems to see a hole. beep beep The phone rang unexpectedly. That belongs to Yi Shisan. The sound of the mobile phone. It also made Gao Xing''er who was on the sofa turn around. Unexpected. Then he also bumped into the existence of Yi Shisan. His face turned red immediately. That''s a shame. The whole person threw himself into Dongfang Yue''s arms, and buried his whole face in that person''s arms. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Holding the thing that he had finally picked up in his hand, he rushed out in an instant. As the door opens and closes again. The house was finally quiet. "Have you played enough?" A clear voice came into Gao Xing''er''s ears. The indifference of the voice sounded the same as usual, but Gao Xing''er could still hear the subtle displeasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： Dongfang Yue is angry Chapter 616 Dongfang Yue is angry Is Dongfang Yue angry? Really rare! She, Dongfang Yue, would actually get angry. Being angry means the importance of that man in her mind. It looks like. Things are getting more and more interesting. "I''m sorry, Brother Yue. I didn''t expect that the other party would be your cute little follower." Looking at Dongfang Yue with guilt and innocence. Her Gao Xing''er''s temperament is originally the playful kind. The scene just now can only be regarded as her playful prank. After all, Yi Shisan is here. She didn''t see it. I simply knew that there were other people in the office. Apologize to Gao Xinger''s innocent face. Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. She, Gao Xing''er, is probably the one who knows the true and false elements of these words in her heart. Seeing Dongfang Yue became angry. Gao Xing''er ran away in despair. Who knows what will happen later! As for Yi Shisan who rushed out of the office, the blush on his face couldn''t fade away no matter what. The pain in the heart didn''t mean to reduce it at all. This inexplicable emotion made him very irritable. It''s just that this irritability has not been entangled for long. Because the phone that had finally been quiet rang again. It¡¯s still the same person¡ªTian Mimi. She, Tian Mimi, was indeed sent by heaven to clean her up. Every time it is always bad. Actually called myself at such a critical moment. want to choose to ignore. But she also understands Tian Mimi''s tricks. Resigned to fate in general. Struggling to suppress the clues in his heart, he picked up the phone. Originally, I thought that the scene in the office just now was already an unlucky event. But after answering Tian Mimi''s call. Yi Shisan realized that there are even more unfortunate things waiting for him. When the phone is hung up. The whole person began to stomp their feet in anger. Now he is really going to be bored to death. Almost. The thing that I had finally picked up in my hand almost spilled again. Looking straight at the thing in his hand. His face flushed red again. It''s just that this action didn''t last long. Because Gao Xing''er who was originally staying in the office came out. Thinking of the scene just now. Yi Shisan began to weaken. There is a feeling of wanting to shrink myself so that others cannot see it. It''s just that Gao Xing''er not only saw it. also greeted him very warmly. If it''s not something you''re holding in your hand. Yi Shisan almost mistakenly thought that he had never been in the office. Haven¡¯t seen the scene just now! "I''m leaving first, please take good care of Brother Yue." Holding Yi Shisan straight with both hands, his face was full of sincerity. A look of entrusting a heavy responsibility. "You can rest assured." Being moved by Gao Xinger''s serious face, Yi Shisan also responded with a serious face. "Thank you very much, you are really a good person, then I will leave first, oh, yes, Brother Yue let you in." Looking closely, the skin of the little follower is really good, which makes me feel so jealous as a woman! But fortunately, the person who has the advantage day and night is not me. No one must be jealous to death. "Okay, Miss Gao, please go slowly." Didn''t know Gao Xinger and Dongfangyue''s relationship was already respectful. Now I know. Yi Shisan''s attitude must be more respectful. This is the future hostess! Looking at Gao Xinger''s receding figure. Yi Shisan''s heart became somewhat complicated. Because of this moment, he thought of Xie Yunxi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： Young Master, I was wrong Chapter 617 Young master, I was wrong Before the thing in his hand could be disposed of, Yi Shisan was allowed to enter the door again because of Gao Xinger''s words of "Brother Yue let you in". open the door. Unexpectedly, he also met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent gaze. ¡®Desire. Beg. Dissatisfaction¡¯ This is the thought that flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind. Gollum¡ª He swallowed nervously. After all, the current self is the culprit. He fears. Afraid that Dongfang Yue would retaliate against her. One time. I don''t even know to look back. Just looking straight at Dongfang Yue. The person in front of me is really cold enough. Especially today''s weather is a bit colder than usual. Yi Shisan felt that he was about to freeze to death. Obviously, the heating is turned on in the house. "Shao Shao. Young Master." Yi Shisan felt that if he didn''t say anything else. My head is about to move away from my neck. The feet couldn''t help shaking. Even the pace. It is already in a state of being unable to move. The expression on his face was even more mournful. He''s going to die. No sound was made. The cold gaze shifted from Yi Shisan''s face to the box he was holding tightly in his hand. Follow Dongfang Yue''s line of sight. Yi Shisan''s entire back was already wet. Why is he so unlucky! My heart is already full of sadness. "Young master, listen to my explanation, I didn''t give you this, it really wasn''t from me." He was really killed by Secretary Gu. I thought she was helping her sincerely. Who would have thought that she would have dug such a big hole for herself. I dropped it myself. Absolutely shattered. My heart is against Secretary Gu. That''s a million complaints! But he regretted how stupid he was. In this way, he directly sent the things to Dongfang Yue. Why wasn¡¯t I curious to open it and have a look at it! It''s too late to say anything now. He spoke incoherently to Yi Shisan''s face. There was no emotion on that Qingjun face, not even a little fluctuation. But the gaze fell directly on Yi Shisan. But people have a feeling of nowhere to escape. "Young master, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Started to apologize continuously with a face of resignation. It''s too late to explain anything now. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a pitiful and innocent expression. There is a super sincere attitude on his face. The purpose is to hope that Dongfang Yue can give herself a lot of slack. Facing Yi Shisan''s cowardly attitude. Dongfang Yue''s face was still as cold as ice. Not a single wave has ever surfaced. What the air fears most is silence. Especially over time. The quieter it is, the more tormenting it is. Than such a quiet treat. Yi Shisan prefers to have a quicker time. At least you don''t have to suffer like this. Just when Yi Shisan felt that a century was almost over. The clear and familiar voice finally sounded. "You get out!" Such four words without fluctuations are a great gift to Yi Shisan. "Alright, young master, then I will take my leave first." Trying hard to suppress the joy of escaping death. Like an ancient slave, stepping back step by step respectfully. Until the door. The body turned around, and then stood up a little bit. Hoo¡ª There is a kind of rejoicing on the face. His life was finally saved. He glanced at the box in his hand with a look of disgust. Like seeing something dirty. He has to get rid of this thing as soon as possible. The pace is also fast towards the direction of the trash can. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： Desperate to complete the task Chapter 618 Desperate to complete the task After the last accident happened. There were obviously subtle changes between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. The group of people in the secretary department became restless again. Can''t we let them eat dog food well? Just this time. No matter how they hinted, it finally became an explicit statement. He, Yi Shisan, directly chose to ignore it. The three big characters "I don''t listen" are very clearly written on the face. This kind of reticence made the group of CP fans in the secretary department really want to vomit blood to death. They were wrong. Should not be fans of this pair of CP. It is myself who is suffering now. As the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan became more and more quiet. Their life became more and more difficult. It''s just that this kind of day didn''t last long. Because of a phone call and a WeChat message. When I saw the WeChat message from Tian Mimi and the warning on the other end of the phone. Yi Shisan regretted so much that his intestines were about to break. Tian Mimi is a witch. How did my senior provoke her. Sure enough. People really can''t make mistakes. Once a mistake is made. Was caught. is really under the control of others for a lifetime. Requirements for Tian Mimi. This time. Yi Shisan even bit the bullet and said no directly. May this time. The temptation proposed by Tian Mimi is very strong. As long as he completes the task she asked this time. She sent the video to him, and she would completely delete all the videos on her phone about Yi Shisan getting drunk. My heart is contradictory. After all, this time is really risky. But if you don''t risk your life once. I will be in the hands of Tian Mimi for the rest of my life. Trade off. finally gritted his teeth. Forcing Tian Mimi to swear that this is really the last time. Today seems to be the same as usual. But I don''t know that there is a thrilling thing going on. At this time of day, he, Yi Shisan, probably went to bed early. At this age of staying up late. He, Yi Shisan, has developed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. His skin will be so good. It has something to do with habit! Just today. He might not be able to fall asleep normally. At eleven o''clock, she Dongfangyue came back from Dongxing. It was past twelve o''clock, Dongfang Yue came back from the study. It is already two o''clock in the morning. Under normal circumstances, it should be when you are sleeping. Stare straight at the time on the phone, and wait until the phone is completely in silent mode. Yi Shisan carefully opened the door of the room. poked his head out. Look left and right in the corridor. After making sure there is no one. Cautiously left the room. Closed his own door lightly, and went to the opposite door. Reach out and hold it. The door was locked. Fortunately, he was well prepared. He copied this key after stealing it from Aunt Li. God bless. You must pass the level smoothly! I kept praying in my heart. With the key inserted. The door opened slowly. first reaction. Dongfang Yue''s room is really dark enough. The curtains are all tightly closed. This is not the first time he has come to Dongfang Yue''s room. Just the few times before, the lights could be turned on blatantly. May this time. Turn on the flashlight on your phone. Moved step by step towards Dongfang Yue''s bedside. Because she was worried that Dongfang Yue would wake up suddenly. Yi Shisan also deliberately blocked the light on the phone with his hand. Try to make the lights weaker. Even if Dongfang Yue really woke up suddenly. will not discover his existence so quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： Captured by Dongfang Yue Chapter 619 Captured by Dongfang Yue "Little Lord." spoke softly. The only thing that can respond to Yi Shisan is the even breathing sound. Make sure Dongfang Yue is asleep. My heart relaxed a little bit. But even so. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe out. No one can guarantee that Dongfang Yue is asleep now, and will wake up later. Dongfang Yue''s skills. Yi Shisan saw it. Be wary. That is even more known. After repeatedly confirming that Dongfang Yue will not wake up. Yi Shisan carefully lifted the quilt. The body moved cautiously to Dongfang Yue''s side. Damn Tian Mimi. I have already scolded Tian Mimi thousands of times in my heart. That woman is an absolute demon. I don¡¯t know which unlucky guy will marry that woman in the future. Confirm the angle. click¡ª The screen was also frozen in the phone. The picture is taken. Yi Shisan also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally got it done. He can also retire. The corner of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. Be careful. Move away from the bed. very good. Get out of bed with one foot. Then get off the bed with the other foot. only- Right after Yi Shisan got off the bed on his second foot, he was thankful that he could get out of the way. The wrist was grabbed by someone. Immediately after. boom- The whole person fell directly on the bed. ?¡ª The lights in the whole house are turned on. Immediately afterwards, he was crushed by someone. "a little." A series of neat moves were unexpected by Yi Shisan. When I come back to my senses. His eyes also bumped into that familiar face. Tongue suddenly tied. There is only one thought in my mind. Ruined. No sound was made. He didn''t have the awakened appearance of ordinary people. Instead, he had a cold face, exactly the same as his face during the day. Yi Shisan can see how clear his eyes are. precisely because of this. He will feel that he is finished. Looking coldly at the familiar face below him. What is different from the daytime is that Yi Shisan is wearing a wig at this time. Wearing a dress even more. At first glance, it looks like a girl''s dress. From the moment the door opened. Dongfang Yue has already woken up. Did not open eyes, did not make a sound. Just want to see what Yi Shisan is messing with. It''s just that his next series of actions were beyond Dongfang Yue''s surprise. Just let it go. Next time it will not be as simple as sneaking into the room. He, Yi Shisan, is just like that kind of kid. The first time you did this, if you don¡¯t tell him, he will do it again next time. Gradually, over time. The courage is getting bigger and bigger. Dongfang Yue can choose to turn a blind eye to some things. But some things can''t. Relationship with eyes closed. Just now, he did not know that Yi Shisan was a man disguised as a woman. When you can open your eyes. You can see clearly. Facing Dongfang Yue''s staring eyes. Yi Shisan''s heart is broken. After all, he could clearly see the reflection from those indifferent eyes. Seeing his embarrassment at this time. She, Dongfang Yue, won''t misunderstand that she is a person with a fetish for women''s clothing! Never! He is just a simple woman. His sexual orientation, all hobbies are very straight, very manly. He is really a real man. "Master, I can explain all of this." Desperately trying to get his name right. Desperately trying to explain the misunderstanding in front of him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： he doesnt want to be a girl Chapter 620 He doesn''t want to be a girl can be obvious. Dongfang Yue in front of her didn''t want to pay attention to his explanation. She knew what kind of person Yi Shisan was. This face is really wrong. When she saw this face for the first time, she also had a momentary misunderstanding. I can change so many jobs in a year. Not without reason. This face is really too alluring. Even myself is no exception. Being able to maintain his innocence without any power, power, and background conditions is enough to prove how strong Yi Shisan''s ability to survive is. According to her investigation. these years. But there are quite a few people who use their brains to do sneaky things. Although I also secretly let people stare at me. But he did not let himself down. Hand accidentally caressed Yi Shisan''s face, which was even more stunning than a girl''s. It feels surprisingly good in the hand. No wonder those girls are so jealous. Although my heart is weird. But for Dongfang Yue''s move. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t dare to say anything. He could only obediently let Dongfang Yue continue. The place where Dongfang Yue caressed. It''s like being skipped by a feather. very light. But a little itchy. Although I really want to reach out and scratch. But he still restrained himself. I was deeply afraid that my actions would anger Dongfang Yue. But what Dongfang Yue said next made Yi Shisan uneasy. "If you want to be a girl, you can." The cold words are full of seriousness. Lying-Trough Who wants to be a girl. Did he say he wanted to be a girl? She, Dongfang Yue, can''t misunderstand herself like this! You can¡¯t misunderstand yourself as a girl when you see yourself wearing women¡¯s clothing! "Young master, I don''t want to be a girl, I just want to be a boy, really, I just want to be a boy, I want to marry a wife and have children." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, he hurriedly explained. His eyes were full of seriousness and firmness. He doesn''t want to be a girl, and he doesn''t even want to die. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m slow in explaining myself. She, Dongfang Yue, will really turn herself into a complete girl. The tremor in the voice cannot be fooled. What he doesn''t know is how foul his current expression is in the eyes of others. The figure that was originally pressing on him suddenly pulled away. "If there is another time, you should know the consequences." Indifference and a warning sound reached Yisan''s ears. One is set free. I don''t have time to say anything more. I didn''t even have time to wear slippers. He scrambled out of the room. I am afraid that I will be slow. Dongfangyue would drag herself to undergo **** reassignment surgery. It''s really scary. It''s really scary. Than dead. He is even more afraid of being dragged directly to **** change. Their Yi family can''t just die in their own generation. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Yi family would probably come to him every night! Until Yi Shisan''s figure disappeared. Dongfangyue''s cold figure began to move. The mobile phone that was originally placed on the bedside also appeared in her hand. It doesn''t matter whether calling at this time will disturb the other party. One phone call, and the call was made directly. The first one did not answer. Immediately after the second passes. The second one did not answer. Immediately after the third one passes. This time. Finally someone answered the phone. Don¡¯t wait for what the person on the other end of the phone says, Here she spoke indifferently. There was even a warning in the voice. "Only this one time." Simple four words, but Tian Mimi on the other end of the phone knew everything very well. From the looks of it, Yi Shisan was really fast, and he completed the task so quickly. I was really reluctant to think of handing over the video completely. In this way, he has no reason to ask Yi Shisan to do anything. What a miscalculation, it seems that we need to find a time to bring that kid out and get drunk. After all, he was more fun when he was drunk than usual. Go back to the room. It''s been a while since the door was closed. Ke Yisan couldn''t settle down no matter what. is still beating violently. The wig that was originally worn on the head has been ripped off at this time. But even so. Because of the skirt she was wearing and the face of a woman. still gives people a feeling of beauty. Actually, Yi Shisan doesn''t need to wear a wig at all. Just this face and a casual dress on his body is enough to fool everyone. Thinking of Dongfang Yue''s eyes and words just now. Yi Shisan feels that her own gender has become a crisis now. Before I felt life. Now it''s not even gender safe. In the future, even if you are killed, you can no longer wear women''s clothing. What if one day Dongfang Yue misunderstands herself again. no. Tomorrow, we must find a suitable opportunity to throw these things away. It must be completely destroyed. But luckily. The task is considered complete. At Tian Mimi''s request. Wearing women''s clothing, taking intimate photos with Dongfang Yue in sleeping position. Now this task is considered complete. She, Tian Mimi, will not be able to threaten herself anymore. Regardless of what time it is. Directly click on the WeChat message. Then he also sent the photo to Tian Mimi. Hope to wake up from sleep. Tomorrow will be a fine weather. I also hope that I will be in the future life. is also a good weather. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： content of the video Chapter 621 Contents of Video the next day. Tian Mimi really kept her word and sent the final video to Yi Shisan. More than that. Even borrowed another mobile phone to take a video, completely deleting the chat history between the two. Yi Shisan didn''t know whether to be thankful for this, or to thank Tian Mimi for keeping her word. There is no handle to be caught. Yi Shisan felt relatively relaxed. A rare smile appeared on his face. Just every time I look at Dongfang Yue. The line of sight always drifts uncontrollably. There is such a feeling of guilty conscience. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, she didn''t even make any movement. But it also made Yi Shisan feel more at ease. With a bit of curiosity. I found a corner where there was no one. There is such a feeling of being a thief. I can''t bear my inner curiosity. Finally clicked on the last video Tian Mimi sent to herself. He wants to see how bad he can be when he is drunk. When the picture comes into view. Yi Shisan regretted it. Sure enough, I didn''t see it! Forced myself to read on. The gap between this and what You Ling said is too great. But the video in front of me is my real self! If it is said from someone else''s mouth. He will also feel that the other party has slandered him. But now it seems. It''s really scary when I''m drunk. In the future, I really can''t drink alcohol. I will be killed by alcohol sooner or later. The more he looked down, the more restless Yi Shisan became. Originally thought that his act of cursing Dongfang Yue unscrupulously before was scary enough. But I didn''t expect that there would be something more scary below. "It''s going to be uncomfortable here." When I saw myself saying this sentence and pointing to my heart in the video. Yi Shisan''s heart skipped a beat. "I hate her being close to other girls, I hate her not saving me first and saving other girls." Such words rang in my ears over and over again. But I didn''t figure it out in a daze. I didn''t expect that I would say these words so brazenly when I was drunk. For that accident. Yi Shisan knew that he felt uncomfortable. He was even a little sad, obviously he was the closest one, obviously he was the most dangerous one. Why did Dongfangyue choose Gao Xinger in the end. These words. He will definitely not say it. will only be pressed in the bottom of my heart. Press to the end and disappear. But who would have thought. Drunk self would actually say it so bluntly. And still so sad. The self on the video, Yi Shisan is a stranger. Even he didn''t expect that he would have such an expression. "Do you know why you hate her so much?" The final freeze frame is Zai Tian Mimi''s words. Although Tian Mimi''s face was not captured in the video. But Yi Shisan was very sure that when she said this, she must have a joking smile on her face. But it also clearly told him Yi Shisan. She, Tian Mimi, knew why she had such a reaction. There is such an itchy sense of curiosity in my heart. I am very curious about what Tian Mimi will say in the end. But he wouldn''t be that stupid. He won''t ask Tian Mimi directly. In case I asked myself. Was caught by that witch Tian Mimi again. I''m not going to be eaten to death again. Even if you kill her, you must not ask Tian Mimi''s curiosity. Absolutely not. His eyes were filled with an unprecedented firmness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Postings Chapter 622 post For these inexplicable emotional actions of myself. Yi Shisan is very curious. But Tian Mimi can''t ask. Who should I ask myself? The first person that comes to mind is You Ling. It can be very fast. was denied by Yi Shisan. Now You Ling can''t afford to have a stable job. I definitely can''t trouble him at this juncture. Yi Shisan knew it clearly. If You Ling finds out about this. He will definitely investigate, and it is not certain that what he did for Dongfang Yue will be known. But he doesn''t have many friends. Besides You Ling, he can''t think of anyone else. correct. There is also Qin Yufan. Did not forget the unknown situation between Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan. This matter is also related to Dongfang Yue. Qin Yufan was also directly denied. One time. Yi Shisan became a little irritable. Wei Zisu has been so busy recently that he can''t see the end, so he definitely can''t ask. Why don''t you ask the girls in the secretary department. When I think of the picture of myself being surrounded. Yi Shisan immediately rejected this idea. correct. He can ask online anonymously! Now is the era of advanced Internet. Netizens are a mysterious cure for intractable diseases. There is no problem that can stump netizens. Think about it this way. Quickly register an account for yourself. Hands quickly tapped on the phone screen. Not for a while. The content is edited and published on the Internet. The content is roughly: ¡¾I have a friend who feels very sad and uncomfortable when the boss is nice to other girls. May I ask what is the reason for this. ¡¿ For the content edited by yourself. Yi Shisan looked and looked very satisfied. After confirming that there were no typos, it was posted on the Internet. Now just wait for the netizens to reply. Yi Shisan''s post. Didn''t attract much attention. At least ten minutes after he swiped, there was still no reply from anyone. Maybe netizens are too busy. Think about it this way. The mobile phone was also put directly into the pocket. He has to go to work first. Now at this juncture. Certainly cannot be captured. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. His cell phone was just in his pocket. Someone replied to his post. 1st floor (fish oil faint): The host is really simple (several smirks.) 2nd Floor (Love Hugs): The host is really simple (Several smirks.) 3rd Floor (Flying Man): The host is really simple (Several smirks.) This sentence. Dozens of floors were swiped in an instant. Same thing. Same expression. If it is not the screen name is different. Misunderstood that the same person was swiping the screen. 30th floor (cute little heart): You are all bad money, the poster just asked because he didn¡¯t know the truth. It is such a simple sentence, I am afraid that even a three-year-old child now knows what it means. There are some netizens who use emoticons, they are all people who eat melons. Either I think the host may be a young girl who is just beginning to fall in love. Either I think the host is a dramatist, purely looking for a drama. Another kind is that the other party is completely an emotional idiot. The world''s great wonders. Emotional idiots also exist. But they are all waiting for the landlord to appear. A simple question and answer. Length is a real place to brush buildings. to the end. It has become a place where everyone is chatting. And for everything in front of you. Yi Shisan is unknown to the host. I am still wondering when netizens will be able to answer their own question! (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： Netizens are unreliable Chapter 623 Netizens are unreliable I got off work. took a shower. While lying on the bed and swiping the phone. Yi Shisan remembered the question he had forgotten during the day. Tap Phone. Logged into the account. what''s the situation? Yi Shisan was surprised when he saw the message prompt. When did so many people reply. Hastily clicked and swiped down. I found that what I said was all nonsense. None of them are the exact answers I want. In the end, it became a place for everyone to chat. Is it so difficult to answer your own post? Floor 232 (Why am I so handsome): The landlord, call the landlord, call call call call call call. Maybe it''s too boring. They couldn''t help being curious and wanted to call out the host to tease him. Determine whether the other party is a showman or a simple person. Landlord: Is my question difficult to understand? Didn¡¯t you say that netizens are omnipotent? Why can¡¯t I answer my own questions! Originally, I was just sending messages out of boredom. When I saw that the landlord really came out to speak. Especially when accompanied by a picture of a very serious frown. The floor that had become a little quiet after being active began to stir again. This host is too awesome! If it is a dramatist. They give 666. If it is really simple. They give 6666666. Floor 235 (Why am I so handsome): Dare to ask the landlord about his age. Someone spoke the first teasing words. Then there will be a second sentence. Floor 236 (999585): The landlord is not still in elementary school, is he? Floor 248 (I¡¯m Cupid): I¡¯m just fooling around, why don¡¯t you ask me again if you don¡¯t see the seriousness of the host? Moreover, he is the boss of a friend, which means that he is already working. For the landlord, let me ask, is this the first time you are in a relationship? When a question from a netizen (I am Cupid) came out, it even attracted the following screen swiping. Lost owner, let me ask, is this your first time in love? This sentence has spread more than a dozen floors. I thought it could be solved in a few minutes. Yi Shisan didn''t expect Leng to be tossed for so long. First time in a relationship? It''s about falling in love. Lost Owner: This is my friend¡¯s business, so I¡¯ll help them to ask. You can''t bring the problem to yourself even if you are killed. In this regard, he, Yi Shisan, is considered clever. Everyone is well aware of that mysterious friend. That friend who exists like air, but everyone has it around, will always be blamed. In this regard, no one points out. Floor 278 (I''m Cupid): Sir, please tell your friend loudly and confidently that she is in love. Floor 279 (joyful): Sir, please tell your friend loudly and confidently that she is in love. Floor 280 (I love Big Big Wolf): Sir, please tell your friend loudly and confidently that she is in love. Lord, please tell your friend loudly and confidently that she is in love. One time. The frenzy of building brushes has started again. in love? When you see this sentence all over the screen. Yi Shisan frowned. My heart beat uncontrollably. in love. What is this about love? Moreover. Both he and Dongfang Yue are men. How to fall in love! I don''t know if it''s because I was angry or I was a little hot after taking a shower. At this moment, Yi Shisan felt his whole face start to feel hot. Landlord: You have made a mistake! The other party doesn''t like the boss at all, and they are both men. In order to avoid misunderstandings by the Internet users, they simply explained the gender. Floor 365 (God Carter): The truth came so suddenly, no wonder there are posts above. Touching the head, the landlord has been bent. Floor 366 (big beauty sister): Hug, comfort, comfort, the host has been broken. Floor 367 (The Witch''s Test): Don''t be sad, I''m just curious about how handsome the boss is. F368 (Thirty-Six Strategies for Love): It is definitely true love. (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： he was bent Chapter 624 He was bent With the universal light of sex. The downstairs was even more lively. A large wave of zombie-like rotten girls surfaced one by one. Everyone is congratulating Yi Shisan in that elated manner. this moment. Yi Shisan realized how scary the Internet is. Scared him not only to quit the network early. even quickly deleted his post. I''m afraid that if I''m too slow, my real location will be fleshed out by the other party. He was bent. He likes Dongfang Yue. Whoo¡ª This is a fantasy, isn''t it? also said that he is an omnipotent netizen. It looks like you have never read a book. Nothing to talk nonsense. But even though I kept telling myself not to be as knowledgeable as them. Ke Xin couldn''t help becoming irritable. The whole person began to walk back and forth in the room continuously. Emotions really feel like a breakdown. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was crooked no matter what. Yi Shisan, you are straight, you are straight. You like Xie Yunxi, a beauty like Goddess Xie. He kept telling himself in his heart. But the more so. The familiar face of Dongfang Yue appeared in his mind more and more. No matter what, I can''t drive him away. Don''t give up. Take out your phone. Log in to the network. No post this time. Directly copy the content of your previous posts to the web search. The network is indeed a panacea. Although not every word is exactly the same. can be roughly the same. But the answer is obvious. The answer is that you like the words of the other party. This moment. Yi Shisan really wanted to smash his phone. How can they be so sure that they like each other! Why can¡¯t I be angry, because I feel that the other party is only angry because they don¡¯t care about their own lives! How come everyone looks like a master of love, conveying this illusion to others. Directly choose to shut down the phone. do not care. sleep. Woke up. Tomorrow will be another fine day. The phone is turned off. locked the door. Lying in bed. Toss and turn. Tossing and turning. How to sleep. Just feeling uncomfortable. Can''t sleep. No matter how you hypnotize yourself. The whole person became more and more awake. Ruined. It''s time to wake up again tomorrow. the next day. It was exactly as Yi Shisan thought. If it weren''t for the alarm clock on the bedside that has been working hard, it would not stop ringing. I''m afraid that Yi Shisan really won''t be able to get up. even so. Yawning is continuous. Sleepy attack. Let Yi Shisan''s eyes overflow with tears. Really sleepy. Yi Shisan couldn''t hold on anymore. Sneakily picked up his cup and went to the tea room. It looks like. I really want to give myself a cup of coffee to refresh myself. "Thirteen, are you okay!" A familiar voice came from behind. Turn your head. The one facing him was the concern on Secretary Li''s face. "I''m fine, it''s just that it was too late to play on my phone yesterday." The truth can''t be told even if you die. Especially the people in the secretarial department. You can''t say even if you kill him. More than that. He didn''t even dare to spend too much time alone. I''m afraid to stay too long. I will be skinned and torn apart. Wait until the coffee in your hand is poured. Yi Shisan also directly wanted to leave. It''s just that the steps were taken back not long after they had just stepped out. Turn around. Approached Secretary Li again. Yi Shisan suddenly turned around. Instead, it caught Secretary Li''s attention. Especially Yi Shisan''s next words. It even aroused Secretary Li''s confusion and curiosity. Curious why Yi Shisan would suddenly ask such a question. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： Have you ever been in love? Chapter 625 Have you ever been in love? "Secretary Li, do you have a boyfriend, that is, have you ever been in a relationship?" Looking straight at Secretary Li with seriousness on his face. Through the seriousness of this face. Secretary Li clearly read out the important information in this answer. Although I was puzzled why Yi Shisan would ask such a question. But still nodded honestly. "I have a boyfriend." "real?" Looked at Secretary Li excitedly. The coffee that was originally held in his hand did not know where it was placed at this time. Does she look like someone without a boyfriend? Although it is a little bit rotten. But this didn''t affect her making a boyfriend at all. After all, her sexual orientation is normal. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." After realizing his gaffe, Yi Shisan quickly apologized. Compared to the messy words of netizens. The words of this secretary who has been in a relationship should be more convincing. After making up my mind. Yi Shisan also asked out the confusion in his heart. "If you see that the other party is nice to other girls, you feel very uncomfortable. What is the reason? The premise is that both of you are of the same sex." Looked at Secretary Li sincerely and asked. Yi Shisan''s rare earnest appearance surprised Secretary Li a bit. Although there is no specific indication of who the other party is. But she was smart and understood something in an instant. Could it be that the post I accidentally saw on the Internet last time was posted by Thirteen? As soon as this idea came out. Secretary Li was surprised. To know. That post was told by her little sister. At that time, I thought it was fun to tease the host. However, the world is so big that there are no surprises, and perhaps coincidences are also different. Thirteen didn''t look like the kind of person who would post things online either. ¡°Is this question difficult to answer?¡± Secretary Li''s silence made Yi Shisan''s heart beat. It is difficult to answer whether it also proves that what the netizens said is false. After all, Secretary Li in front of him is a person who has been in love seriously. Netizens are pure nonsense. "no" Seeing that Yi Shisan misunderstood him, Secretary Li shook his head. "In the situation you mentioned, it is obvious that you are jealous, because you will act jealously when you are jealous." Looking at Yi Shisan seriously and explaining. She was surprised that Yi Shisan was jealous and didn''t even know it. Think of it this way. Young master is a bit pitiful. No wonder there has been a cold war recently. Emotions are Thirteen''s jealousy. But I, the client, don''t know yet. I couldn''t help but sympathize with Dongfang Yue. But today is really a major discovery. Now she really wants to go back to the secretary department and share this big news with those little sisters. Jealous? envy? Calendar secretary this answer. Yi Shisan obviously couldn''t accept it. cried out urgently again. "Why jealousy is not another possibility, it may simply be that it is wrong to do this, and both parties are still in a same-sex relationship, and their sexual orientation is normal." There is a kind of unyielding determination in the panicked eyes. It is impossible to accept this so-called truth. Misunderstanding that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan have long been a couple, Secretary Li doesn''t know what Yi Shisan''s real entanglement is at this time, but mistakenly thinks that he is arrogant and doesn''t want to accept the truth. "True love has no gender distinction, Thirteen, you have to believe me, I''ve been in love before, if you don''t believe me, you can ask online, or just grab someone on the street and ask, as long as you''re not some idiot in love Everyone knows that they are jealous, and they did this because they like each other very much." Subconsciously telling him Yi Shisan, he loves Dongfang Yue, and he loves her very much. It is because of love that he can''t accept Dongfang Yue being nice to other girls. For that girl. Secretary Li obviously had an answer in his heart. After all, there was only one person who had close contact with the young master during this period of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： He really fell in love with Dongfang Yue Chapter 626 He really fell in love with Dongfang Yue Right now, Dongfang Yue''s clear and indifferent face appeared in his mind. It seems to be stuck, and it can''t be lingered no matter what. A embarrassed smile appeared on his face. It looks so sad and sad. But this expression didn''t last long. The pupils instantly dilated a lot. Because he saw Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan, who was afraid of hallucinations again, quickly wiped his eyes. Look around again. Sure enough. It is undoubtedly Dongfang Yue''s clear and indifferent face. That person is like a star shining brightly. Wherever you go. Always catches the eye. Didn¡¯t miss the group of girls around who started secretly taking pictures. My heart turned out to be complicated. When I saw Dongfang Yue, my heart was filled with surprise and uncontrollable joy. But when I saw the group of girls secretly taking pictures around me, my heart felt sour. Obviously this is not the first time I have seen such a situation. Obviously know that such a situation is the most normal. May this moment. There was a kind of grievance in my heart. Why should I be wronged and I am the only one struggling with this matter. How could she, Dongfang Yue, the culprit, know nothing about it, and still get so many girls without doing anything. Started to walk with anger and grievance. That is a performance of reckoning. Following the appearance of a certain figure, the steps that he stepped out froze after a short while. Gao Xing''er. No wonder Dongfang Yuehui is willing to stand on the main road. There is no one around. It turned out that it was all because of Gao Xinger. Looking at Gao Xinger who was holding Dongfang Yue''s arm with a smile on his face. Yi Shisan''s heart seemed to be grabbed by something. Breathing began to become short and uncomfortable. I am deeply afraid that I will not be able to breathe after a while and die suddenly. The eyes stared at the two of them as if they were fixed. The two look so matched. Dongfang Yue''s sensitivity is not generally low. The indifferent eyes also cast over in an instant. Facing Dongfang Yue''s sharp, knife-like gaze, Yi Shisan turned his head in fright. Fortunately, the two are far apart. Dongfang Yue should not have recognized him. I kept rejoicing in my heart. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Dongfang Yue freeze suddenly, Gao Xinger uttered curiously. "No" The pace also took off again. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that his sight just now was unknowingly stained with killing intent. It was precisely because of this murderous intent that Dongfangyue felt the unusual sight around her, so she looked in his direction. Bringing that wounded heart again, Yi Shisan fled in embarrassment. It was the first time I discovered that the world is so big. I have nowhere to go. He was also embarrassed when he didn''t meet Dongfang Yue before. But at least I can go back to the small house I rented. Available now. Bieyuan. He doesn''t want to go back. Not at all. this moment. He wanted to escape. Escape from this world. Escape from Dongfang Yue. Escape to the place where there is no Dongfang Yue. The farther the better. Boom. It was a clear sky suddenly began to rain. If it is raining like summer or something to get wet. This is nothing. But it is winter now. Now it is raining suddenly. What a terrible and sad thing that is. look up. Looking lightly at the merciless raining God. Does this seem to be laughing at his embarrassment. Eyes are so empty. So scary. Do not dodge or dodge. Just standing there in the rain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： Yi Shisan is missing Chapter 627 Yi Shisan is missing Yi Shisan has asked for leave these days. is a relationship approved by Dongfang Yue himself. Dongfangyue knew that he went out all the time during the day and only came back at night. Come back as usual. But today it is a bit quiet. "Young Master, Thirteen is gone." As soon as I entered the door, I saw Aunt Li with a nervous face. Is Yi Shisan missing? What a scary thing this is. Although Yi Shisan won''t come back for dinner these days, when it''s ten o''clock in the evening, he always comes back on time. But today. It''s almost twelve o''clock now. Yi Shisan did not come back. Calling him on the phone is even more of a shutdown state. "The mobile phone has been unable to get through, and it is turned off." Because today''s Yi Shisan said that he would come back for dinner tonight, but when it was time for dinner, Yi Shisan never came back. The phone is even more connected. The car in the yard did not drive out either. The more I think about it. Aunt Li became more worried. After all, Yi Shisan is not the kind of child who makes people worry. What''s more, Yi Shisan means a lot to the young master. Still no sound. The steps that were about to go upstairs turned around. Go in the direction of the door. Investigating Yi Shisan was a breeze for Dongfang Yue. A survey. Recently. It was clear what Yi Shisan had done. Especially when he knew that today he was looking for a woman. Dongfangyue''s mouth twitched into a sneer. This sneer made the bodyguard driving in front feel shady. The car is galloping fast. The cemetery is scary. It''s scarier at night. Available now. Not only was it a big night, but the sky was also drizzling. The surrounding trees became more scary because of the wind. There is a feeling of crying and howling. I always feel like I am in a ghost land. Yi Shisan, who is usually as timid as a mouse, has become more courageous recently! How dare you come to this place alone. a whole day. Not only did he not eat a grain of rice, but he never even drank a drop of water. Braving the rain. He, Yi Shisan, knelt in the cemetery for a day. He bent. This truth. I''m afraid that the dead parents will not be able to accept it. If the object of his bending is an ordinary person. He might still have a chance. It can be used when the object of the bend is the Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan knew very well that he was walking in a dead end. There is simply no way out. The rain that has been raining all day has finally become much lighter. But there is no intention of stopping completely. The only thing that can make Yi Shisan appear here in the middle of the night is the tomb of the Yi family. If it is not the relationship that Dongfang Yue appears. Yi Shisan might not be discovered until tomorrow morning! Just until then. When Yi Shisan was found, he was unconscious beside the tomb. It is not certain that he, Yi Shisan, will still be alive. Don''t care about the clothes being soaked. Holding Yi Shisan in his arms, he also rushed to the hospital. Even in a coma. Yi Shisan is still conscious. He seems to have seen Dongfang Yue. It''s just that this truth is an illusion in his consciousness. Because it is an illusion. No need to worry too much. The whole person can also unscrupulously start to be nostalgic for this familiar tenderness. An injection was given. Changed out of the wet clothes on his body. At this time, Yi Shisan was lying on the hospital bed. His pale face gradually returned to its original blood color. But there is still a little fever on the forehead. The hand that had been holding on to Dongfang Yue tightly did not intend to let go at all. It is precisely because of this. She, Dongfang Yue, was unable to change clothes. At this time, the clothes on her body were already wet by Yi Shisan''s previous clothes. No one thought that Yi Shisan, who was in a coma, would have such strong hands. No matter how hard you break it, you can¡¯t break it. have no choice. In the end, Tian Mimi had to find a hair dryer alone to dry Dongfang Yue''s clothes. Fortunately, most of the wet is the coat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： he woke up Chapter 628 He woke up The sound of pattering rain. Time passed little by little. The rain that had been raining all night finally stopped in the morning. even so. It still feels a bit gloomy outside. It makes people lose energy all over. Yi Shisan slept until the next afternoon. And the last bit of fever finally receded. Wait until Yi Shisan opens his eyes. What catches the eye is strange. The pungent smell also let him know where he is now. His eyes fell on his hands. At this time, it is empty. Sure enough. The warmth last night was really just an illusion. "You finally woke up!" Pushing open the door, Yi Shisan was sitting on the bed blankly. "Hello, Doctor Tian." I didn''t expect that the meeting between the two would be under such circumstances. Think about it. He almost forgot Tian Mimi''s profession. Think about her behavior of tricking herself before. Look at the white dress she is wearing now. If you are not a person who has experienced it yourself. If you beat him to death, he wouldn''t believe that Tian Mimi had such bad hobbies. Instinctive reaction, subconsciously a little more defensive. How could Tian Mimi, whose eyes fell on Yi Shisan, not see Yi Shisan''s subtle move. At this time, she was very good at ignoring it. Routinely inspected Yi Shisan. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t know. It doesn''t mean that Tian Mimi doesn''t know. She Dongfang Yue was from yesterday to today, but she left at noon because there was a meeting to be held, if not for the reason of the meeting. Dongfang Yue may still be here. Tian Mimi doesn''t know what Yi Shisan experienced yesterday. But when Dongfang Yue appeared at the hospital holding Yi Shisan, who was drenched and still unconscious, at the hospital. Tian Mimi clearly knew that there must be something going on. Just now. It seems inappropriate to ask anything. "If there is nothing serious, I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Yi Shisan just woke up, and she still has to stay in the hospital for one night to see if the fever will return. If not, then there is basically no problem. Facing Tian Mimi''s words, Yi Shisan cooperated very obediently. I was afraid that I would shake my head. It''s like being tortured by the witch Tian Mimi again. When Tian Mimi is around, she can still make the room feel so warm. It can be when Tian Mimi leaves. In the entire empty room, only Yi Shisan was left. Over time. It became more and more empty and desolate. Especially the lonely aura emanating from Yi Shisan at this time. Because of the environment at this time, it became more and more quiet. Time passed little by little. Dongfang Yue naturally knew about Yi Shisan waking up. It''s just that she couldn''t find time to come to the hospital, and Arida Mimi personally confirmed that Yi Shisan was fine. She didn''t come here either. But a person unexpectedly appeared in the ward. That¡¯s Aunt Li¡¯s. She specially prepared some porridge for Yi Shisan. "Thank you, Aunt Li." He looked at the woman in front of him with a moved face. "You''re welcome, as long as you are fine." Fortunately, Yi Shisan is fine, if something really happens. Young master may not know what it will look like. Different from other servants in other courtyards. Although everyone was dispatched by their own family. But Aunt Li has stayed in the family for many years. Before, she was also in charge of taking care of Dongfang Yue. It is precisely because of this. She will only appear in the other courtyard. She can be said to have watched Dongfang Yue grow up. Young Lord, that child rarely has emotions. And Yi Shisan is the only one who can touch the young master''s emotions. She didn''t know if that was good or bad. Yi Shisan appeared, and the young master became a little bit more popular. But because of this, the one in the family would not allow such a person to exist. If one day. The man realized the possibility of Yi Shisan''s existence. I''m afraid- Get along during this time. It also let her understand Yi Shisan''s personality. This kid. In addition to his appearance, which is more girlish, and his personality is softer, he is also a kind-hearted child. The young master is happy to be in contact with such a person. I hope that uneasy day will not come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Devil factor wakes up Chapter 629 Devil factor awakening Until the day Yi Shisan was discharged from the hospital. He didn''t even see Dongfang Yue. I didn''t know until I went back to my home. Dongfang Yue went on a business trip early in the morning. Dongfangyue''s absence made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. fair enough. He still doesn''t know what mood he should use to face her. In a daze, a week passed like this. Dongfang Yue also came back after a business trip. The relationship between the two of them, which was finally eased because of Dongfang Yue''s birthday, has now subtly changed. The two obviously didn''t have any quarrels or cold wars. Yi Shisan began to deliberately avoid Dongfang Yue again. Especially when in contact with Dongfang Yue, she kept avoiding eye contact. Yi Shisan''s obvious avoidance move. Anyone with a little vision can see it. This act of alienation. Until someone shows up and everything changes. "Thirteen, Thirteen" There was a cry of concern in my ear. The decibel has increased a lot every time. This also made Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, come back to his senses. But there was still something wrong on his face. "Are you OK!" Wei Zisu couldn''t help but make a sound. Yi Shisan rarely has such an expression. "I''m fine." Yi Shisan shook his head at the concerned look of Shang Wei Zisu. My mind will still involuntarily fall on the closed door. Gao Xinger is here. The door of the office was also closed tightly. Wei Zisu is usually not around. Gao Xinger came to be alone with Dongfang Yue, so he could find a good excuse. But this time, Wei Zisu is in Dongxing. But in the office, there are still only Gao Xinger and Dongfang Yue. What happens inside. this moment. Yi Shisan was very clear. If I hadn¡¯t stumbled across that scene by accident. Maybe not so clear yet. But the fact that I bumped into that scene is a fact that can never be erased. The picture that comes to mind. The fact that is clearly known in the heart. My heart is as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife. The feeling of bleeding in my heart. this moment. He understood it thoroughly. turn out to be. Really hurts. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe. turn out to be. is a fact. Clutching his heart tightly. I was deeply afraid that I would pass out from the pain in the next second. The eyes are no longer timid and friendly as usual. Rather complex and gloomy. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it in the next second. Directly rushed in and slaughtered Gao Xinger. As soon as this idea came out. Yi Shisan himself was taken aback. the first time. He just knew. It turns out that he also has the existence of the devil factor. And all this. It''s all because of the Eastern Moon. The corner of his pale mouth curled up in a mocking arc. looked very bleak. I thought. Just work hard to separate the contact between the two. The feeling of caring towards Dongfang Yue will gradually decrease. Even to the end. Restore the original. But now it seems. My own heart. To that person. The possessiveness of wanting to have is so scary. He knew he had never been a kind person. Otherwise, with this face alone, my innocence would have long since ceased to exist. It''s just not as easy to suppress as in the past. this moment. Scarier and more intense than ever. It seemed that a demon was about to escape from his body. How terrible the consequences of this omen are, Yi Shisan knows best. I don''t know how much willpower I used. He suppressed the agitation in his heart. I don''t know how much effort was used. He left Dongxing dragging his embarrassing body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： bent Chapter 630 bent Received a call from Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi looked surprised. I thought that since that incident happened. Especially the last time I saw Yi Shisan was in the hospital. Looking at his instinctive defense against himself, he thought that the two of them would never meet again, except of course that he could catch Yi Shisan again. I just didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would call himself now. This is really a big surprise. It¡¯s even more miraculous than the sun rising from the west. Yi Shisan is also considered lucky that he doesn''t have to be on duty tonight. According to the location agreed by Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi also came over directly. He, Yi Shisan, was quite ashamed. Invite a beauty of my own age to eat at a food stall. When they came to the place Yi Shisan said. There are already several empty wine bottles on the table at this time. What kind of stimulation did this kid suffer. When sitting down facing someone next to you. Habitually look up. Then I also ran into Tian Mimi''s familiar face. No sound was made. Take the beer next to you. Open directly. Then handed it to Tian Mimi. Without saying a word. Once again, he drank beer on his own. Did not go to get the bottle that Yi Shisan opened. Instead, he sat quietly by the side. Just watching Yi Shisan coldly drinking wine by himself. A bottle. Two bottles. Three bottles. Four bottles. Since I sat down to now. He, Yi Shisan, drank four bottles of beer by himself. But he didn''t say a word. "If you came to find me to watch you drink, then I''m sorry, I''ll go first." She is not interested in watching Yi Shisan perform alone. The voice fell. The body also stood up naturally. Stepping on high heels and wanting to take a step. Yi Shisan held his hand unexpectedly. "I''m bent." There was a crying tone in the voice. An uncontrollable cry. As the voice fell, the wine bottle in his hand was poured into his mouth again. Obviously, Tian Mimi''s body trembled naturally when she heard Yi Shisan''s words. It''s just that there is no expression on that delicate face. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are indifferent. "She has someone she likes. She and I are both men, how could she like me." Whether Tian Mimi is willing to listen to his nonsense or not, he needs an outlet at this time. This secret suppressed him so much that he was going crazy. Today Gao Xing''er finally became the fuse. The pain of many days can''t be sustained at this moment. If he doesn''t vent. He was really afraid that he would make some irreversible impulse. Although she didn''t name anyone, Tian Mimi knew very well who Yi Shisan was talking about. Just accidental. When did Dongfang Yue have someone she likes? A broken light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Soon, it also disappeared. "So! You''re going to give up." Neither warm nor cold, can''t hear any emotion, and doesn''t even care about comfort at all, it''s just a simple declarative sentence. Give up? Tian Mimi''s words rang in his ears. Yi Shisan asked himself in his heart. The answer given in my heart is no. One time. Instead, it became silent. The silence didn''t last long. Because Tian Mimi didn''t give him time. "Persevere or give up, it''s just a matter of thought, anyway, you have nothing, why don''t you try, instead of being sad here alone, but the other party doesn''t know anything, why not try, and step into **** together with the other party tightly entangled Together, there is at least a possible chance.¡± Clinging close to Yi Shisan''s ear, the voice was so gentle, with a kind of hypnotic temptation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： Pull Dongfang Yue into **** together Chapter 631 Pull Dongfang Yue into **** together Pull into hell. This picture is exciting even thinking about it. A person who has always existed high above the sky like a celestial being. If you drag him to hell. What kind of picture would that be? The restlessness that was finally suppressed in his heart boiled again. The confused and painful eyes seemed to disappear at this moment. Replaced by demon-like eyes. But only for a moment. then disappeared. Tian Mimi who was close to Yi Shisan must have not seen it either. Wine bottle in hand. Once again, he was sucked dry. "Young Master" Muttering to himself in general. boom- Then the whole person fell directly on the table. The hand holding Tian Mimi also dropped and let go. Not just on the table. There was also an empty bottle at Yisan''s feet. It looks like. He was really drunk. He simply took out his phone. Then a certain number was dialed. Later. The familiar figure appeared. Noble and elegant as always. Draw such a person to hell. It really makes people feel excited. Looking at Dongfang Yue approaching with a cold face. Especially when she got out of that expensive car. It has long attracted the attention of many people. "People pay you back, next time you do it again, but you will be charged interest." Since she is Dongfang Yue''s person, it is natural to find Dongfang Yue for a fee. His indifferent eyes glanced at the already drunk someone. A stoop. Simply neat. Holding the person, he also turned and left. Looking at the figure that was fading away. The corners of Tian Mimi''s mouth curled up. Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. I just didn''t expect Yi Shisan to be so excited when he knew the truth. Right. A man who thinks he is straight now thinks he is gay. If all the truth is discovered one day. What kind of attitude will Yi Shisan have? I really look forward to that day coming soon! Holding Yi Shisan in his arms, he also went to his room. After putting someone who was very drunk on the bed, Qingjuan''s indifference just glanced at him lightly. bend over. One reaches out. Wanting to pull the quilt aside to cover it. Hand just stretched out. The eyes of someone who was sleeping soundly opened instantly. His eyes were stupefied with drunkenness. At first glance, it is the state of not being awake. No sound was made. The movements in the hands did not stop. The quilt that was pulled casually also covered Yi Shisan''s body. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Yi Shisan who suddenly opened his eyes. Get up and want to leave. An accident happened. The person who was lying on the bed was one step ahead of her. One reaches out. One pulls hard. The defenseless Dongfang Yue was pulled over like this. Then fell on the bed. Immediately followed by a coherent move. He, Yi Shisan, put Dongfang Yue under his body. If it wasn''t for the drunkenness in the eyes. It will really make people wonder how impure Yi Shisan''s actions just now are. It''s just that this kind of behavior is not the first time Yi Shisan has committed a crime. I did such disrespectful things when I was drunk before. No action. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan who is pressing himself under him. The eyes of the two of them faced each other directly. Those light eyes are so deep. It seems to be inhaling people. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of drunkenness. Not conscious at all. Such a stare. It won''t last long. After all, he was a drunkard on top of him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： Embark on the road of breaking the Eastern Moon Chapter 632 Embark on the road of breaking Dongfangyue Da da da- As the sound approaches. The neatly dressed Yi Shisan caught my eye. It''s just the hair that hasn''t been blown yet, it''s still wet. Although there was no emotion on Qing Jun''s face. But there was already a look of displeasure in his eyes. "Thirteen, it''s fine if you wash your hair early in the morning, why don''t you blow it dry before you come down!" Aunt Li who came out of the kitchen serving breakfast saw it. expressed concern. The young people nowadays don¡¯t pay much attention to these details. When you get old, you will feel pain here and there. Although it is said that boys'' hair is not as long as girls'' hair, but it is winter, and if this hair is not dried, it is not good for the head. "It''s okay, Aunt Li, I have short hair and I work fast." explained with a smile. The attitude on his face is very sincere. As usual. Eating his breakfast quietly. As if the hangover scene yesterday was not my own. More than that. There is no pain on the face after waking up from the previous drunkenness. "Thirteen, this is hangover soup, remember to drink it." Aunt Li happened to see Dongfang Yue carrying Yi Shisan back last night. Every time this kid drinks, he gets drunk and passes out. Fortunately, the person Yi Shisan met after getting drunk was her young master. If this is an ordinary person. Yi Shisan''s face is afraid that he will be swallowed up to nothing. One morning. From Bieyuan to Dongxing. She, Dongfang Yue, had never talked to Yi Shisan. On the contrary, it was Yi Shisan who frequently talked with Dongfang Yue along the way. It can be in the dialogue between the two. The sound Dongfang Yue utters the most is ''um''. The car gradually arrived at Dongxing. It''s like the old days. As soon as she entered the office, Dongfang Yue was immersed in her work. Staring straight at someone who is working hard. It is often said that people at work are the most attractive. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. This moment. Yi Shisan was a little stunned. Perhaps his gaze was too hot. The heat was so hot that even Dongfang Yue, who had lowered her head at work, could feel it. I was caught off guard. In this way, Yi Shisan''s indifferent eyes collided with Yi Shisan''s obsessed eyes. Panic as if being caught, he quickly withdrew his gaze. A turn around. soon disappeared. Looking at Yi Shisan Dongfangyue who looked a little abnormal today, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe someone has a guilty conscience! She didn''t think Yi Shisan was such a cowardly person. After all, a certain person took girls to open a room very openly. Although nothing happened in the end. One thought here. The cold eyes were covered with a thick layer of thin frost. He, Yi Shisan, is very manly. After escaping from the office. The heart is still beating violently. This is not the first time seeing Dongfang Yue. After spending so many days together day and night, I have never seen my heartbeat so violently. Why did the heartbeat become so fast with just a glance. Pressing his heart hard. As if to suppress the violent beating. is useless. The frequency of the heartbeat is still high. More than that. Even on the face. also started to get crimson. Can''t think anymore. Now his mind is full of Dongfang Yue''s face. no. He needs to find something to do, just to divert his attention. Otherwise follow this rhythm. People haven''t caught up yet. I was about to die from a violent heartbeat. And a person as smart as Dongfang Yue. Guessing your own purpose may be easy. One thought here. Yi Shisan''s eyes were stained with complexity. Is he really capable of breaking Dongfang Yue? Even his own face. For the first time, Yi Shisan had doubts about the charm of his own face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： The first trick - brush existence Chapter 633 The first trick - brush existence ******Brush exists***** Existence is very important to everyone. One is a stranger you have only met once, and the other is someone you meet every day. Compared with the two, do you have a deep impression on you by the characteristics of people you meet every day? After all, the other party comes into your sight every day. The same is true of love. Brush exists. This is to let the other party remember you well, this face. No matter what time it is, I will always think of you because of a familiar lens. (The difficulty factor of this move is five stars. If you do it, let the other party remember you successfully. Then you are standing at the foot of the pyramid.) come on! Looking at what was written above, Yi Shisan felt very reasonable. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s daily focus is on those boring documents. How should I brush my existence! This is what worries Yi Shisan the most. "Thirteen, thirteen." Wei Zisu''s constant shouts came from the side. It also made the distracted Yi Shisan finally come back to his senses. Before I knew it, I remembered what I saw last night. Who would have thought that Yi Shisan, who has had zero love affairs, would actually start buying books from the Internet in order to pursue Dongfang Yue. "Are you OK!" After seeing Yi Shisan regained consciousness, Wei Zisu asked with concern. Looked at Wei Zisu apologetically, signaling that he was fine. "You leave this to the young master, I have other things to do." As he spoke, he handed the document in his hand to Yi Shisan. "OK" nodded. "This is for the afternoon, remember to let the young master take care of it first." When turning around, he did not forget to ask. "Well, don''t worry!" Then he went in with the file in his arms. open the door. Sure enough. The serious person has been maintaining this action from the moment he went out to the time he came back. He was very curious. If she maintains such an action for a long time, isn''t Dongfang Yue tired? Suppress the strangeness in your heart. Holding the document, he also walked forward. Knock knock knock¡ª Knocked on the table a few times. The person who was originally focused raised his eyes. His eyes were indifferent. "This is for you. Zisu said that this is needed in the afternoon, so I hope the young master can give priority to it." Repeating what Wei Zisu explained. "kindness" Nodding lightly, he also took the document from Yi Shisan. Then it was opened directly. Looking at Dongfang Yue who is working hard again. Yi Shisan knows. Unless things are done. Otherwise, she would never look up. For the sake of my so-called brush existence. For a while, Yi Shisan fell into distress again. thereafter With the following situation. Knock knock knock¡ª "Young master, this is the milk tea I bought for you, try it." Looking up, Yi Shisan''s smiling face met his eyes. Facing Shang Yi Shisan''s very bright smile. Eastern Moon does not have too many waves on the surface. But there is a little bit of confusion in my heart. Without saying much, he took the milk tea from Yi Shisan and took a sip casually. "good." His gaze was always on the document. Knock knock knock¡ª "Young master, do you think this pot of cactus looks good here?" Looking up, Yi Shisan''s expectant and smiling face met his eyes. "As long as you like it." His gaze fell back to the file again. Knock knock knock¡ª "Little Lord." Every time the table was knocked, Dongfang Yue would raise her head casually. "kindness" His gaze continued to return to the document in his hand. to the back. "Little Lord.." "kindness" "Little Lord" "kindness" (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： fiasco Chapter 634 Fiasco last of the last. All of them turned into ''Yes''. But Dongfang Yue never raised her gaze again. Because most of the time, Yi Shisan asked irrelevant questions. Even downright boring. ¡ªDo you want to water this potted flower? ¡ªI need to use the bathroom. ¡ªeven just saw a plane fly by the window. I still talk to Dongfang Yue about such things. can be gradually. Yi Shisan''s voice of finding a topic also fell. There was such an unconcealable sense of loss in his eyes. Dongfang Yue in front of her eyes was very focused. Focused to the point that he couldn''t feel the breath around him. Knock Knock Knock¡ª This time the sound of knocking on the table was no longer Yi Shisan. It was Wei Zisu who finally came back. After all, Dongfang Yue still has a reception to attend. The gaze that was staring at the document was finally withdrawn. Hand finally put down the file in his hand. Get up. Then he also strode out in big strides. "Thirteen." When seeing Yi Shisan behind him not following up, Wei Zisu yelled. "coming." Then he quickly followed. All night long. Yi Shisan is always absent-minded. about this point. Not only Wei Zisu felt it. Dongfang Yue also noticed it. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Since the morning, he, Yi Shisan, has been in a trance all day today. This made Wei Zisu a little worried. This reception tonight is very important. They didn''t pay much attention to him, Yi Shisan. If it is really uncomfortable or something. Also let the driver take him back. The three words "I''m fine" that came out of my mouth. When his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was talking with someone not far away. Especially when there are many ladies and ladies around. The words on the lips changed to ¡®I¡¯m sorry Zisu, I want to go back first. '' Not only the face, but also the eyes, which can''t hide the sense of loss. How did he forget. Regardless of identity or education, or even gender and topics. The gap between him and Dongfang Yue is simply a universe. the first time. Yi Shisan somewhat regretted her gender. If you are a girl. Is it going to be easier? Sure enough. An outstanding person like Dongfang Yue. Someone who is worthy of her. It should be those who also stood in the pyramid with her. Like a person standing at the foot of a pyramid. I''m afraid I can only look up to you! "Okay, I will ask the driver to take you back, and I will tell her about the young master." Signaled Yi Shisan not to think too much, go back and have a good rest. The body is the most important thing. Dragging that lost and heavy body. Leaving the reception step by step. "Young master, Thirteen is not feeling well, so I sent someone back first." Walked to Dongfang Yue''s ear and whispered. Facing Wei Zisu''s report, Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. It can be regarded as knowing. No wonder he, Yi Shisan, did so many unexpected actions throughout the day today. Qing Jun''s face didn''t have any waves. But there was a strangeness in his eyes. Wine will continue. Holding red wine in his hand. Conversed with major leaders in the business world with ease. The content of the conversation is nothing more than linked to work. And Yi Shisan who was going back to the other courtyard in the car. Dragging his chin, he looked at the night scene that flashed by the car window. Watch and watch. It made him feel so out of place. The sense of loss in my heart became heavier and heavier. If it is normal. At this time, Yi Shisan must have already gone to bed. But this time. It''s already one o''clock in the morning. There is still no movement of any cars outside. Dongfang Yue will come back tonight. One thought here. Yi Shisan''s heart began to beat uncomfortably. He will never forget how many pairs of eyes stared at Dongfang Yue tonight. That look. It''s like a hungry wolf seeing meat. **** it. Why did he come back halfway like this? No matter how uncomfortable you feel, you should endure it. Only in this way. Only then can I be sure whether Dongfang Yue will be swallowed by those women. One time. The whole person becomes restless. It seems that Dongfang Yue was really swallowed by those women. Walking back and forth constantly. His eyes fell on the mobile phone from time to time. It''s just that the finger hasn''t been pressed down for a long time. Just when Yi Shisan felt that he was going crazy. The sound from outside caught his attention. That was the sound of the car coming back. Quickly approach the window. Sure enough. Dongfang Yue''s car is back. "Young master, I will go back first." After nodding respectfully, he also left. Wei Zisu''s departure. Dongfang Yue should also enter the house. Eyes raised inadvertently. Also bumped into someone who was peeking from a window. When I met those familiar eyes. Frightened, Yi Shisan hurriedly hid. My heart was beating violently again. Was captured again. This truth. It made Yi Shisan very embarrassed. But fortunately. After just one glance, Dongfang Yue also stepped into the house. Prick up your ears. Leaning against the door. Listen hard to the sound outside. The sound of footsteps. The sound of the door opening. The door slams. The sound of closing the door sounded. Yi Shisan seemed relieved. She Dongfang Yue returned safely. I can also go back to sleep peacefully. With a satisfied smile. This time, Yi Shisan was really sleepy. Tiredness strikes. It made him yawn again and again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： God knows, you know, I know Chapter 635 Heaven Knows, Earth Knows, You Know and I Know "Thirteen, you have something to do with me!" It was rare for Secretary Li to be approached by Yi Shisan so proactively. He was flattered. "Yeah, come here." Lowered his voice to signal Secretary Li to approach. People who don''t know the situation think they are guilty of guilt! Yi Shisan''s expression made Secretary Li feel nervous. Gollum¡ª The body instinctively swallowed the saliva. The body consciously approached Yi Shisan. "What happened today can only be known by heaven and earth, you know and I know." Looking straight at Secretary Li, with a sense of majesty and oppression. Usually looks very harmless. But after all, they are people around Dongfang Yue. Stayed for a long time. Naturally, she can also learn a bit of her oppressive nature of Dongfang Yue. "Mmmmmm." Nodding like a chicken pecking rice. At this time, Secretary Li already regretted it in his heart. Regret why the me just came out so innocently. This vibe. It made her feel like she was in a TV series. Slightly careless. In the next second, the head may be moved directly. when. He, Yi Shisan, turned out to be like this. There was a moment just now. She also mistakenly thought that he, Yi Shisan, was possessed by the young master. Bah bah bah¡ª In broad daylight. What nonsense are you talking about. Now is a materialistic society. Amitabha, Amitabha. He was reciting scriptures honestly in his heart. As if trying to scare something off. will choose to find the secretary Li to come out. In fact, there are reasons. After all, she is the only newcomer in the entire secretarial department, and she hasn''t been here for long. Compared to the old fritters of women. Her secretary is undoubtedly the best one to control. this moment. Yi Shisan''s IQ has been rising steadily. "Next, what do I ask, what do you have to answer, tell me everything you know, carefully and carefully, okay?" The coquettish eyes are extremely serious. "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Some of the secretary Li who was completely overwhelmed could only nod obediently. He took out a small notebook and a pen from his pocket. It looks like. It needs to be recorded! Is it possible that he, Yi Shisan, knew the secret of the secretary department and the existence of CP fans? One thought here. Secretary Li swallowed again. The organization exists secretly. Being discovered by Yi Shisan is not scary. The scary thing is being discovered by the young master. If the young master finds out that the people in their secretary department are so gossip. Will they all be fired directly? East Star Group exists in Xiangmomo, and there is a long queue for people who want to come here. Did not forget what Secretary Gu said before, and explained. this moment. Secretary Li''s back is wet. do not care. Wait a minute, no matter what Yi Shisan asks. You can''t admit it even if you kill it. Otherwise, the entire secretarial department will really be completely ruined. Secretary Li, who had made up his mind, instantly became extremely determined. It''s just that Yi Shisan can''t see the true meaning of this firmness at this time. "What the young master likes is all her interests and hobbies. Except for those on the information, I will tell you everything you know, and I will also tell you what you heard from other secretaries." After getting ready. Yi Shisan spoke out. Uh? ? ? ? ? Yi Shisan''s words came out. Secretary Li''s face was instantly covered. What does the young master like? ? He, Yi Shisan, asked the young master what he likes? For a moment. Secretary Li began to wonder if he had heard it wrong. Didn¡¯t he, Yi Shisan, come to ask about the existence of the CP fan organization? For a while, since forgetting to respond. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： explain Chapter 636 Confession "Difficult to answer?" Secretary Li''s instant blindfold made Yi Shisan''s brows furrowed. Could it be that no one knows Dongfang Yue''s true preferences in private? Or did you say that you found the wrong person? But if I go to another secretary so rashly now. He can''t grasp whether there will be any accidents. Since the last Christmas Eve gift event. Secretary Gu is already in the dark in Yi Shisan''s heart. And the other secretaries have higher qualifications than themselves. Thinking about it. The only one left is the Li secretary who joined the job later than himself. "Nope!" scratched the back of his head. It''s just that she couldn''t figure out why Yi Shisan suddenly asked herself these words. Compare yourself. Shouldn''t the people who know the young master best be him and Assistant Wei? They who are secretaries, like the boss''s preferences and so on. That is only the ones above the data. Although I think so in my heart. But I still dare not say so clearly. Take a deep breath. Then he talked endlessly. Not only what I know. Together with what I learned from other seniors. also told Yi Shisan exactly. Although not as good as Assistant Wei. But it is still necessary to have a clearer understanding of everything about your immediate superior. Fortunately, when I first came. Making up all his strength to do his homework. Now it looks like. Still a bit useful. Ben was Yi Shisan who took notes seriously. After writing it down and reading the above content. Find. What Secretary Li said was based on the information. is also more official answer. At first glance, he is not the kind of person who really understands Dongfang Yue. It is inevitable that there is a bit of melancholy in my heart. It looks like. I should find another person to understand. Thinking began to drift towards Secretary Gu. It can be very fast. is denied. Learn about Eastern Moon. He would rather ask Dongfang Yue himself than learn from Secretary Gu. Secretary Gu ruled out. Then, who else has been in Dongxing and Dongfangyue for a long time, and knows them better. correct. Why didn''t he think of it. Isn¡¯t Zisu the person who knows Dongfang Yue best? Thinking of this. His eyes lit up immediately. Stop looking at Secretary Li, who has been uneasy since Yi Shisan has been meditating. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly turned around and left like this. Yi Shisan didn''t say a word. Looking at the disappearing figure. Secretary Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Really scared her to death. no. She has to tell the little sisters in the secretarial department to act cautiously in the future. Otherwise, I will stab the young master someday. They''re all screwed. Quickly turned around and hurried to the secretary department. "Is there something wrong?" Looking at Yi Shisan who has been staring at him like this for an hour. In the end, it was Wei Zisu who broke the deadlock. he thinks. If you don''t make a sound anymore. He, Yi Shisan, will definitely stare at him like this. Although he is not the kind of person who is easily distracted. But no one can bear the whole face of a person appearing directly in front of you and staring at you with fiery eyes all the time. Today, Yi Shisan is surprisingly quiet. If it is normal, if there is anything to say, I am afraid that he will say it directly. This quiet appearance is a bit strange. Wei Zisu''s voice. Yi Shisan, who had been sitting quietly waiting, suddenly laughed. Pulling his own stool, he leaned closer to Wei Zisu''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： Battle of Love - 100 moves to win him Chapter 637 Battle of Love - 100 Moves to Take Him Down "Zi Su, please do me a favor." Looked at Wei Zisu with a sincere attitude. Do me a favor? These words are so polite. What is it that makes Yi Shisan so abnormal. "Let''s listen first." The kind of instant nodding agreement, the consequences are often not good. Facing Wei Zisu''s cautiousness, Yi Shisan didn''t pay much attention. "Let''s talk about it first. Our conversation today can only be known by heaven and earth. You know and I know. The young master will never know." Immediately, he looked at Wei Zisu seriously, and he was bound to ask the other party to guarantee him before he would say what he said next. Things that even the young master cannot know. Then what will happen. at this point. It aroused Wei Zisu''s curiosity. "Um" As long as it does not involve the safety of the young master and Dong Xing. He will not report to the young master one by one. Seeing that Wei Zisu nodded in agreement. Yi Shisan took out the small notebook and pen that he had prepared earlier, and began to ask. "Tell me all the interests and hobbies you know about the young master, of course, except those on the information. I want to know the real situation other than the information." In this world. Perhaps the only person who knows Dongfang Yue best is him, Wei Zisu! Such a good person, why didn''t I think of it first! As soon as this word came out. It was beyond Wei Zisu''s surprise. I thought it must be something special that made Yi Shisan so mysterious. can be when the words come out. It really exceeded his expectations. Young master''s hobbies. when. He, Yi Shisan, is concerned about this. A deep thought flashed in his eyes. There was nothing on his face. Very generously told Yi Shisan everything he knew. Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. He, Yi Shisan, really experienced this sentence. What Wei Zisu said was really very useful. After thanking Wei Zisu with a satisfied face, he also turned and left. Looking at Yi Shisan who left with a satisfied face. Wei Zisu shook his head helplessly. Then he once again concentrated on his work. After getting more information from Wei Zisu. That night. Yi Shisan once again immersed himself in the book. Take a closer look. You will find the title of the book on the cover. "Battle of Love - 100 Moves to Take Him Down" The brush existence before is one of them. is clearly a failure example. even so. He, Yi Shisan, was still not discouraged. Continue to make persistent efforts to study what the book says. This time. There should be no problem. ******Follow what you like***** Now he already understands Dongfang Yue''s preferences. The next step is to start implementing what you like. This should get twice the result with half the effort. A picture of success comes to mind. Yi Shisan felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Shhh. Sitting up abruptly from the bed. Pull open the drawer. Take out the notes you took seriously during the day. began to analyze the corresponding strategies bit by bit. During the college entrance examination. He, Yi Shisan, probably never wrote so seriously before. It¡¯s only a so-called night reading. Wait until you are done. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Looking at the full handwriting. Yi Thirteen is content. I understand my preferences. The strategy is also done one by one, and it is also very detailed and perfect. It''s just a matter of time. come on! Yi Shisan, you can do it. I kept cheering myself on. With a heart full of joy. Close your eyes, a smile appears on the corner of your mouth. Gradually, I fell asleep. It looks like. Can have a good dream tonight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： accidentally fell asleep Chapter 638 Accidentally fell asleep the next day. This is probably the first time that Yi Shisan has worked so actively since he has been here for so long. Flat time. Eastern Moon knows. Most of the time, he, Yi Shisan, fished in troubled waters. It''s just that she didn''t overdo her actions, Dongfang Yue turned a blind eye to this. It''s just that Yi Shisan seems to be bewitched today. Very actively cooperating with Dongfangyue''s work. It¡¯s okay to be surprised by others. Even Dongfang Yue. I can''t help but look twice. Dongfang Yue''s eyes. It made Yi Shisan feel like he had been beaten with chicken blood. This shows that the trick of doing what you like is still effective. Excited but unable to resist Xiaobai''s result. Staring straight at the data in his hand. Yi Shisan felt dizzy in both eyes. She, Dongfang Yue, has been looking at these data all day, how to read them. Out of the corner of my eye, Dongfang Yue, who was staring at the document intently, fell to the side. With a handsome and serious face. Unknowingly, there is a little **** in his sight. Looking at Dongfang Yue is much more interesting than looking at these data. I was in a state of excitement early in the morning, and I slept so late last night, so sleepiness is inevitable. His indifferent eyes raised slightly. What catches the eye is someone''s sleeping posture with hands clasped. He, Yi Shisan, is a god. Such a sitting posture can also sleep so sweetly. Get up. Take a step. bend over. He also hugged someone up. He looked unguarded. Maybe it feels a familiar taste. Instinctively arched into Dongfang Yue''s arms. Like that well-behaved little milk dog, lying in the arms of the owner and falling asleep. Take a step. Go to the lounge on the side. bend over. Gently put someone on the bed. Yi Shisan, who is not noisy, is even more harmless. Such innocence is becoming more and more fascinating. No wonder so many people fell into his hands. There is a reason for that. The slender hand gently brushed across the delicate face. The actions of those people in country M are getting bigger and bigger. It looks like. He, Yi Shisan, will not have much time to stay by his side. I just hope that when that day comes, I can prepare everything. There was a devilish smile on his cold face. It''s just this smile, but no one is lucky enough to see it. It was like dreaming of something. Suddenly woke up from the bed. Find. I didn''t know when I was lying on the bed. took a look around. Then he knew where he was. Now is not the time to sleep. Jumped up from the bed with a bit of panic and anxiety. open the door. The office is empty. glanced at the time. Four in the afternoon. Damn yes. I actually fell asleep for more than two hours at once. Dongfang Yue! His eyes rushed out with a bit of panic. Because someone appeared, it was too late to brake and was about to hit. As soon as he stretched his waist, he was also embraced by someone. "Young Master" The familiar smell came from the tip of the nose. Qing Jun''s face was enlarged in front of Yi Shisan''s eyes. Such a move is not the first time. Just didn''t have any ideas before. But now it is different. Tai Yisan has different thoughts about Dongfang Yue. Aware of the intimate behavior of the two. The roots of her ears turned red uncontrollably. His eyes became even more tender. The whole person became a bit awkward. Before, she just looked like a girl. But the current words and deeds¡ª Yi Shisan''s abnormal behavior did not bring too many disturbances to Dongfang Yue''s clear face. After supporting the person, he let go of his hand. With the disappearance of the hand at the waist. Yi Shisan''s heart also became a little empty. "Sorry, young master." The previous apology was because I was afraid of Dongfang Yue. The reason for apologizing now is because I am afraid that I will leave a bad impression on Dongfang Yue. Just that. He, Yi Shisan, really thought too much. For his move. Dongfang Yue at most just regarded someone''s behavior as frizzy. After all, such situations happen from time to time. "Thirteen, you''re awake, get ready. It''s time to go out." Wei Zisu who came not far away made a sound after seeing Yi Shisan''s figure. Prepare? He remembered that Dongfang Yue didn''t go out for today''s schedule! Even though he was full of confusion in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he nodded very cooperatively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： Gap Facts Chapter 639 The Facts of the Gap All day today. He Yisan was basically wasted. Although she is alone with Dongfang Yue. But that was just staying together because of going to work. no. Press this speed. The relationship between the two will not develop further until the Year of the Monkey. The existence of Gao Xing''er. For Yi Shisan, this is the biggest crisis. Bending the Eastern Moon is one thing. Guarding Gao Xinger everywhere is another matter. Isn¡¯t he so bad! For a moment. Yi Shisan''s heart was shaken. Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger have such a good relationship. But I am like a shameless mistress who intervenes in the other party''s feelings. It would be fine if I was a girl. The fact is that he is a man. Still in a daze, wanting to bend Dongfang Yue. But as soon as this thought comes out. A voice sounded from the abyss in his heart. That was the voice of a demon. Time and time again, Yi Shisan wiped out all the guilt. Even to the end. disappeared. Staring at the notebook carefully. That was important information that was finally obtained from Wei Zisu. Dongfangyue''s ability was beyond Yi Shisan''s expectation. Tell me about you as a big president, just look at the data every day. It even has music cells. If it was him. Quasi-entertainment development. Dongfang Yue can play the piano. That screen. Just by imagining it, I feel beautiful. I don¡¯t know when I will be lucky enough to hear it once. Stop. Can''t think anymore. If you think about it this way. Tonight''s time wasted again. Continue to look down. play golf. This thing looks like something played by rich people. This screen. He has seen it on TV shows a lot. Playing golf. Chatting about cooperation plans. This is about work. It''s just that he has been by Dongfang Yue''s side for more than half a year. Can go so far. He has never seen Dongfang Yue ever discussing cooperation or going to play golf. This interest should be directly passable. You don¡¯t need to study this yourself. Besides, I don¡¯t have that much money to study. carefully. Browsing a piece over and over again. Found that Wei Zisu had a thorough understanding of Dongfang Yue. He was able to name so many hobbies that Dongfang Yue never knew about. Can be about your own ability. Yi Thirteen is very clear. Understand everything clearly before chatting with the other party about common topics. Not only labor-intensive but also time-consuming. The key is that I may not really understand it. At that time, don¡¯t be like a monkey going down the mountain, seeing peaches and throwing corn, seeing watermelons and throwing peaches, seeing rabbits and throwing watermelons, and finally ending up empty-handed. no. He has to pick out a hobby that Dongfang Yue is interested in and that he can chat with. It¡¯s enough to listen to the piano, but forget about Mozart or Beethoven. He really can''t talk. Golf is too particular, and I don¡¯t have the money and energy to learn it. Even if I learn it, I may not really understand it thoroughly. It is even more impossible to appreciate famous paintings. When it comes to wine tasting, beer is what he drinks the most. If we talk about beer, he covers a wide range of things, but he really doesn''t understand Lafite and how old it is. Why are these hobbies of Dongfang Yue so high-end! For a while, Yi Shisan felt worried. This hobby or something. I seem to be unable to get involved in any of them. My heart couldn''t help but become melancholy. When the facts are in front of you one by one. You will thoroughly discover the gap between you and the other party, not just a little bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： I have a new idea Chapter 640 has a new idea It will be sunny for a while, and it will be thunderstorms for a while. The cloudy and cloudy weather was completely reflected in Yi Shisan''s body. A few days ago, I was as excited as if I had been injected with chicken blood. Now it''s as yellow as a wilted daylily. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Secretary Gu couldn''t help expressing concern. Could it be that something happened with the young master again? Never! Should the rhythm of the three days of small quarrels and five days of big quarrels be so exaggerated! In this case, it is really scary. Moreover. The two are not elementary school students falling in love anymore. It shouldn''t be so exaggerated and naive! The most important thing is that both parties are men. As a manly man, can''t you be more generous? Can''t you just do this? Secretary Gu felt powerless to complain anymore. "I''m fine." That being said. But the expression on his face didn''t improve in the slightest. Instead, he was so careless. It can be seen that he did not really listen to what he just said. Obviously. Yi Shisan has not completely recovered from the blow of the gap between himself and Dongfang Yue. This independent automatic healing may take a long time. If this is completely unconvincing, how could Secretary Gu believe it. "Thirteen, no matter what happens, we have to face it positively. Frowning won''t solve the problem. If there are some misunderstandings, it''s better to make it clear in person. It''s better to explain it clearly than to be sad by yourself. In this way, the other party won''t know. " In Secretary Gu''s thoughts. Ms. Gao has not come to Dongxing recently. That is definitely another quarrel between Yi Shisan and the young master over something. The bridge section of the TV series. The two people who love each other always have disputes due to misunderstandings, and finally parted ways out of control. This result. She absolutely will not allow that to happen. If the young master and Yi Shisan are no longer a couple. How can these CP parties survive. Looking at Yi Shisan firmly. It is bound to brainwash him successfully. "Life is only a few decades, why should you miss the most important person in your life because of an unimportant process!" He kept pouring chicken soup for the soul into Yi Shisan, regardless of whether the other party really listened to it, or whether the other party benefited. Anyway, brainwashing is successful. "The gap between people is not just a little bit. Since even gender can be overcome, what problems can''t be overcome, and we can solve it together!" Looking at Yi Shisan with the appearance of a close sister, and cheering Yi Shisan with a look of conviction. Yi Shisan was originally immersed in his own thoughts. Secretary Gu''s forced brainwashing brought him back to reality. "There is nothing wrong with thinking about a lot of things differently. Aren''t the two of them complementary?" Continue to feed Yi Shisan the central idea that seems to be very positive. Complementary? That''s right, isn''t the relationship between him and Dongfang Yue a complementary relationship? "Thank you Secretary Gu, I understand." Yi Shisan, who was suddenly enlightened, grasped Secretary Gu''s hand with a grateful expression and sincerely thanked him. "You''re welcome, it''s great if you can figure it out." Hoo¡ª I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He, Yi Shisan, can listen to so much chicken soup for the soul that he said, and his tongue is not in vain. After thanking Yi Shisan, he jumped up and left happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： From the living room to the kitchen Chapter 641 Go up to the hall and go down to the kitchen ******The living room above the kitchen***** The probability of hitting what you like is zero. Yi Shisan chose a simple but most common method. Most of these actions are chosen by girls. But now Yi Shisan''s favorite person is quite special. So this special treat. I can only come by myself. Think about it this way. Yi Shisan planned to start doing it secretly. For my cooking skills. The only thing he knows is that he is good at cooking instant noodles. Pour some water. The water boiled. Pour in the seasoning, then beat two eggs, put the instant noodles down and cook for a while, everything will be done. Although it seems that the steps are nothing special compared to the bubble noodles. It can be cooked that contains my love for food. Full of love, it is especially fragrant and delicious when cooked. It''s just that the instant noodles were brushed off directly at Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue eats instant noodles. That screen. He didn''t dare to think. Because reality does not allow. For masters who teach themselves to cook. Yi Shisan has a good candidate. Aunt Li. That''s the person who is in charge of Dongfang Yue''s diet. Dongfangyue''s specialty dishes are no problem. I heard that Aunt Li got a certificate when she was young. That''s right. Aunt Li is undoubtedly the case. After finalizing in this way. Yi Shisan also began to prepare for action. Hope this time goes well. Unlucky so many times. God should stop playing tricks on me! It is said that people will not always be lucky or unlucky. can be so many years. I have never had good luck, but bad luck has always been continuous. I hope that this time, God is on my side. When the time comes, it will be done. He must return to God. Must prepare a roast pig to honor his old man. Dongfang Yue is not some harsh boss. Since he, Yi Shisan, has gained a lot of weight since he stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side, it can be seen that Dongfang Yue is a very good boss. Just the better you are. Someone will push their nose on their face dissatisfied. This person. It was Yi Shisan who was talking about. Usually in order to match Yi Shisan''s beauty sleep that goes to bed early and gets up early. She Dongfang Yue basically went back to the other hospital after nine o''clock or ten o''clock. Available now. He, Yi Shisan, slipped away as soon as he got off work in the evening. Will this be too unkind? It''s just an excessive move towards Yi Shisan. She, Dongfang Yue, unexpectedly nodded in agreement. This is really too easy to talk about! If this is known by other employees. It''s strange if you don''t cry to death. That''s jealous. After getting Dongfang Yue''s nod, Yi Shisan left satisfied. Although during this period of time, many hours a day will be lost and I will not be able to get along with Dongfang Yue. But in order to be able to grasp Dongfang Yue''s stomach well. He, Yi Shisan, chose patience. Aunt Li was surprised when she learned that Yi Shisan was going to teach him how to cook. I am so busy during normal working hours. Is Yi Shisan free to study? After Yi Shisan repeatedly confirmed that he had time. Aunt Li nodded in agreement very readily. Although I don''t quite understand why Yi Shisan wants to learn cooking so much. Especially wanting to learn the dishes that the young master likes to eat. But now in the 21st century, most of the people who can cook are boys, and fewer and fewer girls can cook. It is inevitable for Yi Shisan to learn this skill. Maybe it will be used when chasing girls in the future. Yi Shisan''s culinary career has officially begun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： was found Chapter 642 was discovered Yi Shisan''s relationship with returning home early. Even Dongfang Yue came back to the other courtyard later and later. Usually at this time. Dongfang Yue hasn''t come back yet. After all, it''s only ten o''clock in the evening. Concentrate on chopping vegetables in the kitchen. Originally, it was so easy to watch Aunt Li chop vegetables. Yi Shisan didn''t find out until he did it himself. Disaster. It''s really hard to go to the blue sky! Even if it is uneven. Even because of carelessness, he even cut his own hand. At this time, none of the five fingers is intact. are wrapped in dense tape. Fortunately, it is winter now. He can still put on gloves during the day and be sloppy. But it''s not a problem if it goes on like this for a long time. have reached this point. Let Yi Shisan just give up. He can''t do it. But fortunately, I worked hard during this time. His chopping skills have improved. At least the current state is much better than the beginning. There was a clear sound of chopping vegetables in the kitchen. The slender legs just stepped in. Listening to the sound coming from the kitchen. I thought it was Aunt Li. Sweep casually from the corner of the eye. But also found someone''s figure. The cold eyes became a bit deep. The pace that was originally going towards the stairs also turned to the kitchen. Yi Shisan, who was originally concentrating on chopping vegetables, did not expect that there was such a person standing behind him. Turned around and almost ran into him. "Young Master?" Eyes are unbelievable. The hand quickly hid behind him. Such a move. How could Dongfang Yue not see it. The cold eyes became deeper and deeper. "That... I just happened to be hungry and wanted to cook something to eat." With a forced smile on his face, he tried his best to explain the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to come back so early today. Usually, she would come back around eleven or twelve o''clock. And before she Dongfang Yue came back, he had already packed everything. For a while, the atmosphere became a little strangely quiet. The two stood facing each other like this. It''s just that Yi Shisan''s eyes are a little wandering, and he doesn''t dare to look at Dongfang Yue. gurgling¡ª The familiar voice came from the ear. Hiss¡ª The soup that was originally cooking had already boiled and spilled out. I wanted to turn off the fire. But I didn''t expect to be burned. It can be said to be unlucky. Enter the living room. At this time, Dongfang Yue was sitting gracefully on the sofa. It''s just that the slender fingers moved. I dare not make any sound, even now my hand still hurts. Obediently let Dongfang Yue apply the medicine for herself. The wound that was originally trying to hide, has been fully exposed in front of Dongfang Yue at this time. Ben, who is as beautiful as a hand model, is full of scars at this time. Even he, Yi Shisan, couldn''t bear to watch it. "Sorry, young master." When the medicine was ready, the next thing I blurted out was apology. Didn''t forget Dongfang Yue''s temperament, let alone her previous warning. The heart is restless. What he was most afraid of was Dongfang Yue''s quiet appearance. Although she doesn''t talk much in normal times. But at least the air pressure will not be so low. Long-term relationship. also knows exactly what her normal air pressure is and what her abnormal air pressure is. Today. Another ominous sign. The pursed thin lips did not intend to speak at all. The originally elegant sitting posture is now standing up. Immediately afterwards, the medicine box on the table was also taken away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： Dongfang Yueqins Cooking Skills Chapter 643 Dongfang Yueqin''s Cooking Skills Gollum¡ª In this quiet and huge living room. This inappropriate voice sounded. During dinner. Yi Shisan, who has always been thinking about cooking, didn''t even bother to eat at night. Now that I was idle, my body began to protest instinctively. Meet that cold gaze. Yi Shisan felt a little bit of grievance in his heart. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue pitifully. Like the injured puppy, she needs comfort. This is coquettish and cute. He, Yi Shisan, did it naturally. No sound was made. Pace turned and walked away. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s figure who left quite simply. Yi Shisan''s whole head drooped. That hurts. A word of comfort is fine. To go so simply. His heart was really broken. A familiar voice came from my ear. Get up. Follow the sound source. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue, who had simply left, appeared in the kitchen at this time. Watch that skillful move. It was obvious from a glance that Dongfang Yue could cook. he thought. The steak and soup that Dongfang Yue cooked last time were purely coincidental. But now when I see it with my own eyes. Another shock. this person. No matter what you do. can be as beautiful as if you are shooting an advertisement. Even cooking now is the same. Only one camera is needed to show a high-end gourmet show in front of everyone. No matter what the person in front of you does. Let the people watching have a visual enjoyment. The knife is perfect. Even the act of pouring oil into the pan is so impeccable. God is so unfair. Yi Shisan understood completely this time. Handsome, good family, can play the piano, and cook Trying hard to find faults with Dongfang Yue. But found nowhere to pick. If talking less is a problem. Then there will be no such noble word as cold. Yi Shisan didn''t feel how long time passed. He only knew when that clear face approached him again. That was Dongfang Yue walking towards her with food. Gollum¡ª swallowed uncontrollably. If he had to ask Yi Shisan to tell the most beautiful moment in his life or the most beautiful picture he has ever seen in his life. I''m afraid it''s now. This is the moment. It is good for vision and taste. This moment. have been greatly satisfied. "come over." By the time Yi Shisan came back to her senses, Dongfang Yue was already standing in front of the dining table. The food that was originally held in his hand was also placed in front of the dining table. Whoosh¡ª instantly appeared in front of the dinner table. Line of sight seems to be glued to the table. I can¡¯t move it no matter what. No sound was made. After all, Yi Shisan himself is very proactive. At this time, he had already picked up the bowl and chopsticks to serve it for himself. It was only when the bowl and chopsticks were placed in front of Dongfang Yue. A surprise flashed across those cold eyes. "Young master, you should try it too." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a flattering face. Still silent, but he also pulled the chair away with his hand, and sat down. Dongfangyue''s actions made the corners of Yi Shisan''s eyes even more warped. The corners of the mouth curled up more strongly. A quiet silence. A rude loud one. One quiet and one noisy. The picture is also harmonious. Dongfang Yue''s cooking skills. I''m afraid they will catch up with those chefs from Jiahuang! Because of the existence of the crystal card, Yi Shisan would find a chance to eat the meal above. The sense of taste has gradually improved a lot. Today''s meal. It is definitely more delicious than all the food he ate in Jiahuang. It is obviously a simple ingredient. How can it be so delicious! About this. Yi Shisan was puzzled. Obviously the same ingredients. How did it become a dark dish in my own hands! about this point. He couldn''t figure it out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： its all genetic Chapter 644 is all because of genetics Uh- After eating and drinking. Satisfied, he burped. It''s really delicious. He almost wanted to eat the whole bowl. "Young master, how can the rice you cook be so delicious." Looked at Dongfang Yue with a sincere attitude of not being ashamed to ask. Such a person who can cook. Can those dregs cooked by myself really grab her stomach? Don''t talk about her stomach. Even if it is my own stomach. self are exclusive. Heart is sad. "Hereditary." The simple two words made Yi Shisan almost want to smash the wall. It''s good to inherit this thing. Not only is he tall and burly, but the key is that he is so handsome. Now it is because of heredity that she has become so excellent. For that. Dongfang Yue didn''t lie. Her mother is also very good at cooking. She didn''t study or study on purpose, but her sensitivity to seasonings such as vegetables, rice, oil, salt, etc. allowed her to easily master the skill of cooking. I thought. How one''s life develops is also related to talent and the like. But I didn''t expect that the development would deviate so far. One cooks rice and one washes dishes. This is a very reasonable distribution. Available now. Yi Shisan''s hand was injured. It is simply impossible for him to do the dishes. Quietly cleaned up the dishes and debris on the table. "Young master, let me come!" Look at Dongfang Yue''s move. Yi Shisan was immediately flattered. Let the heir of the Dongfang family wash the dishes. It would be better to just throw these dishes away. Dongfang Yue''s hands are not suitable for staying in the kitchen. With these hands, a project worth hundreds of millions can be signed in minutes. Her hands are better left to sign the contract. "You don''t want your hands anymore?" Naturally, he also avoided Yi Shisan''s approaching move. The action is also fast. Then all the bowls and chopsticks fell into Dongfang Yue''s hands. Four words that sound like there is no temperature. But Yi Shisan was moved in his heart. She, Dongfang Yue, was originally cold-tempered. She couldn''t say no matter how considerate and gentle she was. But these four words are enough. He is not a little girl anymore. He was afraid that he would not be able to stand the love words that were too nasty. "It''s okay, just a few bowls, I''ll wear gloves and be careful, it won''t be a big deal." Explaining with a smile, his hands once again stopped Dongfang Yue from moving. In case one accidentally breaks a dish or something. Then one accidentally cut his finger or something. Then you will become the eternal sinner. The most frightening thing is that you don''t know from which mysterious place those mysterious bodyguards of the Dongfang family will emerge. Then it will take you to a mysterious place. For the dungeon of the East House. Yi Shisan still has nightmares whenever he thinks about it. that place. I don¡¯t even want to go to the second time. "Go and sit on the sofa, this is an order." Looking at Yi Shisan who kept trying to reach out. The pursed lips parted again. The sound is also warning. Use the identity of the young master to suppress Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue is rarely used. But every time I use it, it makes Yi Shisan feel cold from the bottom of his feet. Just this time. Not only no. My heart is as warm as a spring breeze. Not too stubborn. Like an obedient little daughter-in-law, she walked towards the sofa obediently. Immediately afterwards, she sat quietly, waiting for Dongfang Yue to come out of the kitchen. She is working seriously. He was looking at her seriously. What a beautiful scene this is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： How to chase a boy who is as cold as an iceberg Chapter 645 How to catch up with a boy who is as cold as an iceberg Facing such a formidable opponent as Dongfang Yue. Even the simplest trick of cooking skills ended in failure. Lying in bed. Toss and turn. Think left and right. Dazed, I couldn''t figure out why I was so lucky. Get up. Take out the book in the drawer of the big battle of love. This thing looks like a thick stack. The things mentioned above are even more logical. None of them are reliable at critical moments. Really **** him off. The restlessness and dissatisfaction in his heart made Yi Shisan vent directly on the book at this time. Throw it directly on the ground. Step on hard. It seems that I want to step on the discomfort I have been feeling for a while. finally. After such a toss. Yi Shisan''s anger calmed down for a while. After some summary. What is said in the book is at most just talk on paper. It looks like. He still needs to change his strategy. Still need to find someone with experience to talk about their experience. His circle of friends, Yi Shisan, was already narrow. This has been in love. As far as he knew, there was only You Ling. But the problem is that the other person they are chasing is a girl, but now I want to chase a boy. This nature is completely one sky, one earth! In an instant, he fell into distress again. finally. I thought a lot about it. Yi Shisan found a suitable person. Netizens. Afterwards, they started posting again. The post name is very simple. ¡¾How to catch up with a boy who is as cold as an iceberg¡¿ Originally, I wanted to mark it¡ªhow to bend a boy who is as cold as an iceberg. Think about it. Forget it. How terrifying those rotten girls on the Internet are, after the last incident, Yi Shisan has also seen it. This time it is better to be cautious. Even his own identity has chosen to be vague. Let those people mistake themselves for girls! In order not to be discovered by omnipotent netizens. This time, Yi Shisan specially registered an account, and even chose a simple picture of a cat for his profile picture. Now, nothing should be discovered! Double-checked. Found no problems. One click. It was also posted directly on the Internet. Now just wait for the answer. I hope those netizens can be more reliable. Don''t come up with any more bad ideas. the next day. Turn on the phone. Login post. Sure enough. There are many enthusiastic netizens. Just as afraid that you will fail. Browsed briefly. I am a goddess: walk around three times, twist around, look back, and smile. What the **** is this? Are they seriously answering their own questions in such a message? is also called a goddess. Look at this message. Yi Shisan was full of complaints in his heart. The hand continues to slide down. 7777 is **** at you: sloppy face, all kinds of teasing. 7777 **** you off: Confess behind your **** every day, saying I love you every day. Northern men are also gentle: strong. Why are the rivers and lakes passionate: prescribe medicine. Why passion is Jianghu: strong medicine. Fish in the South: Stalk and fight, if it doesn¡¯t work, just force it. The sadness of the Danube: crying, making trouble, and hanging himself. After swiping a few pages. Yi Shisan found out that these netizens are all evil spirits. None of them worked. One or two will only be a loss move. The blood that was already in his throat was about to spurt out. It''s gone. Early in the morning, I really can''t find fault for myself. He swears that he will never trust any **** netizens again, they are all a group of idle and flustered people. I will never post on the Internet again. The phone is thrown away. Get up, brush your teeth and wash your face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： Do you want flowers, sir? Chapter 646 Sir, do you want to buy flowers? Relying on books, relying on netizens, might as well rely on yourself. Yi Shisan has already seized the first opportunity to get the moon near the water. The next step is how to improve to the next level. Thick skin is inevitable. "Your eyes are uncomfortable?" Just when Yi Shisan felt that his eyes were about to cramp, Dongfang Yue finally took a look at her. But the words uttered from those thin lips made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth, which had been trying to maintain a smile, twitch uncontrollably. His eyes are uncomfortable? Is Dongfang Yue blind? Can''t you see that he is discharging her? It was full of complaints in my heart. "No" There was an unconcealable loss in her eyes. Out of the corner of the eye, he kept looking at Dongfang Yue, but found that someone was not looking at him at all. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The sound of the door broke the silence in the office. open the door. Gao Xing''er who hadn''t seen him for a long time reappeared. His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue. His eyes are full of complexity. "Brother Yue." The smile on her face can tell how good Gao Xinger is in a good mood. Didn''t make a sound, but that Qingjun figure had already stood up. The two look so matched. This scene severely hurt Yi Shisan''s eyes. "Thirteen, you go out first." I thought the eyes were already hurting enough, but what Dongfang Yue said at this time made Yi Shisan''s heart start to bleed. His face became a little pale. can be this. Dongfang Yue did not see it. Because all her eyes were on Gao Xinger at this moment. With heavy steps. The figure gradually disappeared into the office. The closed door was like a fault, disconnecting him from Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. stared straight at the closed door. My heart became heavier and heavier. He was afraid of going on like this. You will experience symptoms of hypoxia. He needs a place to breathe air. Handsome men and beautiful women are always the first thing people see. Even in this crowd. the first time. Yi Shisan felt that his eyes were so sharp. Actually saw Ling Xier''s figure from a distance. Even if that girl pretended to be herself and confronted Ling Xier face-to-face last time. But because of guilty conscience, Yi Shisan was still a little afraid of running into Ling Xier head-on. What confuses him is when Dongfang Qi and Ling Xier became so good. Watching the two talking and laughing not far away. People who don''t know the situation mistakenly think that the two are a couple! After all, the two seem so matched. Ben came out to find a place to breathe air. To see such an unexpected scene. A shattered light flashed across his eyes, too fast to catch. My heart seems to have something ready to come out. Looking up at the sun hanging high. The clear sunshine makes it not look so cold today. There were so many people, but Yi Shisan didn''t feel any sense of belonging at this moment. Looking at the scene in front of him, he found that he couldn''t get into it no matter what. Walking aimlessly. "Sir, do you want to buy flowers? Our store launched a special promotion today. Not only is it 30% off for the whole site, but also free delivery within the same city." Before he could decide where to go, he was suddenly stopped by someone. Looking at the flowers in the clerk''s hand, Yi Shisan''s mood, which had finally improved a bit, sank again little by little. Thinking of the picture of Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger living together in the same room. Yi Shisan''s mood was extremely unpleasant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： Do not forget me Chapter 647 Forget-me-not "no need." Bale hands. "Sir, this shop only has such a favorable price when we hold an event today. You can take a look at our flowers. They are all beautiful. Different flowers can bring you a different mood." Very hard to sell the flowers in the shop. Looking at the flowers in the clerk''s hands, they are so beautiful and charming, but he doesn''t need these things after all. "Feel sorry" Forget it, he really wasn''t in the mood to listen to what the other party had to say. Seeing that Yi Shisan really has no desire to buy at all, the clerk no longer does more sales, and smiled and said that he would come back next time if necessary. The pace that was originally striding forward suddenly stopped. As if thinking of something, he stepped back. "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly came back in confusion, especially the smile on the corner of his mouth is even more dazzling. "This is a forget-me-not, right!" Pointing to the flower in the clerk''s hand, he asked. "Uh-huh" Nodding truthfully. With keen sales experience, the clerk quickly sensed business opportunities. "Forget-me-not is the flower of love, which symbolizes eternal love. Forget-me-not is literally translated from the English name Forget-me-not, and it is regarded as "the kind of love among flowers". A flower that symbolizes love, so Mr. must have a lover too!" As a shop assistant, the most basic requirement is to memorize the symbolic language of flowers. Many people know how to choose flowers. In addition to the beautiful flowers themselves, it is more important to value the flower language on them, especially for lovers. Facing the clerk''s explanation, the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth became more and more curved. "You help me wrap a bundle, I will give you an address, and you will send someone to deliver it later..." Explained his plan to the clerk in detail. After swiping the card and making the payment, Yi Shisan looked satisfied. It''s hard to believe that such a move would be something that the notoriously stingy Yi Shisan would do. And he paid for it so readily. Unlike the distraught look on his face when he came out of Dongxing Group just now, he seemed to be a different person at this time, and he felt a little proud of himself. From going out to coming back. The closed door was never opened. A shattered light flashed across his eyes, too fast for anyone to catch. Staring at the phone in a somewhat casual manner, as if looking at the phone or checking the time. "Strange, who sent such a big bouquet of forget-me-nots to the young master." Secretary Gu, who was oncoming, was holding a large bouquet of flowers, and was even more curious about who the other party was, who would actually send Dongfang Yue such a large bouquet of forget-me-nots. With a quick flash of his eyes, he stepped forward and appeared in front of Secretary Gu. "Is this for the young master? I''ll take it in." Having stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side for a long time, Yi Shisan also does most of the errand work. Without any explanation, he took the forget-me-not from Secretary Gu''s hand. Before he had time to explain, he watched the flowers in his hand slip out of his hand like this. She seemed to see something like Xiao Yiyi written on the card just now. Generally, such things do not need to be sent to Dongfang Yue at all. After confirming who the other party is, such things will be disposed of quickly. Available now. The flower was taken away by Yi Shisan. Secretary Gu felt an ominous premonition. First, Gao Xing''er made the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan very stiff during this period, and then there was a little Yiyi who came out of nowhere. This is going to be a big deal! There is no need to delay, so I rushed to the secretary department. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： YouaremyVenus Chapter 648 YouaremyVenus The original conversation was interrupted by the knock on the door. As the door opened, Yi Shisan was holding a bunch of forget-me-nots. "Young master, your flower." Holding flowers in his hands, he strode towards Yi Shisan. Flowers of the Eastern Moon? Generally, things like this would never appear in Dongfang Yue''s office. Things like this will be disposed of by the secretarial department when they are sent in. As long as you know who is sending the flowers to. Few people do things like sending flowers. Especially, it is the first time to send such a large bunch of forget-me-nots. According to the information, there is no such thing as Dongfang Yue liking forget-me-nots. Qing Juan didn''t show any expression on his face, he just glanced at the flower in Yi Shisan''s hand, then his eyes fell on Gao Xing''er beside him. Such a subtle move made Yi Shisan feel a little disappointed. Soon, he was suppressed again. Different from Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude, Gao Xing''er at the side was full of interest. Who the **** is giving Dongfang Yue such a big bunch of forget-me-nots? One stepped forward, and with very sharp eyes, he also saw the card on it. Draw it casually. Then I also saw the content inside. The smile on the corners of his eyes grew stronger. "Brother Yue, I didn''t expect your suitors to be so fierce, and they all came directly to the company." laughed directly. After all, no matter what she does, Dongfang Yue won''t be angry, as long as things don''t go too far. Little did they know that Dongfang Yue''s pampering to Gao Xing''er became a kind of pampering in the eyes of others, a kind of gentle pampering from a boyfriend to a girlfriend. The hand holding the forget-me-not also tightened somewhat because of this scene. On the surface, I tried my best to control my emotions, fearing that I might be seen. "Forget-me-not is the flower of love, which symbolizes eternal love. Forget-me-not is a literal translation of the English name Forget-me-not, and it is regarded as "the kind of love among flowers". , your suitor seems to have deep affection for you, this thing, even if it withers, it will not wither, does this imply that even if you die, her love for you will not change until death?" Are all girls pursuing men these days so crazy and direct? It''s a pity that I like the wrong person. People she Dongfangyue is not interested in, even with a knife on their neck, will not take a second look. This is destined to be a fruitless confession. "It seems that you know a lot about flowers. You even know the language of flowers." The clear voice could not hear any emotion. How could she, Gao Xinger, Dongfang Yue not know what kind of temperament she was, and how could she not know what her plans were. It''s just that everything should be done in moderation. "No, no, no, you think highly of me, it''s reflected on this card." The corresponding flower language will be printed on the back of each flower card in the flower shop. shook the card in his hand, indicating that he was not lying. Dongfang Yue was obviously not interested in seeing that thing. "By the way, there is corresponding content here, I will read it to you." No matter how you say it, it''s all someone''s wish, she Dongfangyue has to listen to what he says from the bottom of her heart no matter what! pulled his throat. "YouaremyVenus, the signer is Xiao Yiyi." I thought the content would be so exciting, but who would have thought that there would be only such a simple sentence. This made it difficult for Gao Xinger to perform her recitation level. Thinking back then, she was the champion who won the first place in the recitation competition in her school! Today, there is no place for heroes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： Send it to Dongfang Yue Chapter 649 Gift to Dongfang Yue "Brother Yue, this little Yiyi is quite romantic!" Continues to tease Dongfang Yue, with no jealousy on his face. Did she not care that the other party was no threat at all, or was Gao Xinger suppressing her inner dissatisfaction. At this moment, Yi Shisan couldn''t understand. I originally wanted to give the flowers to Dongfang Yue with my own hands, even if it is anonymous. At least it was delivered to Dongfang Yue by himself. It is because of this plan. That''s why I made it clear to the florist just now that when it will be delivered, it is also a good time. available now¡ª From the beginning to the end, Dongfangyue had never looked at flowers except for the first time she saw them when she came in. The sense of loss that had been suppressed in his heart rose again. Could it be that Dongfangyue doesn''t like forget-me-nots? But he felt that no matter if it was flower language or flowers, forget-me-nots were pretty good. "You go out first!" Quenching couldn''t reach Fan, and the light voice sounded like this. She didn''t name her name, but it made Yi Shisan clearly understand that Dongfang Yue said this to herself. "Yes" Although he tried his best to suppress it, he couldn''t suppress the sense of loss in his voice. The flowers were not taken out, but were placed on the table by Yi Shisan. Whether to lose or stay, depends on Dongfangyue''s own personal opinion. "Brother Yue, your little servant seems to be in a bad mood!" That''s right, after all, the suitors have confessed so blatantly, it''s normal to feel sad. I just don¡¯t know if the little follower is aware of his heart and truth, after all, Dongfang Yue is now a ¡®man¡¯. Things seem to be getting more and more fun. This return to China is still somewhat useful. It''s not in vain that she stayed here for so long. After all, such a good show is not often seen. "If you don''t want to talk about business, you can go back first." Dongfangyue, who didn''t want to be discussed at all, expressed her intentions simply and clearly. Regarding this sign, Gao Xing''er is also aware of Dongfang Yue''s temper. "Talk, why not talk, let''s start talking now." Gao Xing''er knew that if she didn''t restrain herself, it would be difficult to find Dongfang Yue next time. Putting down the card in his hand, he sat down seriously. The two resumed their serious conversation as usual. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Pushing open the door, unexpectedly, I saw Secretary Gu standing outside the door at some time. Looking at Yi Shisan with an uneasy expression, Secretary Gu looked worried. Could it be that he was scolded by the young master just now? I blame myself for forgetting to remind Thirteen just now. He sent unknown flowers in so presumptuously, the young master would inevitably be upset, especially if Gao Xing''er was still inside. The more he thought about it, the more worried he looked at Yi Shisan. "I''m fine." Yi Shisan, who was a little lost, didn''t see how strong the worry in Secretary Gu''s eyes was. Now he needs to find a place to be quiet. The mood that was finally regained was hurt again, and the result was even more serious than before. "I need to be alone." Before Secretary Gu could speak again, Yi Shisan spoke up. Turn around and drag your body away. This is probably the first time that Secretary Gu will feel so sad when he sees Yi Shisan since he has known Yi Shisan for such a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： waste money Chapter 650 Waste of money Surprisingly. Every now and then, there would always be a bouquet of fragrant flowers delivered directly to Dongfang Yue''s office. Every time the signer is the ''Xiao Yiyi'' who sees the head and sees the end of the dragon. This made the women in the secretarial department full of curiosity about what kind of woman they were, sending them a bunch of forget-me-nots every now and then. Could it be the young master''s ex-girlfriend? Sending forget-me-nots is to remind the young master not to forget each other? But it¡¯s not right! She, Secretary Gu, has been in Dongxing for several years. So many years. There is no one else who can move around freely in Dongxing, except Xie Yunxi. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her, Xie Yunxi, for a long time. But it''s normal to think about it. It''s almost the end of the year. The workload will definitely increase. Before you know it, the year is coming. But apart from Xie Yunxi, Secretary Gu really couldn''t think of any other women who had intersected with the young master. Gao Xing''er is even more impossible. But they only dare to gossip about Big Boos in private, and they dare not poke Dongfang Yue at all. It is definitely impossible for Yi Shisan to ask any more questions. Can be amazing. Every time the flowers were delivered, Yi Shisan personally took them to the office. Could it be that Yi Shisan is not jealous at all? It''s still in a state of jealousy, but I''m enduring it now. One time. The people in the secretarial department couldn''t understand what kind of plan Yi Shisan was planning. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The head that was lowered in concentration also raised. "Young Master, Hua." Holding up the flowers in his hands, he looked at Dongfangyue with a somewhat troubled look. Who would have thought that this person called ''Xiao Yiyi'' would have such perseverance, and would always be so persistent. Qing Jun''s face showed no emotion at all. If Dongfang Yue was a girl, she would react somewhat, but now she is a ''man''. A big boy is given flowers by a woman every day. The meaning changes completely. "Leave it alone!" An unexpected sentence came out of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. Three simple words made Yi Shisan look surprised. Obviously, I couldn''t believe what I heard with my own ears. "Young Master." Because it was not the first time to give it away, Dongfang Yue had no other reaction other than a simple look at it a few times before. Basically, he, Yi Shisan, came in carrying a large bouquet of flowers, and in the end carried it out intact. And the card will always only have the words ''YouaremyVenus'' and nothing else. I thought that today was another situation where I left with flowers in my arms. But she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to say such a sentence. For a while, I was not as happy as I imagined, but my heart became more and more complicated. Although it is true that Xiao Yiyi is actually herself. But only you know this fact! Dongfang Yue said this without knowing anything, which meant that she was willing to accept flowers from a strange woman. What this means, one can imagine. Ambivalence occupied Yi Shisan''s heart. "Find a bottle to put it in! Then ask someone to reply to the florist, saying that I have received the intention, and there is no need to send flowers over in the future, it is a waste of money." After Yi Shisan spoke, the pursed lips spoke again. It''s not that it''s inappropriate for a big man to be given flowers every day, and there are no indifferent words, but three unexpected words "wasting money". Such phrases from Dongfang Yue''s mouth feel like a world away. She, Dongfang Yue, was so caring that she actually thought of the other party. It was indeed a huge sum of money for Yi Shisan to send such a large bundle of forget-me-nots every five days. But he would. Now Dongfang Yue has said so. He must not be able to send any more. Even if I really give it away again. This flower will never have a chance to appear in front of Dongfang Yue. I''m afraid that when I enter the gate of Dongxing, I will be stopped by the front desk. Nodding respectfully, she also went out to find a vase. fair enough. At least one bouquet of flowers can be placed in the office, in front of Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： jealous Chapter 651 Jealousy As for things like parties, Yi Shisan usually avoids them whenever he can. May this time. Thinking of what might happen. Yi Shisan chose to follow no matter what. It is still a gorgeous place, and it is still a harmonious picture of joy and harmony. It doesn''t matter how cold it is outside. But the people inside are all wearing evening gowns. One can imagine how warm it is inside. As usual, as soon as Dongfang Yue came in, she soon became the target of everyone''s siege. This is not the first time, nor will it be the last. Dealing with people around with ease. Such a situation. Follow Yi Shisan''s previous style of doing things. I will definitely find an excuse to leave for a while. But this time, not only did he not leave, but he followed Dongfang Yue closely. Listen to the technical terms that you don''t understand. If it is normal, you will definitely feel dizzy and dizzy. May this time. His whole mind is on Dongfang Yue beside him. Although usually also good-looking. But tonight, Yi Shisan felt that Dongfang Yue was particularly dazzling. Those opposite sexes around are already ready to move. Everyone is looking for the possibility of Dongfang Yue being alone. It was precisely because of this that he, Yi Shisan, followed Dongfang Yue closely, and he couldn''t let those women take advantage of him no matter what. Not only the opposite sex, even those slightly older people are also thinking. Even if there is nothing serious to talk about. Will also bring their daughter or granddaughter to greet Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue seldom attends general receptions, but she attended today. The reception must be important, and in such a rare opportunity, how could everyone let it go. What an honor to be able to cooperate with Dongxing! But such a thing as marrying Dongxing is a rare good thing in a thousand years. Although I know that the chance is one in a billion. But it didn''t affect their desire to try it at all. Those brought here must be loved or outstanding juniors. Looking at two girls who looked at Dongfang Yue shyly and kept trying to get close to her, Yi Shisan suddenly lost his affection. This Zhang Daqian, you just laugh when you are talking, why do you keep smirking at Dongfangyue, you really think your smile is pretty! And this Miss Wang, you say it''s fine if you wear such revealing clothes, and it''s fine if you don''t have any sense of shame, why keep rubbing against Dongfang Yue, don''t you want to look at you if you don''t see people looking straight at you? And this is from Li Jiajia, are your eyes convulsed? If you blink like this, aren''t you afraid of breaking your eyes? Every time she sees a girl who keeps showing her attention to Dongfangyue, Yi Shisan''s heart sinks little by little. No matter how uncomfortable she felt, the pace that followed Dongfang Yue never moved away. I was deeply afraid that if I moved away, Dongfang Yue would be swallowed by those women until there was not even a bone left. Damn it. Is there any way to stop this scene. The uncomfortable feeling in his heart made Yi Shisan even more irritable. boom- Accidentally, I bumped into the waiter who was carrying the wine. "Sorry sir." Whether it is his fault or not, he must be the first to apologize. After all, he is just a migrant worker, and the identities of the people who appear here today are not ordinary. This truth also made the waiter''s face a little pale. The casual clothes on these people, I am afraid that I will never be able to afford them in my life. "I''m really sorry sir." began to wipe Yi Shisan frantically. I hope the other party is not that kind of unruly person! "I''m fine with you, you go to work first!" I used to be a waiter, and I also understand the hard work in the service industry. Even if it is not your fault, even if you are justified, you always have to apologize first and ask others for forgiveness. In this line of work, hard work is part of it, and humbleness is the most part. It looks like I can only go to the bathroom to clean it first. Fortunately, it was just a little wine, if it was anything else, it would be troublesome. Take a step forward and head for the bathroom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： wont have a fever Chapter 652 Don¡¯t you have a fever? Fortunately, the clothes are dark. Otherwise, it''s really over. Trying hard to wipe off the clothes on his body that were accidentally touched just now. Looking up, facing the mirror, there is a flushed face. Just now, he just drank a lot of alcohol just because he was so angry. Now that the alcohol has come up, Yi Shisan starts to feel a little uncomfortable. Forget it, let¡¯s find Dongfang Yue first. After making up his mind, he also left the bathroom. Looking at Yi Shisan who came out of the bathroom, the corner of that person''s mouth curled up. Especially when the word ''Men''s Restroom'' came into view, the arc of the corner of the mouth became deeper and deeper. Sure enough, it was a man. Such a good-looking face, but it grows on such a man, what a waste! The banter in the eyes did not diminish because of the sigh in his mouth, but became more and more intense. After only a while, Dongfang Yue seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter how hard I searched, I couldn''t find it. "Hello, did you see a handsome but indifferent man in a tan suit? He came with me, the young master of Dongxing Group." Stopped a waiter in the venue and began to ask. "She seems to be going there." Recalling the scene he saw just now, he began to show Yi Shisan the way. "Okay, thank you!" As long as you are not surrounded by women. This place is really big! What Yi Shisan has always hated the most is finding someone in such a big place. Especially in an unfamiliar environment. After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. Could it be that the waiter just read it wrong! Wait, he seemed to see a figure. followed quickly. But found nothing. Strange, I saw a figure just now! Continue to move forward. Gradually, some voices were heard. It seems to be coming from not far away. Go forward step by step. Then he also saw a scene of astonishment in front of him. Almost yelled, but his mouth was stopped suddenly. Before he could resist, he was dragged away. "Young? Young Master?" Looking at the person behind him dragging her in astonishment, after confirming that it was Dongfang Yue herself, her restless heart calmed down a little. Just looking at Dongfang Yue with eyes full of curiosity. How could Dongfang Yue be here. She must have seen the scene just now! "Help me back to the car." Although he tried his best to restrain himself, his voice inevitably revealed a trace of emotion. "Young Master, are you okay!" It doesn''t look like the usual indifference, but has a rare blush on the contrary. It''s kind of unusual at first glance. Could it be a fever? Thinking of this, his hand naturally landed on Dongfang Yue''s forehead. Sure enough. It is very hot. Didn''t dare to pause, and quickly supported Dongfang Yue to go out. It didn''t take long for the two of them to step forward. An unexpected person appeared. Yi Shisan has no impression of this person. But Dongfang Yue is different, she can still see who the person in front of her is. Wang Gan The person who wanted to take Yi Shisan away. I just didn''t expect that the two would meet again under such circumstances. "What''s wrong with President Dongfang?" There is a concerned greeting on his face, but how much sincerity is in it, I am afraid that only the client himself knows it! "Don''t bother the king, I''m fine." The hand that was originally supported by Yi Shisan also took it back. The whole person is also standing very straight, and it looks like there is no difference from usual. It''s just the unusual redness on her face, which makes Dongfang Yue look different tonight. An indescribable charm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： hit by accident Chapter 653 Accidentally bumped into "Since President Dongfang is fine, that''s good. I happen to have something to talk to President Dongfang about, about the Yunmeng Project." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, his face was full of seriousness. Yunmeng Project. This is exactly why Dongfang Yue appeared here. Dongfangyue knows how important this project is. But it happened at this juncture. A broken light flashed in his cold eyes. Qing Jun''s face does not show any thoughts, but some are as cold as ever. How important the Yunmeng Project is, Dongfang Yue knows best, otherwise, she wouldn''t be here tonight. She actually underestimated Wang Gan. I just didn''t expect that he would be one of the shareholders in this plan. This person has the ability to swallow so many shares of Tianming without anyone noticing. Although Dongxing is not much worse than Tianming, the Yunmeng Project is still a piece of fat. With Dongfang Yue''s sharp eyesight, she has already calculated the benefits of this, so she will appear here tonight. only- Thinking of this, anger flashed in his cold eyes. These people are so bold that they dare to plot against Dongfang Yue. Although Dongfang Yue at this time seems to have a little red face, there is no difference in peace time. Ke Yisan did not forget the temperature from her body just now. Such an Eastern Moon is very wrong. It happened that such a person appeared at this juncture. do not know why. The first thing you see when you see the person in front of you. Yi Shisan particularly disliked it. Although the person in front of him had a workplace smile on his face. But in Yi Shisan''s eyes, it was as cold and terrifying as that poisonous snake. He doesn''t like this person in front of him. It is dislike very much. "Young master, the old man is not feeling well, let''s go back quickly!" Before Dongfangyue could speak, Yi Shisan who was at the side spoke up first. He''s not stupid. Know that now is not the time to waste here. Who knows what will happen later. Yi Shisan''s voice also attracted the attention of the two, and their eyes fell on Yisan one by one. Obviously, he did not expect Yi Shisan to speak out at this juncture. "I''m sorry Mr. Wang, I have some private matters at home, so I''ll take my leave first." Qing Jun''s face does not show any thoughts, and his voice is so humble. "President Dongfang just wants to miss such a great opportunity." I believe anyone with a little foresight knows how important the benefits of the Yunmeng Project are. It is precisely because of this. Tianming also has a great choice. Although Dongxing is one of the best large groups in China, they are not necessarily Dongxing. It was precisely because of this that Dongfang Yue came forward in person. "President Wang is right, this is indeed a great opportunity." No one thought that the person who could make the final decision this time would be him, Wang Gan, but she, Dongfang Yue, was not in need of him. "But compared to business, I care more about my family. I''m afraid Mr. Wang won''t be able to understand this feeling." Such a great achievement in just a few years, the Wang family is not his son, but it is his most unfavored son who reaps the benefits in the end. The other sons were either dead or disabled. Wang Gan''s methods are notoriously ruthless in the circle, but no one dares to touch him. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yue turned over three times and four times and didn''t give face. The Liang Zi of the two may have already grown up. After all, he is not a magnanimous person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： ruthless Chapter 654 Ruthless How could Wang Gan not hear what Dongfang Yue said. Care about your family? He didn''t believe how loving this person who was no worse than himself would be. They are the same kind of people. They are all the same ruthless people. It''s just that the two are very different. He can do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, but Dongfang Yue is the kind of ruthless person who does things swiftly and swiftly. But so what. What matters in the end is not all results. With the figures of the two people gradually disappearing. The smile on his face also sank little by little. It was replaced by the vicious sting. Dongfang Yue, let''s wait and see. She was the first person who dared to disrespect him like this, but she was also the last one. "Young Master, are you okay!" Although the people around him still looked normal, the unusual blush on their faces made Yi Shisan even more worried. No sound was made. It''s just that the body can''t hold on and falls down. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s quick reach, he might really fall down. "Little Lord." His eyes became more and more worried. Reason for exposure. Let Yi Shisan know more clearly how hot Dongfang Yue''s body is. A person who has been cold all year round, his body temperature suddenly became so high, which made Yi Shisan couldn''t help but think of the time when the two were on the island and Dongfang Yue had a fever. **** it. Dongfang Yue really has a fever! "Help me into the car quickly." Sure enough. At this time, the voice has become a little low and hoarse, and it is no longer the coldness just now. Hastily helped Dongfang Yue into the car. "Call Mier." If it wasn''t for her willpower, Dongfang Yue would have lost control. The fist in his hand is already bulging with blue veins, how hard he is enduring it. dare not have the slightest hesitation. Start the car and quickly head to the villa. Different from ordinary people who can go directly to the hospital, Dongfangyue''s body will not show up in the hospital at all other times except that she will appear in Tian Mimi''s office for routine checkups. Just received a call from Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi just finished an eight-hour operation. The whole person is already in a state of deep fatigue. But even so, he still didn''t care about rest, and hurried towards the villa. Dongfang Yue''s secret cannot be discovered by anyone. Even if the opponent is Yi Shisan. At least not yet. "go out." After finally helping Dongfang Yue into the basement, Yi Shisan was kicked out. Even if my heart is full of worries. But he didn''t dare to openly disobey Dongfang Yue''s orders. I can only keep praying in my heart. Pray that she, Tian Mimi, will show up soon. Otherwise, if this continues, something will happen to Dongfang Yue. "Doctor Tian, ??you are here!" greeted him anxiously. "Don''t worry, with me, you wait outside first." Signaling Yi Shisan not to worry too much, he also hurried to the basement. open the door. What caught my eye was Dongfang Yue who fell to the ground in a panic. At this time, her whole body is in a state of flushing, which is unusual at first glance. Different from the usual coldness, the pupils at this time have already turned extremely red. But even in this way. The vigilance still did not relax. From the moment Tian Mimi stepped in, she, Dongfang Yue, keenly noticed her existence. When it was confirmed that the opponent was Tian Mimi, then she put away the attack that was ready at any time. "You''re here!" The voice is so hoarse, and there is a kind of depression that cannot be concealed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： alert Chapter 655 Alert No sound was made. Quickly open the cabinet. at this place. Although it is only a basement, although only she and Dongfang Yue will appear here. But there is no shortage of medicines or anything here. Drug relationship. It also made Dongfang Yue feel a little better, and her consciousness became a little clearer. Even though she was exhausted, she still didn''t fall asleep. This is a habit developed over the years, even if the object is Tian Mimi. "You take a break first, and I will break down the specific ingredients later." The relationship between the young master of the Dongfang family. Dongfang Yue has had a hard time for so many years. She has been exposed to a lot of poison. Obviously the heir of the Dongfang family, logically speaking, who would dare to do such a thing so boldly. But such things not only exist, but also become more and more frequent. After all, this position is really too attractive. As long as Dongfang Yue dies. Other talents can take advantage of it. Anti-virus is one of Dongfangyue''s daily routines. For each poison, she needs a corresponding strategy. Just like this time. If it is a simple aphrodisiac or poison. I''m afraid it won''t be of much use to Dongfang Yue. But this time, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it can make Dongfang Yue''s body, which can be regarded as invulnerable to all poisons, respond. Then there must be some ingredients in it that Dongfang Yue can''t resist now. This must be a dangerous existence. He didn''t make a sound, and closed his eyes weakly, taking a rest. The ruddy complexion gradually faded a lot. This time she was careless. There are still people who are not afraid of death, and dare to prescribe medicine so blatantly. Looking at the closed door, Yi Shisan was full of worry. But because of Dongfang Yue''s order and fingerprint password, he couldn''t go in to see what happened. I hope that Dongfang Yue will have nothing to do. Mingming saw Tian Mimi go in with her own eyes. Obviously knowing Tian Mimi''s medical skills, but my heart is still involuntarily frightened. I am deeply afraid that something will happen to Dongfang Yue. Because of living comfortably in China during this period, Yi Shisan gradually forgot the dangers he encountered abroad. People, after staying in a comfortable place for a long time, they will forget their instinctive guard. He actually forgot how many people and how many pairs of eyes were staring at Dongfang Yue and the young master Dongfang. Gradually. The seductive eyes were stained with killing intent. Evil but also scary. Like that demon, it makes people shudder. Just this point, Yi Shisan, the person involved, didn''t even find out. The demon in the body that has been sealed for a long time is probably about to come out. Tick, tick. What can be heard very clearly in the quiet room is the sound of the pendulum clock. The needle-by-needle movement knocked into Yi Shisan''s heart. A full hour passed. The closed door showed no intention of opening. Is it really tricky. The more he thought about it, the more Yi Shisan felt that he could no longer sit still. no. He must go in and make sure with his own eyes that Dongfang Yue is okay. I don''t care about fingerprint passwords, I just knock on the door or something. Before approaching the door, the closed door suddenly opened. Immediately after, Dongfang Yue''s clear and familiar face came into view. The previous crimson is long gone, replaced by the usual clearness. Is this good? "Young master, you... are you okay!" looked at Dongfang Yue uncertainly, as if to see if she was really okay. "Let''s go!" The word "Qing Lie" came to Yi Shisan''s ears. Immediately afterwards, the Qingjuan figure passed Yi Shisan and began to go out. See it. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： Let the young master have a good rest Chapter 656 Let the young master have a good rest The arrival of the little guy is always unexpected. Like now. At this juncture. Because I was worried about Dongfang Yue''s body. Along the way, Yi Shisan occasionally looked through the rearview mirror to see Dongfang Yue, who was leaning on the chair with her eyes closed in the back row. Even if it is trying to cover up. Ke Yisan still felt the tired breath. It must have been hard just now! Although he didn''t know what happened. Maybe making Dongfang Yue so tired now, then what happened just now must not be simple. One thought here. The hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help tightening. The coquettish eyes became deeper and deeper. Yi Shisan like this is a little strange. After all, he is too evil like this, as evil as a devil. It''s just that Dongfang Yue, who was closing his eyes at this time, didn''t see it. It should be said that she is too tired now. and his vigilance were also slightly relaxed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be unaware of Yi Shisan''s sudden change of breath. When the car slowly drove into the other courtyard, just as the car stopped, Dongfang Yue, who was originally leaning on the back seat, had already opened her eyes. Immediately afterwards, that Qingjun figure also got out of the car. Just stepped out of the car. What came oncoming was the chubby ball. There is only one little guy in this world who dares to rush towards Dongfang Yue so unscrupulously. "elder brother" Nuonuo''s voice is endearing. Those round eyes are more shining like stars. "Grandpa said that I can come and stay for three days this time." The result of finishing homework ahead of time, and because of the excellent completion, the little guy also won the opportunity to come and live with Dongfang Yue. That seemingly simple sentence softened Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes. Only when you have experienced it, you will understand how precious the free time in these three days is. This kid. I''m afraid I''m working hard again! It can make the old man Dongfang nod in satisfaction, one can imagine how perfect the result is. The contribution must also be directly proportional, no, it is beyond. Dongfang Jin is only five years old. Compared to this child, I was at least happy before the age of five. The eyes looking at Dongfang Jin became softer and softer. From the moment this child was born in Dongfang''s family, he was destined to be extraordinary. This child is also much better than himself, no wonder the old man Dongfang spared no effort to cultivate him. "Young master, it''s cold outside, let''s go in first!" Yi Shisan, who didn''t know Dongfang Yue''s thoughts, was focusing on her body at this time. I am deeply afraid that Dongfangyue will have another accident. It was just Dongfang Yue''s accident just now, so it must not be mentioned in front of the little guy. Yi Shisan''s voice also caused the other two to start walking towards the house. "Young master, go and rest first! I''ll just take care of you, young master." As soon as he entered the room, Yi Shisan immediately hugged the little guy. "I" The little guy who was suddenly hugged started to protest after hearing Yi Shisan''s words. He came all the way here because of his brother, so he didn''t want to stay with Yi Shisan, an idiot! So as not to lower your IQ. Just as soon as the words came out, they were covered by Yi Shisan. Mmmmmmmmm¡ª protested dissatisfied. This **** Yi Shisan. How dare you do this to him. He is the young master of the Dongfang family. He can also be regarded as Yi Shisan and a half''s little master. The round pupils stared at Yi Shisan even more angrily, as if about to make a big hole. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： play with him Chapter 657 Play with him Qingjun''s eyes glanced lightly at Yi Shisan. No sound was made. But he didn''t stop much. Turn around. Take a step. Walk upstairs step by step. The little guy who was already angry originally wanted to find his brother to vent his anger on him. But when you see Dongfang Yue''s back leaving without hesitation. The little guy felt aggrieved immediately. My brother actually threw himself to Yi Shisan, a villain like this. It was rare for me to come all the way to see her. It''s just that before the little guy could react to his sadness, Yi Shisan''s low voice came from his ear. "The young master is very tired today, don''t disturb her, let her have a good rest today." Although I don''t know the specific situation of Dongfang Yue now. But she didn''t forget the exhaustion she felt in the car just now. Now for Dongfang Yue, rest is the most important thing to do! As Dongfang Yue went upstairs, the little guy was let go by Yi Shisan. Looking up, he met Yi Shisan who was looking at his brother''s departure direction full of worry. A broken light flashed in the round eyes. soon disappeared. "come over." shouted at Yi Shisan angrily. "I?" Pointing at himself in confusion. Yi Shisan knows better than anyone how much the little guy doesn''t like him. Especially what I did just now. The little guy must have hated himself so much in his heart! Facing Yi Shisan''s confusion, the little guy just rolled his eyes. There were only the two of them in the huge living room. If he doesn''t call him, is he calling a ghost? Chick¡ª A full of ridicule responded to Yi Shisan. With a bit of resignation, he also approached the little guy. "Young master, what are your orders?" Respectful, very polite. Even Dongfang Yue has never used this kind of politeness. And also used the title ''you''. Looking at Yi Shisan, who suddenly became well-behaved, the mocking arc on the corner of the little guy''s mouth became stronger. He, Yi Shisan, thought that he would not do anything to him in this way, so he thought that he would let him go. He is the only one who dares to treat himself like this. "Didn''t you say you wanted to ''play'' with me?" When it comes to the word "play", it becomes a lot heavier. This simple sentence made Yi Shisan feel creepy. Obviously there is a little kid in front of him. I was actually scared too. Not right. Even if the person in front of him is just a brat, he is still the young master of the Dongfang family. What he did just now was really inappropriate. "I''m sorry, young master. I hope that your lord will forgive me a lot for my disrespect just now. Besides, you see, it''s so late now, and it''s time to go to bed. Children go to bed early, and they tend to grow taller." There was a bit of coaxing in his voice, and he began to say nice things to the little guy. For Yi Shisan coaxing himself in such a tone of coaxing a three-year-old child, the little guy looked contemptuous. I am already a five-year-old child, and a child with a high IQ. Doesn''t he feel ashamed to say this? "You''re wrong. I''m not an adult, I''m a child, so I don''t have many adults. You also said that your behavior just now was disrespectful. Since it was a disrespectful behavior, how could it be easily forgiven?" The preface and the afterword are contradictory. Was Yi Shisan''s Chinese taught by his physical education teacher? The more he got to know him, the more the little guy felt that Yi Shisan was not good enough for his brother. But my brother treated this idiot in front of him specially as if he had been possessed by a demon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： little guys jealousy Chapter 658 Little guy''s jealousy Thinking of this, the little guy feels uncomfortable inside. before. The only person who can get special treatment from my brother, besides the grandmother at home, is myself. Available now. Because Yi Shisan. Brother''s special treatment will be divided up again. He hated Yi Shisan in his heart, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Because the little guy knows better than anyone. If he really did something to Yi Shisan behind his brother''s back. My brother knew it. I''m afraid I will be sad. Because of this, he disliked Yi Shisan even more. I can''t understand this useless man. No, it should be called a sissy. A good-for-nothing sissy with a girly face. Looking straight at the serious attitude on the little guy''s face, it was an expression of wanting to settle accounts. As for the little guy, Yi Shisan was so blocked that he just wanted to vomit blood. This kid is not cute at all. Although he is said to be Dongfang Yue''s younger brother, he is not as good as Dongfang Yue at all. But no matter what, the person in front of him is also the future brother-in-law or brother-in-law. If he and Dongfang Yue are together in the future, he will only have the life of marrying, and if he is married, then he will be his brother-in-law. "Young master, I really know I was wrong, I hope you will show mercy, just go around me once!" The attitude is very sincere, all this is for Dongfang Yue, he endured it. Even if the little guy in front of him is not cute, he will still be his uncle in the future, and he can be regarded as a family, so he endured it. "Show mercy." The sneer on Yi Shisan''s face is an expression that makes Yi Shisan feel more embarrassed the more he looks at it. "I don''t believe in Buddhism, so I don''t have the so-called compassion." No matter what Yi Shisan said, in the end, the little guy could always silence him. Children are too smart to be annoying. Not easy to coax at all. Looking at the little guy resignedly. It is destined not to have a good rest tonight. Dongfangyue is usually there, so the little guy has requirements for his work and rest time. But now Dongfang Yue is not feeling well. The self just now obviously dug a big hole for himself. Regret, endless regret! "Young master, what do you want me to do with you!" There was an undisguised reluctance in the voice. Regarding this, the little guy said that he generously chose to ignore it. "Get down and do push-ups." A glutinous voice came out of his mouth. Looked at the little guy in surprise. push ups? Did the little guy do it on purpose? What I met was the arrogant attitude of the little guy. He even told Yi Shisan unabashedly that he did it on purpose, what can you do to me. Gritting his teeth. I kept telling myself that there was no need to fuss too much with a child. Reluctantly, he fell down on the ground under the sign of the little guy''s eyes. "and many more." stopped Yi Shisan from what he was about to do. Immediately after that, Yi Shisan did not wait for a response. The whole person straddles Yi Shisan''s waist. Lying-Trough As soon as the little guy sat down, Yi Shisan immediately fell to the ground. "It didn''t work." What followed in my ears was the undisguised ridicule. A big man can''t even bear the gravity of a child. creak¡ª Yi Shisan felt that his patience had been reduced bit by bit. Really an annoying kid. "Come on, are you going to go on like this until dawn?" Seeing that Yi Shisan didn''t make any movements, the little guy couldn''t help but make a sound. If this is my brother. Don''t talk about one of you, even ten of you can easily support yourself. The gap between people is really not a little bit big. The more this happened, the more the little guy felt that Yi Shisan was not good enough for his brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： tired Chapter 659 Tired He endured. Grit your teeth. Hold up a push-up. Since I came to another courtyard. He has never done any exercise. The abdominal muscles on the stomach can be maintained forever. Already a lot of effort. The abs on the abdomen are also the last bit of his dignity. Looking at Yi Shisan who was gnashing his teeth but had nowhere to say anything, the little guy became happier. So much the better. Let him know that he is not someone to mess with. In case he dares to do something to be sorry for his brother in the future. He will never let him go. He is not like other people who will be confused by his Yi Shisan face. Yi Shisan didn''t count how many he supported. All he knew was that he was going to die completely. Really tired. "Huh¡ªI really can''t do it." Immediately afterwards, the whole person lay on the carpet. It can be seen from his blushing face and the panting sound that Yi Shisan is not pretending. His physical strength was indeed overdrawn, reaching the limit. Looking at Yi Shisan who was so tired lying on the carpet that he didn''t even have the strength to get up, the little guy looked satisfied. It is best to be exhausted. With a satisfied face, he kicked his short legs and went upstairs step by step. Looking at the little guy who walked away with a sullen expression on his face. Yi Shisan shook his head helplessly. If this is his son, he must be killed. It''s really too much. I don''t know how long it has been. Physical strength finally recovered some. Looked up at the clock and found that it was already twelve o''clock in the evening. Go upstairs step by step. When the hand holding the doorknob of his room was about to open, it suddenly stopped. Looked to the opposite room. I don''t know how Dongfang Yue is doing now. Worried, he went into the room and fumbled for the key that he secretly backed up before. One glance. Just go in and take a sneak peek. As long as Dongfang Yue is sure that nothing is wrong, he will come out. Constantly persuading myself. He hasn''t forgotten the warning he gave last time after sneaking into Dongfang Yue''s room disguised as a woman. Even now. I feel scared after thinking about it. But if you don''t go, make sure Dongfang Yue is fine. He won''t be able to sleep tonight. Creep. I was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be disturbed. Carefully opened the door. Carefully turned on the flashlight of the phone. one step one step Move to the side of the bed. When close to the bed. Looking at the sleeping face in front of him. Looking at the tiredness in those eyes that couldn''t be concealed no matter what. Yi Shisan''s eyes are too complicated. the first time. For his ability, Yi Shisan developed hatred. Hate her current weakness, there is no way she can help Dongfang Yue. Want to be around this person. Especially wanting to stand shoulder to shoulder with this person in that aboveboard capacity. The current self is not qualified at all, not at all. The gap between them is really too great. If. Becoming stronger is a way to get her, so he doesn''t mind trying, even if the long-sealed demon will come out later, he doesn''t mind. Because he just wants her. Looking at the sleeping face. Those seductive eyes have become abnormally enchanting. The desire to possess her became deeper and deeper as the days passed. Hell. He was destined to pull her down together. From small to large. I want someone so strongly. This is the first time. It was so strong that he almost couldn''t control his demons. bend over. Facing the lips that Xiao had thought about for a long time, gently, it was a kiss, so gentle. So affectionate. Turn around. walk away. With that door shut. A pair of indifferent eyes opened in the darkness. Gradually. There was an even sound of breathing in the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： A **** was captured by the little guy Chapter 660 Committing a **** and being caught by the little guy When Yi Shisan woke up. It''s already the second day. Washed up and went downstairs. I found that Dongfang Yue had already woken up, and she was sitting at the dining table elegantly eating her breakfast just like in the past. It''s still the kind of scene where you don''t eat or sleep. Not only is Dongfang Yue here, but even the little guy is eating his breakfast obediently at this time. It''s just that the contempt in Yi Shisan''s eyes did not diminish at all for Yi Shisan who was getting closer. I did so many push-ups yesterday. Today''s body will inevitably have some sequelae of load. As for the culprit, he, Yi Shisan, could not hit, scold, or get angry. Enduring the physical discomfort, he also began to sit down. Dongfang Yue was still the first to eat. Still sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading today''s financial newspaper. Dongfangyue like this really feels like a little old man. But no matter how you look at it. Still so pretty. The food that attracts Yi Shisan the most on weekdays is no longer attractive. He stared straight at the person on the sofa. I can¡¯t get it back no matter what. The little guy is not happy with Yi Shisan''s blatant peeping. This man is still shameless. Although he knows that he is not innocent to his brother. But looking at the behavior in front of him staring at his brother like a nympho. It always makes the little guy feel blasphemy against his brother. Who knows what''s in this idiot''s head. Displeasure in my heart. The little guy was also dissatisfied. "Idiot, stop watching." He quickly got off the chair and stood in front of Yi Shisan. "If you dare to stare at my brother with such disgusting eyes, be careful that I will gouge out your eyeballs." Started to warn Yi Shisan viciously. The earnestness in the eyes cannot be ignored. My elder brother is something that others can look at casually. Facing the vicious warning from the little guy, Yi Shisan also came back to his senses. I watch it every day, but I never get tired of watching it, but the more I watch it, the more obsessed I am. With a bit of reluctance, he looked back. It''s not that I''m afraid of little guys. Instead, I don''t want to wait to be late. For work. Dongfang Yue is very careful. He didn''t want to affect her because of his personal reasons. Started to gobble it up quickly. Such an action. The little guy who hadn''t walked away became even more contemptuous. It''s almost invisible. Finally, he shook his head in disgust, and approached Dongfangyue with his short legs. The car drove slowly towards Dongxing Group. Along the way. Through the rearview mirror of the car, Yi Shisan has been observing Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue in the back row was still doing the same behavior as usual. Still sitting and looking at the information. Perhaps such actions are too frequent. Dongfangyue, who was originally concentrating on the document in her hand, suddenly raised her head. His line of sight happened to meet Yi Shisan who was peeking through the rearview mirror. As if caught, he quickly retracted his gaze. Heartbeat began to become a little violent. After all, he had been secretly watching Dongfang Yue. Can be regarded as a guilty conscience! As for the scene just now, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to notice it, and lowered her head again, focusing on the document in her hand. Yi Shisan, who was caught before, didn''t dare to peek at it again. Maybe you will be caught! Gradually, the car arrived at Dongxing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： Dongfang Qis initiative Chapter 661 Dongfang Qi''s initiative Once you step into Dongxing. Unexpectedly, I ran into Dongfang Qi. Still has that personable appearance. Looking at Dongfang Qi with a familiar smile on his face. Yi Shisan can''t help thinking of the scene he accidentally bumped into. What is the relationship between Dongfang Qi and Ling Xier? Yi Shisan and the others saw him, Dongfang Qi, obviously, Dongfang Qi also saw them. What greets you is a warm greeting. No matter who the other party is, Dongfang Yue will always have a cold face. Even if the Dongfang Qi in front of him is his blood relative. "It just so happens that I have a project I''d like to talk to you about." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Qi would take the initiative to talk to Dongfang Yue about the project. But it¡¯s right to think about it differently. After all, Dongfang Qi''s position in Dongxing Group is second only to Dongfang Yue. "It''s about the Yunmeng Project." Before Dongfang Yue could speak, Dongfang Qi brought up another topic. Obviously. Dongfang Yue will definitely be interested in this content. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s accident. Regarding the Yunmeng plan, Dongfang Yue must definitely win. It was just an accident yesterday. Dongfang Yue had to re-examine this project. Although profit is the first choice of businessmen. But when Wang Gan was the partner, Dongfang Yue had to re-examine it. That person''s way of doing things has always been disgraceful. Maybe one day that person will even want to annex Dongxing. With that person''s ambition, it is not impossible. Even though she had other plans in mind, she still nodded to Dongfang Qi''s words. Dongfang Qi and Dongfang Yue have important matters to discuss. It is definitely impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to be in the office. Looking straight through the glass at the two people inside. One is as cold as ice, and the other is as warm as jade. It is a pleasing picture. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Dr. Tian Looking at the caller ID, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised. Didn''t expect Tian Mimi to call herself. Now he doesn''t have any handle in Tian Mimi''s hands, and he doesn''t have any fear when he picks up the phone. "Doctor Tian." Without hesitation, he answered the question directly. She was busy all day yesterday, but she can still be so energetic today, she Tian Mimi is also considered a strange person. Inside the office. Since he entered the office, the smile on Dongfang Qi''s face has never diminished, and the soft light in his eyes is even more charming. But that is only for others. What Dongfang Yue wants is the result. Dongfang Qi, who knew Dongfang Yue''s temperament, simply put the thing in his hand in front of Dongfang Yue. Picked up the things on the table and looked at them carefully. For a while, there was nothing else in the room except the sound of flipping paper. "The one at home attaches great importance to this project." Seeing that Dongfang Yue had almost seen it, Dongfang Qi spoke up. A simple sentence, but it also let Dongfang Yue know very clearly that Dongfang Qihui''s actions this time were all authorized by the person in the family. That''s true. Although she has never been to Dongxing for many years, she Dongfangyue might not be able to count how many eyeliners there are in Dongxing given his ability. Only this time, it surprised her, Dongfangyue didn''t know until she made the decision directly. Sure enough. The person he values ??most is Dongfang Qi. Even after so many years. The clear eyes could not see any thoughts. The pursed lips did not intend to open at all. It seems to be thinking about something, and it seems to be waiting for Dongfang Qi to continue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： Our plan Chapter 662 The family''s plan "This is the detailed discussion between me and the old chairman Tianming." As he spoke, he placed another document in front of Dongfang Yue. Tianming''s old chairman. Everyone knows that the old chairman has not asked about the affairs of the group for several years. Even so, he owns a large part of the shares, as long as he opens his mouth to agree to the project, it will basically be completed. It''s just that the old chairman seldom interferes with Tianming''s affairs these years. After all, the person who takes over Tianming now is his most proud son. He has never done anything to slap his son in the face. Regarding the Yunmeng project this time, it is obvious that the current Chairman Tianming already has good plans. precisely because of this. She Dongfang Yue only attended the reception yesterday. Now it seems. Obviously, it feels like it''s a cover. There was a slight arc on his cold face. It seems to be mocking, but also like sarcasm. Soon, it also sank. However, Dongfang Qi''s ability is great. Not only did he meet the old chairman, but he even got his promise. It seemed that something was about to rise from the bottom of my heart, but it was quickly suppressed. Browsed through the second document that Dongfang Qi handed over. It was better than I expected. Sure enough. This person, no matter where he is. Ability is always outstanding. Whatever he does, there is nothing he can''t do. If he hadn''t left in the first place. The current position may not be my own. When I think of this¡ª Close the file in your hand. "Since this is the case, the Yunmeng Project will be fully in your charge this time." made such a big circle. Isn¡¯t that the purpose? I believe this result is what my family wants to see the most. It turned out to be so. Why doesn''t she help them. It''s just that the chill in the bottom of his eyes is getting deeper. I didn''t intend to get the Yunmeng Project. After all, she has also done a specific analysis of what kind of situation will be behind this. But since the person in the family has spoken in person. It is definitely impossible for her to give up this plan. "Thank you young master for your trust, I will definitely do my best." The smile and eye color on his face were full of gratitude. It seems to be grateful to Dongfang Yue for entrusting such an important project to herself. She was waiting to see, but wanted to see how Dongfang Qi had grown over the years. If the opponent is too weak, it will be too boring. Estimating that the conversation between Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi would not end for a while, Yi Shisan also came at the place Tian Mimi said. "Doctor Tian, ??I''m here." It is different from the white clothes of the past. Tian Mimi is resting today. Wearing a rare casual dress. "This thing is for you." After speaking, he handed the things in his hand to Yi Shisan. "this?" Looking at Tian Mimi with an unknown face. "This is what Yue wants, remember to give it to her." I said it in a simple and straightforward manner. "Good Doctor Tian, ??thank you." Took something and wanted to leave. "It''s rare that they are all here, let''s sit down and drink tea first!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was about to leave without even sitting down, Tian Mimi couldn''t help but make a sound. "What? Afraid of me?" Looking at the hesitant Yi Shisan, the corners of Tian Mimi''s mouth curled up, giving her a somewhat careless feeling. "how come." Seeing that people have said so, he, Yi Shisan, certainly can''t just walk away like this. Sit down, and then pick up the black tea on the table and drink it. Looking at the black tea in the mouth, the corners of Tian Mimi''s mouth became more and more curved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： What Tian Mimi explained Chapter 663 What Tian Mimi Confided By the time Yi Shisan came back, Dongfang Qi had long since disappeared. It looks like. The two are done talking. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The knock on the table sounded. Looking up, she still met her cold eyes. "Young master, Doctor Tian asked me to hand this to you." Handed Dongfang Yue the box that Tian Mimi had given her earlier. "Um" Stretching out his hand, he also took what was in front of him. Usually, Dongfangyue would pick it up in person, or Tian Mimi would deliver it in person. This time, she will borrow Yi Shisan''s hand. What the **** is Tian Mimi planning? The things have already been given, looking at Dongfang Yue who is working hard with his head down, Yi Shisan can''t bother him any more. Quietly, he also stepped aside. Plop¡ª My heart tightened violently. This made Yi Shisan subconsciously clutch his heart tightly. His complexion also became a little ugly. It is very uncomfortable at first glance. Fortunately, it only jumped a few times, and soon returned to normal. Recently, my body has always had some strange reactions. Could it be that something really happened? I still say that I am too tired recently. Think about it and think so. Recently because of Dongfang Yue, he always goes to bed very late. It seems that I really need to go to bed earlier. Otherwise, if you fall into a big problem at a young age, the loss outweighs the gain. Now seeing a doctor is extremely expensive. "Thirteen, what are you doing here!" Secretary Yi Shisangu was puzzled when he looked at the suddenly standing at the door stupidly. Usually, he stays in the office. There are no important interviewees in the office today! Could it be that he and the young master are having a little awkwardness again? Can''t blame her Secretary Gu for thinking too much. Generally, Yi Shisan would stand at the door like this, except for Gao Xinger or when there were important things to discuss inside, and that was when Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue were having trouble. One thought here. Secretary Gu couldn''t help worrying again. "No, you are going to take this in for the young master! Give it to me, I will do it." As soon as he said that, he also took the document from Secretary Gu''s hand, then pushed open the door and went in. Seeing this, Secretary Gu was also happy to relax. Only this time, Yi Shisan did not come out. Instead, she looked at Dongfang Yue who was working hard with a bewildered expression. Until the appearance of Wei Zisu broke the deadlock. "Young master, what you want." As he spoke, he handed the document in his hand to Dongfang Yue. Because of something happening yesterday, he couldn''t accompany Dongfang Yue. I just didn''t expect those people to be so bold, to act so blatantly. It looks like. They underestimated them. Plop¡ª The heart tightened violently again. subconsciously clenched his heart. The feeling just now came again. His face was a bit ugly. Seeing that Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu had something to discuss, Yi Shisan also retreated tactfully. Yi Shisan still has this vision. This time, my heart was even stronger than before. It looks like I really need to check my heart. In case there is really any illness. Treat early and get better soon. Dragging his somewhat heavy body, he headed towards the bathroom. When I went into the bathroom. Seeing himself in the mirror, Yi Shisan realized how ugly his face was. Deep worry flashed in his eyes. Bow your head. Turn on the tap. Washed his face in cold water, trying to get rid of this ugly complexion. I must take a leave of absence to go to the hospital another day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Crisis Chapter 664 Crisis When he went abroad, Yi Shisan had personally experienced the dangers he encountered. But it was the first time Yi Shisan encountered such a dangerous thing in China. Especially in such a developed city as Meaux. There are monitors everywhere. Even a slight violation of the law can be known by the police. However, a group of people rushed over like fools. Not right. They are not fools, but madmen. Fortunately, it wasn''t a gun, otherwise, something big would happen. Looking at the dozen or so men who surrounded them. Yi Shisan''s brows tightened even more. Now there are only myself and Dongfang Yue. Using my own hands and feet to deal with this group of people, at most, I can only kill them one-on-one. Even in such a critical situation, Dongfang Yue still couldn''t see any thoughts on her face. In TV dramas, the opponent usually runs away, mostly because the enemy has too much nonsense. Obviously, this group of people is smart. From the appearance to the present, everyone wears masks and black clothes. No nonsense. Raise your weapon and attack them directly. The people in front of me are menacing. And it''s still the kind of Lianjiazi. One person already exhausted Yi Shisan enough. His indifferent eyes glanced coldly at the person rushing towards him. Immediately after. The slender legs lifted up and kicked. The person rushing forward was kicked away. If the timing is not right. He, Yi Shisan, was about to applaud and praise. Just when Yi Shisan was watching with gusto. Not far away, Dongfang Yue rushed over directly. Immediately after. The person who originally planned to attack Yi Shisan from behind was kicked away. The movements were so fast and coherent that no one had time to react. "Find a place to hide." It is impossible for Yi Shisan to clean up this group of people. It would be nice if he could save his own life. Facing Dongfang Yue''s instructions, Yi Shisan nodded repeatedly. He can''t help with this. Don''t cause trouble for Dongfang Yue! Hiding in a dark corner, carefully observing the thrilling fight in front of him. There were originally a dozen people, but suddenly a group of people appeared out of nowhere. The number of people is increasing. Looking at this scene, Yi Shisan''s expression became more and more serious. **** it. If this continues, Dongfang Yue''s strength will be exhausted. Plop¡ª The heart problem that had been suppressed during the day recurred again. This time the discomfort was even harder than during the day. He bit his lower lip tightly to prevent himself from shouting out because of the pain. Clutching his heart tightly, trying to suppress the pain. Without looking at Yi Shisan, he can guess how ugly his face is at this moment. I thought this time it would be like the daytime, and it would be fine after a while. No. Not only did it not work, but it became more and more painful. The willpower feels like it can''t hold on anymore. The whole person is sweaty. Consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. what- Finally, the burden on his body made him scream. Dongfangyue, who originally wanted a quick battle, never expected that Yi Shisan''s screams could be heard in her ears. It''s painful to hear. Dongfangyue, who mistakenly thought that he was injured by someone, let the group of thugs who were waiting for an opportunity find a gap. The sharp knife is about to come down. The coherence of her movements, even if she escaped by chance, Dongfangyue would still be injured. boom- Just when the knife was about to touch Dongfang Yue, an accident happened. The person who originally attacked Dongfang Yue flew out like a kite with a broken string. (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： evildoer Chapter 665 Monster This loud noise took a long time for everyone to come back to their senses. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan who had been hiding and peeping. Obviously the same face. Obviously the same person as before. But the person in front of him seemed to have changed his soul. In the past, people had the impression that she was a sissy who was more beautiful than a girl, but now, the person in front of her was a living monster, a monster from the devil world. The curvature of the corner of his mouth made him even more dazzling. The seductive eyes became more and more alluring, but even more frightening. Yi Shisan like this is unfamiliar to others, but it does not mean that Dongfang Yue will be unfamiliar. The cold eyes became colder and colder. Yi Shisan''s body suddenly woke up without warning, which is obviously not a good sign. Staring coldly at those monstrous eyes, he didn''t miss the bloodlust in the eyes. **** it. This situation happened too suddenly. Too late to stop. But Yi Shisan made a move like a demon. Action is extremely fast. It''s so fast that people think it''s an illusion. They cannot see how the person in front of them got to them. But when the person in front of them appeared in front of them, it proved that their time of death had arrived. I didn''t even have time to blink my eyes. Just fell to the ground directly. creak¡ª The entire head was directly twisted off. Knowing his methods is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another. The movements are so gorgeous yet so weird. Before he could scream, he fell to the ground. The people behind were all frightened by Yi Shisan''s weird trick. It was too late to react, the instinct of the body drove them to start running for their lives, fearing that if they were too slow, they would say goodbye to this world. In just a few minutes, five or six corpses lay on the ground. This is domestic, not foreign. The sudden appearance of so many corpses out of thin air will definitely cause big fluctuations. Especially in Meaux. Take out your phone and make a quick call. This matter cannot be delayed. The phone just hung up. The evildoer who was not far away suddenly magnified in front of him. One cold and one flattering. The picture has an indescribable beauty. Coldly met Yi Shisan''s evil eyes. For a moment, lightning flashed. A message called conquest bubbled over the heads of the two. Whoever retreats a little, then loses. The jungle is prey to the jungle. Whoever loses will become a prisoner. Obviously neither of them wanted to be the other''s prisoner. The atmosphere became more and more tense. Even more nervous than when he was besieged just now. Suddenly. The corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up, as charming as a monster. One reaches out. A handful. Then he also pulled Dongfang Yue into his arms. The height of the two of them is destined to die there. Such a cool action. No matter how you look at it, it would be more appropriate for Dongfang Yue to make it. Especially with Yi Shisan''s enchanting female face. Happily. Now this action was done by him, Yi Shisan. Not only does it make people feel that it is not inappropriate, but it is another beautiful picture. Lifted Dongfang Yue''s chin with one hand. Bow your head. Without hesitation, he kissed her directly. Time seems to stand still. The air around the two of them inexplicably turned into bubbles. Especially when the object of this forced kiss is the iceberg Dongfang Yue. The atmosphere is getting more and more fascinating. A simple kiss is obviously not enough for Yi Shisan, he wants more. For such thoughts. He is not repressed. The movements in the hands also began to become deeper and deeper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： who conquers whom Chapter 666 Who Conquers Who The cold eyes have not changed since they were pulled into his arms. Even if I encounter a forced kiss now. Even if the atmosphere becomes subtle and ambiguous. But those cold eyes didn''t have any warmth at all. The more Dongfang Yue was like this, the more Yi Shisan''s interest in conquering was aroused. On the main road. Although no one is passing by here now. But this place is also under the public after all. Ke Yisan seemed to feel nothing, and directly attacked Dongfang Yue''s body with his hand. It''s just that the movement was stopped before it touched Dongfang Yue''s body. Once this person changes into another appearance, he will always be so unscrupulous in doing anything. With Dongfang Yue''s stop, the ambiguous atmosphere gradually decreased. So much so that in the end it became two fighters facing each other. Regarding the current situation, Dongfang Yue knew that she couldn''t delay it. Quick fixes are the top priority. Because I sent a message to Wei Zisu just now. Soon, he will definitely appear here. Yi Shisan looks like this now. It is inappropriate to appear in front of Wei Zisu. His pupils also became colder and colder. People who can come out of that ghostly place in the underworld must be terrifying. And it was not the first time that Dongfang Yue came out of that place. Fear of skill and few people can be hostile. But when she fought against Yi Shisan in front of her, she needed to use all her strength to fight against him. Sure enough. Yi Shisan''s body was still affected by that. It''s just that the current Yi Shisan still can''t control it. The longer the shot. When consciousness is restored, the body suffers more pain. The shot is much faster than before. Every move is so straightforward and decisive. Killed with one blow. This is the most outstanding place Dongfang Yue has been cultivated over the years. This is also the most important course for becoming a young master. If you can''t kill the enemy with one move, then you will need to waste more energy to deal with the people who come up later. Procrastination can be fatal. boom- Finding the gap, he stretched out his hand, 0.01 seconds faster than Yi Thirteen. Immediately afterwards, there is a situation where someone falls into his arms. As Yi Shisan fell, the car not far away also approached. "Little Lord" Sure enough, Wei Zisu brought people here. Without making a sound, he hugged Yi Shisan and got into the car directly. This place doesn''t need itself anymore. Looking at the slowly leaving car, Wei Zisu didn''t look away until he lost sight of it. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground. A broken light flashed in his eyes. "Clean up before dawn." It seems that the country is not safe anymore. A sense of uneasiness began to creep in my heart. It seems that something unknown is about to attack the entire city of Meaux. can be no matter what happens. He must protect the young master well. The determination in the eyes is unshakable. Tian Mimi was at the villa when she received Dongfang Yue''s call. At this time, she is studying medicine. Looked down at the time on the phone. It was an hour or two slower than expected. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he continued to focus on what he was doing. There are still twenty minutes before Dongfang Yue comes over. These twenty minutes are precious to Tian Mimi. She must not be wasted casually. Immediately afterwards, he also devoted himself to his work. It needs to be done before Dongfang Yue comes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： wronged little guy Chapter 667 Wronged little guy The car slowly drove into the villa. bend over. Holding Yi Shisan who was knocked unconscious by him, he also went in. Looking at someone in a coma. Tian Mimi started to check Yi Shisan very seriously. The answer can be imagined. No abnormalities. As for why Yi Shisan suddenly changed, this remains to be studied. After all, this is not the underworld, and there is nothing here that makes Yi Shisan react. Unless there is more than one thing that can make his body respond to Yi Shisan. Just for this guess, it is just a guess. That can only be known after the inspection results come out. Tian Mimi, who was worried that Yi Shisan would suffer from the burden on her body when she woke up tomorrow, kindly gave her an injection. Although there is no 100% guarantee that he will be fine tomorrow. can relieve at least part of the load. There is nothing serious to check, so there is no need to stay here. Then he took Yi Shisan and left. Looking at the two people who were gradually disappearing, the corners of Tian Mimi''s mouth curled up. Looks like he''s calculating something. My brother didn''t come back, so it''s impossible for the little guy to go to sleep obediently. Even if my brother finds out, he will be scolded. Struggling with drowsiness, he waited for his brother''s return. beep¡ª The sound of the car door locking also made the little guy feel more refreshed. Then ran out of the house. When he saw the scene in front of him, the little guy was not happy. This **** Yi Shisan, why does he want to be hugged by his brother again? "elder brother" With his mouth pouting high, he made a sound with a bit of grievance. Waiting for the door by myself is so hard. Yi Shisan is lucky, he actually occupies his brother''s entire bosom. Ever since I became sensible, my brother has never hugged me like this. This scene made the sour taste in the little guy''s heart even stronger. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became more and more aggrieved. Dongfangyue, who was originally unhappy that the little guy hadn''t slept so late, met the hurt eyes of the little guy. His cold eyes flashed. She knew that the little guy was hurt and wronged. After all, I haven''t hugged him for a long time. "There was an accident just now, Thirteen accidentally passed out." Explaining such a thing Dongfang Yue rarely does. Available for the little ones. She still explained patiently. Such an explanation also made the little guy feel a little better. At least it proved that it wasn''t his brother who wanted to hug Yi Shisan, but that he had no other choice. Kicking on her short legs, she obediently followed behind Dongfang Yue and walked into the house step by step. "wait for me here." Holding Yi Shisan in his arms is definitely impossible for the little guy to follow along. "it is good" He stayed obediently and obediently in the living room, watching his brother walk upstairs step by step with Yi Shisan in his arms. went upstairs. open the door. The person in his arms was also put on the bed. reached out and took Yi Shisan''s hand. The magical ring that was forced by the old lady Dongfang began to flicker at this time, but it was very weak. Sure enough. Same as I guessed. Looking at this faint light, Dongfang Yue frowned very tightly. Obviously. This is not a good sign. I had already begun to vaguely feel something just now, but when I verified it with my own eyes, my mood would still become more and more heavy. Covered the quilt, got up, and went out. And the flickering ring also returned to its original appearance at this time, so dim and inconspicuous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： sending country Chapter 668 sent abroad "elder brother" Looking at the figure of Qingjun who was slowly coming down the stairs, the little guy walked up to meet him quickly. The whole person even rushed directly to Dongfang Yue. He also wants to drill into his brother''s arms. Squeeze out the breath of Yi Shisan that annoying person. It smells really bad. "Xiaojin, let''s talk!" The seriousness on his face was not like the expression an adult should have on a child. Instead, it looks like a conversation between adults and adults. Dongfangyue''s sudden seriousness made the little guy quiet down. Following Dongfang Yue obediently, she walked towards the sofa. Such an expression makes the little guy uneasy. Every time my brother has such an expression and such a tone, he must have made some decision. "I plan to send you abroad." The short eight words made the little guy''s face change drastically. Looking at his brother in disbelief. Send it abroad. What concept is this. Sending a five-year-old child abroad. The little one knows best what this means. Sent abroad, he is the only one, brother, grandpa, they are unlikely to follow. Although it is hard work in this family, he can still find a suitable time to come and see his brother. Although such days are rare, he is also satisfied. But if his brother sends him abroad, it means that he will not be able to see his brother for many years. Thinking of this, the little guy became very sad. "Brother, grandpa won''t agree." Yes! He knows his grandpa too well. Even if my brother has this plan, grandpa will definitely not agree. Release yourself from the country, which means breaking away from part of your grandfather''s control. It is impossible for grandpa to allow such a thing. Although he was young, he also understood why his brother wanted to send him abroad. He really didn''t want to go abroad, and was very sad, but he didn''t blame his brother. He knew that brother was doing this for his own good. The entire Dongfang family really loves me, apart from grandma, there is only my brother. So no matter what decision my brother makes, it is for his own good. "Since I opened this mouth, there must be a way to send you out, but you should know that what I need is your own meaning." Since birth, the little guy has watched him grow up with his own eyes. It doesn''t matter if blood is thicker than water, or if you have special feelings for the little one. She didn''t want him to see the cruel things that would happen in the future. So she needs to make arrangements now. This arrangement may be too cruel for the current little guy. But there is no way. She didn''t want him to face anything more cruel. Looking seriously at elder brother''s eyes. The little guy knows that she is respecting her opinion. If she doesn''t respect herself. You don''t have to sit down and talk to yourself right now. Available for going abroad. He doesn''t want to, he really doesn''t want to. No matter what happens, he wants to stay by his brother''s side. He has no parents. He didn''t want to have no brother. For the first time, the little guy protested against Dongfang Yue''s decision. "Brother, I don''t want to go abroad." Nuo Nuo''s voice was unusually firm. Facing the determined look on the little guy''s face, Dongfang Yue didn''t force her. "I''ll give you half a year''s work, this time is long enough! You think about it for yourself, think clearly, and then answer me." Patting the little guy''s head, he instructed gently. Facing the expectations in his brother''s eyes, the little guy''s heart is complicated. He knew that everything his brother did was for his own good. The consideration of half a year is just to give myself half a year to stay in China. "I know brother." The sadness in the voice could not be concealed. "It''s late, go to bed!" He could hear the little guy''s sadness, but Dongfangyue knew that he couldn''t comfort him now. This fact could only be digested and accepted by the little guy himself, and he couldn''t help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： something wrong with me Chapter 669 Something is wrong with me I wanted to stretch, but found that something was wrong with my whole body. My back hurts all over my body, and I feel like I was beaten up. Not right. I feel my body is still strained. In an instant, the movement began to freeze, and he didn''t dare to continue the movement, for fear that it would be dragged somewhere. What happened to my body. Lying on the bed, I tried hard to recall what happened to me yesterday. Gradually. Scenes of what happened last night flashed through my mind. At the end. He seems to have passed out because of physical discomfort. As for what happened later, he didn''t know. I don¡¯t know how I got back, and I don¡¯t know Dongfang Yue¡ª Eastern Moon. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up from the bed. Hiss¡ª The pain in his body made him unable to make a sound. Now it is not a matter of physical pain, Dongfang Yue is the priority. In a hurry, he also rushed out of the room. The door opposite is open, which means Dongfang Yue is not in the room. rushed downstairs in a hurry. Apart from the little guy, there was no familiar Qingjun figure on the dinner table. "Young master, where is the young master!" The worry in his eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter what. The little guy who has been in a bad mood from yesterday to today is too lazy to go to Li Yisan now. The whole person is in a dull and sad state. Obviously, he still couldn''t accept the fact that his brother was going to send him abroad. The sad silence of the little guy made Yi Shisan misunderstand. If Dongfang Yue hadn''t had an accident, would the little guy have such an expression? "Young master, where is the young master now, how is she doing now, is she seriously injured! Blame me for being useless, I can''t protect her." full of remorse. She even blamed herself for being poor, and at every critical moment, Dongfang Yue was always needed to protect herself. Before when she was abroad, Dongfang Yue covered herself up and left. I can''t help myself. The more he thought about it, the more Yi Shisan hated himself. The little guy who was immersed in his own thoughts, because there is an annoying fly around him, he can no longer just immerse himself in his own world. look up. Glaring dissatisfiedly at Yi Shisan, who looks remorseful all his life. If the little guy saw this appearance normally, he would definitely ridicule him, but at this time he is not interested. "Okay, don''t think about such a mess, my brother is lucky and lucky, he is much better than you, she has gone to work." Do you really think your brother is an idiot like him? Needless to say, just by looking at Yi Shisan''s expression, the little guy can guess something. In the little guy''s mind, his brother''s ability is the best in the world. Even if everyone in the world dies, his brother can still survive. "real." Grabbing the little guy''s arms with a look of surprise, he was sure again. Didn''t make a sound, but looked coldly at Yi Shisan''s hand holding his arm. Doesn''t this idiot know that pinching people like this hurts? I am still a five-year-old child. He grabbed himself with the strength of an adult, did he really think he was impregnable? ''"Sorry, sorry" The little guy''s eyes also made Yi Shisan realize his inappropriate behavior, and he kept apologizing as he let go. "That young master, the young master really went to work, did he go to work intact?" The memory of yesterday is impressive. Especially when such a large group of people appeared out of nowhere. Under such circumstances, how did Dongfang Yue stay intact. Could it be that a helper came from behind? The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. As Dongfang Yue, there should be quite a few bodyguards protecting her in the dark! Thinking of this, the restless heart that has been restless all morning gradually relaxed a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： wages should be deducted Chapter 670 Deduction of wages "Only your idiot''s body will have problems every now and then." Such a person is useless at first glance. Such a person is placed next to his brother. That is simply a waste of food. The key is to eat a lot. One thought here. The little guy felt a sigh of relief. What kind of **** luck did he, Yi Shisan, have to be able to meet such an excellent boss as his brother! No, what bad things did my elder brother do in his previous life, so that he would have such an idiot in this life. "As an employee, I''m a little self-conscious. I sleep until the sun is shining on my butt, and the boss doesn''t get up until he''s at work. Such a person should deduct wages." The more he thought about it, the little guy felt that his idea was good. He must tell his brother that he must deduct Yi Shisan''s salary for this month, as well as the extra food expenses. Although the worst thing about their family is money. But he would rather donate to a beggar than give him Yi Shisan. As soon as the little guy said that, subconsciously, Yi Shisan also glanced at the clock on the living room. This look is really amazing. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. God! How long did I sleep for? Looking at the little guy with a flattering expression, he really should have his salary deducted. When he dialed Dongfang Yue and was told that he didn''t need to go to Dongxing today and let him play with the little guy, Yi Shisan had such a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest. He and the little guy are out of character! He was afraid that if he could bear it, the little guy couldn''t bear it either. However, this was Dongfang Yue''s order, so he, Yi Shisan, could only nod obediently. The little guy who was bored in the other hospital for a whole day yesterday must not be able to stay in the other hospital so obediently today. I thought it was going to some playground or game hall. But found that all are not. He and the little guy were just hanging out. The whole process. As for the little guy, Yi Shisan watched closely, fearing that something might happen to the little guy. Definitely can''t let the little guy have an accident. If the little guy really had an accident, he would definitely die. The disaster in the dungeon left a deep imprint on Yi Shisan''s heart. No matter how it is, it will not be smoothed out. I wanted to buy a leash to hold the little guy. Who knew that he was disgusted by the little guy. After all, a dog and a person just passed in front of their eyes. That screen¡ª It''s no wonder the little guy is repelled. Holding hands is even more impossible. Given the little guy''s dislike for Yi Shisan, he doesn''t like the two of them getting any closer. This young master of the East is really hard to serve! Walking around boredly, an unexpected thing caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. Gradually, began to approach. "Please show me this." spoke to the clerk. "OK, just a second." Immediately afterwards, the things he designated by Yi Shisan were also taken out. Just now I thought it was not bad at first glance, but now I see Yi Shisan up close and find that it is even better and more beautiful. His eyes were full of satisfaction. The little guy who was walking in front didn''t expect that when he turned around, that idiot Yi Shisan disappeared again. His eyes became a little gloomy. Bringing him out might as well bring a driver out! **** it. Looking around, there was no trace of Yi Shisan. This idiot will not get lost in this place! He started walking back with dissatisfaction and reluctance. In my heart, I kept loathing Yi Shisan even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： buy gifts Chapter 671 Buying gifts "Thirteen" Yi Shisan, who was watching very seriously, turned his head because of the familiar voice in his ear. Unexpected. It turned out to be Qin Yufan. Count it up. The two haven''t seen each other for a while. "What a coincidence! Why are you here." greeted with a smile. "I just happened to be inspecting the store." Sun Group''s industries are also located in many large shopping malls in Meaux. It is also necessary to spot check the store every once in a while. If Qin Yufan doesn''t say anything, Yi Shisan will forget his status as the prince. In his heart, his brother had many opinions on Yi Shisan. When he searched around and finally found Yi Shisan, only to find that he was having a good chat with a man, the little guy''s expression darkened in an instant. That immature face was full of gloom at this time. Damn Yi Shisan, he started messing around with women just a little carelessly. If he dares to do something that is sorry for his brother, he will definitely be the first one who can''t spare him. Stepping on those short legs, he also went in the direction of Yi Shisan. "Sir, your stuff." Handed the carefully wrapped bag to Yi Shisan. "thanks" Seeing that the things were packed, Yi Shisan was also satisfied. "Why don''t you find a place to sit for a while." It''s rare to meet here, and the two haven''t seen each other for a while, which makes Qin Yufan also want to stay with Yi Shisan for a while. Even if I have important things to do now. "No, I still have." The smile on his face froze because of the words. Ruined. He was so focused on picking things just now that he forgot about the little guy. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became very ugly. If you really lose the little guy. Don''t say that my family will not let me go, even Dongfang Yue will not let me go. The whole person suddenly panicked. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Looking at Yi Shisan, whose face suddenly became very ugly, Qin Yufan couldn''t help crying out in worry. Such Yi Shisan looks very worrying. Just opened his mouth to explain¡ª "Brother Thirteen." A familiar voice came from my ear. Turning around, the familiar little figure came into view. This moment. Yi Shisan had an urge to cry. Dongfang Jin came back intact. I don''t have to worry about what will happen to Dongfang Yue. Looking at the little guy in front of him, Qin Yufan was no stranger to him. The last time I encountered it was in April. Then Yi Shisan appeared in such a place because of the child in front of him. "Are you OK!" Worried about checking the little guy, he was afraid that he might lose a hair. Shaking his head obediently, he signaled that he was fine. "Sorry, we should go." After saying goodbye to Qin Yufan, he also took the little guy''s hand and left. Seeing this, Qin Yufan was not reluctant. Let''s ask Yi Shisan to have dinner alone when he is free some other day! In front of Qin Yufan. The little guys are very well-behaved and let Yi Shisan lead them. But when Qin Yufan couldn''t see it. If last time was normal. Without hesitation, Yi Shisan shook off Yi Shisan''s hand holding her. Yi Shisan is obviously used to such a little guy. After all, this is not the first time such a thing has happened. The one who can make his little guy take the initiative to call Thirteen Brothers must have an outsider present. Speaking of which, the little guy has given himself enough face. At least I didn''t embarrass myself in front of people I knew. The cute and innocent smile is no longer on the immature face. Some are the endless disgust. "Chi" When his eyes fell on the exquisite bag in Yi Shisan''s hand, the little guy''s face was obviously very ugly. "That man gave it." He, Yi Shisan, is shameless and skittish. Obviously there is such an outstanding person as his brother, but he still attracts bees and butterflies everywhere. Thinking of this, the eyes looking at Yi Shisan became more and more cold. This kind of cold is not inferior to Dongfang Yue. "This is a gift I bought for the young master." Shaking his head, he explained seriously. The sincere attitude towards Yi Shisan. The chill in the little guy''s eyes eased a little. "You still have a little conscience and know how to buy gifts." Turned around arrogantly, and continued walking. Seeing this, Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： know the truth Chapter 672 Know the truth I thought about the possibility that You Ling knew, and I also thought about thousands of excuses to explain myself after knowing the truth. But the one in front of me was really unexpected. "Lying-trough" The person who made this exclamation sound was Yu Ling. looked at Yi Shisan in disbelief. Knowing that he is doing a job similar to that of a bodyguard, but the problem is that Yi Shisan doesn''t say who the benefactor is, and he, You Ling, will definitely not ask more. But when he saw the scene in front of him, he was really frightened. He did not expect that the benefactor would be such a big man as Dongfang Yue. The shock in his heart prevented all the expressions on his face from being retracted. Facing You Ling''s shocked expression, Yi Shisan is full of embarrassment and complexity. I knew that the client Dongfangyue came to see today was someone You Ling knew, and even if he was killed, he would come here. The Fifth Emperor is no stranger to Yi Shisan, and even clearly knows the relationship between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. After all, the person in front of you is the person You Ling has had the closest contact with over the years. No matter what the purpose is, he should investigate thoroughly. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the person in front of her would be related to Dongfang Yue. It''s just that Yi Shisan will come here today, and the Fifth Emperor didn''t expect it either. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The knock on the door also broke this weird situation. It was the secretary who came in with tea. "You go out first! I have something to discuss with President Dongfang." The deep voice is that kind of indescribable magnetism, so charming. Although there was no roll call, You Ling also knew that the Fifth Emperor was speaking to himself. Obviously. He doesn''t want to stay here either. It''s just that when passing by Yi Shisan''s side, the meaning in the eyes is very obvious. See it. "Young master, I will go out first." If it was normal, when Dongfang Yue went out to meet customers to discuss important matters, he, Yi Shisan, would stand by and guard him. available now¡ª My heart is in a mess. Right now, he hasn''t figured out how to explain it to You Ling. Things happened really too suddenly. Let him not prepare at all. There is no buffer time at all. As soon as you step out of the door. The whole person was directly ripped away. The person who took him away was none other than You Ling who had been waiting at the door. boom- "Be lenient when confessing, and strict when resisting." Pushing Yi Shisan against the wall, it began to feel like a serious trial. Facing You Ling''s move. Yi Shisan seemed very obedient and obedient. "I''m asking you to just nod or shake your head." Knowing what kind of temperament Yi Shisan is, You Ling directly took control. Nod obediently. "The person you told me found a job has been working in Dongxing and Dongfangyue''s side for such a long time." Before I went to Dongxing to work as a cleaner, and I also saw Dongfangyue''s true face from a distance. A look like that, even if you take a look at it, you will never forget it in your life. Who would have thought that such an outstanding person would have such an outstanding appearance. He is simply God''s favorite! Thousands of love in one body! People are full of jealousy. Facing You Ling''s questioning, Yi Shisan nodded very honestly. One gets this truth. You Ling''s heart is complicated. That means Thirteen entered Dongxing earlier than himself. When I think of my high-spirited big words. Now that I think about it, it was a very embarrassing thing. Feel like a joke. Although he knew that he, Yi Shisan, would never laugh at himself, but he still felt sad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： his apology Chapter 673 His apology "Since you are with Dongfang Yue, but I have never seen you every time I go in and out of Dongxing, then there is only one possibility, that is, you are avoiding me on purpose, so I didn''t look inside Dongxing. I have been to you, so you know what I did when I went to Dongxing." When everything is parsed bit by bit, that is a brutal truth. Undeterred, he continued to ask questions. It seems to want to save something. Didn''t nod or shake his head, but looked at You Ling with a face of embarrassment, the whole person was in a very entangled situation. "No concealment is allowed, I want to listen to the truth, whether I know it or not." Looking straight at Yi Shisan, his eyes are full of seriousness. Yi Shisan is not allowed to lie in the slightest. "Know." Gritting his teeth, he finally admitted honestly. Yi Shisan''s honest admission made You Ling''s face even more sad and ugly. Sure enough. He, Yi Shisan, knew that he went to Dongxing to work as a cleaner. And the original self was still so brash about those big words. "I can explain.." Seeing You Ling so sad, Yi Shisan suddenly panicked. He was afraid, afraid that You Ling would get angry at his concealment, and that he and You Ling would never be buddies because of this matter. You Ling is the only brother who has treated him sincerely for so many years. He doesn''t want to lose such an important brother because of certain things. There was unconcealable panic in the voice. "You don''t need to explain." No matter how much he explained, his wounded heart could not be healed all at once. Instantly let go of Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan panicked after being let go. Such You Ling made him feel that if he didn''t do something, he would lose this brother. He grabbed You Ling''s arm. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t hide it from you on purpose, I have a last resort." The reason why he stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side back then was because he was forced to, not voluntary at all. If it weren''t for the huge debt back then, it would have been impossible for him to have any interaction with people like Dongfang Yue. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell him You Ling was just because I didn¡¯t want him to worry. My original self had troubled him too much. He didn''t want to bring endless troubles to You Ling because of his recklessness. If You Ling knew that he owed such a large sum of money. Even if he had no money back then, for himself, he would try his best to help himself. It is precisely because of this, precisely because of knowing You Ling. He chose to conceal it. I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk to You Ling. But I never expected to encounter it in this situation. Facing Yi Shisan''s embarrassed look. The expression on You Ling''s face did not improve. What makes him sad is not that Yi Shisan concealed his work, but he also concealed a lot of secrets from Yi Shisan. What made him sad was that he had bragged so much back then, and he, Yi Shisan, knew all of this. Such things are really embarrassing. Looking at You Ling''s expression that hasn''t improved in the slightest. Yi Shisan''s heart sank even more, and became even more chaotic. "You Ling, I''m really sorry, you can beat me or scold me, but please don''t ignore me, I only have you as a good brother, if you ignore me, I will There really are no more brothers in this world." The importance of this brotherhood has also made Yi Shisan cherish it for so many years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： You Lings worry Chapter 674 You Ling''s worry Looking at Yi Shisan who was always blaming himself, You Ling knew that he had misunderstood himself. He reached out and touched Yi Shisan''s head, scratching it like a buddy. "Okay, I''m not that stingy. Besides, no one has a secret or two. Speaking of which, this is your private matter, and you don''t need to report your work to me one by one." A good brother, a good brother does not necessarily explain everything, but when you are most helpless, most in need, and most misunderstood, he will always stand behind you and support you, trusting you is enough . It is the kind of person who you can rest assured to leave your back to him no matter what the situation is, that is enough. As long as a person is in this world, it is impossible to have no secrets. Just to see what that secret is like. "real?" looked at You Ling in disbelief. I was afraid that he was lying to me. After all, this brotherhood is really very important to Yi Shisan. "Um" Once again nodding seriously to Yi Shisan. "You Ling, thank you, thank you very much." The eye sockets began to become a little rosy because of being moved. "Okay, don''t say such nasty words and show such nasty expressions, it will damage your manly spirit." Between two big men, this kind of conversation is inappropriate no matter how you look at it. You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan''s heart full of complexity, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a touch of disappointment. Man. He was afraid that he would never go back. It''s just that Yi Shisan won''t tell You Ling about this matter even if he is killed. It''s not that you are worried that You Ling will laugh at himself. But I was afraid that You Ling would be worried. After all, the gap between him and Dongfang Yue is really too big. Fall in love with Dongfang Yue. I am like the moth that is jumping into the fire-suicide. But now he can''t turn back. Before he had time to think about such thoughts, You Ling''s words interrupted him directly. "I heard that Dongfang Yue''s side is very dangerous. Are you really okay if you stay by her side so recklessly?" The face is full of seriousness, and the eyes looking at Yi Shisan are even more worried. He, You Ling, is the clearest about the grievances and grievances of wealthy families. Where is Dongxing and who is Dongfangyue. It is absolutely impossible to be safe by the side of such a person. How capable Yi Shisan is, he You Linghui doesn''t know. With Yi Shisan''s skill as a three-legged cat, at most he can deal with those greasy perverts, and he will definitely hit a stone with an egg when dealing with any dangerous incident. Thinking of this, You Ling''s heart began to become restless. He couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t allow Yi Shisan to be involved in some messy right and wrong. Yi Shisan''s life should be simpler. It is precisely because of this that he chose to hide some things about Yi Shisan himself. He also cherishes the friendship between the two of them very much. Dongfang Yue''s side is indeed dangerous. And Yi Shisan has encountered this kind of danger more than once or twice. At the beginning, she had to stay by Dongfang Yue''s side because of her huge debt, but now. The heart is left on Dongfang Yue, how could he escape. "Don''t worry, there is no danger. I am just a handyman. Besides, with my three-legged cat skills, how can I protect her? She is surrounded by special bodyguards to protect her." Pretending to be relaxed and explaining to You Ling. Try to reassure him of his worries and doubts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： take care of yourself Chapter 675 Take care of yourself "real?" Looking seriously at Yi Shisan''s face. You Ling is somewhat disbelieving. Ke Yisan''s words and expression had to dispel his doubts. "Yeah, more real than pearls." The expression on his face was so relaxed and natural, and he didn''t look like the kind of person who lied. Think about it. With Yi Shisan''s life-saving character, he is not the first to run when he encounters danger! Although it is a good job to work next to Dongfang Yue, from Yi Shisan''s clothes and rounded face, it can be seen how leisurely Yi Shisan is. It is precisely because there is no pressure that people gain weight. If being by Dongfang Yue''s side is dangerous, it''s impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to gain weight now. But all of this is nothing compared to Xiaoming. If life is gone, what about ideals and benefits? In case of danger, Yi Shisan should be the first to run. Yes, it must be so. Besides, he, Yi Shisan, is such a straight man, there is no way he would spy on Dongfang Yue, her! Peep at her and protect her wholeheartedly! When such an idea came out, You Ling himself felt it was funny. Soon, this kind of thought also passed in my mind, and then disappeared without a trace. "Anyway, you still need to pay attention to yourself. In a group as big as Dongxing, especially around people like Dongfangyue, your every move will be watched by others. You should be more careful yourself." I still couldn''t help telling all the worries in my heart. In this world, everything is hard to say. "Well, don''t worry! I will take care of myself." Looked at You Ling gratefully. No matter what happens. The first thing he considers, You Ling, is always his own safety. How could he not cherish such a brotherhood! Let''s talk over here. Dongfangyue and the Fifth Emperor in the office were having a lively conversation. As the two finished talking, the closed door was also opened. "Little Lord." As soon as he saw Dongfang Yue coming out, Yi Shisan hurried to meet her. Didn''t make a sound, but glanced at Yi Shisan indifferently. And You Ling who followed at the side was secretly looking at Dongfang Yue. Before it was a distant glance. Now approaching, You Ling found that the aura of the person in front of him was really strong. He looks almost perfect from top to bottom, with a natural aristocratic atmosphere. I''m afraid it''s the person in front of me! A person who came out of a manga. I''m afraid the description is just the person in front of me! No wonder Shisan''s temperament looks much better. Sure enough, those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. To some extent, she was still affected by Dongfang Yue. Continue like this. Thirteen didn''t know if he could become such an aura. Looking at Yi Shisan with suspicion. If he had such a good temperament, Thirteen would not look so weak, even if he wanted to find a girlfriend, it would no longer be a difficult task. When seeing You Ling staring straight at Dongfang Yue as if stuck, knowing that Dongfang Yue and You Ling couldn''t possibly have any relationship, he still couldn''t help eating. One step. Unobtrusively, he also stood beside You Ling. "Well, it''s already lunch time, why don''t we have a meal together!" Before the Fifth Emperor could speak, You Ling spoke out first. As soon as these words came out, the Fifth Emperor''s gaze on You Ling became deeper and deeper. Soon, they also took it back. "I don''t know if the president of Dongfang can give me a chance to be the host." Follow You Ling''s words and continue. the first time. You Ling felt that the fifth emperor''s voice sounded so pleasant. In addition, the way he looked at him became a little friendlier. He nodded without making a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： what do you like eating Chapter 676 What do you like to eat Entering high-end restaurants is no longer just once or twice. From the surprise at the beginning to the habit now. The combination of handsome men is very eye-catching. Especially now that four such good-looking people suddenly appeared. That''s a rare opportunity. Everyone''s aura is so unique, and they all show aristocratic aura. Even the most popular boy group today may not have such outstanding looks as the four in front of them. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many people. The four of them seemed to be accustomed to the gazes from around them, and there was nothing unusual on the faces of the four of them. Following the guidance of the waiter, he also appeared in the box. It can be regarded as completely blocking the sight of those people. It is impossible for You Ling to give any face to the Fifth Emperor. Available for Eastern month. How can I say that the people in front of me are Shisan¡¯s parents, so we need to establish a good relationship in order to make Shisan¡¯s life easier in the future. "I don''t know what President Dongfang likes to eat!" As he spoke, he handed the menu to Dongfang Yue. It''s just that before the menu was completely placed in front of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan took it over. "I know what the young master likes to eat, let me have some!" Usually, as long as it is about eating, he, Yi Shisan, comes to order. This time is certainly no exception. "okay." You Ling doesn''t have any opinion on this. Regarding the matter of ordering food, there is nothing that can hinder Yi Shisan. After all, practice makes perfect? This is not the first time such a thing has been done. After the dishes were ordered, the menu was also handed to You Ling. "You know what I like to eat. We have similar tastes. Just order what you like." Instead of picking up the menu that Yi Shisan handed over, he simply pushed the task of ordering to him. "Then I don''t know what Young Master Huang likes to eat." His gaze also fell on Fifth Emperor. How to say that people are the hosts of the treats. "He can." Before the Fifth Emperor could speak, You Ling spoke out first. Now what he wants to do is to please Dongfang Yue, it has nothing to do with his Fifth Emperor. Yi Shisan doesn''t know about You Ling''s thoughts. Although You Ling said so, his eyes still looked at the Fifth Emperor with difficulty, fearing that he would fire You Ling if he got angry. Looking at Yu Ling who has become so decent at this time. Yi Shisan didn''t want him to be fired. It is very difficult for people like them without family background and education to enter a large company. "Well, let''s do what Xiao Ling said!" At this time, the fifth emperor is very cooperative. Seeing this, Yi Shisan also heaved a sigh of relief. It looks like. The Fifth Emperor is lifeless. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not angry. You Ling''s job can be regarded as saved. Picking up the menu, I simply ordered two more dishes. Then it was time to wait for the food. Anyway. The people in front of you are a pleasing picture. Even as a man, he couldn''t help but sigh. Because of the silence, the atmosphere seemed a bit weird. Especially now You Ling has been staring straight at Dongfang Yue, making it impossible to guess what he is thinking. If it wasn''t for the movement coming from under his feet, he might not have looked back at You Ling. You don''t need to guess and you know who the person who stepped on your foot just now is. He glared dissatisfiedly at the fifth emperor beside him. The one who met was the warning he sent. Chick¡ª Facing such a warning, You Ling laughed in his heart. Does he think everyone is as shameless as the Fifth Emperor? Turned away directly, pretending not to see anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： what do you like Chapter 677 What do you like "I don''t know what President Dongfang usually likes to do. Or what he likes." His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue again, and he began to find a topic. You Ling''s voice surprised everyone present. Even Dongfang Yue herself is the same. how to think. The person he should be chatting with should also be Yi Shisan, why now it falls directly on Dongfang Yue. When You Ling said such words, Yi Shisan looked nervous. I am deeply afraid that Dongfangyue and You Ling will have some conflicts. In case the two of them really had a conflict, who should I help. "Work." The unexpectedly clear word came to everyone''s ears. Facing this answer, You Ling just wanted to ask if he was joking, but when he met Dongfang Yue''s serious face, he swallowed the words that came out of his mouth. Work? What you like to do and love is work? No wonder there are rumors in the circle that Dongfang Yue is a workaholic. Now it seems that the rumors are not necessarily misinformation, but true. For a workaholic, working is a joy, but for the staff around him, working overtime is simply fatal. One thought here. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan were tinged with worry. Working with such a person, it must be very hard! When I think of this¡ª "Although it is said that young people should work hard while they are young, the body is also the capital of hard work. Work is important, but the body is also very important. Proper rest is still necessary. I hope that the president of Dongfang will also rest properly. a bit." began to persuasion with a face full of earnestness. This is really a big surprise. He, You Ling, actually cared about Dongfang Yue''s physical condition. What the **** is he, You Ling, thinking. He, Yi Shisan, couldn''t read it. The pain coming from the soles of the feet again made You Ling frowned uncontrollably. It can be seen how hard this is. Turning his head in displeasure, what he met was the fifth emperor''s face that became more and more serious. Not only is his face ugly. Even breath became very low. Even so, You Ling still chose not to see it. The viciousness in his eyes was warning him that the Fifth Emperor should not go too far, otherwise he would turn his back on him. Really. If I had known earlier, he would not be sitting here. If I knew it earlier, I should have sat next to Thirteen. You Ling''s turning a blind eye made the fifth emperor''s eyes colder and colder, especially when facing him who continued to focus on Dongfang Yue. A broken light flashed in his eyes. "Um" Dongfang Yue''s words are really rare. An answer as simple as a ''hmm'' is enough. It¡¯s just that this um represents a lot of meanings. Regarding this, Yu Ling is full of complicated feelings. Will Dongfang Yue die if she speaks a few more words? My sympathy for Yi Shisan grew even higher. With a talkative person like Yi Shisan facing a person who cares about words every day, how do these two people communicate? He, Yi Shisan, has always been the least capable of thinking about people. "Come, You Ling, drink tea." Although he didn''t know what happened, Yi Shisan clearly felt that the air pressure around him suddenly dropped a lot. This drop in air pressure gave Yi Shisan a sense of foreboding. He started to quickly stop You Ling and Dongfang Yue from continuing to talk. Intuition tells myself. It is not appropriate for You Ling to continue asking Dongfang Yue. If he ever asked himself why he stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side, the huge debt would definitely be found out. No, absolutely not. Looking at Yi Shisan''s forced cup. Looking at the tea above. Having said so much just now, looking at the tea in the cup now, he really feels a little thirsty. Without hesitation, he picked up the cup and began to moisten his throat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： Side dishes Chapter 678 Pickled Vegetables The dishes came up one after another. "Come on, Thirteen, this is your favorite chicken drumstick." Naturally, he put the delicious-looking chicken legs directly into Yi Shisan''s bowl. It is obviously not the first time that such a move has been made. After all, the way the two get along has always been like this. Little did he know that this action made the Fifth Emperor''s eyes darken a bit. "Thank you, young master, this." After thanking You Ling, it was natural to put Dongfang Yue''s favorite dishes into her bowl. There is something strange about the atmosphere. It''s a pity that You Ling and Yi Shisan, two nervous parties, didn''t find out. Instead, I ate with relish. I thought it was just a small episode at the beginning. But when it comes to serving food, he does it one after another. The air pressure around him is getting lower and lower. Yi Shisan had a slight sense of the sudden drop in the surrounding air pressure. When the eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was quietly and gracefully eating her own food, she found that her air pressure was normal. It should be my own illusion! Then he concentrated on eating his food again. Compared to the three eating with relish, the fifth emperor beside him did not eat so happily. Looking lightly at Yi Shisan''s face that is even more beautiful than a woman. A shattered light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, so fast that it was undetectable. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because You Ling and Yi Shisan knew each other. Come down with a meal. Except for You Ling and Yi Shisan who chatted the most, Dongfang Yue and Fifth Emperor were very quiet. Not even a bit of work. Really just a simple, potluck meal. When I come back to Meaux another day, let¡¯s have another drink. It''s broad daylight now, and it''s not good for him, You Ling, to drag Yi Shisan out of work so hastily. It doesn''t matter if You Ling works or not, but Yi Shisan is different, he has a job now. "okay." Nodding, a curved smile appeared on his face. The heaviest stone that has been weighing on Yi Shisan''s heart for a long time has now been removed, and he can finally relax. No longer have to worry about being discovered by You Ling one day, or how to explain this matter to You Ling. "Don''t say much else, take care of yourself, if one day you want to resign, come to me, I promise to give you a good job, and I''m absolutely telling the truth." Close to Yi Shisan''s ear, and made a promise. After all, no one knows the future. He still hopes that Yi Shisan can come to his side. "Thank you for your kindness, I will consider it. It''s just that Yi Shisan knows the truth best. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for him to leave Dongxing and Dongfangyue''s side. unless- If one day Dongfang Yue discovers her own thoughts, but she doesn''t succeed in grabbing her heart. Maybe at that time, I would be kicked away because I was hated. Only then¡ª A day like that. He didn''t want to think about it for the time being, and he was afraid to think about it. I hope even more in my heart. A day like that should never happen. "Well, be careful on the road." let go of Yi Shisan and began to wave goodbye. You Ling didn''t look back until the car disappeared in front of his eyes. Turning his head, he met the gloomy expression of the Fifth Emperor. Is this person losing his mind again? (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： go abroad Chapter 679 Going Abroad Unexpected. It looks like the end of the year is approaching. I thought I could finally have a happy New Year happily. The accident in Country M forced Dongfang Yue, Wei Zisu and others to rush abroad. Originally, he didn''t intend to bring Yi Shisan there. He thought that it was the end of the year, so he would give him a few days of continuous vacation, but he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to come with him. The two-person relationship that was finally decided turned into a three-some relationship. Yi Shisan is no stranger to Country M. The previous experience made his body''s instincts very fresh in his memory. The body''s reaction is also very obvious. Even if this place is an abyss now, he can only grit his teeth and stay. Because Dongfang Yue is here. Before coming here, he also thought about the danger. Clearly knowing that I might not be able to help, but I still don''t want to stay in the country by myself. Stay there without knowing anything about the situation. Follow going abroad. At least he can know Dongfang Yue''s safety and everything about her at the first time. From getting off the plane. Dongfang Yue''s complexion has never been better. Someone will pick you up at the airport. is the person of the subsidiary. to be frank. This is the first time that Yi Shisan followed Dongfang Yue directly to the subsidiary. The scale is not small at all. It can be seen that in country Z, Dongxing also has a certain position. Just the way. Dongfangyue''s sombre face was never seen before. It must not be a good thing if they will come over at the end of the year. Now that the atmosphere is so heavy, it must not be a simple matter. It is different from the Chinese that is spoken in China. Most of the employees here are local people from country M, and they communicate in a large number of foreign languages ??that he, Yi Shisan, cannot understand. Whether it''s communication or work, I can''t get involved. About this. Yi Shisan could only look through the glass and observe the expressions of the people inside to guess the progress of the matter. It''s a pity that everyone''s face is heavy when he sees it. After getting off the plane, she didn''t even have time to go to the hotel, so she rushed directly to the subsidiary company. She took a break when she was on the plane just now, but Dongfang Yue was different. She had been reading materials since she got on the plane. He was really worried that Dongfang Yue''s body would be overwhelmed if this continued. Although he was anxious and worried in his heart, he couldn''t do anything at this time, and he couldn''t even do anything. From entering to now. It''s been five full hours. Looking at the situation inside, this meeting may last longer. The communication was not smooth, so Yi Shisan didn''t know who to talk to. Different from Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan had already had dinner at this time. Although he said that he was thrown aside, when it was time to eat, a separate person brought the food over. I am considered to be well taken care of. The meeting lasted for seven hours, and the closed door was finally opened. It''s just the people who came out of it, none of them had a smile on their faces. The atmosphere is still the same serious. It seems that things are still not fully handled. "Little Lord." Hastily greeted him, eyes full of worry. Worried that Dongfang Yue''s body would be overwhelmed. Qing Juan showed no extra emotion on his face, after taking a light glance at Yi Shisan, he also walked away. See it. Yi Shisan hurriedly followed. The car drove slowly towards the hotel. It looks like. They should be able to take a good rest. Especially Eastern Moon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： Crisis strikes Chapter 680 Crisis strikes hotel Knock Knock Knock¡ª Immediately afterwards, the door was opened. The person who came in was Wei Zisu. Different from the previous appearance. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan now live in a room alone. Yi Shisan lives next door to Dongfang Yue. "Little Lord" He handed the materials that he had sorted out to Dongfang Yue. No sound was made. Received the information from Wei Zisu. Open. Browsed coldly. Going down. The chill in the bottom of the eyes deepened. to the end. The corner of his mouth curled up. Such a smile made Wei Zisu feel his scalp go numb. That person. I''m afraid that the young master''s bottom line has been challenged. Dongfangyue knew that Pharaoh was always greedy. In this regard, she probably turned a blind eye to it. I thought that no matter how greedy that person was, he would definitely not dare to do this. But I didn''t expect that that person was more greedy than I imagined. I thought that no matter how much that person wanted to swallow that piece of fat, it would take at least two years. But I didn''t expect it to be just over half a year. That person actually did that. Does he really think that he can be unscrupulous because he is the local snake here? She agreed to give up so much money back then, not because she was afraid of that person, but because she wanted to be the bait. Looking at the undisguised ambition, it is very arrogant, I thought that someone who could become the leader of M country should have a high IQ, but now it seems¡ª No, no matter how low that person''s IQ is, he would definitely not dare to go against Dongxing and Dongfangyue so unscrupulously. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of cooperation between the two of them. That being the case. Then there is only one last possibility left¡ªsomeone behind it. It''s just that the identity of this descendant is what made Pharaoh believe so. Things are interesting. A broken light flashed in the cold eyes. Since that person has laid out such a big game so carefully. She didn''t enter the game, wouldn''t it be a waste of the other party''s efforts. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The door sounded. "Young Master, it''s me." A familiar voice came. Wei Zisu on the side also went to open the door. open the door. Unexpected. Surprised to see Yi Shisan pushing a dining cart in. "Zi Su, you are here!" When seeing Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised. "You are?" Looked at Yi Shisan suspiciously. "Isn''t this the young master who hasn''t eaten all day today? So I ordered some food, don''t worry, I tried this thing and it wasn''t poisoned." In country M, Yi Shisan became very cautious about everything, wondering if it was caused by the sequelae of the last incident. Even food poisoning tests are not easy to let go now. "Go and do it first!" Dongfangyue, who was standing aside, gave orders to Wei Zisu. "it is good" Then he also went out. In the room, only Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were left. "Young master, you must be starving! Hurry up and eat while it''s hot." Very attentively began to write for Dongfang Yuezhang. Although there is a language barrier, fortunately there is such a thing as mobile phone translation. Simple ordering is still no problem. Taking a step, he also sat on the sofa beside him. After taking the knife and fork from Yi Shisan, he naturally began to eat Yi Shisan''s rare steak. See it. Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that Dongfang Yue is willing to eat. He was afraid that she would be too busy to eat because of her work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： go back together Chapter 681 Go back together From the moment they got off the plane, Yi Shisan knew clearly from Dongfang Yue''s serious expression that they were not going back to China so soon. For a whole week. What Yi Shisan saw was basically Dongfang Yue''s day and night work. Even hotels, I seldom go back. Mostly, Yi Shisan went back at night and came over during the day. She, Dongfang Yue, spends most of her time in the subsidiary''s office. Are you not worried about Yi Shisan, just worried that Dongfang Yue''s body will be overwhelmed. "Young master, why don''t you go back to the hotel to have a good rest tonight, and come here early tomorrow." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was pressing her temple, looking at the tiredness in her eyes. The body is probably under load! Otherwise, with Dongfang Yue''s physical condition, it would be impossible to show a tired look so easily. Now there is no one in the whole company except Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Wei Zisu was sent by Dongfang Yue to do other things. "Go back first!" I looked up at the time and found that it was already one o''clock in the morning, and it was indeed very late. It just didn''t occur to me that Yi Shisan was still there at this point and hadn''t left yet. On weekdays. She explained that Yi Shisan can go back to the hotel as long as it is nine o''clock in the evening. "If you want to go back, go back together." His face began to become stubborn. "You have been working day and night these days. You are a human, not a robot. Even a robot needs to be recharged. If you don''t rest, how can your body hold it? If you fall down, trouble There are more things to do, more delays and wasted time.¡± He began to persuade with a serious expression on his face, and began to analyze the seriousness of the matter. at this point. Yi Shisan was right. After a while, I really fell ill in the end. Calculated in this way, the gain outweighs the loss. Looking lightly at Yi Shisan''s serious face. It was rare for him to have the courage to tell himself about this. Didn''t make a sound, but got up and started to walk outside. See it. Yi Shisan showed surprise on his face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be so eloquent. If he knew it was so easy to talk, he would have said it a long time ago. It made him worry for so long. followed quickly. It is different from the noise at night in China. At this time, the street seemed extraordinarily quiet, except for the occasional car passing by. The weather here is not as cold as in Meaux, and it''s a bit colder here. Suddenly "get down" The voice just fell. Dongfang Yue, the co-pilot, had already rushed over and grabbed the steering wheel. Haven''t had time to react yet. boom- The familiar gunshots began to sound. In this empty and quiet night, the sound of the gunshot was very clear and very scary. Still in shock. Dangers began to happen one after another. Suddenly, a lot of cars popped out of nowhere on the street where there were not many people. Those people even had guns in their hands. His complexion suddenly became very ugly. These days are so safe that Yi Shisan almost forgot that country M is a dangerous country. However, what happened tonight reminded him once again that Country M has never been a safe place. Not only is it unsafe, but it always makes you lose your life when you don''t expect it. "I''ll drive." Dongfangyue on the side made a sound. Immediately afterwards, Yi Shisan was pushed away from the main driver. Different from last time, this time, they didn''t have so many bodyguards around them to cover. There are only two of them in this place now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： escape Chapter 682 Escape A thrilling pursuit of escape began. Speeding car. The description is probably their current situation! The car is just a simple car. The car windows are all ordinary glass, not special anti-shot glass, and the windshield has obvious bullet marks from the shot just now. The sound of the wind, the sound of the car, and the fierce and dangerous gunshots lingered in Yi Shisan''s ears. At this time, he was holding the handle tightly. Even if you are already wearing a seat belt. But the speed still brought a certain impact. "Be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Yi Shisan was pushed down by the driver Dongfang Yue. Immediately after. A bullet grazed. If it wasn''t because of Dongfang Yue''s attack just now. The bullet probably hit Yi Shisan already. Now he is afraid that he has already reported to Lord Yan. Yi Shisan has not recovered yet. The speed of the car became even faster than before. At this time, Yi Shisan began to feel that his entire stomach was churning. He really wants to throw up! The bullets are no longer aimed at their people. It has failed so many times since just started. At this time, the firepower was concentrated on the tires. Obviously trying to destroy the tire. Right. No more tires. They''re still caught. Seeing more and more people behind him, Yi Shisan became uneasy. If this continues, can they escape? There was no temperature on that Qingjun face, it was even colder than usual. Bloodthirsty killing intent also appeared in the eyes. But now they can only run away, except to run away or run away, not to mention that there are many people on the other side, just relying on a gun is enough for them to say goodbye to this world. But the reality is not that you can escape if you say you want to escape. The people behind are chasing after him relentlessly, as if they will not give up until they get Dongfang Yue''s life. The situation is very critical. Through the rearview mirror, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became darker and darker. "Jump the car." The cold voice entered Yi Shisan''s ears. "what?" Before he could react, the car was driving so fast now, Dongfangyue made him jump out of the car, are you sure this is not a joke? looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. "Jump quickly." Don''t care about other things, once again give orders to Yi Shisan. At this time, the speed of the car has begun to drop a lot. Facing Dongfang Yue''s serious expression. Die and die! Even if Yi Shisan is asked to jump into the sea of ??fire now, he will admit it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he jumped out of the car. boom- Following Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan jumped out. The car exploded instantly. Watching this scene. Yi Shisan was stunned. Why did the car explode suddenly? right. is the fuel tank. He just wanted to say why those people''s marksmanship was suddenly inaccurate. It turned out that the place they were aiming at just now was there. If Dongfang Yue didn''t find out in time just now. If you didn¡¯t jump in time just now, or you were a second slower. Now they are probably already buried in the flames. My heartbeat was so violent for the first time. The face is even more shocking. "Are you OK!" The familiar voice from next to his ear brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Seeing that she can still look so good-looking in such a distressed situation, Dongfang Yue is probably the only one. shook his head. Except for the scratches when he jumped off the car just now, he is fine. "Go quickly." Pulling away Yi Shisan, he also dodged the incoming bullet. I can''t think of anything more to say or take a breather. The current situation does not allow them to relax. (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： Dongfang Yue was injured Chapter 683 Dongfang Yue is injured Shuttle through this jungle. Here is deserted. Even got shot here. It will be at least tomorrow to be discovered at the earliest. Yi Shisan, who recognized this fact clearly, was deeply worried. This time, can they survive as lucky as they did the previous few times? These people this time seem to be more unscrupulous than last time. Not afraid of being discovered at all. That''s why I dared to rob so brazenly on the main road just now. Just as I reached out to grab Dongfang Yue, I unexpectedly found that my hand seemed to have touched something wet. Withdraw your hand. Although he couldn''t see the color of the liquid in his hand very clearly, but when the strong smell of blood came to his nostrils, Yi Shisan was not calm. "Young Master, are you injured?" The whole person suddenly panicked. If Dongfang Yue is injured. Then he must have been hit by the bullet just now. What a dangerous thing that is! His hands flustered to pull Dongfang Yue''s hand. "I accidentally scratched it just now, it''s okay." Compared to this injury on her arm, she has suffered more dangerous injuries. This injury is not a serious matter to her. Not in the way? These three words sounded so harsh to Yi Shisan''s ears. It¡¯s all bleeding, but it¡¯s not a hindrance, so what is an obstruction. He really wanted to question Dongfang Yue loudly. But he can''t, and he has no qualifications. After all, I am a laggard. If it wasn''t for herself, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t be hurt. He didn''t forget the sound of the bullet passing through when Dongfang Yue pulled her into her arms just now, the injury, I''m afraid it was also suffered at that time! "Young master, why don''t I lure them away." Their goal is Dongfang Yue. As long as she lures them away, Dongfang Yue will be safe. Yi Shisan''s words stopped Dongfang Yue in front of her. His indifferent eyes just stared straight at Yi Shisan, looking at his serious face despite being scared. The eyes became deeper and deeper. If that identity appeared, it would be more than enough for Yi Shisan to deal with those people. But that identity has not awakened at this time, Yi Shisan is a completely defenseless person at this time, asking him to lure those people away is asking for a dead end. "Let''s go!" Pursing her lips, she finally spit out the two words of indifference. Followed by the pace and walked away again. "Young master, if we are together, we will definitely die, but if I go to lure them away, at least you still have the possibility of surviving." His life is worthless in the first place, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue, I''m afraid I''d be living my whole life as a **** and a wimp, let alone having such a soft bed to sleep on, such nice clothes to wear, or even going abroad by plane. , If such a thing were done before, it would be unthinkable. In this life, he has no regrets. At least before I die, I finally understand what it''s like to fall in love with someone. He was reluctant to see Dongfang Yue die. He thought, even if he died, he would not want to see Dongfang Yue die. Dongfang Yue''s life is more precious than anyone else, so she must live a good life. This moment. Yi Shisan was very lucky, glad that Dongfangyue didn''t know that she liked her. I''m also glad that Dongfang Yue hasn''t liked herself yet. Otherwise, she will be very sad. At this moment, he found that compared to the sad Dongfang Yue, he liked her indifferently. In this way, she would not feel sad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： anxiety Chapter 684 Uneasy "Lead away? How far do you think you can lead with your three-legged cat''s kung fu? I''m afraid that you will be killed by a single shot as soon as you rush out. Those people, whether it''s skill or marksmanship, are far beyond your imagination." This time she miscalculated. She didn''t expect that man to be so bold. Not only did he take action against the company, he even wanted his own life. That person cannot stay. A killing intent flashed across his eyes. No matter how hard the early stage was, that person must be eliminated. She knows better than everyone the truth that if you cut the weeds but don¡¯t remove the roots, the spring breeze will regenerate. Dongfang Yue''s words are undoubtedly a super shocking fact. Yes! His skill is that of a three-legged cat. But he is not reconciled, if they don''t try, then they really have no chance at all. Just about to speak, but did not expect to be preempted by Dongfang Yue. "Stay here, find a way to find Zisu to rescue, I will lure them away, remember, hide well, don''t be discovered by them." asked worriedly. I am afraid that Yi Shisan will attract those people because of an impulse or something. "Little Lord." She Dongfangyue went to lure those people away, so how could that be, the goal of those people was her Dongfangyue. Isn''t she, Dongfang Yue, throwing herself into a trap? "I know my skills best, and I am the only one who is suitable at the moment. Don''t worry, I will definitely come back safely." Looking straight at Yi Shisan, gently patted his head with his hand, and made a serious promise to him. Then he turned around and went in another direction. Maybe it was a deliberate movement. Also caused those who came here to be attracted. All the voices were heading in the direction of Dongfang Yue. She, Dongfang Yue, really managed to lure those people away. Gunshots. It kept ringing in Yi Shisan''s ears like a curse. Dongfang Yue''s skill, he had seen it when he was on the island. Her skill is really good. But the current opponents are humans after all, not those creatures on the island, people are flexible. No matter how powerful Dongfang Yue is, the opponent still has a gun. Only one, as long as one is aimed at the deadly part of Dongfang Yue''s body. She, Dongfang Yue, would be completely dead. The gunshots in my ear still rang non-stop. My heart became more and more uneasy. It seems that something ominous is about to happen. It seems that something is about to be lost. This feeling is no stranger to Yi Shisan. It happened once. In the end, a puppy he had raised died. That was also the only animal that Yi Shisan had raised in his life. That was what he picked up on the trash dump. At that time, I had just dropped out of school, and I couldn¡¯t even afford to support myself, let alone a dog. It was raining that day. He will never forget that little dog just nestled beside the trash can tremblingly, not daring to move. The loneliness in his body seems to be abandoned by the whole world. It is also because of the loneliness I saw. Let Yi Shisan feel soft-hearted and take him home. Although the days are harder than before. But I am no longer alone in the house, and I am no longer alone. No matter where I go, that puppy will always follow me. Even if you go to work in a black factory. He will also stand very obediently at the door waiting for him to get off work and to go home. that moment. It also made him feel that it would be nice to have a home. At least one life is waiting for your return. until one day. While crossing the road, the puppy was hit by a car and died. Also from that moment on, he became alone again. Since then, he has stopped raising anything, because he is afraid, afraid of experiencing the sadness of losing again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： Dongfang Yue is dead Chapter 685 Dongfang Yue is dead He didn''t want to try that pain of loss again. He didn''t want to lose Dongfang Yue anymore. Absolutely not. The eyes became extremely firm. If tonight is really their death day. Then let him die with her. If Dongfang Yue was really gone tonight, he wouldn''t want to live. When this thought came up, Yi Shisan was shocked for a moment, but he quickly accepted it. That person, even if he died, he didn''t want to be separated from her. Quickly walked in the direction of the sound not far away. The pace is so hurried and flustered. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the average. It''s like when the puppy died, I couldn''t keep up. If you catch up at the beginning. Send the puppy to the hospital, so it won''t die. Yi Shisan doesn''t know the answer, and he won''t have the chance to confirm it. almost. Soon. He is coming soon. Dongfang Yue, you must wait. Waiting for his arrival. "few" When I saw that familiar face. Yi Shisan was surprised. He finally caught up. Eastern Moon is intact. She really didn''t lie to herself. Just wanted to get close. boom- There was a familiar gunshot in my ears. Immediately afterwards, the person in front of him began to fall down. The bright red blood blooms like that coquettish Bana flower. Those are the flowers on Huangquan Road! The smile on Yi Shisan''s face froze immediately. "Little Lord." rushed forward to hug Dongfang Yue. The bright red blood even stained Yi Shisan''s entire eyes. There is only a redness in the eyes. A sea of ??red. "Young Master." The voice is trembling. There were even more tears in the eye sockets. Do not. Will not. Dongfang Yue is so powerful. How could he die. Do not. Will not. Certainly not. "Young master, get up, this joke is not funny at all, young master, they are chasing you, we have to hide quickly! It would be bad if we were discovered, young master." At the end, it became sobbing. Tears began to fall like beans. Holding Dongfang Yue tightly. begged bitterly. begged Dongfang Yue not to die. Blood was constantly bubbling out like water. the first time. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that a person''s body can have so much fluid leaking out. Hands firmly covered Dongfang Yue''s wound. It seems that if you cover it, the blood will stop flowing, and Dongfang Yue will not die. "Young master, young master, you clearly promised me mine, you clearly promised me that I would come back safely, how could you be so dishonest, how could you?" began to blame Dongfang Yue continuously. "You are the young master of the Dongxing Group, how could you lie to such a small person like me, how could you be so dishonest, are you not afraid that I will tell the outside world that you, Dongfang Yue, are a dishonest liar? ?¡± No matter what I said, the people under me still didn''t react at all, but their complexion got worse and worse. The people who originally chased and killed them also came one after another. It seemed to be sure that Dongfang Yue was really dead. After all, how cunning this person is, they realized it in the confrontation just now. No wonder the person told him to deal with this person, he must not be taken lightly, and he must send so many people over. The man guessed correctly. Dongfang Yue is indeed a ruthless character. The hand that tightly hugged Dongfang Yue didn''t intend to let go at all. Not caring about yourself at this time is also dangerous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： Funeral Killing Chapter 686 Burial killing Yi Shisan couldn''t understand or listen to the communication of the people in his ears. There is only one idea in his mind now. That means Dongfang Yue died. Dongfang Yue really died in her arms. How could he accept such a truth. Dongfang Yue died. She was killed. was killed by someone. If not these people. She Dongfang Yue will not die. The sad eyes gradually became redder. Redder than the blood in his arms. His eyes also turned from Dongfang Yue to the group of people next to him. It seems to want to recognize the faces of these people clearly, and to recognize who killed Dongfang Yue. It''s just that at this time, each of these people is wearing a mask. It is simply impossible to see what the other person looks like. While Yi Shisan was staring at them. A gun has already started pointing in the direction of Yi Shisan. Obviously. They also intend to kill the grass and roots. There is no fear in the blood-red eyes. In addition to the thick bloodthirsty, there is a gloomy coldness. The gloom is so scary, it''s creepy like hell. "Since she is dead, you should also be buried with her." The voice just fell. boom- The gun pointed at him fired too. Unexpected. The gun missed. The truth also made the people who started the robbery panic. Not only that person, but others also panicked. Because the person sitting on the ground just now appeared behind the person who started the robbery. This speed happened too suddenly and too fast. Unexpected. The man has not responded yet. click¡ª The entire head was twisted off. I''m afraid that even at the moment of death, I can''t figure out why I died suddenly. This truth made everyone present take out their guns and start shooting at Yi Shisan. bang bang bang¡ª Instantly. Gunfire flooded. Even accidentally swept his companion. But at this time, they don''t care so much. They have to get rid of this guy as soon as possible. The killer''s instinct also made them keenly sense the threat of life. If that person is not killed, they will be killed. That person will be a huge threat, even more terrifying than Dongfang Yue. Why did Dongfang Yue not find such a dangerous person beside Dongfang Yue during the initial investigation? Otherwise, even if the other party spends more money, they will not accept this task. Do not. This is impossible. The mask is full of horror. How can someone be faster than a gun. But I haven''t had time to accept this truth. That person is also separated from this world. If someone saw the scene in front of them at this moment, they would definitely be scared to death. A man covered in blood. Shuttle among the crowd like that demon. The means are extremely cruel to kill them one by one. And without any sharp weapon, just relying on his own pair of hands as tender as eggshells. With such a hand, people began to wonder where the strength could kill so many people. Tonight is destined to be a night of killing. If you don''t have such a charming skill. Then it was impossible for him to almost slaughter a race when he was on the island. People around fell down one by one. But it didn''t arouse Yi Shisan''s humanity at all. When the last person kept begging for mercy to let him go, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed. When the last person is dealt with. That talent stopped. The blood-red eyes fell straight on the ''corpse'' lying on the ground. One step, one step, one step. stepped over. Bend and squat down. Hold Dongfang Yue tightly in her arms. And then disappeared in this place full of corpses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： The existence of monsters Chapter 687 The existence of monsters Consciousness still exists. The senses can also feel everything around him very clearly, but the heavy eyelids can''t be opened no matter what. Sparse Sparse. My clothes seemed to be opened. Do not. no. My secrets cannot be discovered. No matter how much you want to stop it. At this time, the body is out of control. There is no action at all. By the time Dongfang Yue opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. What time is it now, she doesn''t know. It is very clear that the light outside is white. That is the evidence of dawn. "Young master, you are awake!" When seeing Dongfang Yue who woke up, Wei Zisu was surprised. The young master finally woke up. The hanging heart also relaxed a little. There is nothing unusual about his cold face except for being pale. Some of the memories before coma are chaotic, but they still exist to some extent. Looked down at the clothes on his body at this time. is clean and strange. Then someone will take off their clothes. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s face became very dark and cold. In such a dangerous situation yesterday, it is absolutely impossible for her to appear here because of the rescue brought by Wei Zisu. Then there is only one possibility left. "Where''s Yi Shisan!" My heart became more and more heavy. "He''s outside." As soon as Yi Shisan was mentioned, Wei Zisu''s face was not very good-looking. After all, the current Yi Shisan seems to be bewitched. Almost killed someone, if he hadn''t threatened the young master''s safety in the end, he probably wouldn''t have stopped. What Wei Zisu didn''t expect was that one day the young master''s safety could threaten Yi Shisan. "You go out first and let him in." Looking at Wei Zisu''s ugly face, Dongfang Yue knew that what she was worried about had finally happened. Just this time. Why did Yi Shisan wake up suddenly? Things are getting out of my control. This truth made Dongfang Yue''s eyes darken even more. As Wei Zisu went out, Dongfang Yue from outside the door came in. Sure enough. Although it is the same face, the current face is too enchanting. Even the clothes on her body are no longer the ones she saw last night. At this time, it is a red woolen coat. If the average man wears such bright colors, it will look very festive. But wearing such clothes on Yi Shisan''s body made her look even more enchanting and eye-catching, especially in a place like a hospital wearing a red seat. Start from the door. No one made a sound. Just staring at each other coldly. No one will let anyone else. Even though she is lying on the hospital bed now, even though her face looks a little pale now. But the aura did not lose to Yi Shisan in the slightest. She didn''t know who changed her clothes, or who took the bullets for her. But from Wei Zisu''s expression just now, it can be seen that he doesn''t know his identity. Then there is only one answer left. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became deeper and deeper. At the time when they thought the two of them would be staring blankly at each other, Yi Shisan, who was standing upright, suddenly stepped towards Dongfang Yue. Looking down at Dongfang Yue. The monstrous eyes couldn''t see any thoughts. bend over. Picked up Dongfang Yue''s lips, and then covered them. It''s just that this action didn''t last long. boom- The person who was standing suddenly fell down. Originally worried that something happened. But Dongfangyue realized that Yi Shisan was asleep when the sound of even breathing came from her ears. It was unexpected for Yi Shisan Dongfangyue to fall asleep suddenly. But what she didn''t know was that three days had passed since what happened that night. In order to wait for Dongfang Yue to wake up. He, Yi Shisan, has not slept for three days and three nights. Even if it¡¯s a robot, it¡¯s time to recharge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： everyones change Chapter 688 Everyone''s Change Yi Shisan slept for five whole days. Actually, he didn''t have to sleep that long. But because Dongfang Yue was worried that he would not be able to bear the burden due to the burden on his body, he gave him medicine and let him sleep until the fifth day before waking up. When I woke up, apart from some soreness in my body, there were no other adverse reactions. Knowing how straightforward and ruthless the young master''s actions are, he never thought it would be like this. The accident that night, after investigation, it was determined that Pharaoh really did it. I just didn''t expect that person to be so courageous. Not only breached the contract, but also dared to kill Dongfang Yue. And these days. Dongfang Yue didn''t take a break either. Even more decisive than usual. Just one week. The cooperation between Dongxing and Pharaoh was terminated, and it was completely broken. "Young Master, Thirteen is awake." In the past week, Dongfang Yue has been working besides work. At first, Yi Shisan thought it was his own illusion. But when everyone started to alienate him so frequently, Yi Shisan felt that it was not an illusion. Why did I wake up by myself. Everyone looked at themselves with guarded eyes! I didn''t provoke them myself! Regarding the sudden change of the crowd, Yi Shisan couldn''t figure it out. "Little Lord." When seeing the intact body in front of him, Yi Shisan was pleasantly surprised. She, Dongfang Yue, is really fine. Really good. The eye sockets suddenly became moist. He thought he would never see Dongfang Yue again in this life. After all, the blood-stained image is still vividly in my mind. "Young master, is your health better?" Didn''t forget Dongfang Yue''s injury. Now she is not lying on a hospital bed, is there really no problem? Think about it this way. His eyes were full of worry. Facing Yi Shisan''s concern, he met the clarity in his eyes. Dongfang Yue knew that Yi Shisan had returned to normal. It seems that after returning to China, Yi Shisan needs to have a comprehensive inspection. This kind of irregular transformation suddenly got out of control. This situation is tricky. He wanted to determine how much Yi Shisan''s body consciousness had recovered. And how far the sleeping memory in his body has awakened. This time, there was no medicine at all, or even contact with any reactive ingredients, and the body just woke up suddenly. This is obviously not a good result. Seeing that Dongfangyue remained silent, Yi Shisan became more worried. I am deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue will have some sequelae. She wanted to get off the bed violently. "Don''t get up first, or you will feel uncomfortable after a while." Waking up already put a load on the body, plus three days and three nights of not sleeping, even in a normal state, Yi Shisan''s body must not be able to bear it. Nodding obediently, but the eyes that fell on Dongfang Yue were tight, as if she was afraid that she would leave his sight. "During this period, you should rest first and take care of your body. We will return to China next week." He definitely cannot stay here, at least he, Yi Shisan, cannot stay here. Returning to China is an inevitable result. Even if the current situation does not allow it. He, Yi Shisan, will also be sent back to China. There is neither Tian Mimi nor those medicines here, she is not sure what will happen when Yi Shisan''s body will wake up next time. Dongfang Yue''s words surprised Yi Shisan. Finally I can go back to my country. Country M is a dangerous place for him, and he doesn''t want to stay there for a moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： Finally home Chapter 689 is finally back I didn¡¯t feel much when I was abroad. But after getting off the plane, the atmosphere suddenly came out. Everywhere is full of New Year''s flavor. Today is the twenty-ninth day of the lunar calendar, and tomorrow will be New Year¡¯s Eve. Every household has hung up lanterns and posted Spring Festival couplets in advance. New Year''s songs are played on the street. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the different moods. Yi Shisan thinks that this year''s New Year will be very lively. Chinese New Year in previous years. It was him and You Ling who stayed in their rented room, eating hot pot and drinking beer. The two of them had a big year like this. May be different this year. There are so many people in the other hospital this year. It should be able to make a lively noise. Expectantly. This is the first time that I want to go back to another courtyard so quickly. It was just this anticipation, but reality dealt him a severe blow. Although the Spring Festival couplets were pasted up in the other courtyard, the lanterns were hung up. But the servants at home had already gone back a few days earlier because of the holiday. In the other courtyard, there is only Mrs. Li left now. This afternoon, Mrs. Li is also going back to celebrate the New Year. In the past, I always served at the main house. This year, Dongfangyue made a special case for Mrs. Li, allowing her to go home for the New Year. Although I didn''t go back until the 29th day of the lunar calendar, because Dongfang Yue prepared the car alone, there was no problem for Mrs. Li to go home for the New Year. "Thirteen, I''m leaving. You take care of yourself. I put all the food in the refrigerator. If you don''t want to cook it yourself, just take it out and heat it up." Actually, when she saw Yi Shisan celebrating the New Year alone, Aunt Li also invited Yi Shisan to go home with her, but she was rejected. Seeing this, Mrs. Li couldn''t do more to force her, so she could only give more instructions. "I''ll take care of myself, bye Mrs. Li." As the car left, I was the only one left in the huge house. I didn''t think much of the house at ordinary times, but now it looks more and more deserted. the first time. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that the other courtyard was really scary. Lonely and deserted, I''m afraid the description is the current situation! In the past years, I didn¡¯t feel lonely with You Ling by my side, but now¡ª Before living in poverty, I couldn''t afford so many things, even food. Now open the refrigerator as you go. It was stuffed to the brim. Many expensive ingredients are also not lacking. He took a milk tea casually, opened it, and made himself a cup of milk tea. Sit in the living room, watching TV boringly. Compared to the desertedness of other courtyards. My family is extremely lively. Lanterns hung with colors. The courtyard is carefully arranged inside and out. "elder brother" When he saw his brother, the happiest thing was the little guy. Brother is back for the New Year. The family can finally have a good reunion dinner. "Where''s Grandpa!" Even though the Chinese New Year is approaching, Dongfang Yue still never leaves her work. "Grandpa is upstairs in the study." Looking at Wei Zisu who was following behind him, the little guy knew that his brother must have gone to talk to his grandpa again. Although it is said that Grandpa has not interfered with Dongxing¡¯s affairs for many years. But every year at this time, my brother will always give grandpa a summary about Dongxing for a year. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is profit or deficit. All need to be summarized. "Brother Qi is also here." reminded Dongfang Yue in a low voice. Although young. The mind is also very clear. It is very clear how much brother Qi and grandpa value the little guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： lonely Chapter 690 Alone Knock Knock Knock¡ª The conversation was also interrupted by the knock on the door. open the door. What caught the eye was Dongfang Qi''s familiar face. As always, with that shallow smile on his face, he looks like a gentle and jade-like son. There are only Dongfang Qi and the old man in the huge study room. "I''m home!" The deep voice entered Dongfang Yue''s ears. "grandfather" Respectfully greeted Mr. Dongfang. Qing Jun''s face was very pale. "Grandpa, since you and Yue have something to talk about, I''ll go out first." Respectfully bowed slightly to Mr. Dongfang. "Wait, you come to listen together, now you are also a part of Dongxing." Seeing that Dongfang Qi was about to leave, Old Man Dongfang stopped him. The usual two became the current situation of three. One cold and one warm. The picture is really beautiful. The deficit situation has never happened since Dongfang Yue took over Dongxing. In addition to making profits every year, it is still making profits. It just depends on whether the annual profit is more or less than last year. Dongfang Yue''s ability, Mr. Dongfang is the best. Otherwise, the current young master would not be her. Just a few years. Let Dongxing not only become a domestic giant, but also occupy a certain position abroad. can be about this. Master Dongfang is still not satisfied. Man''s ambition can never be so easily satisfied. In his opinion. Dongxing''s current international status is just the tip of the iceberg. What he wants is the whole iceberg. "In these years, you have stayed abroad for a long time, and you know more about foreign markets than Yue. Although Dongxing is a domestic giant, it is far inferior to foreign countries." There were endless sighs in the voice. That''s a pity. It has always been Dongfang''s dream to make Dongxing go international and face the world. "Don''t worry, Grandpa, Yue is so smart, given time, Dongxing will definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in the world." How could he, Dongfang Qi, not be clear about Mr. Dongfang''s ambitions. On the other hand, Dongfang Yue was on the side. Regarding the conversation of the person in front of her, her expression was very calm, and she couldn''t even find a ripple. "Yue is really a good kid, but there is only one person, and he can''t do so many things in two parts. I will find you back, and I hope you can come back to assist Yue. After all, you have a better understanding of foreign markets." What kind of ability he Dongfang Qi has, his old man Dongfang knows best. If it wasn''t for the child''s insistence on giving up the position of candidate for the young master, the position of the young master might have been given by Dongfang Qi. Although Dongfang Yue is also very good, that child is too indifferent after all. It is a good thing for an heir to be so indifferent, but in the workplace, people still need to be more mellow. "As long as Dongxing needs me, I will do my best." Looked at the old man Dongfang with a very sincere attitude. Such an attitude satisfied Mr. Dongfang. What he was waiting for was Dongfang Qi''s nod. As long as Dongfang Qi agrees. Then you are not afraid of Dongxing''s development abroad. "Yue, although this kid Qi is smart, after all he has been abroad for so long, he will inevitably be a little unfamiliar when he returns home. Take him with you when you have time." Don''t forget to remind Dongfang Yue. It seems a simple sentence, but Dongfang Yue is the clearest what it means. "Okay Grandpa." Obedience is the most important thing now. Master Dongfang is satisfied with Dongfangyue''s attitude. The three of them also began to discuss plans for next year. This is the long-standing habit of Dongxing Group. If you want to fight a war, you must prepare everything first, so that you can win the battle. Those who act rashly will suffer heavy losses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Peach blossom? Chapter 691 Peach Blossom? Start from coming in, from going upstairs. Dongfang Yue, Mr. Dongfang and Dongfang Qi never came down. How long they will talk. The little guy knows best. It''s this time of year. Grandpa and brother will always stay in the study all day. It will come out in the middle, that is when eating. In the past, there was no reason why Dongfang Qi was there. The old man Dongfang and Dongfang Yue would talk for so long. Now that Dongfang Qi is there, I am afraid that the conversation will take longer. Knock knock knock¡ª The conversation inside was also terminated by the knock on the door. Sure enough, it was because the meal was ordered. With Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi''s young bodies, they can resist without eating for a day. But Mr. Dongfang is not good, although his body is many times better than those of the same age. It can be related to age. Keeping him busy all day without taking a break, or even skipping a meal. Watching the three of them slowly come down the stairs. Unlike Dongfang Yue who entered the door just now, she just rushed over. The little guy at this time is very well-behaved. very quietly stood aside and waited for the three of them to come down. With the three of them down. Everyone began to take their seats one after another. Good upbringing makes the scene on the dinner table look so beautiful. Everyone reveals the aristocratic elegance. Even the old man is the same. It was very quiet at the dinner table. Other than the occasional voices of Mr. Dongfang, and Dongfangyue and Dongfangqi''s replies, there was nothing else. This meal won''t take too long. Before the work is over, other time will not be wasted too long. After eating, the three of them went upstairs again. It seems that this time it will take longer to come out. The other end. After being free for a while, Yi Shisan found that today is a long day! Facing the emptiness in the room, the more you look at it, the more empty it becomes. He simply picked up the car keys and went out with the keys. The market is crowded with people. Now it¡¯s the twenty-ninth day of the lunar calendar, and tomorrow will be the thirty-ninth day of the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. If you don¡¯t hurry up to purchase now, it will definitely be too late tomorrow. "Thirteen, it''s really you!" An unexpected voice rang in my ear. Turning his head, he saw an unexpected figure¡ªBai Li. In Yi Shisan''s impression, it is impossible for a girl like Bai Li to appear in this noisy market. No matter how you think about it, they are all out of place. This doesn''t fit her identity and aura! "Sister Li, why are you here!" out of curiosity. "Oh, I''m here to buy flowers. I heard that the peach blossoms here are good, so I came here to have a look." He simply explained his reasons. Peach blossom? Peach blossoms at home during Chinese New Year? Shouldn¡¯t it be placing orange trees or something? Regarding the confusion in his heart, Yi Shisan did not say anything. It''s like her, Bai Li, is so rich, just a phone call away, maybe there will be a lot of peach blossoms in front of her to choose from! Why bother yourself to come here and squeeze with people! "What about you, are you here to buy flowers too?" After all, orange trees and flowers are the most here. Orange trees and other things definitely don''t need Yi Shisan to buy them, so the only thing left is flowers. "What kind of flower did you fancy? It''s just right, I have a special driver, and I can help you back by the way." Very enthusiastically began to help Yi Shisan Zhang Luo. When Yi Shisan returned to the other courtyard and looked at the pot of peach blossoms beside him that he had bought for some reason, Yi Shisan wanted to die. He couldn''t choose any flower, but he chose the same peach blossom as Bai Li. His brain must have had a convulsion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： a persons year Chapter 692 A person''s year Twenty-nine passed, and thirty came. It''s getting colder and colder today. The supermarkets and the like also gradually disappeared in the afternoon. Everyone rushed back to have a reunion dinner. Watch TV alone, cook alone, and even now, eat alone. He, Yi Shisan, was the only one at the big dinner table. I don''t want to stir-fry. It''s just as simple as that. After taking out the expensive ingredients inside, the hot pot started directly. Every year. This year is no exception. The only difference is that there is less You Ling this year, but the food is much more upscale. Ke Yisan didn''t feel happy at all. Go to the yard. Put a few of the fireworks I bought myself. It can be regarded as meaning, create some atmosphere for yourself. But fireworks will always burn out. Sighed helplessly, turned around and went back to the house. The boiling water also boiled. The food is ready to be cooked. Once, he chewed the food in his mouth. Eating does not know the taste. He now fully understands it. Just when Yi Shisan thought his year would end in such a boring way. An unexpected figure broke into his eyes. Because he was afraid that it was a hallucination, he put down his chopsticks and rubbed his eyes. Turned his eyes again and found that the man was still there. Shouted a voice with surprise on his face. "Little Lord." The whole person walked directly in front of Dongfang Yue. Qing Jun''s face did not show any fluctuations, his eyes were still so light, and he just looked straight at Yi Shisan. Nodding his head for a while. "Aren''t you, didn''t you go back to your home?" Today is such an important day, shouldn''t Dongfang Yue have a reunion dinner at my house or something? How could she appear here now. "Um" A faint voice entered Yi Shisan''s ears. "Have you tried it? I happened to cook hot pot. Do you want some?" Trying to suppress the joy in my heart, fearing that I would lose control, I began to warmly greet Dongfang Yue to take her seat. The movement that originally wanted to nod stopped because of Yi Shisan''s actions. Without making a sound, he walked straight forward. Soon they were also seated. Hot pot does not exist in our family. How long has she not eaten. It''s been so long that she''s starting to forget the taste. Yi Shisan, who didn''t know Dongfang Yue''s mind, was very enthusiastic to serve Dongfang Yue with vegetables. This huge room was also warmed by the appearance of Dongfang Yue. This year, Yi Shisan is probably the happiest he has had in all these years! Said it was hot pot. In fact, it is to cook all the raw food in the pot, that is, it is cooked in one pot. But even so, the two ate with gusto. Even eat a hot pot. She, Dongfang Yue, can always eat it into the vision of a gourmet show. In case Dongfangyue is not the young master one day, don''t care about Dongxing. Just relying on this face and these elegant temperaments, I can support myself well. Being a gourmet anchor, you will definitely be very popular. After meals. The action of washing the pot and washing the dishes certainly could not have come from Dongfang Yue. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa watching the party. He, Yi Shisan, was happily washing in the kitchen. When after washing, come out with fruit. The Qingjun face that caught his eyes was staring at the TV intently. It is rare that someone takes the initiative to watch the party instead of watching finance and economics. This year''s party is also worth it. She was actually seen by Dongfang Yue. It was just an accident that there was Xie Yunxi on it. The relationship with the live broadcast also let Yi Shisan and the others know that Xie Yunxi is present at the scene. No wonder Goddess Xie didn''t reply to him when he sent a group happy new year on WeChat today. He almost forgot that for actors, Chinese New Year also requires busy work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： New Years Eve with Dongfang Yue Chapter 693 Celebrating the New Year with Dongfang Yue "Young master, eat some fruit." The washed and cut fruit plate was placed in front of Dongfang Yue. For preferences such as fruits. Yi Shisan still doesn''t know what Dongfang Yue''s favorite fruit is. Fortunately, there are a lot of fruits at home. He can have some of everything. There will always be one that Dongfang Yue likes. The two sat on the sofa and watched TV intently. Time passed bit by bit. The sound of fireworks came from time to time in my ears. When it comes to fireworks. Yi Shisan also remembered the ones he bought during the day. "Young master, come with me." If you don''t let it go now, it''s a waste. Dongfangyue realized why Yi Shisan chose to come outside when she saw the object in front of her. Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª The starry sky suddenly became brighter. also became more charming. It is not the first time that Yi Shisan has set off fireworks. He did it last time on his own birthday. The cold eyes became warm with the fireworks blooming in the sky. Look at the eastern moon that focuses on the sky. Yi Shisan on the side looked straight at her. Focused yet gentle. As if remembering something. Carefully turned around and went in. This action did not alarm Dongfang Yue who was aside. "Young master, here it is." After finishing speaking, a fiery red envelope appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. Above is a big blessing character. "Although it''s a little naive to do so, but it''s Chinese New Year, let''s make some sense." The red envelope conveyed a kind of blessing. He hoped that through the red envelope, he could pass on more blessings to Dongfang Yue. He hoped that her future days would be safe and sound, without so many dangerous things. "thanks." reached out, and took the red envelope from Dongfang Yuedeliver. The strength of the hand holding the red envelope is somewhat deep. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t see this action. "By the way, I have another gift for you." As he spoke, he also stretched out the hand that had been hidden behind his back. He was carrying an exquisite bag in his hand. "Open it and see if you like it." Looking at Dongfang Yue expectantly and nervously. Although the things he bought were exquisite and beautiful, they were not famous brands or luxury goods. He didn''t know if this gift of his would lower Dongfang Yue''s status. But he really wanted to see Dongfang Yue wear this thing, it should be very suitable. Given by Yi Shisan''s nervous and expectant eyes. Dongfang Yue opened the gift he gave herself. Those are a pair of stud earrings. A pair of platinum earrings with a delicate moon pattern on it, but there seems to be a fire inside the moon and it looks like a symbol of a word. This design is unique. "Like it?" The whole person became more nervous. No matter what the situation is, Dongfang Yue''s clear face is always devoid of any emotion, making it hard to see what kind of emotion she is. "thanks" This is Dongfang Yue''s second thank you. To know. In this world, Yi Shisan is the first person who can be thanked by Dongfang Yue. At least from the moment Dongfang surname was named, she never said the word "Thank you Dongfangyue". Although there are not too many words, there are not too many emotions. But the word ''thank you'' also let Yi Shisan know that Dongfangyue was satisfied with her gift. (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： best gift of the year Chapter 694 The best gift of this year "Well, young master, can I help you wear it?" Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. As can be seen. He wanted to help her put it on himself. nodded lightly. This nod made the smile on Yi Shisan''s face even wider. Even the corners of his eyes are smiling. When putting the earrings on Dongfang Yue herself, Yi Shisan found that these earrings were really suitable for Dongfang Yue, and he really made the right choice. "All right." Looking at the earrings she personally put on for Dongfang Yue with satisfaction. Sure enough. It looks better when worn. The fireworks are still going off. The shining light shone on Dongfang Yue''s clear face and body. It made her look more charming as if she had been coated with a hazy film. This moment. Yi Shisan was dumbfounded. "This is?" The cold voice coming from the ear also brought back Yi Shisan''s consciousness. Follow Dongfang Yue''s gaze. I also saw the peach blossoms placed at the door. The whole person suddenly became embarrassed. I didn''t know what kind of flowers to buy, so I chose peach blossoms. This peach blossom has many meanings! The face also became crimson. When looking at the peach blossoms bought by Tongfeng, thinking that no one would come back from other courtyards these days, he simply left it at the door to fend for itself. Who would have thought that Dongfang Yue would come back without a word. "That... I thought it looked pretty, so I bought it, but I don''t know what kind of flower it is." pretending to be easy to explain. After all, the flowers in front of me are very red. He is a big man, so it is normal for him not to know Hua. right. He just didn''t know what kind of flower it was. I bought it purely because of the red color and celebration. The expression on his face is even more sincere. About this. Dongfang Yue didn''t react too much. Watching the New Year''s Eve party with Dongfang Yue, this is something Yi Shisan never dreamed of. I originally planned to set off some fireworks, and then make myself happy, but the final result is to take a good bath and sleep. This year''s year is over. Now the two are sitting on the sofa, watching TV intently. This unexpected result turned out to be the best gift Yi Shisan received this year. Drink some red wine and eat some side dishes, he, Yi Shisan, can choose. The most important thing is when Dongfang Yue is doing it together. That seemed to be a happy thing. look up. Find. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. In this festive year. Many people will choose to watch the new year or something, until dawn. It can be for Dongfang Yue. Every day is the same. There is no holiday that is not a holiday. The cold eyes also fell on Yi Shisan beside him. Someone drank a lot because of the joy just now. The whole face is flushed. The color of the eyes also became a little hazy. It looks like. is drunk. "Thirteen." Although her voice was light, her eyes were also stained with worry. When I get up tomorrow, I will have a headache again. Hehehe¡ª Originally watching the TV obediently, his eyes shifted to Dongfang Yue when it came from his ear. The whole person looked at Dongfangyue in a daze, and began to discover. This action. It also made Dongfang Yue sure that Yi Shisan was not just a little drunk at this time. I''m afraid I can''t tell the difference between south, east and north. "It''s time to go upstairs to bed." The slender hand also stretched out, trying to take the wine glass from Yi Shisan''s hand. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would grab his hand as soon as he touched the wine glass. Didn''t make a sound, just looked at Yi Shisan indifferently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： Can I call you Yueyue? Chapter 695 Calling you Yueyue, okay? Tightly grasp the hand that was finally grasped. Even though his eyes were drunk, they were overflowing with joy. "Young master, do you know?" It is said that drunk people like to talk, which is true. Usually, Yi Shisan is a chatterbox. But when he was drunk, he talked more and became bolder. At least dare to say what you usually dare not say. "I thought I was the only one today, do you know how sad I am?" What he fears the most is not being poor or not having a partner, but being afraid of being alone and being alone. This kind of loneliness comes from the heart. Looking at Dongfangyue with an aggrieved face, telling her feelings. No sound was made. But stretched out the other hand and touched Yi Shisan''s head. is also a kind of comfort. This action made Yi Shisan narrow his eyes immediately. An expression of enjoyment. The cute expression of a little milk dog. As can be seen. Dongfang Yue''s action is so gentle. The body unconsciously rubbed against Dongfang Yue''s side. "Do you know how happy I was when I saw you back?" Grab Dongfang Yue''s hand and place it on her chest. "It was so happy it wanted to jump out." Talking about my truest feelings. In this case, such actions made Dongfang Yue''s eyes darken. Let Yi Shisan''s actions continue without any stop. "Yue, can I call you Yue? I don''t want it anymore. There are so many people calling you Yue. Then I will call you Yueer. I don''t want it anymore. You are too girly. You will be angry. Then I will call you Yueyue." All right." Yi Shisan was obviously also very concerned about Dongfang Yue''s title. Although he was drunk, his thoughts were extremely clear. There is no one in this world who can get drunk and still have such a clear mind. I''m afraid there will be only Yi Shisan. "You can''t say well." After finalizing his nickname for Dongfang Yue, he began to ask. It just disappointed Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue didn''t respond at all. Can''t tell if you agree or disagree. Didn''t get Dongfang Yue''s nod in person, Yi Shisan obviously refused to follow. "Can you say yes." Pulling Dongfang Yue''s arm, just like that unhappy little girlfriend, who only wants the other party to nod to be happy. For a man to do such an action, in the eyes of others, he must be very motherly. But when paired with Yi Shisan''s face and voice, not only does she not feel like a girl, but she is very cute. Under Yi Shisan''s persistent insistence. Dongfang Yue finally nodded. When Dongfang Yue nodded. Yi Shisan smiled more like a child. Seeing that the noise is almost there. It''s time for him, Yi Shisan, to stop. He, Yi Shisan, is still drunk every time. Every reaction was beyond Dongfang Yue''s expectations. It''s just the thinking of drunk people, which normal people can never keep up with. Turn as you say. There is not even a time buffer for transition. Yi Shisan, who was still smiling like a child, suddenly became very depressed. It looks like a little puppy that has been discarded, so distressing. His eyes stared at Dongfang Yue with an expression of grievance. Match this expression. Rao Dongfang Yue, who had never experienced emotional fluctuations in thousands of years, couldn''t help pressing her temples. Drunk Yi Shisan is really tricky. Yi Shisan noticed this helpless reaction and took it to heart. "Tell me, do you dislike me?" Like a wife who was abandoned by her husband, she began to accuse Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： dont kill me Chapter 696 You are not allowed to kill me "No" Dongfangyue knew very well that there was no need to fuss with the drunk Yi Shisan. Otherwise, don''t even think about sleeping at night. But she obviously forgot Yi Shisan''s habit of pushing her nose up. The more you follow him, the more courageous he becomes. "He still said no, the answers are all perfunctory." After speaking, he began to cry. It seems that he has been wronged. It was only a matter of telling Dongfang Yue''s betrayal one sentence at a time, otherwise, Dongfang Yue''s crime would have been confirmed. Such a crying sound. Dongfang Yue''s brows were wrinkled. There is probably only Yi Shisan in this world who can make Dongfang Yue react like this. Even Wei Zisu. Follow Dongfang Yue for so many years. I''m afraid I have never seen Dongfang Yue''s mood swings so much. It seems to be holding back something. "To shut up." Can''t help but yell. He, Yi Shisan, has more and more potential as a shrew. She underestimated his potential. Given time, I''m afraid it will be beyond the scope of the word shrew. This scolding made Yi Shisan stop crying. Looking at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face, weeping softly. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who is bullied but dare not resist. Her Dongfang Yue''s head started to hurt again. Since taking over Dongxing, her head has never hurt like this. His ability, Yi Shisan, is really beyond the sky. Facing those eyes of aggrieved accusation. Dongfang Yue sighed helplessly in her heart. Reason kept reminding himself not to argue with a drunk. Obviously don''t drink alcohol. But always get myself drunk every time. It looks like. I can''t let Yi Shisan touch alcohol in the future. Dongfangyue knew that if she didn''t do something else. He Yi Shisan''s eyes and the look of aggrieved. This evening is not going away. The slender hand landed on Yi Shisan''s face. Then he gently wiped away the tears on the corners of his eyes. "Stop crying, just say what you have to say, crying won''t solve the problem." The voice is even more gentle than ever before. After a good year, how did it become like this. Dongfang Yue''s move. It also made Yi Shisan stop crying. At least the tears in the corners of his eyes stopped. The reason for crying just now made his eyes a little red. But it is also a different kind of charm. This man is indeed a disaster. If you didn''t have that ability at the beginning. I don¡¯t know how many times it has been swallowed. Unknowingly, I thought of the pair of fox eyes I saw for the first time. is so agile. She, who has never been interested in anything, immediately remembered these eyes. "You are not allowed to kill me." Start to climb along the pole. Kill him? When did she become fierce? She, Dongfang Yue, was not only not cruel to Yi Shisan, but more indulgent. Keep meeting those serious eyes, Dongfang Yue finally nodded. "You are not allowed to be so cold to me, you are usually too cold to me." began to accuse Dongfang Yue of her crimes. If she didn''t know Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue would have started to wonder if Yi Shisan was pretending to be drunk. Finally nodded. "Don''t look at other girls." The more you talk, the weirder the reason. Although it was strange, he still nodded. No matter what Yi Shisan said, Dongfang Yue nodded unconditionally. Anyway, I will wake up tomorrow. Everything returns to where it was. It is impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to remember. He, Yi Shisan, was able to suppress Dongfang Yue so unscrupulously, and that was the only time. He, Yi Shisan, was able to talk for an entire hour without taking a breath, which is a miracle, and he was the kind without repetition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： sleep with me Chapter 697 Sleep with me "Do you want some water?" Dongfang Yue kindly reminded me. "don''t want" Rejected with a proud face. Only when he is drunk can he give Yi Shisan the courage to reject Dongfang Yue. "Then it''s time to go upstairs and sleep." It''s already three o''clock in the morning. "it is good." It was an unexpected cooperation. Just opened his hands towards Dongfang Yue, which was Yi Shisan who obviously wanted to hug. Without a second of hesitation. bend over. Yi Shisan was also picked up in a hug. The little princess nestled in Dongfangyue''s arms with a satisfied attitude. The care is very considerate. Put someone gently on the bed. It''s just that the person has just put down and hasn''t had time to stand up straight. Yi Shisan pulled him over with a sudden blow. Following the trend, it also fell on Yi Shisan. The lips are also covered with homeopathy. The cold eyes became deeper and deeper. "Thirteen." She can indulge in small troubles, but now¡ª Looking at the dishonest hands attacking him. He was also caught with a sudden swipe. His eyes were full of warning. Such indifferent eyes. Yi Shisan suddenly became aggrieved. "Don''t cry." Look at the mouth that started to deflate. This time. Dongfang Yue sounded a warning one step closer. Now she begins to suspect that Yi Shisan is not drunk, but awake. One thought here. The color of the eyes became deeper and deeper. As soon as I returned to China, I went directly to another hospital. She almost forgot about it. "Sleep with me." Suddenly an unexpected voice came from below him. This voice made Dongfang Yue''s eyes turn a bit cold. "You just promised." This sentence also reminded Dongfang Yue. She did just nod her head in agreement. "You sleep a little bit." After saying that, he let go of Yi Shisan. Knowing that as soon as he lay down, Yi Shisan beside him was entwining Dongfang Yue like an octopus. Deeply afraid that she will disappear. Originally wanted to warn Yi Shisan not to go too far. Unexpectedly, the sound of even breathing came from below him. It looks like. is asleep. Looking lightly at the person in his arms. Dongfangyue''s cold eyes didn''t feel sleepy at all, but became deeper and deeper, as if she was making a decision. next day Before opening his eyes, Yi Shisan''s whole face wrinkled because of the headache. How much wine did he drink yesterday! Thinking hard. But found that the brain is a mess. **** it. I can''t remember what happened yesterday. He didn''t do anything shameful yesterday Come on! Especially when the object of his drunkenness is Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s whole heart began to become uneasy. Can''t care about the pain from the head. In a hurry, he also went downstairs. After looking around, Dongfang Yue was not found. Did you go to the company? impossible! Today is the first day of the new year. She Dongfang Yue went to the company? This is impossible. Did he go out? Just as Yi Shisan was confused, a voice came from the kitchen. Head towards the kitchen. The person whom I have been guessing for a long time is busy in the kitchen at this time. A good man at home. I''m afraid the description is just the person in front of me! Looks good. Cooking is still so delicious. Even the action of cutting vegetables. It''s like watching TV. How could there be such a perfect person in the world! And really standing in front of him. It¡¯s not the first time watching Dongfang Yue cook, nor is it the first time eating Dongfang Yue¡¯s cooking. Available every time. He, Yi Shisan, couldn''t help being amazed. He at this time. Looking obsessively at the busy figure in the kitchen like a little fanboy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： new years wish Chapter 698 New Year''s Wish "woke up." The familiar words brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. "Little Lord." The whole person began to hesitate. Maybe it was because he didn''t remember anything about being drunk yesterday that he became so uneasy. I was deeply afraid that I would say something to Dongfang Yue yesterday because I was drunk or do something too extreme. "come over." Dongfang Yue didn''t even notice Yi Shisan''s hesitant reaction. Instead, he motioned for him to go in and serve the dishes. Color, fragrance and taste. The description is right in front of you! Obviously all simple ingredients. But she, Dongfang Yue, has made it to the level of a five-star hotel. Do not. Even better than a five-star hotel. One day she, Dongfang Yue, will stop being the young master of Dongxing and become a chef, and she will definitely be the kind with a hot business. I don''t care about eating elegantly, and I start to look a little wolfish. "this" A bowl was pushed in front of Yi Shisan. "hangover soup" Three simple words, but Yi Shisan was immediately moved. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue would make sober soup for herself. Washing the dishes after dinner is definitely not something Dongfang Yue can do. This was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue dressed in such homely clothes. It was also the first time that he knew that Dongfang Yue had other clothes besides formal suits. But no matter how you wear it, it is so good-looking. "Young Master, let''s eat some fruit!" Put the carefully arranged fruit plate in front of Dongfang Yue. It''s rare to sit in the other courtyard with Dongfang Yue so leisurely. "What do you wish for." Gracefully picked up the tea on the table, and made a soft sound. "Wish?" Looking at Dongfang Yue in surprise. Is she going to help herself realize it? "Well, New Year''s resolution." nodded lightly. Having been reaffirmed, the smile in Yi Shisan''s eyes became wider. "Is it possible to wish for anything?" If this is the case, should he take the opportunity to confess to Dongfang Yue? My heart also became very excited and uneasy because of this thought. "Well, as long as it''s within reason." Nodding affirmatively again. As long as Dongfang Yue can do it within a reasonable range, she can satisfy Yi Shisan. within a reasonable range. After confessing, asking Dongfang Yue to agree to herself, is this within a reasonable range? Instantly. Yi Shisan began to hesitate. He was even more afraid that after he said what he said, he would not be able to take it back. I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to stay by Dongfang Yue''s side. "Take a trip." This has been his long-cherished wish. For Dongfang Yue, it might be easy! "Go on a trip with the young master, without any job, just go on a trip." Yi Shisan, who knew Dongfang Yue''s temperament, spoke again. If you are traveling by yourself, this is probably a very simple matter. But if you go with Dongfang Yue. Then it becomes much more difficult. After all, she is so busy. Yi Shisan is the clearest. Yi Shisan''s words surprised Dongfang Yue. Obviously he didn''t expect him to say that. "Okay, I promise you, I will set the time." At least for now, she doesn''t have much time to travel in the short term. We can only look at future arrangements. "Thank you, young master." Looked at Dongfang Yue with surprise. Yi Shisan did not expect Dongfang Yue to agree so quickly. He thought Dongfang Yue would at least think about it or hesitate for a while! Really good. I really look forward to the trip with Dongfang Yue! That must be great. A delicate box was pushed in front of Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue with surprise and confusion. Is this for yourself? "It''s a return gift for last night''s gift and red envelope." Signaled Yi Shisan to open the box and have a look. Under Dongfang Yue''s watchful eyes, Yi Shisan carefully opened this seemingly valuable box. Unexpected. There is a watch in such a big box. He thought it was something else unexpected! "Little Lord." He couldn''t figure out why Dongfang Yue gave her a watch. And this watch looks very expensive. The red envelopes and earrings he received last night were not that expensive, so it is certainly impossible for him to accept such an expensive gift from Dongfang Yue. "This looks expensive, I can''t charge it." Although he likes watches very much. But he didn''t want to take advantage of Dongfang Yue either. Besides, I am not suitable for wearing such an expensive watch. "When I was in the office last time, I promised to give you another watch. Now this is, expensive is just a number. The most important thing is whether you like it or not. I have never taken back the things I sent. If you don''t want to If you want, you can throw it away." Regarding Yi Shisan''s refusal, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much persuasion. Now that she gave him this watch, she was fulfilling her original promise. Dongfangyue''s reminder also reminded Yi Shisan that Xie Yunxi had given Dongfangyue a watch when she came to Dongxing last time. At that time, he only glanced at it. He thought Dongfangyue said it casually. , but did not expect that she actually bought a watch for herself. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Yi Shisan knew that she wasn''t joking, if she didn''t accept the watch, Dongfang Yue would really throw it away. That''s not okay. How could such a valuable thing be thrown away so easily. "Thank you, young master." This is the first time that the young master gave himself a gift in such a serious manner, and he will definitely cherish it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： womens money is really good Chapter 699 Women''s money is really easy to make Ling Xier has entered the entertainment industry, this is great news. The previous scandal with Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi also made Ling Xier a hot search. In addition, Ling Xier herself is good-looking and outstanding, and she has long been famous in the socialite circle. No one knows how famous the Ling family is in Mo City. Ling Xier is the most beloved granddaughter of Mr. Ling. Ling Xier wants to enter the entertainment industry, so she must have a lot of resources. Not to mention that the Ling family made a move. By virtue of fame alone, quite a few people came to him directly. Looking at the news early this morning, Yi Shisan frowned. Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi did not get along, he more or less knew it. Now Ling Xier has suddenly entered the show business circle for no reason. Will it do anything to Xie Yunxi? "Thirteen, morning." Familiar voice came to the ear. What caught the eye was Dongfang Qi''s familiar face. Seeing this face, Yi Shisan couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw last time. What is the relationship between Dongfang Qi and Ling Xier? "morning." Dongxing officially started construction on the eighth day of the lunar new year. Because of the Eastern Moon. He came to Dongxing to work with Yi Shisan when she was in the third year of junior high school. I just didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Qi here on the first day of the official start of work today. "Is Yue in the office?" The person who came directly to Dongfang Yue early in the morning must have something important to discuss. "Well, the young master is here." At present, there is no itinerary that requires going out. After all, work has just started. The two chatted without saying a word, and soon, Dongfangyue''s office also arrived. Dongfangqi came to talk to Dongfangyue about things. It is naturally impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to stay inside. "Thirteen, morning." The familiar voice let Yi Shisan know who the owner of the voice was. Turn your head. There is a bit of surprise in the eyes. "Secretary Valley, your head" This change is too big! "How is it, does it look good?" Fiddled with his hair very narcissistically, and couldn''t wait to hear Yi Shisan''s comments on himself. "I spent a thousand dollars to do this." Although it is a bit expensive, girls sometimes bite their teeth for the sake of beauty. Secretary Gu''s words were swallowed by Yi Shisan. He was just about to say how he cut his hair so much shorter. But I didn''t expect that the hair would cost a thousand yuan. He remembers that the hair salon outside only charges 25 for washing, cutting, blow drying and massage? Girls¡¯ money turns out to be so easy to earn! "Good-looking, good-looking." Even if the hair in front of him is Grandma¡¯s head, he dare not say it¡¯s not good-looking. "You have a good eye." Yi Shisan''s compliment made Secretary Gu raise his eyebrows. "You don''t even know, I sat for three hours to dye this color, but the color can''t be seen!" Because of work reasons, she is not allowed to dye her hair that is too flamboyant. If this were a student, she would have dyed her hair a special color. "very natural." Has her hair been dyed? Yi Shisan began to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes. "That''s right, I picked this on purpose. You know where Dongxing is. As a secretary, you shouldn''t overdo it, whether it''s clothing or hair. My hair color can be seen in the sun. Indoors, it¡¯s more natural.¡± That''s why it''s so expensive, the technology is there after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Reasons why girls lose money Chapter 700 Reasons why girls prodigal Under the sun? Her Secretary Gu was cheated by the hair salon, right? When the human hair is illuminated by the sun, there is a little bit of visual deviation. This thousand dollars. Yi Shisan looked at her and felt sorry for her. She finally understood why girls lose money. I finally understand why there are so many hair salons. Girls'' money is really easy to earn. If he had known it was so easy to make money, he would have learned how to cut his hair. "Look, my inner button. It''s so natural. I''ve washed it several times without blowing it out, but it still looks so good." The more he looked, the more satisfied Secretary Gu was with the store''s technology. It will be done in the past next time, too. Inside buckle? What is an inner buckle? Isn''t it just that the hair ends are tired? Sometimes when he sleeps in a bad position, when he wakes up the next day, his hair will be raised by the pillow. "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly froze, Secretary Gu couldn''t help but speak out. "No" shook his head. "The hair is beautiful." Even if it is against his conscience, he will keep praising her. Sure enough. Regarding the compliment, the smile on Secretary Gu''s face grew wider. While the two were chatting, another person appeared¡ªSecretary Li. "Hey, Secretary Gu, you not only cut your hair, but also made it!" That was a look of amazement. "I have a good vision, how about it." The body turned around naturally, so that Secretary Li could take a closer look. "Very good, the color is very natural, and the inner buckle looks good too." Expressed his opinion very pertinently. "Small sample, I didn''t expect to observe so carefully." Sure enough, boys and girls are different. The girls immediately saw the difference. And boys. Yi Shisan was surprised by what Secretary Li said. Can you see this? Girls are really more suitable to talk about these topics with girls. "Your nails were done recently, they look so good!" When he saw Secretary Gu''s nails, the liking on Secretary Li''s face was undisguised. "Yes, it looks good! Let me tell you, it''s not expensive at all, it''s only 80, you don''t know, if other stores make it like this, it will cost at least 120, I have been doing it here, not only The fee is cheap, the workmanship is very good, and it will not fall off easily, if you like it, I will introduce you to it.¡± Talked endlessly, and began to talk about nails. "Okay, okay" Nodding constantly. With that expression, I can''t wait to get off work and do my nails right away. Looking at the two people who were chatting very intimately and gradually walking away. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. Girls'' chat topics are really easy to go beyond the outline. this moment. Yi Shisan was somewhat glad that Dongfang Yue was a man. So they will be together in the future. There will be absolutely no talk of hair and nails either. In this way, there will be no quarrel because of this matter. The closed door opened. Dongfang Qi, who had been talking with Dongfang Yue, also came out. Looking at Dongfang Qi with a smile on his face. It looks like. This conversation should be considered harmonious. Following Dongfang Qi out, Yi Shisan also went in. very good. All smells in the office are normal. That is to say, Dongfang Yue''s current mood is normal. very good. Looking at Dongfang Yue who had already sat back to work seriously. Yi Shisan stopped being lazy, and helped seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： Digging the wall in Dongfangyues territory Chapter 701 Poaching in Dongfang Yue''s territory For Wang Qian. Yi Shisan didn''t have a good impression. Even if the person in front of me is Dongxing¡¯s partner. Fortunately, Dongfang Qi is following this project. The person who is connected is also Dongfang Qi. There is nothing wrong with Dongfang Yue. But even so. The two still meet unexpectedly. Inside the elevator. "What a coincidence!" Wang Gan was the first to say hello. Such a situation is unexpected. After all it counts, Wang Gan is also considered a very important customer. In his capacity as Yi Shisan in Dongxing. It should be him who took the initiative to say hello. Didn''t make a sound, just a simple nod, which was considered a greeting. No matter what you say here, it is Dongxing''s territory. No matter how much he, Yi Shisan, disliked Wang Gan, he couldn''t embarrass him too much. the first time. Yi Shisan felt that the elevator was really slow! I kept counting silently in my heart. Count down the elevator and go down quickly. "Anyone who can stay with the president of Dongfang must have good ability. If you are interested in coming to our company, I will double your salary." Dare to dig the wall directly on the master''s site. That person is afraid that only Wang will do it. Especially digging the corner of Dongfang Yue. Wang Gan''s words surprised Yi Shisan, who was originally expressionless. His eyes turned directly to him. He was quite bold, and the idea of ??poaching people went to Dongfang Yue''s head. Not only that, but he even said this so brazenly in Dongfangyue''s territory. Did he expect that he would be attracted by the generous salary? Or that he is too confident in himself. "I''m serious." There is a slight smile on his face, but his eyes are serious when he looks at Yi Shisan. He really wanted to dig Yi Shisan over. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, I can''t do such a sudden job-hopping." Even if one day he stopped working with Dongfang Yue, he would definitely not go to his Wang Gan''s side. From the first sight of this person. He has a kind of being in the abyss. Especially the way he looked at him made him feel sick like the core of a poisonous snake. This kind of people. Even if he died, he would definitely not be able to touch it. Can change more than 100 jobs within a year. It is impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to have learned nothing. Even though he is a boy now, he also knows that Wang Qian''s thoughts on him are not simple. I know what my ability is. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue, I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to get in and out of a large group like Dongxing. Staying by Dongfang Yue''s side, the ability is pretty good. Wang Gan is really funny too. He didn''t do his homework before digging himself! "Really, that''s really a pity!" The color of his eyes became more and more regretful. "People, you should earn more while you are young. As long as the scenery on the high place is good, you should climb up. Why care about what you are stepping on!" began to persuade Yi Shisan. "I don''t have any big ambitions. As long as the scenery is good, there is no need to climb up. After all, I understand the truth that the higher you climb, the harder you fall." I kept counting the elevators in my heart. Ding- The moment the elevator door opens. Yi Shisan couldn''t wait to step forward first. Looking at Yi Shisan who left in a hurry. Although I was rejected without hesitation just now. But Wang Gan didn''t show any anger on his face at this time. In addition to strong interest or interest. That is the look of a hunter looking at his prey. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： I really want to see Dongfang Yue for the last time Chapter 702 I really want to see Dongfang Yue for the last time Because of my own negligence, I left such an important document in another courtyard. Yi Shisan blamed himself endlessly. Looking at the time, it should be in time. Because of being anxious. The speed of the car is much faster than usual. He has to get the file over quickly. beep¡ª The phone rang. is the Eastern Moon. Press the answer key on the phone. "Little Lord." Just wanted to explain to Dongfang Yue that he was coming soon. The big truck rushing forward suddenly. It also made Yi Shisan instinctively want to dodge. When the line of sight sees the situation in front. Yi Shisan panicked. Stepped on the brake quickly, only to find that the brake failed. **** it. how so. The car obviously just came back from warranty yesterday. That''s too late. boom- "Thirteen, Thirteen, Thirteen." Dongfangyue, who originally called Yi Shisan, obviously heard something strange on the other end of the phone. But this situation did not last long. The mobile phone can''t get through. "Check where Yi Shisan is." **** it. His complexion became more and more gloomy. Especially when the light of the ring in his hand is getting stronger and stronger. The car kept falling. It was too late when I wanted to jump off the car. Exhausting all the strength in his body, he finally escaped from the car. But because of the impact of the car, he hit his head. Is he really going to die this time? Consciousness is still there. But the body is no longer under my control. Falling down little by little. Eyelids are getting heavier. One look, one look is enough. Please let him take another look at Dongfang Yue, then he will be satisfied. Consciousness is getting more and more drifting. Even just a glance. He was afraid that he would not be able to see Dongfang Yue again. Dang rushed to the place where Yi Shisan had an accident. Dongfang Yue''s face was very cold. "Little Lord." Looking at Dongfang Yue who jumped down desperately, Weizi Su panicked behind him. No one can guarantee that there will be any accidents below. Available now. Because of Yi Shisan, the young master didn''t even have a second to think about it, so he jumped directly. no. He couldn''t let the young master have an accident. "What are you still doing in a daze, save people quickly." Commanded to the group of bodyguards who came behind him. **** it. Where is Yi Shisan? Every second of time is dangerous for Yi Shisan. His life, but he spent a lot of effort to save it. Without his own consent, how dare Yi Shisan die again. Dongfang Yue didn''t realize how panicked she was right now. This is the first time in many years. After a few rounds of inspection, he finally spotted Yi Shisan. At this time, he had already closed his eyes and remained motionless. **** it. Yi Shisan, support me. Swim quickly to the direction of Yi Shisan. a handful. Then he also pulled someone over. At this time, Yi Shisan was already in a coma. "Little Lord." The bodyguards who jumped down one after another also spotted Dongfang Yue. Quickly swam towards the two of them. "Little Lord" When he saw the Dongfang Yue that was out of the water, the yacht also drove over. Quickly sent Dongfang Yue to the shore. Ignoring the presence of everyone, he quickly rescued Yi Shisan. But found that someone has no breath. I don''t care how embarrassed I am at this time. Give artificial respiration over and over again. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was in a panic at this time but was desperately giving Yi Shisan artificial respiration. Wei Zisu''s eyes became very complicated. Young Master is too kind to Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： life and death Chapter 703 Life and death line No matter how many times you do it. Yi Shisan didn''t respond at all. Such a situation made Dongfang Yue''s eyes grow colder and colder. a handful. Then also hugged Yi Shisan. "Little Lord" followed quickly. "You don''t need to follow, I want to know everything before today." His voice was a little colder than usual, and his eyes were also stained with bloodlust. The young master rarely has such an angry expression. Now¡ª "Yes" Suppress the inner complexity. It was the first time Tian Mimi saw Dongfang Yue in such a mess. After meeting Yi Shisan, Tian Mimi realized that she, Dongfang Yue, could become even more embarrassed. Looking at the very pale Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Save him at all costs." He, Yi Shisan, cannot die. However, I have carefully laid out the situation for many years, and I must not have any accidents because of Yi Shisan. "You really think I''m Hua Tuo alive!" Even if it was Hua Tuo, it was because that person still had a chance, that he was saved. If no one has a front-line possibility. No amount of medical treatment is in vain. Stay by Dongfang Yue''s side. It is doomed that there is no security at all. But someone like him, Yi Shisan, who can easily enter the gate of hell, the probability is too high! Yi Shisan was inside for rescue, and she, Dongfang Yue, couldn''t do anything. By the time Dongfang Yue appeared on the living room again, it was already completely new. The clothes on my body are no longer wet. The whole person looks the same as usual. It''s just that the surrounding air pressure is obviously much colder than usual. That''s a sign of anger. Looking coldly at what Wei Zisuna sent. The color of the eyes became colder, and the bloodthirsty became stronger. Such a bloodthirsty situation has not appeared for a long time. That is every cell in the body is clamoring. When Tian Mimi came out, four hours had passed. Four hours are enough for Dongfang Yue to do something. For example, it is what you can see in front of your eyes. Take a shower and change clothes. This is the Dongfang Yue I know. No matter what happens. Never lose your mind. Always be able to handle everything rationally. Because only rationality can handle everything faster and more effectively. can also control the current situation. The appearance of Tian Mimi also made Dongfang Yue''s eyes that were originally staring at the tablet fall on her. "I have tried my best, my life is saved, but whether I can wake up or not depends on his own will." It can bring back a person who has stepped into the gate of hell. Her Tian Mimi can really be called the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. Tian Mimi''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes darken. "Don''t be like this, didn''t you say that you personally selected that person? The person who can be favored by Dongfang Yue will die so quickly, and the King of Hades would not dare to accept it easily." She Dongfangyue, even the King of Hades should back away three points! Such people are sent to hell. I am afraid that there will be no peace in hell. No sound was made. Get up. Take a step. Go in the direction of the basement. At this time, Yi Shisan''s upper body is naked. The body is covered with tubes. This is the result of Tian Mimi''s hard work. Yes! It''s pretty good if you can save your life. Looking at the still pale face. If it weren''t for the instrument next to it showing a heartbeat. I''m afraid I almost misunderstand whether a dead person is lying here. Looked straight at this face. For a moment, Dongfang Yue began to doubt whether her decision was right or wrong. He put this person by his side rashly, and he was such a weak person. Another casual fist could knock Yi Shisan down easily. I really shouldn''t have such high expectations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： have you had enough Chapter 704 Have you had enough trouble? Yi Shisan''s trip this time. Half a month has passed. It''s been half a month. Even though Dongfang Yue commutes normally every day. But Wei Zisu, who was following Dongfang Yue, clearly noticed that the young master''s aura was a little colder than usual. The bottom of his eyes could not help but be stained with worry. For Yi Shisan, it seems to be a forbidden word in front of Dongfang Yue. But with the young master''s sudden change, it is enough to see how much influence Yi Shisan has had on the young master. beep beep¡ª A phone call. also broke the somewhat depressing atmosphere. Because of this phone call, Dongfang Yue who was sitting up got up. It looks like he is going out. Wei Zisu only found out when he came to the other courtyard. It turns out that Yi Shisan has been here all this time. "You finally came." As soon as he entered the door, he saw Dongfang Yue. Tian Mimi felt a sense of relief. "Where''s Yi Shisan!" If Tian Mimi can show such an expression, it must be about Yi Shisan. "But I want to remind you first, it''s better to be careful when you go in." If it weren''t for special circumstances, she would not have asked Dongfang Yue to come. Tian Mimi can control the simple fights. obvious. Now Yi Shisan is no longer the kind of troublemaker. Take a step. Go straight to the basement. open the door. What came to the nostrils was the gas smell of the smashed medicine on the ground. Sweeping everything on the ground indifferently. It looks like. There was quite a commotion here. Looking around. also found Yi Shisan hiding in the corner. At this time, his whole body is full of alert. The vigilance in the eyes is full of killing intent. This truth made Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. Could it be that what she had been worrying about all along still happened. All his memories of Yi Shisan were fully awakened. He walked in the direction of Yi Shisan. Looking coldly at the guarded Yi Shisan. Feet are bare. It is winter now, although the temperature in the basement will not be too low due to special treatment. But facing the barefoot Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue still frowned. Lightly meet Dongfang Yue''s eyes. The guard on his body did not relax a bit. "have you had enough." The five words of coldness came directly to Yi Shisan''s ears. Although my mind was blank. can be for this sound. My heart beat differently. Didn''t wait for Yi Shisan to make any response. One stepped forward. He also hugged him to the princess. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s move. Yi Shisan found that the body did not reject it. Instead, he became somewhat attached. It seems that this move is not the first time. Different from the full-body guard just now, at this time he stayed in Dongfang Yue''s arms very obediently. It was unbelievably quiet. that''s it. Yi Shisan was carried out from the basement. Even carry her upstairs. For the move. Tian Mimi and Wei Zisu were surprised. But no one followed. I thought Dongfang Yue would go in. It also takes some time to solve things. It can surprise Tian Mimi. When facing Dongfang Yue, he, Yi Shisan, behaved so well-behaved. It looks like. I need to study it carefully. went upstairs. entered the room. Although Dongfang Yue doesn''t come to the villa very often. Tian Mimi spends most of her time researching here. But the clothes in the room are everything. There are all seasons of the year. Most are brand new. It is even easier to find a suit that suits Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： do it yourself Chapter 705 Come by yourself As early as when Yi Shisan was sent here for rescue. She, Dongfang Yue, had already seen his entire body. To be honest, the whiteness was beyond her expectation. No wonder it will become the envy of all girls. Such a complexion is probably what all girls want! "I will do it myself." Looking at the hand that fell on his button. Yi Shisan, who had been quiet and obedient all this time, spoke out. The pale face also had a trace of blood. The roots of the ears were directly stained with crimson. For this scene. Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Instead, he got up consciously and went out. He didn''t forget to close the door smoothly. The moment the door is closed. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Hands tightly covering the beating heart. what happened to him. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was slowly coming down by herself. Is she really assured of leaving Yi Shisan upstairs alone? I''m not afraid that Yi Shisan will do something. Thinking of Yi Shisan just waking up. Tian Mimi is still fresh in her memory. "I''ll do a comprehensive inspection for Yi Shisan later." After the analysis just now. Yi Shisan may have lost his memory. As for the specific situation, we can only make sure by doing a comprehensive inspection. Just look at the situation. He, Yi Shisan, may not be willing to obediently cooperate with the inspection. "Um." nodded lightly. Dongfangyue''s nod, Tian Mimi knew that she didn''t have to worry about inspecting Yi Shisan. Even if Yi Shisan is full of hedgehogs, Dongfang Yue is there. That''s not a problem. Inspection is also a foregone conclusion. Change your clothes. Slowly came down from upstairs. The whole person''s vigilance has not subsided yet. Maybe it''s because I forget who I am, or maybe it''s because of the strange environment. Body''s instinct put Yi Shisan into a state of alert unconsciously. When the eyes fell on the person who was sitting gracefully on the sofa. instinctive. then also came over. Sitting quietly beside Dongfang Yue. Watching this scene. Tian Mimi was stimulated. Why is there such a big gap in the treatment of people? "moon" kindly reminded. The indifferent eyes also fell on Yi Shisan. "Obey follow Mier for a comprehensive checkup, don''t make trouble." Although it is plain, it also carries a kind of warning. I didn''t want to, but when I met Dongfang Yue''s gaze, it finally turned into a cute nod. It seems to be an order to the person in front of him. The obedience of the body has become an instinct. With Dongfang Yue''s voice. Everything is much easier to do. After doing a comprehensive inspection for Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi also frowned slightly. Although the brain was affected by the car accident. But there is no amnesia caused by the shock in his head at all. Simply put, all indicators are normal. You can see Yi Shisan like this. It''s not pretending to be amnesia either. Moreover. Why is Yi Shisan pretending to have lost his memory? Now he seems to be a different person. Except for Dongfang Yue''s harmless face. He looks wary of everyone around him. After hearing what Tian Mimi said. Dongfang Yue also frowned. Although the contact with Yi Shisan just now was very short. She was very sure that the current Yi Shisan was not awake at all. If it is awake, it will not be what it is now. Yi Shisan''s reaction was unexpected again and again. The increasingly out-of-control situation made Dongfang Yue more and more uneasy. She was worried that Yi Shisan would escape from her control ahead of time. In this case, all her plans will not be able to proceed smoothly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： Stick to the Eastern Moon Chapter 706 Sticking to Dongfang Yue Because no abnormalities were found. Yi Shisan can only let it go temporarily. Available for Eastern month. Yi Shisan was like that newborn puppy, and recognized her as Yi Shisan. No matter where she goes, he will follow her. Only by Dongfang Yue''s side. The guard on him will fade away. will become so well-behaved. Bieyuan. "Oh, Shisan, you are back! Is this trip fun?" When she saw Yi Shisan, whom she hadn''t seen for half a month, Aunt Li greeted her warmly. I haven''t seen him for more than half a month. Not only did he not gain weight, Yi Shisan, but he lost a lot of weight. Usually when you go out to play, shouldn¡¯t you be in a good mood? When a person is in a good mood, isn¡¯t it easy to gain weight? Could it be that the food outside is too bad? You are right to think so. How can the food outside be as delicious as the food at home? travel? Looking at the chattering aunt in front of her. Yi Shisan has a strange face. But from the expression on her face and the tone of her voice, it can be seen that she knows herself. It looks like. Dongfang Yue didn''t lie to herself. My real name is Yi Shisan. is also really one of his staff assistants. "Aunt Li, go and cook some light porridge for him." Because you just woke up, it is not advisable to eat too greasy things. "Good young master." Then he turned around and went in. Yi Shisan had an accident before, for the servants at home. She, Dongfang Yue, explained that she was traveling. about this point. She said something roughly when she was on the road just now. I just hope that when Yi Shisan comes back, he won''t be in the wrong. Take someone upstairs. "This is your room." made a faint sound. No matter how you look at this person, he will always look like a cold noble son. Emotions can never be seen on the entire face of Qingjun. "Where is your room." Yi Shisan''s question surprised Dongfang Yue. "This" Pointed to the opposite door and made a sound. "You take a rest in the room first, and when Aunt Li''s porridge is ready, she will come up and call you." Then he turned around and headed towards the study. open the door. Turn on the light. Carefully observed everything in the house. But surprisingly simple. Compared to the general boys'' room. The house is fairly neat and clean. From the looks of it, it should be the reason why the servants came in to clean. After all, everything is neatly folded. Although this is his own room, Yi Shisan is still on guard. For here. He really has no memory at all. As he looked around the room, his eyes also fell on the mobile phone on the bedside. Because it is waterproof, the phone is not damaged in any way. Pick it up and have a look. is the shutdown state. Could it be that the battery is out? The charger was prominently placed beside the bed. Plug in and charge. Not long. The mobile phone also turned on. Sure enough, there was no electricity. The cover is surprisingly simple. The password is not clear to him. But you can fingerprint it! The phone is turned on. Photos became the key. If this is really my mobile phone, there should be some secrets. Sure enough. After clicking on it. Many photos appeared in it. There are very few selfies of myself. Even if there is. That was also filmed with Dongfang Yue. A few videos caught Yi Shisan''s attention. Click On. That is the state of being drunk. Seeing those words that accused Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker and darker. No wonder my heart beat suddenly violently when that person appeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： cant sleep Chapter 707 Can''t sleep At this time, he is not as dumb as before. You need to ask someone to know why the self in the video has such emotions. Check the house again. It was a surprise to find the book that had been hidden before. "Battle of Love - 100 Moves to Take Him Down" When looking at this cover. Yi Shisan''s mouth twitched into a mockery. Like laughing at how idiot he used to be. Just flip it over. When looking at the contents inside. The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker and thicker. Who gave this bad idea. Can you succeed with this thing? I have a rough understanding of the interior of the house. Dongfang Yue really didn''t lie to herself. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. "Thirteen, the porridge is ready, come down and eat!" is Aunt Li''s voice. The sound fell, and the door opened. "Come down!" Aunt Li, who didn''t notice any difference in Yi Shisan, spoke enthusiastically. This little face really lost weight. But that''s okay. There is her Aunt Li. will definitely make it up for him. Perhaps because he had a little understanding of the matter, Yi Shisan was much less vigilant. very obediently followed Aunt Li downstairs. "Where is Dongfang Yue!" Downstairs, Dongfang Yue was not seen. "The young master is in the study! You child, how can you just call the young master by his name! You can''t do this next time." Before, it was called the young master, the young master, but today Yi Shisan actually called the young master''s name so boldly. Although it is the 21st century, it is still necessary to have a title at home. It is a status symbol. Young master, it symbolizes that Dongfang Yue is the heir of the Dongfang family. "Um" Did not refute, but nodded obediently. "Hurry up and eat! Go upstairs to sleep after eating, it''s very late." He, Yi Shisan, always goes to bed on time. Unless there are special circumstances. Otherwise, this sleeping habit is unshakeable. "Um" Once again nodded obediently. After taking a shower. Turn off the lights. Lying in bed. No matter how I sleep, I can¡¯t fall asleep. My head is already empty. But still spiritual. Could it be because of the unfamiliar environment? Not right. Intuition tells myself that this is not the reason. But because something is missing. But what is missing. He, Yi Shisan, really couldn''t remember. In the past, Yi Shisan always had to hug the pillow in the closet that would be put away every day when he got up, and he would only fall asleep if he hugged the pillow every day. But now that he has amnesia, he can''t remember the habit of hugging pillows. You can only fall asleep if you know what you are missing. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The knock on the door also made Dongfang Yue, who was about to go to bed, stop her movements, and then she also went towards the door. open the door. Unexpected. I saw Yi Shisan in pajamas hugging a pillow. At this time, he looked aggrieved. No sound was made. just looked at him lightly. "I can not sleep." Yi Shisan, who understood Dongfang Yue''s expression, told the reason why he knocked on the door without reservation. He really tried his best. But still can''t sleep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t knock on her door in vain. Still no sound. His eyes are still very pale. Obviously, he didn''t want to comfort him at all. About this. Yi Shisan was not annoyed. It seems that she has long been used to Dongfangyue''s few words. Continue to explain on his own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： Falling asleep with Dongfang Yue Chapter 708 Falling asleep with Dongfang Yue in his arms "Can I sleep with you?" Looking at Dongfang Yue expectantly, her eyes are full of the wet and flattering look of a little milk dog. Dongfang Yue knows Yi Shisan''s ability to be coquettish and cute. Even now in a state of amnesia. This ability has not been forgotten, but it has been played even more brilliantly. No nod, no rejection. Still with that indifferent expression. Looking at the Eastern Moon like this. Yi Shisan got in directly and crawled to Dongfangyue''s bed. When both are lying on the bed. When the lights are off. The inability to see visually makes people''s senses much clearer. At least the breathing of two people can be heard by each other. What happened to Dongfang Yue next to her, Yi Shisan didn''t know. But my heart beat faster and faster. The fresh smell coming from the tip of his nose was so familiar, and it made him feel a lot more at ease. Close your eyes. Trying to get a good night''s sleep. no. Still feel like something is missing. Obviously, this person beside me made me feel more at ease. But why can''t I still fall asleep! I always feel empty-handed. As soon as such an idea came out. instinctive. His hands also hugged Dongfang Yue''s arm. Sure enough. This feeling is right. It felt wrong all night, and now it finally feels right. The corner of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. Close your eyes and sleep peacefully. Dongfang Yue, who was suddenly hugged by Yi Shisan, didn''t respond at all. Like falling asleep. Until the sound of even breathing came from his arms. Those plain eyes suddenly opened. Bow your head. It was so dark around. But those eyes became abnormally rubbed, as if they really saw something. Rubbing Yi Shisan''s hair that he just washed tonight. Then he also closed his eyes. Gradually, two even breathing sounds sounded in the room. the next day. This time it was not Dongfang Yue who woke up first but Yi Shisan. The reason why the curtains are drawn. The room is not so bright yet. But this does not affect Yi Shisan''s vision. At this time, the whole person is in Dongfang Yue''s arms. look up. Facing her was Dongfang Yue''s clear face with her eyes closed. This face is deadly beautiful. It¡¯s no wonder that my former self fell in love with such a person. Although Dongfang Yue''s identity is not very clear. But this didn''t affect what he saw in front of him at all. He has amnesia. Not even the basic common sense is lost. The person in front of me is a rich and handsome man. This is probably the diamond king and five in the mouth of others! I used to be more or less discerning. What I fell in love with was not a cat or a dog, but such an outstanding person. This man''s skin is too good to look like a boy''s. The skin of the whole face is so good. However, if you are so rich, you should also use a lot of skin care products to maintain it so well! I don''t know if it''s because Yi Shisan''s eyes are too hot, or Dongfang Yue''s biological clock. The closed eyes also opened. It''s just different from the kind of confusion that ordinary people wake up, but a kind of sobriety, abnormal sobriety. His gaze also met Yi Shisan who was looking at him. "You''re awake!" Not at all embarrassed by being caught, but greeted Dongfang Yue naturally. "Go back to your room." The light voice was a little hoarse because of just waking up. But it didn''t affect the degree to which Yi Shisan thought it sounded good. The very obedient one also got up from Dongfang Yue''s arms. Wake up, it''s time to wash up. It''s time to go back to my room and organize myself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： blue face disaster Chapter 709 Blue face disaster While taking a shower yesterday, Yi Shisan discovered that his body and face were different. Especially my own face. That''s completely a beauty! No, it should be blue face disaster. If the person you like is a girl. This face may become the biggest obstacle. No girl can accept a boyfriend who is whiter and prettier than herself. And if you take it out, it is the kind of object that will often be regarded as a girl. You can think that the object you like is a boy. This face is an absolute advantage, an absolute bonus. Has such a good-looking and favorable face. It is really a waste for him not to use it. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of person I used to be. Once you identify the other party. You should take the initiative to attack. Look at Dongfang Yue''s attitude towards herself. The former self should have no success at all. Wash up. Open the closet. The clothes inside are also very simple. It''s not like the full wardrobe seen in the villa. It looks like. I didn''t mix well. But I used to have a good vision. At least the clothes are not so ugly. Now Yi Shisan doesn''t know that these clothes are all chosen by Dongfang Yue. After all, she stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side, so she was wearing a facade, and there must be requirements for her clothes. No matter what, she couldn''t embarrass Dongfang Yue too much. After washing up, I went downstairs. Then he also saw the familiar figure of Wei Zisu and Dongfang Yue. At this time, she was sitting at the dinner table and eating her own food gracefully. The movements are as beautiful as a painting. This ''man''. Early in the morning, this leads people to commit crimes. People can''t help but want to swallow her in their stomachs. A broken light flashed in the bottom of her seductive eyes. Looking at Yi Shisan who was slowly coming down the stairs. Meet the stranger on his face. Wei Zisu didn''t have much emotion. I don''t know if it was his illusion. I always feel that Yi Shisan is a little different today. It seems that there are some enchanting feelings. I only saw this feeling when I was in the hospital last time. One thought here. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are full of scrutiny. He, Yi Shisan, is in the current state, can''t it be the same as before? If that''s the case, it''s tricky. Like an evildoer, with a demon-like skill. Such him will make people uncontrollable. The word control comes to mind. His gaze unconsciously fell on Dongfang Yue who was eating food gracefully in front of him. Last time, Yi Shisan became quiet because of Dongfang Yue. Last night too. Although he didn''t see with his own eyes what Yi Shisan lost control of. But hearing what Dr. Tian said, he was also a little scared. It can be after the young master appears. No horrible accident happened. Yi Shisan became very obedient and quiet. As long as he, Yi Shisan, will not harm the young master. What he will become, Wei Zisu won''t mind. But if it will hurt or threaten the young master. Then he doesn''t mind uprooting. Even if the consequences would be severe. He did not hesitate. Compared to the life of the young master. My own life is nothing at all. His eyes became unusually firm and serious. As for Wei Zisu''s thoughts, Yi Shisan didn''t pay too much attention to it at this time. Now he is full of thoughts on Dongfang Yue in front of him. No matter how you look at the person in front of you, they are always so good-looking. The people in the comics, I''m afraid they have never looked so good. The natural temperament, I am afraid that no one can match it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： bosom sister Chapter 710 Intimate Sister The relationship between Yi Shisan''s amnesia. The task of driving is also handed over to Wei Zisu. At this time, Yi Shisan was sitting behind with Dongfang Yue. Start from getting in the car. Yi Shisan''s eyes seemed to be glued to Dongfang Yue. No matter what, I can¡¯t move it away. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to feel the scorching gaze beside her. Continue to concentrate on looking at the document in his hand. The car also slowly drove into Dongxing in this weird scene. got out of the car. Look at the building in front of you. Even if you are mentally prepared. It can be seen with your own eyes. Yi Shisan was still amazed. How rich is the person in front of me! This thigh, even if it is dead, he will hug it tightly. If you hold on firmly, you will never starve to death for a few lifetimes. Because of Yi Shisan''s amnesia, Wei Zisu once again took him to the bathroom to let him know what his scope of work is. After listening for a while. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that his job was so simple and boring. What kind of relationship did I rely on to come in and stay by Dongfang Yue''s side? Brows became tense because of this serious question. "Thirteen, what are you doing?" Looking at the frowning Yi Shisan, Secretary Gu spoke up. "You are too mean. You can go abroad and travel without telling me, but you don''t even reply to my WeChat messages. What''s the matter? I don''t ask you to buy many things!" Started to complain endlessly about Yi Shisan. If it were going abroad by himself, he, Yi Shisan, would not be a purchasing agent, even if he wanted to buy a house abroad, she would help with the formalities. Looking at the eloquent girl in front of her. Yi Shisan has a little impression. According to the information Wei Zisu gave himself and the photos above. The person in front of me is Gu Qingtian, the secretary of Gu, who has been in Dongxing for several years, so he is considered an old senior. If you have been here for such a long time, you should have a better understanding of certain things. "Hey, why don''t you make a sound!" Looking at Yi Shisan who had been in a daze and not making a sound, Secretary Gu became a little worried. He, Yi Shisan, won''t go on a trip and become a fool, come back! Was it slaughtered outside? Back in debt? It''s hard to say. General scenic spots are more expensive. Especially the matter of going abroad. Not only are people unfamiliar with the place, but even communication is difficult. Such a person should be slaughtered even more fiercely when he goes on a trip! No wonder I sent him a message but didn''t reply, probably because I ran out of money. "It''s okay, what''s the big deal, people, always need to suffer a little bit, eat a pad to gain wisdom, just pay more attention next time." Start comforting Yi Shisan like a bosom sister. Looking at the girl who has been chattering in front of her. Really interesting. This kind of people. It should be the easiest to figure out something! This person is really different from what is shown on the information! Mature and steady. Why did he see something different! But he can stay in such a big group as Dongxing for so many years. I believe that the girl in front of me must have some extraordinary abilities and abilities. "I''m fine." As usual, he shook his head harmlessly. But the disappointment in her eyes still couldn''t be hidden. "To be a man, one must look forward. Isn''t there still a young master? As long as there is a young master, there is nothing that cannot be overcome." The disappointment on Yi Shisan''s face is so obvious, how could Secretary Gu not see it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： be magnanimous Chapter 711 Be generous Suddenly traveling for so long for no reason. There is indeed something tricky in this. Looked around. After confirming that there was no one there, he asked in a low voice. "Tell me, you will travel for no reason, is it because you quarreled with the young master again?" The more I think about it, the more I feel that the possibility is very high, no, it is definitely. Yes, it must be like this. Secretary Gu suddenly brought up the topic, which made Yi Shisan''s fox eyes flash. shook his head. There was a kind of forbearable sadness on his face. The expression on his face directly confirmed Secretary Gu''s guess. it is as expected. This year has not passed long. Why did he, Yi Shisan, argue with the young master again? Moreover. Gao Xinger didn''t come to the company during this time! I still said that something did happen between Gao Xinger and the young master during the Chinese New Year. That''s why Yi Shisan and the young master had a dispute after the year. "Is it because of Miss Gao again?" tentatively opened his mouth. The young master''s attitude towards Gao Xing''er is indeed very unusual. Even Xie Yunxi has never enjoyed this kind of special treatment. Miss Gao. These three words made Yi Shisan''s coquettish fox eyes slightly narrowed. There is a strange light in the eyes. Soon, he returned to his original lost look. This acting. Even a professional actor would not be able to shrink freely so quickly. He didn''t make a sound, and his head drooped a lot. Such silence made Secretary Gu mistakenly think that he had guessed right. Sure enough, it was because of Gao Xinger''s matter that Yi Shisan had a dispute with Dongfang Yue. Continue like this. The two of them won''t really become that kind of irreparable situation! Do not. That will never work. "Thirteen, you should be more magnanimous, especially if you are still a man." Persuading Yi Shisan to focus on the overall situation and not to make noise over trivial matters. If there are too many times like this, the young master will get annoyed. Managing a group as big as Dongxing already made the young master very busy. If the people around you make trouble again, people''s emotions will suddenly rise, and it is really easy to quarrel. The small quarrel gradually turned into a big quarrel, and finally became unmanageable. Those two people are really finished. Seeing that she obviously didn''t say anything or do anything, her Secretary Gu can make up so much at once, and now she is still persuading herself with earnestness. Yi Shisan wanted to laugh in his heart at this time. No way. Now he needs to endure. Nodding obediently and obediently. "Secretary Gu, you will help me, right!" Holding Secretary Gu''s hand tightly with both hands, his face was full of sincerity and pleading. The watery eyes are even more distressing. "Well, don''t worry about this, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side." He assured Yi Shisan with a serious face. "Thank you, Secretary Gu." After getting the guarantee from Secretary Gu, Yi Shisan suddenly felt like laughing through his tears. It can be seen that his mood has improved a lot. "You''re welcome, as long as you can use it for me, just say it." As long as the young master and Yi Shisan''s milk tea CP can be saved, being a little tired is nothing. This woman is really fun, and she bought it with a few casual words. But in this way, things become much simpler. I want to take action on Dongfang Yue who is so shining. It is bound to first win over all the interpersonal relationships around him. Only in this way can we know all the news about her all the time. to make a perfect countermeasure. Today is also a good start. At least successfully bought her excellent secretary beside Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： Im hungry Chapter 712 I''m Hungry Staring straight at the person in front of him. I looked at the data all morning. Isn''t Dongfang Yue tired? Even going to the bathroom, he never saw her get up once. Although working is the most charming. But they couldn''t agree on that sentence all day, so where did the two of them make any progress. Knock knock knock¡ª The knock on the table made Dongfang Yue, who had been bowing her head all morning, raise her head. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan''s somewhat aggrieved face. A person who did nothing in the morning is still wronged. There is no fluctuation in the cold eyes. Looking at Yi Shisan indifferently. "I''m hungry." Because of the grievance, the already waxy voice became softer and more distressing. Turning his head, he glanced at the time on the computer. Twelve o''clock. Usually lunch is usually after half past twelve. Press the connection on the secretary department. Just about to say something. Yi Shisan on the side spoke out first as if he had already guessed it. "I''m going out to eat out." Looked at Dongfang Yue seriously and asked. This person lost his memory and became more courageous. Meet those stubborn eyes. Dongfangyue knew that if she didn''t nod her head in agreement, he, Yi Shisan, would definitely not let her go. nodded. This nod made Yi Shisan smile. Even the corners of his eyes are smiling. Finally, there is a space for the two of them to be alone. He Yisan is satisfied. Why do you have to drag Dongfang Yue out. That''s all to stay away from that material. This person looks like a workaholic. Although it was a short morning, Yi Shisan understood it. Only a workaholic can look at such boring data with such energy and focus. Keep going like this. The progress of the two is impossible. Yi Shisan''s happiness didn''t last long. An unexpected guest appeared. Wang Gan. The world is so big, no matter how you eat, you can meet it. Yi Shisan has an impression of the person in front of him. It is all thanks to the information Wei Zisu gave. Let him remember this face very well. Only one eye in the data. Yi Shisan doesn''t like this man in front of him. Now that I see a real person, my impression becomes even worse. This person gave him the feeling that he came out of a gloomy place. There was a very cold aura all over his body. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet President Dongfang here." They greeted each other naturally. Facing Wang Qian''s greeting, Dongfang Yue also responded. After all, the two are cooperating now. Although the person who handed over to Wang Gan was not himself but Dongfang Qi. But as the young master of Dongxing, he certainly cannot lack etiquette. "It''s rare to meet here, don''t mind having a meal together!" Both of them have just arrived, and the dishes have not been ordered yet. "do not mind." The three simple words were also passed into Wang Gan''s ears. Such words made the smile on Wang Gan''s face even wider. Homeopathic. also sat down. From the moment Wang Qian appeared. Yi Shisan beside him is very well-behaved. Because she was sitting next to Dongfang Yue from the beginning. Now Wang Gan has sat down. His position does not need to be moved. No matter how uncomfortable I am, the person in front of me is sitting at the same table as myself. But he, Yi Shisan, would not slap Dongfang Yue in the face impulsively here. He, Wang Gan, could sit down, but she, Dongfang Yue, nodded in person. Dongfangyue and Wang Qian''s conversation, Yi Shisan couldn''t get in his mouth. Simply. Just looking around boringly like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： Every month Chapter 713 Yueyue Although at this time Wang Qian and Dongfang Yue were in a state of conversation. Ke Yisan could always feel that the eyes of the man in front of him would always fall on him from time to time. He will not understand such eyes. I didn''t expect the person in front of me to be so bold. Now he can be regarded as a member of Dongfang Yue. Dare to be so blatant and unscrupulous in front of Dongfang Yue, should he praise Wang Gan for his courage, or should he say that he is too lustful! "I''m going to the bathroom." After explaining softly to Dongfang Yue beside her, she also got up. Going into the men''s bathroom with such a good-looking face, it is inevitable that you will attract attention. Yi Shisan didn''t seem to feel any of this. Solved the physiology. He also came out slowly. It''s just that before I stepped far from the door, I met someone. "It will be so soon." Looked straight at Yi Shisan and smiled. There is a slight smile in the eyes. It''s just this smile, in Yi Shisan''s view, it''s a bit weird. "Yes! I''ll go back to my seat first." Different from before Dongfangyue just now, Yi Shisan at this time seemed to be a bit flakey. But it is also another charming. "You are sure not to think about what I told you last time." Once again reminded him of Yi Shisan''s desire to poach people. As long as he wants it. Then there is nothing you can''t get. Someday. He will definitely pull Dongfang Yue down from that position. A ruthless look flashed in the bottom of his eyes. matter? Regarding what was discussed at the beginning. Yi Shisan has no memory at all. But even so. He can still take it easy. "Isn''t Mr. Wang the clearest about my answer? I won''t delay Mr. Wang from going to the bathroom." If it wasn''t for the reason of Dongfang Yue. For the person in front of you. He has already started beating. Where would they continue to deal with it so patiently like now. Wang Gan, who was ruthlessly rejected by Yi Shisan again, was not annoyed. ¡°What I want, I can never get it.¡± His eyes were full of firmness. "Really? It just so happens that I never let go of the decisions I make, so let''s wait and see who is the one who sticks to the end." The fox eyes evoked a smile, making him look a bit like a goblin at this moment. This expression. The smile on Wang Gan''s face became wider. No wonder he was able to stay by Dongfang Yue''s side. It does have that capital. Even as a man. "Monthly month." When there are people, he, Yi Shisan, will call her the title of Young Master Dongfang Yue, but when there is no one, he will call her Yueyue. Dongfang Yue was surprised by this title at first. After all, that was the name Yi Shisan called when he was drunk. Now looking at Yi Shisan in front of him, he has a slightly drunk personality. It was just a sudden change in Yi Shisan''s personality. Now Tian Mimi hasn''t figured it out yet. Yi Shisan like this is currently safest only by Dongfang Yue''s side. Without making a sound, she gracefully picked up the tea on the table and slowly sipped it. See it. Yi Shisan became even more wronged. It''s just that this grievance didn''t last long. Because Wang Gan is back. This meal. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t enjoy eating at all. What annoys him the most is. I and Dongfang Yue couldn''t speak a few words the whole time. Most of the time it was Wang Gan who was looking for words. I didn''t have a good impression of Wang Gan in my heart, but now it has become even worse. Even directly blacklisted in my heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： sleeping is a big problem Chapter 714 Sleeping is a big problem From amnesia to the present. He, Yi Shisan, has been staying by Dongfang Yue''s side for more than a week. Every night when it comes to sleep, it becomes a problem. If not sleeping in Dongfang Yue''s room. He, Yi Shisan, couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Can be about sleep problems. On the third day. He was dragged out of the room by her, Dongfang Yue. And also warned him loudly that if Yi Shisan dared to sneak into her room again. He broke his dog leg. When meeting Dongfang Yue''s serious and indifferent eyes. Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was not joking. If you really sneak in again. She will definitely interrupt her dog legs. It doesn''t matter how I sleep. I always feel like something is missing. Toss and turn. Turn over and over again. Until dawn. He still didn''t sleep. Thanks to his natural beauty. Otherwise, stay up all night like this. I''m afraid that the face has already bloomed, and it is full of acne. Although there is no acne on the face, the tired dark circles are still showing. Open the door. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan''s sad face. At this time, the eyes are full of mist. It was a kind of grievance from the bottom of my heart. Since being driven back to the room by Dongfang Yue, she couldn''t sleep at all on the first night. He, Yi Shisan, would stand in front of Dongfang Yue every morning, waiting for her to speak, and then staring at her with resentment. It''s all because of her cruelty not letting herself go to her room to sleep. I will become like this. I thought I would do this a few times. She, Dongfang Yue, would let herself into the house soft-heartedly. No. Almost a week. She, Dongfang Yue, froze and refused to let herself into the room. He also tried sleeping pills. But still can''t sleep. Continue like this. Yi Shisan felt that his death was not far away. What a hate! That''s why I watched myself being exhausted to death like this. My eyelids are sleepy, but when I lie on the bed, I feel very strange. I can¡¯t sleep no matter what. Today, after seeing Yi Shisan''s same behavior, Dongfang Yue also gave her daily reaction. Turn a blind eye. Yi Shisan felt his heart was breaking bit by bit. How can someone be resistant to this face! Why didn''t this troublesome face work in front of Dongfang Yue! Stretched out his hand, and grabbed Dongfang Yue who was about to leave. "Yueyue, I really want to sleep." Looking at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face, the mist in her eyes gradually turned into water vapor. He was really wronged. He didn''t want to. But the body insists on fighting against itself. He really can''t help it. Continue like this. He will surely be the first person to die from sleeplessness. "Then go to sleep." The simple four words passed into Yi Shisan''s ears. "real." Looked at Dongfang Yue with surprise. This is the first time Dongfang Yue has let go in so many days. Full of excitement. Rush directly into Dongfang Yue''s room. Pounced on Dongfang Yue''s bed with a look of excitement. took a deep breath. It really all belongs to her flavor of Dongfang Yue. Satisfied, he closed his eyes. He can finally sleep well. It looks like I''m going to sleep. But at the end, why can''t I enter the state of sleep. Such a truth. It made Yi Shisan''s brows that had been stretched with great difficulty tightened up again. **** it. how so. This is Dongfang Yue''s room. Why can''t I fall asleep? (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： Dongfang Yues relationship is missing Chapter 715 lacks Dongfang Yue¡¯s relationship Suddenly opened his eyes. Unwilling to give up, he began to change positions. Continue to close your eyes and fall asleep. Time passed little by little. no. Still feel like something is missing. It is because of something shortcoming that my whole state feels wrong. Before, I slept soundly. Why is it not working now. Suddenly sitting up from the bed. Began to think hard about why. After thinking deeply. He finally remembered. Eastern Moon. That''s right. Due to the lack of Dongfang Yue. days before. are all due to the presence of the Eastern Moon. Only by myself can I fall asleep. But now, even though the room still belongs to Dongfang Yue, she is not there. My whole state is very wrong. This truth made Yi Shisan both happy and heartbroken. I''m glad that I have a good reason to get closer to Dongfang Yue. What worries her is that if Dongfang Yue becomes cruel again, wouldn''t she really be about to die. With a dejected look on his face, he came down with a dead breath all over his body. This time. Instead, Aunt Li was taken aback. "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Worried out loud. This child won''t get sick again! "I''m fine." Although he said so, his eyes were full of sorrow, staring at Dongfang Yue who was eating his breakfast without paying attention. The resentment towards Dongfang Yue deepened in his heart. If she would put herself to bed every night. Now I am not so tired. Yi Shisan lost his memory this time. Forget about changes in the temperament of the whole person. Even the habits have changed a lot. Yi Shisan used to like to hug his pillow when he was sleeping. But when I go to other places, other environments, and there is no pillow by my side, my sleep may be lighter, but I have never been unable to fall asleep for several days or nights. But now Yi Shisan. Not only did I not sleep for several days and nights, but I could not fall asleep even after taking sleeping pills. It looks like. Really want Mier to find out quickly. In order to avoid some unforeseen things from happening again. East Star. "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you, you didn''t sleep last night!" Seeing Yi Shisan who was yawning again and again, Secretary Gu couldn''t help feeling worried. The eyes that were always the most attractive are now full of dark circles. "It''s all Dongfangyue''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could I have stayed up all night." Emotional Yi Shisan didn''t care about his identity at all, and even gritted his teeth when facing Dongfang Yue. That expression, as if wishing to eat her flesh and drink her blood. "You mean. You didn''t sleep last night because of the young master?" There was an irrepressible excitement in the voice, and the eyes became even hotter. Everyone is an adult, so it is inevitable not to drive. "Who else but her." Yi Shisan, who hadn''t reacted yet, continued to vent his dissatisfaction. Seeing Yi Shisan gritted his teeth, Secretary Gu was very excited. It''s really great, the relationship between the young master and Shisan has taken another step. Didn''t sleep all night. Didn''t expect their young master to be so fierce. "Thirteen, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." She couldn''t wait to pass this important news to the sisters in the secretarial department. It is the so-called national celebration! The dog food they had been waiting for for a long time finally arrived. And it''s still so sweet. Looking at Secretary Gu who left suddenly, Yi Shisan looked dazed. Is she all right? How could you leave in such a hurry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： Rival Appears Chapter 716 Rival Appears The anger towards Dongfang Yue has not disappeared. Someone appears. Hearing Secretary Gu''s address, Yi Shisan instantly knew that the person in front of him was Gao Xing''er who had a close contact with Dongfang Yue. It looks exquisite and beautiful. It can be compared with my own face. It''s a little bit worse. Did Dongfang Yue''s eyes grow on the top of her head? No matter how you look at it, you look better. No matter how many ventriloquists I have in my heart. The expression on his face is so harmless, it even looks a bit like that kind of little milk dog, so cute. Long time no see. This little follower looks more like a baby. Gao Xing''er swears. Yi Shisan is definitely the most coquettish and cute boy among the boys she has ever met in her life. And also the first one with a face that is better than a girl. "Brother Yue, take a look, this is a gift I bought for you when I went abroad this time, see if you like it." Holding Dongfang Yue''s arm with a delicate face, she began to act coquettishly. Can the girl in front of you do more? Yi Shisan did not expect Dongfang Yue to be so good because of this mouthful. Know thyself, ever-victorious. Since Dongfang Yue likes this one. He can also learn. But he will definitely not make people think. It just makes people feel cute. Dongfangyue has not told Gao Xinger about Yi Shisan''s amnesia. It is precisely because of this, looking at her current behavior. Dongfangyue knew that she, Gao Xinger, was planning some bad idea again. He was also very cooperative, and didn''t directly slap Gao Xing''er in the face in public. Even opened the gift very cooperatively. "I love so much." Passed Gao Xinger''s head indulgently. Dongfang Yue''s actions made Gao Xing''er a little shy. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are even more provocative? She, Gao Xing''er, even showed a provocative look. If this is the former Yi Shisan, I''m afraid I can''t see the meaning of this look. But after amnesia, Yi Shisan has obviously become very observant. What does Gao Xinger''s eyes represent. He, Yi Shisan, is the clearest. There was a burst of nausea in my heart. Does she, Gao Xing''er, really think that Yi Shisan is easy to mess with? The expression on his face was still so harmless. Even more obediently sitting aside making tea. Before he lost his memory, Yi Shisan''s tea art was pretty good. But after amnesia, Yi Shisan''s tea art is still there, that''s a real surprise. "Miss Xing''er, come and drink tea!" said politely. "thanks." It''s just that the arm holding Dongfang Yue has no intention of letting go. "Brother Yue, let''s drink tea!" Clinging to Dongfang Yue like a little girlfriend, she doesn''t want to be separated from her for a second. When Yi Shisan lost his memory, although Dongfang Yue didn''t tell Gao Xinger. But from Tian Mimi''s side, Gao Xing''er still knew. I was curious about what a person would look like if he lost his memory. But now it seems. It''s much more interesting than before. No matter what Gao Xinger asked, Dongfang Yue would cooperate unconditionally. This fit. But Yi Shisan was so angry that his teeth itch. Damn East Moon. These days, no matter what, I don¡¯t let myself go in and sleep. Watching myself being tortured by sleep. But now for the girl in front of me who is doing this. Obedient like a pug, he barely waved his hands. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. No matter how angry you are. The inner strength is still suppressed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： accidentally Chapter 717 Unexpected Carelessness "This tea is really fragrant, don''t you agree, Brother Yue?" Picking up Yisan''s brewed tea, he sipped it carefully. Gao Xing''er did not expect Yi Shisan''s tea art to improve again. Didn''t it mean that after Yi Shisan lost his memory, his temperament changed drastically? How did this tea art become so good. If amnesia can make people smarter. That is really a good thing! Only in this way, things will become more fun. There was a playful flash in his eyes. How could Gao Xinger hide what she was thinking from Dongfang Yue. Some things, as long as she Gao Xing''er can grasp the scale, she won''t care too much about it. As for Yi Shisan. She, Dongfang Yue, obviously treated her in the same way. Since this period of time. Dongfangyue is a typical workaholic in Yi Shisan''s mind. Available now. Typical workaholics put down work because of the arrival of a girl. Instead, he chose to chat with him. This truth. Let Yi Shisan hold a mouthful of blood in his throat. He didn''t know if he would spray it out in the next second. Being well-behaved and obedient, this is Yi Shisan''s performance during this time. Now even if he meets such a difficult rival in love as Gao Xinger. There are tens of thousands of qi in my heart. But when everything is shown on the face, it is so harmless that people let go of all guards. "I''m really sorry." The originally harmonious picture became panicked due to an accident. When he, Yi Shisan, wanted to serve Gao Xing''er tea just now, he accidentally spilled it on her clothes. Fortunately, it is clothes, and it is also fortunate that people wear a lot in winter. Otherwise, you will be burned. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll do it myself." Whether Yi Shisan was really careless or not, how could Gao Xinger not know. But now the other party has an innocent face, and his attitude of admitting his mistakes is so sincere. She must not be able to blame the other party any longer. Otherwise, I will become that vicious woman. "What''s wrong." Dongfangyue, who was going to answer the phone, didn''t expect an accident when she turned around. "It''s okay, Brother Yue, I''m going to the bathroom." Looked at Dongfang Yue with a gentle face, explained with a smile, and then turned around and left. Looking at the clothes that were obviously soaked in tea, he was obviously unhappy. But when facing Dongfang Yue, she still has to pretend to be generous. Gao Xinger is a woman who is quite good at acting. But she was unlucky, the opponent she met was herself. It seems to have thought of something. "Yueyue, I''m going to the bathroom too." Turning around, he also disappeared into the office. Looking at the back of a two leaving. Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face showed no emotion at all. Today, Gao Xing''er, in order to match her current makeup. The clothes on his body are specially chosen to be white. This dress is her favorite on weekdays. Now, it''s all ruined. Didn''t expect Yi Shisan to be so scheming after amnesia. She really miscalculated. Except Dongfang Yuehetian Mimi. She thought Gao Xing''er had never suffered from anyone. Today, he lost to Yi Shisan. My heart is full of dissatisfaction. Even if he belongs to Dongfang Yue, she still has to settle the debt. Looking down, I saw that my beloved clothes are now a mess of tea. This dress is also ruined. This account. It must have been recorded on Dongfang Yue''s bill. Who made only her, Dongfang Yue, have money. Yi Shisan is her Dongfangyue person again. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yueping''s pampering of Yi Shisan, how dare he be so fat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： The more stupid the more painful Chapter 718 The more stupid the more annoying After sorting out her emotions, Gao Xing''er walked out of the bathroom gracefully. Unexpected. unexpectedly saw Yi Shisan. A broken light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. With a sweet smile on his face. "Mr. Thirteen, are you waiting for someone here?" Looking at Yi Shisan curiously. Looking at the curious Gao Xinger. Yi Shisan was laughing in his heart. This woman''s acting talent is also great. It''s a pity that she has met the originator now. It is destined to end in defeat. "I am indeed waiting for someone." Looking straight at Gao Xing''er, her coquettish fox eyes are somewhat charming because of the sincerity in her pupils. is another charming. This man. The conditions for self-generation are really excellent. What good deeds did you do in your previous life? In this life, he was born so beautiful. It''s good to see that as a woman, she started to feel a little jealous. "Then I won''t bother." A master fights, whoever breaks through or retreats first loses. Both of them obviously don''t want to lose to each other. Public and private. The two of them just now have formed a bridge. "Don''t Miss Xing''er wonder who I''m waiting for?" Looking at Gao Xing''er innocently. curious? She was curious. Look at Yi Shisan''s innocent appearance. That must be full of bad water. My usual self. The more innocent the expression, the more ideas there must be. Gao Xing''er did not expect to meet her colleagues today. This is no memory loss. It''s almost like a different person, okay? "Actually, I''m waiting for Miss Xing''er." Looking at Gao Xinger sincerely, he explained. How could he let her go back to pester Dongfang Yue so soon. The love rival must be dealt with privately. Only in this way can we cut off the back root. "wait for me?" His face was full of surprises and unknowns. I don''t know why Yi Shisan waited for him. "Um" Nodding more sincerely. "I''m sorry about what happened just now." Once again sincerely apologized to Gao Xinger. "It''s okay, you were careless too, besides, you also apologized just now." Not only was he magnanimous, but he also kindly comforted Yi Shisan. This woman is tricky. It''s no wonder that she can defeat all of Dongfang Yue''s admirers and receive different treatment in front of her. Sure enough, there are two brushes. "Actually, there is one thing that I have been hesitant to tell Ms. Xing''er." His eyes were full of contradictions. He felt that if he said it, he might hurt her. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t bear it, because if he didn''t say it now, if he continued, she, Gao Xing''er, might suffer more serious injuries. "Then don''t talk about it, women, I heard that the more stupid you are, the more painful you are." Unexpectedly, Gao Xinger''s words made Yi Shisan''s next words stuck in his throat. The feeling is as uncomfortable as being stuck in a fishbone. Although only a few seconds. But Gao Xing''er still saw Yi Shisan''s ugly expression because of his words. The heart that cared about my clothes just now felt a little better. Really thought she, Gao Xinger, was a vegetarian. "Brother Yue dislikes people who are too smart, so it''s better for me to be stupid." Eyes full of sincerity looking at Yi Shisan. "Although I don''t know what you want to say, thank you for your kindness." Round eyes, coupled with a serious attitude. That is a charming charm. This is also Gao Xinger''s best method. Never failed. Looking at Gao Xing''er with a serious face. Yi Shisan felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit. "I''ll go in first, otherwise Brother Yue should be in a hurry." As everyone knows, these words, in Yi Shisan''s view, are provocative. very good. If the opponents are all simple nympho, it will be too boring. (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： The storm is about to begin Chapter 719 The storm is about to begin Just this time. Not long after Yi Shisan entered the door, Dongfang Yue called her out. Lonely man and widow live in the same room, Yi Shisan will definitely not agree. But when faced with Shang Dongfang Yue''s unpleasant warning, he could only go out reluctantly with a grievance on his face. It''s just that as soon as I stepped out, the door behind was locked. The office is soundproof, and the door is closed, so he must not be able to hear anything inside. **** it. This truth. Yi Shisan''s face became more and more ugly. Look at this familiar move. It''s not the first time I saw it. This truth. It made Yi Shisan feel that he was really put on a cuckold. Damn Gao Xinger, **** Dongfang Yue. He, Yi Shisan, wouldn''t just let it go. Inside the house. "Brother Yue, are Thirteen okay!" Looked innocently at Dongfang Yue and asked. "He looks different today than usual. When he was in the bathroom just now, he actually stopped me and said he wanted to tell me some secrets or something." Gao Xing''er has always been the best at adding oil and vinegar. But when she was in Dongxing, her territory of Dongfangyue, she didn''t dare to add too much oil and vinegar. There are surveillance and eyeliners everywhere. She was afraid that if she added too much oil, she would set herself on fire. "You should know that he is not the topic of conversation now." Obviously, he has no intention of talking about this topic at all. The mouth is really tight. In this regard, Gao Xing''er could only choose to end all topics about Yi Shisan. Different from the charming look Yi Shisan saw just now, there was a strange seriousness in her eyes at this moment. There is such a strong feeling. Aura is not inferior to that of Dongfang Yue. "This is something you asked me to investigate." A compact USB flash drive also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. Plug in the notebook. Then all the data and content appeared. The color of his eyes became a little colder than usual. She didn''t expect that person''s speed to be so fast. She really underestimated Dongfang Qi. It''s no wonder that even though he gave up the young master''s inheritance rights, he still won the heart of the old man Dongfang so deeply. Even if you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. The turmoil in Meaux may also happen. But if you don''t do it yourself. I will definitely lose my bones because of this turmoil. "Look, there are more interesting things." Gao Xinger was also surprised when he got these things, Following the continuation of the content, Dongfang Yue also saw what Gao Xinger said. "Do you think the old man will be **** off on the spot when he sees this content?" It''s rare that Dongfang Yue, a thousand-year-old iceberg, will show such a playful expression. "But you wouldn''t let that happen, would you?" She knows Dongfang Yue too well. Even if you want to destroy the Dongfang family. That person can only be her. It''s not anyone else''s turn yet. Thinking about his old man Dongfang is also a bit pitiful. A most valued heir not only gave up the right of inheritance, but even in the end, he directly destroyed the hard work of the Dongfang family for so many years. One is an heir who has been cultivated with great difficulty. Seeing that he has begun to develop towards his own expectations, he did not expect that in the end, he just wanted to destroy the efforts of the Dongfang family for a hundred years. What crime did his old man Dongfang commit in his previous life? This life will be planted in the hands of his blood relatives. The play is really getting better and better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： was put together Chapter 720 was given a "What are you going to do next?" She, Gao Xing''er, was already impatient. "After so many years, you still haven''t learned to think about this matter calmly." Her Gao Xinger''s ability is very good. If you don''t have this ability, you won''t have many things in your hands. But it is too easy to be carried away by joy. "Brother Yue." Looking at Dongfang Yue with dissatisfaction and sorrow. I did her a super favor. I didn¡¯t say thank you, and I started to preach to myself again. "Your ability is good, but since Dongfang Qi''s strength is already as good as your investigation, do you think you can easily investigate these things that are so cautious and rigorous?" It was because the investigation was too comprehensive and too simple, which became the reason why Dongfang Yue was a little puzzled. Obviously the other party deliberately released the news. Release these news so unabashedly, what on earth is Dongfang Qi planning to do. From the first time she saw that person, Dongfang Yue knew it. That person is not a thing in the pool. Even the old man may not be able to control him. Sure enough, on the day when the heir was officially selected, Dongfang Qi disappeared. Even his old man didn''t think of it. Dare to openly disobey the old man''s orders back then, that''s a very bold heart. Now he returned to China because of the old man''s words. She knew there must be something tricky about it. I just didn''t expect it to be this big. Dongfang Yue''s words also made Gao Xing''er think calmly. I thought it was because I had great abilities. But after thinking about it now, I realized. Everything is going much smoother. Although there are some thrills on the way, they are all small obstacles. But if it is really not intentional. Those obstacles must not be that simple. One thought here. Gao Xinger felt uncomfortable. Emotionally troubled for most of the day. She was given a set. Looking at Gao Xing''er whose complexion is getting uglier. Dongfangyue knew that she was very angry now. It''s Gao Xing''er''s temperament that she must take revenge. If it is usual. She will turn a blind eye. But when the object is Dongfang Qi¡ª "No matter how uncomfortable you feel, you will bear with me during this time." sounded a warning. Gao Xinger refused to accept Dongfang Yue''s warning. It is impossible for her to be so stupid as to go directly to the other party to settle accounts. But she has plenty of other ways to let him teach Dongfang Qi a lesson. Let him know that he would rather provoke a villain than a woman. "If I tell you, he is better than me!" Knowing that Gao Xinger was dissatisfied. If you don¡¯t make it clear today, she will definitely take action. She doesn''t want to see any accidents happen to her. "how is this possible." Gao Xing''er would not be clear about how powerful Dongfang Yue is. She is more powerful than Dongfang Yue. Unless it is a fairy. But when he met Dongfang Yue''s eyes, Gao Xing''er became uncertain. She clearly saw that Dongfang Yue was not kidding. What is Dongfang Qi''s ability? Hasn''t she already investigated clearly? How come¡ª Not right. I said it just now. These things were done on purpose by someone. That¡¯s¡ª Thinking of this, Gao Xinger''s face became even more ugly. "This matter is over, and you should stop investigating." Dongfangyue knew that even if she really continued to investigate, she, Gao Xinger, might not be able to find anything. Now for these things. It can only be found out by the other party¡¯s intentional release. Obviously the other party knows something. "I see, Brother Yue." Dongfangyue suddenly wanted to suspend the investigation by herself, Gao Xinger knew that the matter was not easy. Dongfang Qi, what kind of abilities does this man have. To be able to get such a high evaluation from Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： jealous Chapter 721 Jealous All day long, he, Yi Shisan, never said a word to Dongfang Yue. He never even looked at Dongfang Yue. The whole face is full of anger. It looks like he is angry. As for what. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t pay special attention. Looking at Dongfang Yue who has returned to being a workaholic once again after Gao Xinger left. Yi Shisan became even more angry. Damn East Moon. When that woman came, she became like something. As soon as that woman left, she became the current virtue again. Humph. When I feel dissatisfied, I just turn around and leave. "What''s wrong with Thirteen?" Looking at the angry Yi Shisan, Secretary Li said curiously. "What else can I do, Miss Xing''er has come to the company again." Yi Shisan''s jealousy is too deep. But their young masters are also true. Obviously there is such a beautiful person as Shisan, but he still often spends alone with Gao Xinger. If it were me, I would be angry too. looked up at the sky. The sky in winter really gets dark quickly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar number. "Hey" A familiar girl came from the other end of the phone. "Sister Mi, what you said is true, Yi Shisan really seems to be a different person." She, Gao Xing''er, was able to know that Yi Shisan had lost his memory, all thanks to her, Tian Mimi. But she also needs to pay something. For example, right now, coming here is considered an undercover job! "Did you get what I want?" She, Tian Mimi, never does boring things. She would let Gao Xinger know so generously, there must be a reason for her. "I got it, but as long as you ask, I believe Brother Yue will definitely give it to me. Why don''t you ask her for it!" At this moment, Gao Xing''er couldn''t understand what Tian Mimi was planning. "I didn''t ask her, there must be a reason why I didn''t ask her. You bring the things here, and I''ll show you something interesting." Before things came to fruition, it was impossible for her to tell Dongfang Yue. "it is good" Quickly put away the phone and headed towards the villa. At this time, country M. "It''s impossible. There is only that person in this world with this skill. You should know better than me that that person cannot exist in this world." All these years have passed. Even if that person became a forbidden word in all their mouths. But everyone knows. Even after so many years, the wounds in everyone''s hearts are still not fully healed. "I also understand what you said. It is precisely because of this that I need to investigate deeply." Since it¡¯s not that person, then who else. It is impossible for people with exactly the same skills to exist in this world. He didn''t know what he was expecting in his heart. Ke Xin kept telling herself that if the investigation continues, as long as the investigation continues, there will definitely be surprises. "Lone Wolf, you should be clear. Since those people have the ability to wipe out everything, their ability must be extraordinary. If you investigate rashly like this, once the other party finds out, you should know the consequences." These children were entrusted to him by the man. He must take good care of them during his lifetime, and absolutely must not let them have any accidents. "Uncle Xing, you should understand my character. There is always a voice in my heart telling me that I must investigate. If I continue to investigate, there will be unexpected results, so even if you want to persuade me, I will definitely investigate. .¡± Gao Leng''s eyes were full of firmness. Looking at the appearance of the lone wolf, Uncle Xing sighed helplessly. He knew what the kid was expecting. But in the end, it was still nothing. That¡¯s all. If he is not allowed to see the facts clearly, he will not give up. "You do it yourself." He is old and can''t control them anymore. "Thank you, Uncle Xing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： sleep disorder Chapter 722 Sleep disorders At first, I thought that Yi Shisan was just throwing a temper tantrum, and he would be fine soon. Can pass after two days. Dongfangyue discovered that Yi Shisan had a very stubborn temper after amnesia. Looking at the thick dark circles under the eyes and the eyes that were constantly overflowing with tears from yawning. It can be seen that Yi Shisan''s body is beginning to lose its strength. Do not sleep like this. He, Yi Shisan, will really collapse. I thought it was Yi Shisan''s little trick. Watch now. Dongfangyue only found out, no. Tai Yisan really couldn''t sleep these days. A broken light flashed in his cold eyes. Very sleepy, but unable to fall asleep, which is quite surprising. You say you can¡¯t fall asleep, but normal people can¡¯t fall asleep if they are not sleepy. Yi Shisan was fine, he was sleepy and tired, but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Different from the usual driving route. Today''s route is slowly going in another direction. Being unable to sleep and being in a bad mood, coupled with the fact that the Eastern moon is still alive, at this time Yi Shisan has no intention of paying attention to the current driving route of the car. Gradually, the car arrived at the villa. Did you come to check again? This time. Yi Shisan did not guess wrong. did come to check. But the reason for checking now is why Yi Shisan can''t sleep. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, Tian Mimi frowned slightly. There is nothing wrong with others losing their memory. He, Yi Shisan, is fine, but he lost his memory and nothing is good. Now I even have trouble sleeping. The cause of the previous amnesia has not been found out yet. Don¡¯t wait for the inspection, and nothing is found out! In this case. Really slapped Tian Mimi in the face. She, Tian Mimi, is also involved in a wide range of medical skills. Simple psychology, and hypnotism are also slightly involved. She, Yi Shisan, doesn''t sleep. Sleeping pills don''t work. That is to try hypnotics. Over time. Reality slapped her hard in the face again. didn''t work. Her hypnotism, which she had always tried a hundred times, stumbled on Yi Shisan. Is he, Yi Shisan, the nemesis sent by heaven? "very severe sleep disturbance" Although the hypnosis failed, at least he knew what the disease was. As for the cause¡ª Sleep disturbance is already worrying, but it is very serious. That is enough to show that Yi Shisan is seriously ill. Tian Mimi''s words also made Dongfang Yue''s brows tighten. Although she doesn''t sleep much, she can at least fall asleep normally. Ke Yisan showed no signs of falling asleep at all. Continue like this. He, Yi Shisan, will kill himself alive. "There is no way?" There was a bit of displeasure in the cold voice. "I tried the method of Chinese medicine just now, but it didn''t work. I also used hypnosis, but it still didn''t work. It seems that I can only be sent to the hospital for treatment." She just tried a simple method, but it didn''t work. Then, the next step is to rely on medicine and equipment to treat slowly. Just look at Yi Shisan''s state. I don¡¯t know what the treatment will look like. After all, he was the first person she met Tian Mimi, who couldn''t fall asleep even with her own sleep technique. She has also seen a lot of sleep disorders. Difficulty falling asleep, drowsiness during the day, light sleep, easy to dream, poor sleep quality and other symptoms she has seen. But no matter what happens, I have a way to make the other party have a good dream for a while. But now Yi Shisan is like that stubborn stone, he is stubborn no matter what. Her Tian Mimi''s medical skills also had her first setback. Go to the hospital for treatment. Even her, Tian Mimi, can''t handle it now. It may not be useful to send it directly to the hospital. She, Dongfang Yue, knows what kind of medical skills Tian Mimi has. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： I can sleep with you Chapter 723 I can sleep with you in my arms Leaving the villa, he didn''t go to Dongxing, but directly went back to the other courtyard. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a gloomy face. The servants at home dare not approach. Watching her drag Yi Shisan upstairs. The young master won''t quarrel with Yi Shisan! But even so. No one dared to persuade the fight. At this time, Aunt Li also looked upstairs with a worried face. She didn''t forget the ugly look on Yi Shisan''s face when she came in just now. There must be something wrong with his body! Opening the door, he directly dragged Yi Shisan in. This is the first time Dongfang Yue has treated Yi Shisan so rudely in such a long time. Open the cabinet. At a glance, Yi Shisan also saw the pillow that Yi Shisan used to hug. He took out the pillow inside. Straight into Yi Shisan''s arms. "Hold and go to sleep." Yi Shisan has this habit, and Dongfang Yue obviously knows about it. But I didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, whether it was on a business trip or at home. There are no pillows. But even without a pillow. He Yisan can sleep peacefully. In Dongfang Yue''s view, there is no need for a pillow. But now it seems¡ªit doesn''t seem to be the same thing. Looking down at the pillow that Dongfang Yue forced onto her. Yi Shisan, who had never wanted to talk to Dongfang Yue, still spoke up. "It didn''t work, I tried, but I still can''t sleep." This was taken out and hugged by Dongfang Yue as early as the third day after he was driven back to the room. But it didn''t work. I still can''t sleep. The feeling in my heart is still the same. There was a look of grievance and sadness on his face. His pupils were also covered with a thin mist. It looks very distressing. It makes people think about how to comfort me. Who wouldn¡¯t want a good night¡¯s sleep! But reality is so cruel. No matter how much I want to sleep, I just can''t sleep. Seeing the grievance on Yi Shisan''s face, Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. Amnesia, the reason has not been found out yet. Is he, Yi Shisan, about to lose his life? Unexpected. Yi Shisan, who was originally wronged, stepped forward and hugged Dongfang Yue tightly. "As long as I hold you, I can sleep with you." Sure enough, after hugging Dongfang Yue, the yawns became even more frequent. This time. The feeling that something was wrong in my heart seemed to disappear. He is really sleepy! He can finally sleep well. Bow your head. Looking at Yi Shisan who was hugging him tightly. At this time, his eyes were tightly closed, and even the corners of his mouth were curved. The sound of even breathing let Dongfang Yue know that he was asleep. Sleep in seconds. It was really the first time she saw it. But it is enough to prove that Yi Shisan is very sleepy. The reason for falling asleep was that the hand that was holding Dongfang Yue tightly was gradually loosened. The whole person also began to fall down. One reaches out. The person who almost fell was pulled into his arms again. One stretched out his hand and bent down, and in the princess''s arms, Yi Shisan was sent to the bed. It''s just that I woke up not long after I put it down. "Monthly month." The face is full of grievances, and the eyes are full of mist. As soon as Dongfang Yue left her, he immediately woke up. Dongfangyue''s influence on my body is really great. "Sleep!" He simply took off his shoes and squeezed onto the bed. See it. Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. Holding Dongfang''s hand tightly with both hands, he once again closed his eyes in satisfaction. It was originally a harmonious even breathing sound, but gradually, it turned into two even breathing sounds. There are two people with peerless beauty lying quietly on the white bed. What a beautiful and rare picture it is! I''m afraid only the people in the painting can be so beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： The legendary younger brother of Dongfang Yue Chapter 724 Dongfang Yue''s legendary younger brother Stretched lazily. So comfortable! I haven''t felt this comfortable for a long time. Sleep is really a beautiful thing. The face is full of satisfaction. Dongfang Yue was no longer in the house at this time. Yi Shisan, who was in a good mood, didn''t care too much about anything. Humming a song, he also went downstairs. It was already dark outside. When he went downstairs just now, Yi Shisan also checked the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. I didn''t expect to sleep for more than ten hours at once. Dongfangyue ordered, no one went upstairs to disturb him. It is precisely because of this that he has not eaten all day. If it''s not because of being hungry. He is afraid that he will sleep longer. People who were watching TV. Because this voice also turned around. It''s Yi Shisan. Looking at the person who came down from upstairs, the little guy''s face was obviously a bit ugly. He came here in the afternoon. If you remember correctly. I had never seen him, Yi Shisan, when I came here. Just coming back is obviously impossible. There is only one possibility. is the whole day today. He, Yi Shisan, is upstairs. Today is Monday, the busiest day. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t go to Dongxing, so he just stayed upstairs. He, Yi Shisan, is really courageous. "You were upstairs all day today?" Staring straight at Yi Shisan, he let out a voice of dissatisfaction. Regarding things, even if you already know everything in your heart. But he still didn''t want to misunderstand the other party. That''s why I asked this question. Yi Shisan, who was originally focused on the food in the kitchen, stopped because of the little guy who suddenly appeared in front of him. Could this little boy be the legendary younger brother of Dongfang Yue, Dongfang Jin? Because it is temporarily impossible to contact my family members again. So when Wei Zisu sorted out the materials and gave them to Yi Shisan, most of the materials belonged to the employees in Dongxing. There are only those people who Yi Shisan can get in touch with the most. Regarding the existence of the little guy, he only told Yi Shisan roughly. Ben never thought that the little guy would come over suddenly. It can happen. The little guy in front of him really appeared in the other courtyard. Looking at the white and chubby little face in front of him, Yi Shisan''s hands instantly itch. "Um." Honestly nodded. But he walked straight to the kitchen. Do not eat again. He was really going to faint from hunger. Looking at Yi Shisan who passed directly past him without any intention of repenting, the little guy became even more displeased. His brows were also wrinkled into a ball. He, Yi Shisan, is really getting bolder and bolder. Don¡¯t go to work and be lazy at home. How dare you ignore yourself so much now. It''s really too much. Brother is not here. That doesn''t make him too arrogant. Since my brother has no time to take care of it. Then let him come. "Do you want instant noodles?" Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to bother Aunt Li and didn''t bother to get hot food, chose the simplest way. Instant noodles? When did Bieyuan have this kind of junk food. Although he has never eaten it, the little guy is no stranger to instant noodles. Taking advantage of the trend, I also learned about it. It is impossible for my brother to buy this kind of thing. Then there is only one possibility. One thought here. The look in Yi Shisan''s eyes became even more unfriendly. Eat it by yourself, but you still want to drag yourself to eat. Doesn¡¯t he know that it takes at least a week to detoxify after eating a pack of instant noodles? Looking at Yi Shisan with more and more disdain. He is choosing slow suicide. (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： Rubbish? Chapter 725 Garbage? "Whether you want to add eggs or ham and eggs must be added together." The person in front of me is Dongfang Yue''s younger brother after all. The attitude must not be too bad. Ask again intimately. "Who wants to eat that kind of garbage." Looking at Yi Shisan with disgust. He is only six years old, and his future is still long! Why do you have to find a dead end for yourself. "Garbage? How dare you say that the most delicious food in this world is garbage?" Looking at the arrogant look of the little guy. Yi Shisan''s voice has increased in decibels a lot. "tasty?" Chick¡ª He obviously stayed by his brother''s side for such a long time. He, Yi Shisan, has never eaten any kind of food. Looking at the mocking look on the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan was very angry. A brat dared to show such an expression to himself. He really wanted to give him a punch and teach him what it means to respect the old and love the young. "A pot of boiling water, a packet of seasoning, and a piece of noodles can make a world-class delicacy. Isn''t such a simple ingredient the most delicious food in the world?" Began to write a name for instant noodles. "Your high-grade steak, can you eat it just by soaking it in boiling water? Can your high-grade steak be carried on your back for several months without damage?" The functions of instant noodles are diverse. Whether it is summer or winter, or even to carry, it is very simple and convenient. This is simply the most powerful food in the world. He can afford premium steaks, so he still needs to carry it? The look at Yi Shisan became even more disdainful. "How much advertising fee did the instant noodle funder give you?" He, Yi Shisan, is a dog''s leg. Why haven''t I seen him confront him and his brother so dog-legged. Now they are the real benefactors of Yi Shisan. "Small sample, not bad! I actually know the sponsor''s father and the advertising fee." In his impression, aren''t ordinary children the kind who watch TV, play games, and sing? When did I know so many professional words? The usual Yi Shisan is enough to make the little guy feel like an idiot. Today''s Yi Shisan looks even more idiotic than usual. This idiot''s illness really shouldn''t be expected to have a good day. On the contrary, it will become more and more serious. The little guy who didn''t want to be angry with Yi Shisan kicked his short legs and left the kitchen. Looking at the little guy who left with a proud face. Yi Shisan didn''t pay too much attention to it. Eggs, ham, and two slices of green vegetables. Done. The taste is really very good. With a satisfied face, he took the instant noodles directly to the pot and left the kitchen. The whole room feels fresh. Now it is full of instant noodles. It''s fine for him, Yi Shisan, to cook instant noodles in such a high-end place as Bieyuan. This guy even brought instant noodles to the living room, this little guy can''t bear it. If you don¡¯t eat well in the dining room, what does it look like to serve it in the living room. "You take it to the dining room for me." Looking at Yi Shisan dissatisfied, he ordered. Take it to the dining room to eat? Turning his head and glanced at the cold dining room, Yi Shisankao shook his head without thinking about it. Moreover. What a nice living room. Can still watch TV! Looking at Yi Shisan who shook his head without hesitation. The little guy''s face became more and more ugly. This **** Yi Shisan. Do you really think that no one in this family can cure him? "Either you eat it in the dining room or don''t eat it." He raised his posture as the young master of the Dongfang family should have. Warning again. The chubby little face is full of seriousness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： are you a pig? Chapter 726 Are you a pig? No matter how serious the expression on the little guy''s face is. But in the eyes of Yi Shisan at this time, he is just a little kid. There is no fear at all. turn a deaf ear. Continue to concentrate on eating his instant noodles and watching his TV. no. He was a child who grew up with a good education. Absolutely don''t mess around like ordinary children. Even now my heart is already very angry. The little guy is still doing psychological counseling for himself. A person who dares to defy his own orders again and again. There is only Yi Shisan. This also made the little guy''s impression of him worse and worse. What mistakes did his brother make in his previous life? It is only in this life that I am so unlucky to meet such a person. A person who is idiot, rascal, shameless, annoying, sissy, and disgusting. One reaches out. One click. The original most exciting picture just disappeared. Yi Shisan, who was watching with gusto, subconsciously looked at the little guy beside him because the screen was suddenly turned off. There are only two of them here. Now I can turn off the TV. There is only him. Look at Yi Shisanna. The little guy is not dodging. Shaking the remote control in his hand. Told Yi Shisan the answer very simply. Now the TV is gone. What did Yi Shisan see. This move of the little guy. Yi Shisan didn''t react too much. In his opinion, the little guy''s actions at this time are undoubtedly the naive writing of a child. How could he argue with a brat. Looking at Yi Shisan who once again lowered his head and concentrated on eating his own instant noodles. The little guy''s complacent face changed again. Sitting on the sofa with an exasperated face. Glanced at the little guy from the corner of the eye. After confirming that he is really angry. Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up in a helpless arc. What an awkward little kid. rustle¡ª Suck Suck Suck Slip¡ª Baji Baji¡ª Various indecent voices sounded in this huge living room. Just eat and make noise. How dare you be so loud. "Are you a pig? Eating so loudly." The furrowed eyebrows could no longer be wrinkled any longer. This voice gets worse and worse the more you listen to it, the more annoying it becomes. ¡°Eating instant noodles has to make a sound like this, so that it can prove how delicious it is for the person who eats it.¡± I originally wanted to make some noise to arouse the curiosity of the little guy. But now it seems. The person in front of him is really difficult to deal with. At least it was much harder than he thought for a child. "You will find false ideas." The ability to make excuses is not small. Why can''t he be as clever as making excuses now! He, Yi Shisan, was indeed doomed not to be on stage. "Are you sure you really don''t want a little, this is really delicious, I guarantee that you will fall in love with it after taking a bite." Start diverting the attention of the little one. Yi Shisan knows. Continue to argue with the little guy. I will not get a satisfactory ending. Looking at Yi Shisan who is promoting again. The little guy didn''t even bother to open his mouth this time. Directly passed with a contemptuous look. "You said that since you don''t want to eat or listen, why don''t you go to bed! It''s very late now, and it''s not good for children to stay up late." began to coax the little guy with a taste of coaxing. The current situation. I am not suitable to have a too rigid relationship with the little guy. Did he really think he liked being here? Especially with Yi Shisan? If it wasn''t for waiting for my brother. It is impossible for him to sit here and endure so many indecent actions by Yi Shisan. Once again, he chose to ignore Yi Shisan''s words and continued to remain silent. Looking at the determined face of the little guy. Yi Shisan rubbed his nose in dismay. It looks like. The relationship between my former self and the person in front of me is not very good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： fight Chapter 727 Fight Before I knew it, it was half past eleven. Dongfang Yue has not come back yet. Yi Shisan''s instant noodles have also been eaten. Yi Shisan felt that he would never finish eating. I am afraid that I will be stared at by the little guy''s eyes. The TV that was turned off was turned on again. Although the character of this kid is quite annoying. But this little face looks pretty good. It''s not hard to see what it will look like when you grow up. Dongfangyue, the elder brother, looks so good-looking. Dongfang Jin, the younger brother, will never be a bad guy. Staring at the chubby face. Yi Shisan felt his hands were very itchy. I really want to pinch it and try the touch. Perhaps Yi Shisan''s gaze was too hot. It made the little guy who was staring at the TV feel something. His eyes fell on him in an instant. There was a bit of guard in his round eyes. Although I don''t know what idiot Yi Shisan is thinking. But I also know that it must not be a good idea. Be cautious. "Stop all your messy thoughts." began to sound a warning. This kid is really smart. I hadn¡¯t done anything yet, yet I knew I was making up my mind. If the little guy''s warning is useful to Yi Shisan. Then there will be no instant noodle incident at the beginning. Not only did he not stop his thoughts. Instead, he took action. When pinching the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan couldn''t put it down even more. Feel really good. Soft and fleshy. Following the fall of Yi Shisan''s other hand. The little guy''s face was very ugly. He, Yi Shisan, is an idiot. When your own face is dough? Keep kneading. "You idiot" Gritting his teeth. Both hands pulled away Yi Shisan''s hand. It can be seen that the little guy is really angry. Even more angry than the instant noodle incident just now. This time. The parenting and counseling in my heart no longer works. The face that he has always cared about is now being rubbed by Yi Shisan as if it were dough. It''s just a shame. It is also the character of the Dongfang family that every grievance must be retaliated. Gradually. Another situation appeared on the screen. Because of the fight, neither of them noticed the sound outside. "What are you guys doing?" The cold voice entered the ears of the two of them. Turn your head. What I saw was Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face. His cold eyes were somewhat displeased. "elder brother-" "month month" When he saw his brother, the little guy looked aggrieved. Just as he was about to file a complaint, Yi Shisan who was at the side yelled out first. walked in front of Dongfang Yue more quickly. Roll up your sleeves. Two clear teeth marks appeared on Yi Shisan''s white hands. No need to guess. also know whose masterpiece. Especially another deep tooth mark. It can be seen how hard the little guy bites. If it is not because of the clothes blocking the relationship. I''m afraid I''m going to be bitten and bleed. Especially the aggrieved look on Yi Shisan''s face at this moment. As you can see, it hurts. No sound was made. His cold eyes fell on the little guy. The little guy''s grievance intensified when he was suddenly cast by his brother''s displeased gaze. Obviously he, Yi Shisan, provoked him first. If it wasn''t for him pinching his face. I will not bite him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： Yi Shisan, the white lotus Chapter 728 Yi Shisan, the White Lotus "Brother, things are not what you think, it''s him, it''s him, Yi Shisan¡ª" Eager to explain everything. I am afraid that I will be misunderstood by my brother. "No matter what it is, you should know that this behavior is not what you should do as the young master of the Dongfang family." This kind of biting behavior is something that only ordinary children or shrews would do. Even six years old. Can be born in the relationship of the Oriental family. Let the little guy''s every move be much different than that of ordinary children of the same age. This is the price of being a child of the Dongfang family. Because of being wronged, the clenched fist in his hand has already been clenched into a ball, and the little hand under the clothes is red. My heart is full of unwillingness. Obviously not my fault. But what Dongfang Yue said made the little guy very clear that even if it wasn''t his fault, he shouldn''t have acted that way. Such a childish behavior. is not allowed. "I''m sorry brother." Lowering his head, he spoke sincerely. He looks like that injured puppy with drooping ears, which is very distressing. It made Yi Shisan regret his actions just now. It''s just that it didn''t take long for this regretful move. When meeting the little guy''s angry eyes. Regret just disappears completely. This little kid is really not an ordinary person. Obediently following Dongfang Yue. Especially when confronted with her hands-on medicine. Yi Shisan looked very innocent. Looking at Yi Shisan who kept pretending to be innocent in front of his brother, the little guy was so angry. He looks like Yi Shisan. It really looks like the white lotus that the housekeeper uncle said. That''s right. is that shameless white lotus. This **** white lotus. How dare he play such tricks in front of his brother and himself. "You should go upstairs to sleep." He spoke to the little guy standing beside him. Dongfang Yue''s voice also made the little guy realize that it''s time. It''s almost twelve o''clock. This time point has already exceeded the usual time. "Yes, brother." No matter what Dongfang Yue said. The little guys are all very well-behaved. Even if he was wronged just now but couldn''t explain anything, but for Dongfang Yue, the little guy has never held any grudges except respect or respect. But for the account he was wronged just now, the little guy recorded it well on Yi Shisan. Someday. He will definitely pay back the capital with interest. The round eyes are full of firmness. As the little guy went upstairs. There are only two people in the huge living room. Looking down at Dongfang Yue who was gently applying medicine to herself. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of smiles. This kind of treatment is rare. "Next time you mess around and provoke Xiaojin, I don''t mind letting you live outside." It''s just that such a smile didn''t last long, and Dongfang Yue''s cold voice sounded. There is a strong warning in it. The face was full of grievances and looked at Dongfang Yue. His eyes were full of hurt. The moment when the first aid kit is closed. Dongfang Yue''s gaze also fell on Yi Shisan. Facing the face full of grievances in front of him. Qing Jun''s face showed no pity for anyone. Pinch Yi Shisan''s injured face with his hand. The eyes of the two met once again. "I know the temperament of Xiao Jin''s child best. If you hadn''t done too much, he would definitely not have such an out-of-control behavior. I condone you, but it doesn''t mean you have the right to bully that child." For Dongfang Jin, even Yi Shisan is a special existence to Dongfang Yue. But after all, Dongfang Jin was watched and grown up by her from the moment she was born. The feelings for the child have already been integrated into the bone marrow. Even if the other party is a special person like Yi Shisan, she will never allow him to act too much towards the little guy. Looking straight at the pair of indifferent eyes full of warning in front of him. It also made Yi Shisan very clear how important the little guy is to her. No sound was made. The fox''s eyes were full of disappointment. The hand holding Yi Shisan''s chin was also released. Immediately afterwards, that handsome figure also stood up. He also went upstairs without looking back. Looking at the back that didn''t look back, Yi Shisan''s eyes flashed a broken light, which was too fast to catch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： The cabbage at home was arched by a pig Chapter 729 The cabbage at home was groped by a pig Woke up in a good mood in the morning. Kicking on his short legs, he wanted to go downstairs to eat. only- what''s the situation. "Why did you come out of it." Looking at Yi Shisan who walked out of his brother''s room early in the morning, the little guy''s face was obviously ugly. He didn''t believe it, it was so early in the morning. He, Yi Shisan, needed to go directly to the room to talk to his brother about something important. And still wearing pajamas. Yi Shisan, who had fallen into a drowsy sleep, just wanted to go back to his room and wash his face so that he could wake up. But I didn''t expect to meet the little guy head-on so early in the morning. Didn''t forget the unhappiness with the little guy yesterday. His lowered eyes also fell on the little guy''s face. The chubby little face was full of anger at this time. A broken light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up. "You are so cute, sharing the same bed, you will definitely come out of it." After getting along yesterday. Although short-lived. But Yi Shisan also got some important information. For example, the fact that the little guy in front of him is much smarter than children of the same age. Treat him, certainly not in the way of ordinary children. Looking at Yi Shisan''s smiling face. It is dazzling in the eyes of the little guy, it is a kind of arrogant provocation. "Yi Shisan, you warn you, if you dare to do anything excessive to my brother, I will definitely not let you go." The little guy''s heart is bleeding. It''s one thing to know that my brother is special to Yi Shisan. Knowing that Yi Shisan has bad intentions for his brother is another matter. The emerald cabbage that had been maintained at home for so many years was suddenly crushed by a wild boar that came out of nowhere. Yes, it is a wild boar. A wild boar who only knows how to run wild and has no brains. Before, I didn¡¯t understand that the housekeeper always said that his daughter, sister Xiaoqi, was raped by brother Mingyang¡¯s pig. Now he finally understands how the housekeeper feels. That taste. It''s really uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not take the initiative to do anything, but facing my beautiful little face, you also know that the young master is young and energetic now, so it is hard to guarantee that he will not do anything to me. The young master thinks What I want to do, my little arms and legs will definitely not be able to stop me." Looking at the little guy with Lin Daiyu''s flimsy look. The radians on the corners of the eyes. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is in a very good mood. Yi Shisan''s words made the little guy''s face even more ugly. This **** Yi Shisan. His brother is not that kind of person! The clenched fist is trying to restrain it. He didn''t want to make his brother angry. Keep looking at the arrogant Yi Shisan in front of him. The little guy was very angry. "I''m sorry, young master, I should go back and wash up. After all, I still have to go to work later." Looking at the face of the little guy in front of him, Yi Shisan knew that he was very angry. This kid is really fun. The character of that ice cube is completely different from that of Dongfang Yue. Fun is fun. Did not forget Dongfang Yue''s warning. For the little guy in front of you. Dongfangyue cares about Deyi. I certainly can''t do too much. Lest the loss outweigh the gain. Looking at the back of Yi Shisan proudly heading for his room. The little guy''s round eyes flashed a broken light. He will settle this account sooner or later. Humph. Arrogantly turned her head and went downstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： day of the oriental month Chapter 730 A Day in the Eastern Moon went downstairs. Have a meal. The dinner table was peaceful and peaceful as usual. I don''t know why. Aunt Li always smelled gunpowder. Could it be that my recent sense of smell has gone wrong. The smell of gunpowder. How could it appear in another hospital. Especially the dining room. As everyone knows, the air at this time not only smells of gunpowder. Now there is lightning and thunder. And the makers of this mess are none other than others. It was the little guy and Yi Shisan. It started when Yi Shisan sat down. The dining room began to smell of gunpowder. And very strong. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s presence. I''m afraid it''s already on fire. Dongfang Yue was still the first to eat. Eating has always been slow, but always the first one to finish eating. It can be seen how early she got up. After dinner, under normal circumstances, Dongfang Yue would sit in the living room and read today''s newspaper for a while. It can be regarded as waiting for Yi Shisan to finish his breakfast. "Young master, I''m full." Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to stay in the same place with the little guy, finished eating quickly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look at the little guy provocatively. The meaning is very obvious, telling the little guy that he is the one who can stay with Dongfang Yue all day today. This provocation also successfully made the little guy''s face look ugly. This **** Yi Shisan. If it weren''t for the fact that he was still too young. The fork in his hand must have been broken long ago. "I won''t go to Dongxing today." The pursed lips faintly uttered a sentence that surprised Yi Shisan. Not going to Dongxing? Yi Shisan, who always goes to work on time, would say no to Dongxing? Could it be that the sky is about to rain red? "Then is the young master going to inspect various department stores?" Regarding Dongfang Yue''s general work flow, Yi Shisan also memorized it. Generally, except for important items that need to be discussed in person when going out, that is business trips, but based on his understanding of Dongfang Yue''s itinerary. Dongfangyue has no business trip arrangements recently. Then there is only the possibility that I just mentioned. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit too early to go on inspection this early in the morning. "Do not" Another unexpected voice sounded. Do not? Could it be that she, Dongfang Yue, doesn''t plan to go to work, and plans to stay at home all day today. That screen. Yi Shisan didn''t dare to think about it. Who made Dongfang Yue in front of me a workaholic. Keep workaholics from working all day. Wouldn''t that kill them? "Oh, you can''t guess it! My brother promised to accompany me today." While Yi Shisan was thinking hard about Dongfang Yue''s other arrangements, the little guy who had been angered by Yisan in the dining room walked over on his short legs with a proud expression on his face. Whoever can have the last laugh is the winner. Yi Shisan, an idiot, got complacent too early, so let''s slap him in the face now! This is what she promised the little guy Dongfang Yue during Chinese New Year. Otherwise, how could the little guy let Dongfangyue come back so easily when she was in her thirties. It¡¯s okay to be busy on weekdays. It can be thirty years old. Stay away from home. That is unreasonable. Although I don''t understand why my brother has to leave urgently. But the little guy refused to agree no matter what. Speaking of the end, what happened today has also become a condition. Promised to find a day off from work to spend a day with his little guy. This is why the little guy came over suddenly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： Let Yi Shisan do the rough work of driving Chapter 731 The rough work of driving makes him Yi Shisan The little guy''s words made Yi Shisan understand everything. at the same time. Even more aggrieved. She, Dongfang Yue, could spend time with Gao Xinger and the little guy, but when facing herself, she was like that crazy workaholic. I don¡¯t even look at myself the same. Such an obvious contrast. Yi Shisan was obviously sad. The sadder he, Yi Shisan, was, the more proud the little guy was. It is best for him, Yi Shisan, to be sad to death. In this way, no one can compete with him for his elder brother. "Brother, I''m fine, let''s go!" With a proud face, he pushed Yi Shisan aside, and hugged his brother''s long legs very intimately. I am already six years old this year. Can be compared with his brother. I am still too short. No, I have to grow taller as soon as possible. Only in this way can I stay with my brother earlier and help my brother earlier. The round eyes are full of firmness. "Not yet." It didn''t take long for the slender steps to be taken, but they stopped. The cold voice also reached the ears of those present. No names were mentioned. But both the little guy and Yi Shisan understood very well that Dongfang Yue''s words were addressed to him, Yi Shisan. The little guy who thought it was only him and his brother''s face suddenly shrunk. "elder brother" out of dissatisfaction. She knew that she had a bad fight with Yi Shisan just last night, so why would she take him with her now. And today, I just want to stay with my brother and I don''t want anyone else to intervene. "We need a driver." A simple sentence can be considered to appease the little guy. The driver uncle in the yard has already asked for leave for three days because of family affairs, and Wei Zisu happened to have other things to deal with, so it was impossible for him to come to work as a part-time driver. Right now, only Yi Shisan is left. Having said that, the little guy is still not happy. That being said, it was a great thing for Yi Shisan. "The young master is right, just let me do the rough work of driving." appeared in front of the two of them with a bit of dog legs. look up. Looking at the cold expression on his brother''s face. The little guy sighed helplessly. It seems that this decision of his brother cannot be changed. This is not the first time I have been in a car. Surroundings are not the first to see either. But because of Dongfang Yuezai, the little guy became extremely excited, and he lay directly on the window. If it weren''t for the cold weather. The car windows must have been lowered already. Even so, the excitement on his face did not diminish in the slightest. This kind of him looks like what a six-year-old child should look like, and he should be innocent. In the past, Dongfang Yue sat in the car and would always read materials. Can promise the relationship of the little guy. Today, she just sat quietly in the car, without bringing any documents. This is because you have to pamper the little guy so much that you are willing to put down your work and play with him for a day. At this moment, Yi Shisan was somewhat envious of the little guy. Dongfangyue, who was originally looking at the window, suddenly withdrew her gaze, accidentally landed on the rearview mirror inside the car, and caught Yi Shisan who was peeking. Yi Shisan, who was caught and surrounded, not only showed no embarrassment, but smiled at Dongfang Yue in the rearview mirror. correct. He is not the Yi Shisan he was before. So even if you are caught, you can still stare at Dongfang Yue without blushing. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly smiled, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it, and there was no fluctuation on her cold face. His gaze once again fell outside the car window. (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： Early in the morning to see the art exhibition Chapter 732 Watching the Art Exhibition Early in the Morning I thought if Dongfang Yue chose to play with the little guy. The place to go must be a children''s playground or something that children like to go to. No matter how bad it is, it should be going to the zoo or something. Although the little guy has a much higher IQ than children of the same age, he is only a six-year-old child after all. So, when you see the place in front of you. Yi Shisan had a look of surprise. What are they doing here? And it was early in the morning. After stepping in, Yi Shisan realized that the place they came to was actually an art exhibition. This gallery rarely holds art exhibitions, and even if it does, most of the time is concentrated from 9:00 am to 5:00 pm. There are still twenty minutes before nine o''clock. the most important is. Recently. The gallery has no activity at all. However. The gallery, which is usually hard to find tickets on weekdays, is now open because of the arrival of Dongfang Yue. Obviously, this is pre-booked. Otherwise, it would be impossible for someone to be waiting for you when you come so early. The so-called art, the so-called genius, the so-called romance. Yi Shisan couldn''t understand these things. Not only can''t understand but also feel boring. Different from Yi Shisan''s incomprehension. The people on the side, whether it was Dongfang Yue or the little guy, they both watched with gusto. Dongfang Yue can understand it. How can even a six-year-old kid, the little guy, understand it. "What do you understand? Keep nodding." Looking at the little guy who kept nodding and showing some reaction on his face, Yi Shisan couldn''t help laughing out loud. At this time, the little guy''s gesture of raising his hand and resting his chin looks a bit like a little old man. Yi Shisan''s voice. Also made the little guy who was staring at the painting turn his gaze to him. There was undisguised contempt in the eyes. "Do you think everyone is as superficial as you and doesn''t understand anything?" Does Yi Shisan know how expensive the tickets here are? In general art exhibitions, there will be more or less auctions of works, but only here, this art exhibition is not only rarely held, even the paintings have never been auctioned. This is what makes this gallery unique. The entire city of Meaux. This is the only one. He, Yi Shisan, definitely doesn''t understand these things. Every painting here is worth tens of millions, and the lowest one is also worth millions. In Yi Shisan''s eyes, there are some paintings here, which look worse than children''s graffiti. Received the contempt from the little guy. Yi Shisan was obviously immune. If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, what¡¯s so great about it. Seeing the eyes fall on the little guy in the painting again, Yi Shisan pouted. His gaze shifted to Dongfang Yue not far away. Followed. Take a step. then also passed. Looking at Dongfang Yue. Look up again at the painting in front of you. This painting, at least he saw what it was. It was a child. From the hair, it could be seen that it was a girl. A little girl with a smile on her face is stepping on the field with her bare feet. It can be seen that the children in the painting are very happy. Looking at Dongfang Yue who had been staring at the painting unfocused, Yi Shisan was puzzled. There is nothing special about this painting! The general content can also be seen clearly. But only in this painting, Dongfang Yue stayed too long. When Yi Shisan grew up, she felt that Dongfang Yue was already in the fossil stage. This moment. Yi Shisan also discovered a skill of Dongfang Yue. When working, I maintain a working movement for a long time, and now I look at paintings, and I always maintain the movement of looking at paintings. That is the skill of maintaining a movement for a long time without getting tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： A painting worth 800 million Chapter 733 A painting worth 800 million Just as he was about to make a sound, the little guy not far away came over at some point. "shush" Signaling Yi Shisan not to disturb his brother. Then he pulled Yi Shisan away from Dongfangyue. "Don''t bother brother to look at the painting." After confirming the safe distance and making sure that his brother would not be disturbed, the little guy whispered. "What''s so good about a painting, and the young master has basically been staring at that painting since he came in." He felt a sore neck for Dongfang Yue. "What do you know?" The person in front of him is obviously so different from his brother, and even his hobbies are completely different from each other. He couldn''t figure out what was so special about the person in front of him that he could be treated as special as his brother. "I really don''t understand." It''s not that he didn''t hear the contempt in the little guy''s voice. but. He doesn''t care. Not only did he not care, but he also admitted it openly. Looking at Yi Shisan''s face, I just don''t understand, but I still have a very proud expression, the little guy is already powerless to complain. This person''s face is thicker than the walls I have seen. Shameless skills are indeed invincible. "It''s useless to explain it to a layman like you from an artistic point of view, so it''s a bit vulgar. Someone once paid a high price for the painting in front of my brother, 100 million. You should understand the value of 100 million!" To communicate with a person like Yi Shisan, it really needs to be a little vulgar, and to communicate with the person in front of him is almost unsuitable for his identity. "100 million" The little guy''s words made Yi Shisan''s voice turn up a lot in decibel. "To shut up." out of dissatisfaction. The idiot. Fortunately, I pulled him away just now, otherwise it would definitely affect my brother. quickly covered his mouth. Try hard to calm down your mood. One hundred million. The person who bought the painting is crazy! Which posthumous work of the world''s top painter is this, which can be sold for such a high value of 100 million. "One hundred million, you are sure it is one hundred million RMB, not other worthless currencies." Continue to speak without giving up. I didn''t expect that. This looks like an ordinary place. There is such a valuable painting. patrolled around. There is no one else here except for a few staff members who walk around occasionally. If this is the case on weekdays. This painting is also much easier to steal. "Not RMB." Shaking his head pretending to be deep. The little guy''s shaking of his head made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. He said that the painting looked so inconspicuous, how could it be worth so much money. It''s just that Yi Shisan''s emotions haven''t dissipated yet, what the little guy said next stimulated him again. "is sterling" Three simple words made Yi Shisan hold his heart. My heart began to beat uncontrollably. hurriedly took out the phone. 1 pound is equal to 8.70343 RMB. "That one hundred million pounds is eight¡ª" Mouth tightly covered his chin. I was afraid that I would scream again because of surprise. It''s gone. His heart was about to stop. More than 800 million, more than 800 million things actually appeared in front of him alive like this. No way, his breathing is about to stop. That thing is worth hundreds of millions. Seeing Yi Shisan making such a fuss, the little guy looked disgusted. Not only can''t get on the stage, but he doesn''t even have the strength to bear it. There is nothing good about this person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： want to steal Chapter 734 I really want to steal This moment. Yi Shisan felt his whole body start to boil with passion. He really wanted to steal it, as long as he could steal it, he would reach the pinnacle of his life in this life, and marrying Dongfang Yue would no longer be a dream. The security here looks so bad. It shouldn''t be so easy to be caught. His gaze immediately fell on the painting in front of Dongfang Yue not far away. His eyes became extremely hot. It''s just that there is a hole in the painting. Looking at the strange expression on Yi Shisan''s face. Although I don''t know what he is thinking. But it looks like he is playing some bad idea. "No matter what thoughts you have, I advise you to put them away." He, Yi Shisan, is now his brother''s employee. If he does something out of the ordinary, his brother''s face will be damaged to some extent. The little guy''s words did not attract Yi Shisan''s attention. His sight seems to be glued to the painting now, and he can''t move it no matter what. No! Stare stare. Yi Shisan felt something was wrong. Logically speaking, such a precious painting. It shouldn¡¯t be so generous and just put it here! Although he doesn''t know much about painting, he still watches TV. The so-called collectors and antiques on TV don''t all have a separate basement or collection room at home, which is dedicated to storing these precious paintings. His paintings are still preserved in a special way. It is even more impossible for this thing worth 800 million yuan to be placed directly in this seemingly inconspicuous gallery. "You must be lying to me. The security of this gallery looks ordinary. Who would be stupid enough to put this thing worth 800 million in this place? Besides, since there are people It¡¯s 800 million, so is the owner of this gallery an idiot? He still doesn¡¯t sell it for such a high value.¡± The more I think about it, the more I feel that the little guy is lying to me. The relationship between myself and the little guy is not very good. It is very possible that he wants to lie to himself. Cheat him? He thought that he, like Yi Shisan, was a shameless person! Did not refute aloud, but stopped the staff not far away, and then gave her a few instructions in her ear. Not long after, the staff who had just left came back. At this time, she was holding something in her hand. Take the glasses above. He wore one himself, and handed the other directly to Yi Shisan. After putting on the glasses handed by the little guy. Everything around has changed. The painting is surrounded by red lines. If anyone crosses the safety line, the police will definitely be called. Yi Shisan has seen this thing on TV, that is, in movies, there are usually some valuables in the museum, and there are thieves trying to steal them at night, and then there will be so many infrared rays around. Even so, the thief succeeded in the end. Now is a technological age. Hackers are also a mysterious group of people. Everything is mutually restrained. Since this thing can be developed, there must be a way to crack it. It''s just broad daylight, do these things work? "Although there are not many people in this room, no, unless it is opening time, there are basically no people walking around here, because from the moment we step into the door, the moment we press our fingerprints at the entrance, the data is I have already entered the fingerprint database to search and identify. Look up and look above you." The little guy''s voice also made Yi Shisan raise his head cooperatively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： Gallery owner is Dongfang Yue Chapter 735 Gallery owner is Dongfang Yue "Although it looks like a glass material, it is actually from a monitor. That is to say, from the moment you come in, you have been monitored and filmed." If the security here is really mediocre, then these paintings probably no longer exist. There must be a reason why it can be preserved here intact. Although it sounds absurd, seeing the serious look on the little guy''s face, Yi Shisan felt that he might not be lying to himself. But if this is the case, how could this little brat know such a secret. "Another point is that what we see now is some simple infrared rays around the painting, but once someone removes those words, something unexpected will happen. I won''t say much about the situation. After all, there has been no People can steal the paintings here." The security here is high. But money can make people crazy, and even their lives can be sacrificed. It''s not that there are no people here all the time. But no one can leave here intact. Over time. This place has also become a taboo among those people. Because they don''t want to spend their money. Looking at the little guy talking every step of the way. Ke Yisan''s doubts were still not dispelled. "How could you know such a confidential thing." Such a confidential thing, any kid knows it, as long as someone with a heart, a little research, will definitely be able to find a way to crack it. Then everything in the end is not in vain. "About this point, I just want to remind you that the idiot boss you just said is worth 800 million yuan and is not for sale. It happens to be my brother, and she happens to be the boss of this gallery." looked at Yi Shisan even more gloatingly. Dare to speak ill of his brother so recklessly. Humph. See who''s the real fool. "What? Who said that, who dared to say that the owner of this gallery is a fool? What a wise owner he is! Eight hundred million, at first glance, he is the kind of person who is not fooled by money. It looks like an extraordinary person." Thick-skinned is Yi Shisan''s nature, and talking nonsense with open eyes is even more top-notch. Looking at Yi Shisan in front of him who can say back on what he says. The contempt in the little guy''s eyes only got stronger, not less. Chick¡ª Not wanting to look at Yi Shisan''s disgusting face anymore, he turned around and concentrated on looking at the painting again. Move step by step. Yi Shisan moved to Dongfang Yue''s side again. No wonder eight hundred million people are unmoved. If only he had Dongfang Yue''s worth. Don''t say eight hundred million. Even if it''s one billion yuan, he won''t sell it, okay? But what made him curious was which celebrity painter''s paintings could be so valuable. "What do you think of this painting?" A faint voice rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. Didn''t expect her to make a sound. And ask yourself such questions. The line of sight that had been staring at the painting finally moved, and then fell on Yi Shisan. Facing Dongfang Yue''s innocent eyes. He couldn''t see any of her thoughts. "Very good, great." Yi Shisan, whose scalp was a little numb, tried hard to think of some gorgeous words, but at this moment, he found that his words were pitifully poor. Especially for the appreciation of paintings, he knows nothing. She, Dongfang Yue, asked the wrong person completely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： A painting worth 800 million was given to Yi Shisan Chapter 736 Give him a painting worth 800 million yuan to Yi Shisan When you have finished answering. From the corner of the eye, he carefully observed Dongfang Yue. At this time, her eyes have returned to the painting. Regarding this, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is a dodge. "What do you think is good." Just when Yi Shisan was thankful that he had escaped, the words that made his scalp tingle rang out again. Again. Where is it good? How does he know what is good. He doesn''t know whether the painting is good or not. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s cold but serious expression again. The words that were about to be perfunctory were stuck in the throat. His eyes fell on the painting, and he looked at it seriously. "The little girl in the painting is smiling very happily, especially her eyes, as if she is looking at something. I guess she is looking at the painter, someone she is familiar with, or her family." began to explain what he saw in front of his eyes. "Anyone who can laugh so happily must be carefree and happy." Only a happy person can show such a beautiful smile. But to be able to paint the eyes so beautifully and carefully, the painter should be observing with his heart, not with his eyes, but with his heart. It is not difficult to guess the relationship between the two. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue, after all, he wasn''t even an amateur, he was a complete layman. He didn''t know if his explanation was wrong. There was no wave in his light eyes, but he looked at Yi Shisan lightly, signaling him to continue. Seeing this, Yi Shisan''s eyes fell on the painting again, and he began to observe seriously again. "This is a field, the scene after the harvest. It is such a big area, it is impossible for a little girl to live near here. If she lives near here, she will not be so fresh about everything around her. She should come here at home. The reason for playing should be a happy family trip!" Obviously I am a layman, but I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that I can see so much from this painting. "Whether this painting is about a little girl or the scenery inside, it is painted with great care and warmth. I believe that he is also happy now. He can make any kind of work in whatever state of mind he is in." If it is not a painting of happiness, the painting will not give people the feeling like this. The line of sight once again withdraws from the painting and lands on Dongfang Yue. More. He really couldn''t tell. Regarding Yi Shisan''s commentary, from the beginning to the end, Dongfang You never said a word whether it was good or not. "Do you like this painting?" Just when Yi Shisan thought the conversation between the two of them was over, Dongfangyue popped out another sentence that he didn''t expect. "Like it." A painting worth 800 million yuan, whoever puts it on, everyone will like it, okay? "Then send you." There is still no fluctuation on the cold face. "What?" Looked at Dongfang Yue with astonishment and disbelief. His ears are all right! Or Dongfang Yue was stimulated by something. The thing in front of me is not worth 8 yuan or 800 yuan, but the thing in front of me is worth 800 million yuan. What is the concept of 800 million yuan? I''m afraid it can go around the earth several times. Not right. It is possible to fly directly into outer space. "give you." Amid Yi Shisan''s astonished expression, Dongfang Yue''s voice sounded again. The earnestness in her eyes proved that Dongfang Yue was not joking. Facing Dongfang Yue''s earnest eyes, Yi Shisan''s heart beat violently again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： Is this a dowry? Chapter 737 Is this a bride price? Didn''t the little kid say that this is Dongfang Yue''s favorite painting? Why did she suddenly give it to herself? The more he thought about it, Yi Shisan began to think about other places. Is this a token of love? Not right. Is it a bride price? The roots of the ears were actually stained a little crimson. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue''s way of showing love would be so special. Is she telling herself that her position in her heart is more than 800 million? Instantly. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue were full of emotion. "Let''s put this painting here! It''s safe here. If you give it to me, I''m afraid of attracting thieves." It''s not clear how many people are staring at Yi Shisan for something worth 800 million. If I really took this and drew this door today, I would definitely be snatched away in the next second. More importantly. He was afraid that if he couldn''t resist the temptation, what would happen if he sold this thing worth 800 million yuan. This is a token of love from Dongfang Yue. In order to prevent all problems from happening. Just eliminate it from the very beginning, from the source. That is now. This time, Yi Shisan''s words aroused Dongfang Yue''s emotions. At least there was fluctuation in those cold eyes. "Brother, I have chosen." The little guy who was looking at the painting quietly came over. "I want that one." Point to the painting you selected. Most of the paintings here are specially collected by my brother from all over the country. Many of them are the masterpieces of world famous painters. It is precisely because of this. The reason why art exhibitions that never sell paintings can be extremely popular. The chances of seeing the authentic works are very few. Most of the famous paintings are in the hands of those collectors, especially the famous paintings whose painters have long passed away, no one will show them easily. But Dongfang Yue is the only exception. About art, Dongxing has never been the object of investment. Most of Dongxing are department stores, luxury goods and the like. The gallery also exists because of Dongfang Yue''s personal hobbies. I thought it was just a simple collection, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so generous and bold to put so many famous paintings directly in such an exhibition. It''s no wonder that someone would bid 800 million to buy a painting. After all, there is no possibility of fake paintings here. The annual investment of this gallery alone has exceeded the value of some paintings themselves. I will bring the little guy here today, not just to see it. Instead, let him choose one of the paintings here. Every painting here was found by Dongfangyue after spending a lot of manpower and financial resources. Although it is to appreciate these paintings that I will find them at all costs. But these are dead things after all, and the little guy means a lot to Dongfang Yue. Since it was what the little guy wanted, how could she, Dongfang Yue, refuse. But the little guy is not the kind of person who takes pride in favor. I am not greedy either, I only want a painting from Dongfangyue. The little guy''s voice. Dongfang Yue also began to signal to the staff on the side to take down the painting. "Let''s go!" The cold voice fell, and the slender steps also took off. Walk? Don''t you want to take the painting? "Don''t you want to take the painting?" Yi Shisan, who couldn''t figure it out, spoke up. Why did you suddenly leave now? "Without two hours, the painting cannot be taken down." There are many things that can be done in two hours, there is no need for them to waste here. Since the little guy has already seen all the paintings, there is no need to stay here. The painting will naturally be sent back to the home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： Go golf? Chapter 738 Going to play golf? I am just a driver today. Adding Dongfang Yue is also the reason to play with the little guy. Itinerary or something. He, Yi Shisan, definitely didn''t know anything about it. Wherever Dongfangyue wants to drive, he will definitely drive there. After reading this painting, can I go to another place? A place that is more normal and more suitable for children. Thinking about the next place to go, it should be an amusement park or a zoo! These places are always favorites of the little ones. When the car stops at the destination. Yi Shisan is not calm anymore. He lost his memory, so he drove in the place Dongfang Yue said. But this is not a place suitable for children to play! She, Dongfang Yue, is she sure that today she will play with the little guy all day? Is it the kind of sincerity? Isn¡¯t it the kind to lie to children? golf course? Yi Shisan did not expect that the place Dongfang Yuekou was talking about turned out to be a golf course. I don''t know if this thing would hit Yi Shisan before, but right now I''m not interested in this thing. As soon as you enter the door. There is no one else but the staff. Such a big golf course. There must be only one reason why there is no one in this time period. She, Dongfang Yue, is booked out again. It''s nice to have money. Do whatever you want. With such a large venue, it should cost a lot of money to cover it for a day! Hiring a professional golf coach is a breeze for Dongfang Yue. Exceptions may be made. She didn''t. Although it is the venue here. But he personally taught the little guy to play golf. Start explaining from a simple club. Speaking at a leisurely pace, the little guy listened carefully. With the little guy''s clever little head melon seeds. She, Dongfang Yue, only said it once, and it was roughly clear. This is probably the student that all teachers like! After the introduction of simple tools. That is how to choose a club and how to tee off. Look at the two people who are so focused. Yi Shisan knew that he had nothing to do now. Looking at the two of them boredly, the eyes are more empty in a daze. I don''t know if I''m thinking about something, or if I''m distracted. "awesome." The excited voice of the little guy came from not far away. Knowing that the little guy''s brain is smart, but he didn''t expect that even sports seem to be turned on now. Playing ball for the first time. Especially such a small child. Can play so well. I''m afraid there will be only the little guy. In golf. The little guy has great talent. Looking at the harmonious picture in the distance. Yi Shisan knows. Dongfang Yue has no time to pay attention to herself. have to- He should find entertainment by himself! Otherwise, this time is really too difficult. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t understand the number of poles. Take whichever is convenient. Even the ball. Also just find a place to put it. Didn''t care where the hole was at all. It''s just boring to pass the time. For a sport that looks so high-end. Yi Shisan''s waist twisted left and right. After warming up. It''s time to officially release the move. Swipe hard. Looking forward to how far your first shot can fly. . . . . . . A flock of crows flies by. Nothing happened. Bow your head. The ball is still where it was. The first time, there will inevitably be mistakes. The second time, as long as the second time is fine. Keep cheering yourself up. waved his hand again. Looking up to the distance with anticipation . . . . . . . Another flock of crows flew by. Don''t give up. His complexion also became a little tense. Swipe hard. . . . . . . He swung again. . . . . . . Swipe again. Swipe again. Swipe again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： Dongfang Yues personal teaching Chapter 739 Dongfang Yue''s Personal Teaching Hurrah- Big winter. At this time, Yi Shisan was sweating profusely. mock up. You got into a fight with him, right? OK. Then let''s see who can have the last laugh. Yi Shisan couldn''t believe that he would fall on a broken ball without any life value. Wasn''t it very relaxing when you saw the little kid spanking just now? How come it is in my own hands. That''s a world of difference. no. He must not lose. What he said today is to hit this broken heart. Huh¡ª With the sound. The ball in front of the little guy flew out again. And it landed perfectly. Only one shot away from the hole. "elder brother" Looking back excitedly, he wanted to share the joy with his brother. But he found that Dongfang Yue, who was standing not far behind him, had disappeared at this time. The round pupils were looking anxiously. What caught my eye was my extremely handsome brother who was walking towards Yi Shisan not far away. The chubby little face began to push up. showed a dissatisfied look. Brother clearly promised to only play with himself today. Now he actually left himself to find that idiot Yi Shisan. The little guy felt very uncomfortable at this time. At the beginning, he complained a little bit that his brother''s words didn''t count. Yi Shisan, who was struggling with a ball, obviously didn''t notice the approaching Dongfang Yue behind him. No sound was made. Just stand like this. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan''s vigorous swing. Is he, Yi Shisan, playing basketball? It''s all land hitting. His brows tightened a bit. The slender steps began to move forward. The somewhat cool hand also took Yi Shisan''s hand. The hand was suddenly held, and the whole person was stunned. When it was Dongfang Yue''s calm and calm face that caught his eyes. Facing her face so close, the roots of her ears began to turn crimson. The tip of her nose clearly smelled the smell of Dongfang Yue that was exclusive to her. "The little finger of the right hand overlaps under the index finger of the left hand. This is an interlocking grip method, and it is also suitable for general beginners." The sound came to Yi Shisan''s ears, and he straightened Yi Shisan''s gesture of holding the cue stick. At this time, Yi Shisan was in Dongfang Yue''s arms. It also caused his whole body to be enveloped by Dongfang Yue''s aura. Very quietly and obediently let Dongfang Yue play with her. He, Yi Shisan, doesn''t even know how to grip the bar. How could it be possible to play well. "Relax your body a bit, spread your feet, bend your hips and knees slightly forward, aim your eyes at the direction you are going to hit, let your arms and shoulders hang down naturally, the shoulders are inclined at about fifteen degrees, and your left shoulder is slightly higher than your right shoulder. When hitting the ball , place the golf ball closer to the left foot." As for Yi Shisan, she, Dongfang Yue, obviously elaborated more carefully than when she taught the little guy just now. He, Yi Shisan, is not as smart as the little guy, the kind who can be taught as soon as he is taught. Not only can''t, but also very stupid. "Relax your body a little more." Although the body is not as stiff as before, it is not much better than before. Dongfangyue was dissatisfied with the warning, which made Yi Shisan feel a little bit wronged. He wants to relax! But who made Dongfang Yue insist on being so close to her. I can''t relax at all. "Look at what I am doing, look ahead." As soon as he raised his light eyes, he met Yi Shisan''s dazed expression. Oh oh oh Dongfangyue''s voice made Yi Shisan quickly avert her eyes. I was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be upset. The explanations about golf are all from Baidu (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： Intimate contact with Dongfang Yue Chapter 740 Intimate contact with Dongfang Yue Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Yue raised her hand. Following Dongfang Yue''s actions. Yi Shisan also became an echo. Along with it, the waist also twisted. "Keep your eyes on the direction you want to shoot ahead." The voice is still cold. It is so sweet. Obediently followed Dongfang Yue''s instructions. There was no voice, no refutation, and no doubts. "wave" The fall of the sound. The raised hand also fell consecutively. Huh¡ª There was a crisp sound. The ball that I had been angry with myself for a long time finally flew out. finally disappeared in front of him. And it flew so far. That was completely beyond Yi Shisan''s expectations. "Fly, fly, the ball finally flew." The moment I saw the ball fly out. Yi Shisan became excited. The smile on his face was even more childish. At this time, she completely forgot that she was held in Dongfangyue''s arms. Holding Dongfang Yue back with excitement, he began to share his joy. This overly intimate move didn''t cause any disturbance to Dongfang Yue. Didn''t push it away, and let Yi Shisan hold her. This overly intimate behavior made the little guy who came in aggrieved, look even uglier. This **** Yi Shisan. How dare he take advantage of his brother in public like this. His eyes became colder and colder. The pedaling pace also became faster. "Let go of my brother." One stepped forward and squeezed between the two. Following the trend, he also put Dongfang Yuehu behind him, separating the two of them. Glaring at Yi Shisan even more viciously. At this time, the little guy wanted to chop off Yi Shisan''s annoying claws. This pair of annoying claws dared to hug his brother so closely just now. It''s really disgusting. "Brother, you promised to only accompany me today." Dissatisfied, she dragged Dongfang Yue to another direction. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was suddenly pulled away. Look at the little guy''s warning to turn back again. means very obvious. Warned Yi Shisan not to follow him. Touched his nose grayly. Watching the two of them gradually move away from him. Not only was there no trace of apology in the eyes, but a strange light appeared in them. "Brother, let''s continue." After pulling Dongfang Yue to a safe distance, the little guy once again returned to his original and well-behaved appearance. Looking at his brother seriously, he is learning humbly. No sound was made. But once again seriously taught the little guy how to hit the ball into the hole. The picture is harmonious again. Yi Shisan who was not far away didn''t have the cheek to follow. Instead, I had a great time playing there alone. Yi Shisan didn''t know how long the time had passed. You can have fun there alone. always turns out to be boring. look up. Looking at the two people who were still playing not far away. The more Yi Shisan watched, the more boring he became. Come here to play, it is better to go to the children''s paradise! Never thought that Dongfang Yue''s day with the kid would be so boring. That kid is really weird. Such a boring thing can be so interesting. Is this the difference between rich and ordinary children? Even this matter, the gap is so big. Yi Shisan, who was not playing, simply found a place and watched the video. He is very clear that he wants to leave this place in a short time. That is impossible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： Its time to eat Chapter 741 Time to eat Gollum, Gollum, Gollum¡ª As time passed, Yi Shisan''s stomach began to protest. So hungry! He looked up at the two people who were still playing golf not far away. Aren''t they tired? Golf can be regarded as a sport! Compared with myself, who is sitting and watching videos all the time. They are the most active. Why didn''t I see that they were hungry! Endure it hard. Thinking about waiting. Just wait a little longer. Wait a minute, even if Dongfang Yue is not hungry, the little guy will be. Ignore the protest in my stomach. Continue to concentrate on watching the video. Obviously Yi Shisan underestimated the little guy too much. Can play with my brother. Even if the little guy doesn''t eat for a whole day. He won''t feel hungry either. Time passed again. Gollum, Gollum, Gollum¡ª My stomach growled more fiercely and loudly this time than the previous few times. Yi Shisan began to feel a little pain in his stomach. Look up again. But found that the two were still playing endlessly. Follow this rhythm. Are they going to fight until dark? Bow your head. Seriously glanced at the time. It''s already two o''clock at noon. It''s two o''clock now. They didn''t even eat lunch yet. This is total abuse! no. He will die if he does not eat. Think about it this way. The whole person also stood up. began to stride towards Dongfang Yue and the little guy. The little guy who was playing happily was interrupted because of the appearance of an eyesore. "Yueyue, it''s two o''clock, it''s time to eat." At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t bother to call the young master in front of the little guy. At this time, he was full of grievances. It¡¯s okay to be left alone. Now he doesn''t even give him food. This is too bullying! Look at this innocent and wronged face at every turn. Can he, Yi Shisan, show some face? The little guy said that he didn''t see Yi Shisan''s expression. At this time, he also accidentally ignored Yi Shisan''s disgusting address to his brother just now. Qing Jun''s face is always the face of a deck of playing cards, and it feels like there will never be any fluctuations. His cold eyes fell on the little guy. "Let''s go eat!" Simple four words. Also made the little guy nod obediently. Simple four words. Yi Shisan immediately burst into joy. He can finally eat properly. After dinner, Dongfang Yueai can play golf with this little devil for as long as she wants. He never bothered. actually. In the capacity of Dongfang Yue''s reservation. I want a meal. is also very easy. Just for the food here. She is clearly not interested. Leaving the golf course with the little guy. In a good mood, Yi Shisan subconsciously hummed a song in the car. Although Yi Shisan''s singing was unpleasant to the little guy, but when he saw that his brother didn''t say anything, he chose to be patient. Slowly. The car drove into Jiahuang. at this place. What do you want to eat. That''s all there is to it. Especially Dongfang Yue''s special status. Before he lost his memory, Yi Shisan often came here. He can be after amnesia. is new here. It''s really awesome here. There are so many delicious foods. At this time, Yi Shisan, who had been starved to death, looked a bit ashamed. At least in the eyes of the little guy. That''s very embarrassing. If it wasn''t for the fact that my brother was by my side. He really wanted to find someone to throw Yi Shisan out. Out of sight is out of mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： Make steamed buns for Dongfang Yue and the little guy Chapter 742 Put buns for Dongfang Yue and the little guy It didn''t take long to get started. Immediately someone came out to greet him. Dongfang Yue came suddenly. No advance notice above. They also did not prepare in advance. Looking at Dongfang Yue that suddenly appeared in front of him. The manager panicked. I was deeply afraid that something I didn''t do well would anger Dongfang Yue. "Why are you here?" Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. The whole person became even more cautious. "Have a meal." The two simple words let the manager understand that Dongfang Yue is not here to inspect or look at the accounts. "I''ll get someone ready right away, please come with me." Even so, I dare not relax too much. I am deeply afraid that something will happen because of a carelessness. Because Jiahuang''s 24 hours is a gourmet business. Even though it''s past lunch time. But the business is still in an endless stream. There are so many white-collar workers in the city. But you can''t guarantee that everyone can get off work and eat on time. Especially for those who run business, they often delay their meal time because of their business. Although there is no time for lunch, there are many people. But not so light. After bringing Dongfang Yue and others into the box. The manager also immediately ordered the employees to entertain quickly. Looking at a thick menu. Look at each dish above. Yi Shisan''s saliva was almost dripping down. He really wants to eat all of them! But it''s not the most important thing right now. The most important thing now is to put something on to cushion your stomach. Otherwise, I would really faint from hunger. "Is it okay to give some golden steamed buns to cushion the stomach first?" His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue. The person who has the most right to speak now is Dongfang Yue. As soon as Yi Shisan''s voice fell, the manager who had been observing Dongfang Yue understood immediately. Before Dongfang Yue could make a sound, she immediately ordered the waiter at the side to prepare it first. The efficiency is very fast. After the voice fell, the hot and fragrant golden steamed buns appeared. Regarding this speed, Yi Shisan intends to give a five-star praise. Although he was about to starve to death. But due to the presence of so many people. He, Yi Shisan, still gave Dongfang Yue enough face. Pick up the first small steamed bun and put it in Dongfang Yue''s bowl. With a face full of respect and flattery, he made a sound. "Young master, eat." Immediately afterwards, he picked up the second small steamed bun, which accidentally fell into the little guy''s bowl. Crap. In front of Dongfang Yue, even though the brat is still young, he is still the younger brother of the leader. "Young master, eat." also looked at the little guy with a flattering smile. Yi Shisan took the initiative to sandwich steamed buns for himself, the little guy was surprised. Now let''s meet his dog-legged look. Although it is an eyesore. But also satisfied. This idiot at least knows how to defend his brother in front of these people. It''s still a bit of seeing. Dongfang Yue is caught. The little guy is caught. Then the rest is yourself. He could finally take such a good bite of food. Although he really wanted to gobble it up, he still tried his best to restrain his rude behavior because of the people standing beside him. began to eat a little gracefully. He, Yi Shisan, was buried in eating steamed buns. She, Dongfang Yue, continued to order. Anyway, for Yi Shisan. Even if she, Dongfang Yue, is a bit of arsenic, in front of so many people, he still needs to eat it. For a la carte this. He also gave up the right to choose. All powers are given to Dongfang Yuelai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： I met an acquaintance Chapter 743 Met an acquaintance Eat and drink enough. Where Dongfang Yue and the little guy want to go now, Yi Shisan will not have any objection, let alone be surprised. After all, I have been to art exhibitions and golf courses. That''s the next place to go. It is even more impossible to be a place that I imagined. According to the location ordered by Dongfang Yue. The car drove away slowly. It''s just that the place I went this time is no longer a private place. But it is also a VIP area. concert. It turned out to be a large piano concert. Sure enough. This is a day for rich people. Following behind Dongfang Yue in a regular manner. "Thirteen." An unexpected voice came from behind. The owner of that voice was obviously pleasantly surprised. Turn your head. What caught my eye was a handsome face. But for this face. Yi Shisan was a complete stranger. According to the information given to him by Wei Zisu. There is no information about this face in the data at all. Could this be someone I know privately? But looking at the extraordinary clothes and temperament of the person in front of him, Yi Shisan began to wonder if this was really someone he knew privately? For their own identity. Even though Dongfang Yue gave a brief introduction, thanks to Wei Zisu, Yi Shisan has a more thorough understanding of what kind of person he is. What a poor **** I am. Although there are thousands of doubts in my heart, my face is still calm. Not only that. also responded to the other party very enthusiastically. "What a coincidence!" The whole person looks flawless. "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You also came to the concert?" It''s not that Qin Yufan never sent messages to Yi Shisan. But the message sent before seemed to sink into the sea, without any response. Even when he appeared at the door of Dongxing many times, he never met Yi Shisan, and even the phone was turned off. I was worried that something happened to Yi Shisan. I will find out later. He, Yi Shisan, is out on a trip. This news also made his heart, which had been worried for a long time, calm down a lot. It''s just that he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to come back. If you can come back, why don''t you reply to your message! about this point. Qin Yufan didn''t understand it yet. "Well, I came here with our young master and young master." Who is this person? No, Wei Zisu must ask Wei Zisu to investigate other relationships around him except Dongxing when he returns home at night. To prevent a strange face from appearing again. I don''t know if I can stand it. Before the reason why he lost his memory was found out. The news of my amnesia cannot be known yet. This is what Dongfang Yue ordered. Yi Shisan''s words also made Qin Yufan, who originally only saw Yi Shisan alone, realize the existence of the little guy and Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue knew it. And for the young master. Now also known. Know that this child has a special status. But he didn''t expect that he was also from the Dongfang family. No wonder when I first saw this child, I always felt a little familiar. It turned out to be this relationship. "Long time no see, President Dongfang." There was also a smile on his face, and he began to say hello. Qin Yufan''s initiative to say hello, Dongfangyue would definitely not be able to ignore it directly. After all, the upbringing of the Dongfang family is there. Nodding slightly, it can be regarded as a greeting. Although the two companies cooperated, Dongfang Yue was a cold-tempered person after all. It''s just like the old man Dongfang said. Her Dongfang Yue''s ability is good, but in the workplace, her indifferent temperament is somewhat bad. In shopping malls, people who are always smiling like Qin Yufan and Dongfang Qi are needed. Reach out without hitting the smiling face. Everyone understands this truth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： Only the Dongfang family has this privilege Chapter 744 Only the Dongfang family has this privilege From the moment Qin Yufan appeared. The little guy recognized who the person in front of him was. At first, Yi Shisan was surprised to have such an extraordinary friend by his side. But I didn''t expect that my brother''s attitude towards the person in front of me was beyond my expectation. But no matter what. Little ones don''t want to waste their time on anyone who is boring. "Brother, we should go in." Nuo Nuo made a sound with a bit of childishness. Not only does she have a harmless face, but she also has a cute face. No one would have imagined that such a child would be so vicious towards Yi Shisan. In front of outsiders, the little guy will always pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Even in front of Dongfang Yue. Only in front of Yi Shisan. Only then will he appear disdainful and show his teeth and claws. As for the little guy¡¯s acting skills, when I saw him appearing in front of Dongfang Yue, he always established his image as a cute child. Yi Shisan knew that he had met an opponent. Knowing how to play a double-faced man at such a young age. It''s really a waste not to enter the entertainment industry when you grow up. "Sorry, we should go in, we''ll talk another day." The little guy''s voice must be Dongfang Yue''s favorite. But if this kind of farewell is said, it must not be Dongfang Yuelai. The only thing left is Qin Yufan. As for Qin Yufan, Yi Shisan didn''t dare to have too much contact with him because of his unfamiliar relationship. He didn''t know how deep Qin Yufan knew himself. Excessive exposure to words. Could it be accidentally worn out? In terms of the current state. Contact as little as possible. It is best not to touch. This is the best. Yi Shisan''s sudden words also interrupted what Qin Yufan was about to say. Looking at Yi Shisan who entered the arena in a hurry. A broken light flashed in Qin Yufan''s eyes. The smile on the display is still maintained. "Okay, let''s have dinner together some other day." "Yeah, bye." Work hard to act until the end. Dang finally got rid of Qin Yufan. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. This scared him to death. I''m really afraid that I''ll miss out. It¡¯s just after four o¡¯clock now. If the concert starts, how long will it last. Generally. It''s either daytime or nighttime, but isn''t it too strange that the show starts after four o''clock in the afternoon. Just when Yi Shisan was puzzled. He gradually came into the arena to understand. The recital has already started. This kind of entry came in the middle. Only Dongfang Yue, who has a special status, has this opportunity. VIP relationship, there is a separate box, which is also unique to Mingtang. Entering the box will not disturb anyone. "Brother, how long can we wait until the devil Dijie comes on stage?" The little guy looked excited at this time. I believe that people who are involved in the piano are no strangers to the ghost talent Dijie. That is a world-class genius! is the object that every piano learner wants to meet. "After this game is over, the next game will be him." Because the time is calculated. That''s why Mingtang appeared here at this time. It is also the identity of the Dongfang family that this exception enters the field halfway. Dongfang Yue''s words made the little guy stare at the audience even more intently. Soon, soon you can meet the legendary genius. But in the little guy''s mind. The most powerful genius in the world is only his elder brother. He has also heard the piano played by his brother, which is very powerful. If my brother is willing to spend more time on the piano, I believe it is very possible to defeat Di Jie. The update is complete, good night, cuties, see you next year, happy New Year''s Day~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： meet Chapter 745 Meeting With the appearance of the genius Dijie. The whole atmosphere has also become different. Many people here are here for him. This is also his first play this year. Watching the man slowly walk towards the stage. Yi Shisan had a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that so-called genius to be so young and so good-looking. The appearance of Dijie also brought the hottest climax to this concert, and at the same time, it also brought a complete end to this concert. The on-site feeling is really different. Let people feel the shock he brought more clearly. This is why every time there is his concert, the ticket price will be extremely hot. He rarely gives a personal recital, and rarely participates in other recitals. But last year and this year, Mingtang has come twice. This also shows that the people behind the concert are not simple. Even the little guy who has seen all kinds of scenes since he was a child. After seeing Dijie''s performance with his own eyes. There was also an unconcealable shock on the small face. this moment. He finally understood why the person in front of him was called a world genius. He really deserved it. Looking straight at the person in front of him. Listen to the sweet melody. Yi Shisan felt as if he heard something. Could it be that he is very talented in music? My previous self was a complete poor guy. Because of family background, learning piano or something. That''s a luxury. At first, I didn''t understand why the scene was a little uncontrollable when the man came on the stage just now. Now it seems. The effect that person brings to people is indeed shocking. The ears don''t seem to be their own. Dongfang Yue is probably the most peaceful person! At least the expression on her face was the same as usual. There is no ripple in the eyes. falls with the last note. The concert also ended perfectly. Unlike other performers, there will be interviews later. Because of the relationship he had negotiated before, Dijie will not have any interviews. And his usual interviews are also very rare. As long as a simple interview, it will definitely become the headlines of the next day. But so far, it seems that no newspaper reporter has successfully obtained the exclusive right to interview Dijie alone. The concert is over. Then they should leave too. Fortunately, I ate late at noon. Let Yi Shisan not be so hungry at this time. "Mr. Dongfang, this way please." I thought it would be so easy to leave. Unexpected. There is even the following. Follow the guidance of the staff. Then I went to another place. Beyond imagination. The Dijie who was originally on the stage appeared in front of them alive at this time. Looking up close like this, it looks better. It turns out that this person is really good-looking. God is indeed the most unfair. Good-looking, and so talented. Obviously you can rely on your face to make a living, but now you rely on your talent to make a living. Even the little ones. When seeing Dijie himself appearing in front of him at such a close distance, the whole person also became a little excited. After all, I have just seen the performance skills of the person in front of me with my own eyes. "I heard that there is a cute kid who wants to see me, and it must be you." Different from the focused appearance on the stage, he now has a smile on his face. His smile rarely appears in front of the public, and most of the ones that appear on the Internet are that calm face. But even so, it can still cause countless girls to scream wildly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： Dongfang Yue is the only one who worships Chapter 746 The only worshiper is Dongfang Yue Dijie''s fans are not only those who know how to play the piano. A part of his fans come for his good looks. In this era of looking at faces. Because of his good looks, I fell in love with his talent. He Dijie rarely sells anyone''s face. Even if the investor wants to hire him, it is very difficult to hire him. Even if the price is high, as long as he is not happy, no matter how high the price is, it is useless. Dongfang Yue is the most amazing person in the world. Not only can you move him. It even made him willing to open his mouth to distance himself. It can also be seen from this how much she, Dongfang Yue, spoils his little guy. Dijie''s voice. Let the little guy''s eyes also fall on Dongfang Yue. He Dijie can say this, it must be his brother''s masterpiece. He didn''t know what method his brother used to invite him here. At least he used his identity as the young master of the Dongfang family to invite him to Dijie. But they all returned in vain. Brother is indeed the most powerful person in the world. Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were filled with admiration. In this world, it seems that nothing can trouble her. When the eyes shifted from Dongfangyue to Dijie who was smiling like a brother next door, the little guy nodded heavily. "I want to see how amazing you are when you are called the ghost of the world." He wanted to take a look, to see if the person in front of him was blown too much. What the little guy said was beyond Dijie''s expectation. I thought. After seeing him, the little guy in front of him will be just like a child seeing an idol. He will be excited and start to express how much he likes the idol. But who would have thought that the little guy in front of him would speak like such a serious little adult. There is such a feeling of meeting opponents. This is interesting. "And now, seeing it with my own eyes, what do you think?" The smile on his face never diminished, he watched the little guy speak patiently. "Really amazing." At least the current self is completely incomparable with the person in front of him. But I am still young. Wait until you grow up, until you are as big as the person in front of you. You may not necessarily lose. "Hahaha, does that make you feel a little bit admired?" The words of the little guy made Dijie feel interesting time and time again. Fortunately, he didn''t directly refuse at the beginning, otherwise how could he meet such an interesting little guy! Compared with Dongfang Yue, this child is really different. This kid is much more interesting than Dongfang Yue. Facing the words of the ghost, the little guy shook his head without hesitation. "Although you are amazing, in my mind, brother is the most powerful in this world." No matter how powerful the person in front of him is, in the little guy''s mind, Dongfang Yue will always be number one. The only person he would worship was Dongfang Yue. In the little guy''s mind, Dongfang Yue is his idol, the existence of God in his mind. "Oh, so it''s a brother fan!" No wonder Dongfang Yue dotes on this child so much. He gently touched the little guy''s head with his hand, but he didn''t refute him. After all, everyone has different objects of worship in mind. Eastern Moon is even more special. If Dongfang Yue didn''t speak in person. Today''s self will not appear here. "Your brother is indeed a remarkable man." Dongfang Yue is the only person who can convince Dijie in his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： want to make a fortune Chapter 747 Thinking of making a fortune How busy Dijie is. Only those who really know his itinerary know. Although it¡¯s only been a year. But his itinerary for one year is already full. At least until the middle of the next year he will have extra time. We met face to face and exchanged a lot of words. People should also retreat. Holding Dijie''s limited-edition performance sheet and his autograph in his hand, the little guy had a smile on his face. Not just the little ones. Even Yi Shisan has it. This was beyond Yi Shisan''s expectation. He just searched online. Only then did I find out that Dijie was frighteningly popular. It can even rival those popular traffic stars in the entertainment industry. If one day he does not rely on his current talent to make a living, but directly transforms into the entertainment industry, he will definitely become famous. After all, that face is very good at attracting fans. Looking at this set of autographed things in my hand. Yi Shisan was grinning from ear to ear. If this thing is sold online, it will definitely make a fortune. He just searched, and there is no DeJie''s autograph at all. Even if there is. Those fans may not be sold. His Dijie''s signature is very rare. A head turn. I saw Yi Shisan who kept giggling while staring at Dijie''s autograph. Look at his expression. I don''t know what kind of bad idea I''m playing again. But for that. It wasn''t hard for the little guy to guess what Yi Shisan was thinking. The look in his eyes became even more contemptuous. "Put away your messy thoughts, don''t even think about it." sounded a warning. Dijie''s autograph is hard to find. Yi Shisan is fine. I don''t know what kind of **** luck I got. He, Dijie, would take the initiative to give him a set too. Count it up. That is also thanks to my brother and myself. One thought here. "If you dare to sell, you must be prepared to suffer the consequences." How can their blessings be sold as soon as they are sold. Especially his brother''s blessing, how can it be so cheap that it can be measured by money. Originally, Yi Shisan, who started to calculate his final income with a small abacus in mind, was full of surprises when he was warned by the little guy. How poisonous this little kid¡¯s eyes are. He could actually see through his own mind. And he just thought about it briefly. Haven''t taken action yet! How could he guess one by one? Quickly shake off my extra thoughts, afraid that I have too many thoughts. It was guessed by the little guy in front of him again. "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that I could also get the autograph of the ghostly talent Dijie. It would be a shame to tell it!" Indeed, if this is said, it will definitely bring a lot of face. The little guy definitely wouldn''t believe what Yi Shisan said. As for Yi Shisan, the little guy never believed in him, nor was he optimistic about him. "You better remember what you said today." If one day he finds out that Yi Shisan secretly sold these things. He must have his skin peeled off. Looking at the last look the little guy left for himself. Yi Shisan felt the hairs on his back stand on end. The last thought in my heart that I wanted to sell secretly was also suppressed at this moment. Since the little brat treats me disliked, if he really sells this thing, he must have skinned himself. Money is important. But life is more important. This time, can they go back after eating? Finally, after a hard day, they can go back and have a good rest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： say no to east moon Chapter 748 Say No to Dongfang Yue Staring straight at the picture in front of him. If you can see him, there is only one back view. A figure that looks familiar yet unfamiliar. All the monitoring screens around here have been cleared. The only video in my hand is the only one left. It was fortunate to finally have a clue, but now it seems that it is better than nothing. Seeing this, the lone wolf was a little discouraged. My heart is full of unwillingness. This figure looks a lot like that person. If it is really that person. Then why are you hiding so desperately. One thought here. The corner of Lone Wolf''s mouth curled into a taunt. Aren''t you the clearest about what happened back then? Didn¡¯t you witness what happened back then? But now, what is this. That person is not coming back. Never coming back again. How long will I have to deceive myself? A wave. Snapped- Everything on the table was pushed to the ground. Gao Leng''s face was full of pain at this time. Exudes a feeling of loneliness and grief. How distressing that is! Mocheng. East Star Group. Seeing that Gao Xing''er, who hadn''t appeared for a while, reappeared today, Yi Shisan''s face became a little ugly. Especially when watching the two get close together again. Yi Shisan''s eye that fell between the two of them almost burned a hole. It was different from Gao Xinger''s innocent face when he first came here. At this time, Yi Shisan looked at Dongfang Yue with aggrieved and resentful feelings. The person who sleeps with her every day, now flirts with other women in front of her face, isn''t Dongfang Yue going too far? The more you look, the deeper the resentment on your face. I thought that Yi Shisan would continue to be as innocent as last time when he came this time. About this. Gao Xing''er also made corresponding moves. available now¡ª He, Yi Shisan, how did he sing this! Yi Shisan''s appearance in every scene is beyond Gao Xinger''s expectation. Facing Shang Yisan''s sad eyes, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to see it. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s ignoring attitude, Gao Xing''er is the happiest. Now she wants to see what Yi Shisan will do. Dongfang Yue''s ignorance made Yi Shisan even more sad. At the same time, the complaints about Dongfang Yue deepened. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be such a person. After losing his memory, Yi Shisan didn''t know that every time Gao Xinger came, he would always be kicked out. Of course, this time is no exception. When I heard Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan''s complexion became even more ugly. "I do not" It was the first time that he, Yi Shisan, dared to say no to Dongfang Yue so boldly. The words ''I don''t'' made the interest in Gao Xing''er''s eyes even more intense. very quietly stood aside and watched. What is more curious in my heart is how Dongfang Yue will handle this scene. Yi Shisan didn''t know the true relationship between himself and Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s bold refusal brought a different emotion to Dongfang Yue''s clear face. His eyes also became a little cold. That''s a sign of anger. If it was Yi Shisan back then, he would immediately admit his mistake obediently and go out. But now Yi Shisan directly chooses to ignore it. He dared to say no. That means he has long thought of the consequences. Now he must not back down, not only cannot back down, but also go forward bravely. He absolutely cannot lose in front of Gao Xinger, a showman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： angry at east moon Chapter 749 Angry at Dongfang Yue "Yi Thirteen." Calling by first and last name. Because it is amnesia. She, Dongfang Yue, also indulged Yi Shisan even more than before. For fear that there will be other changes. But now it seems. Whether it is before or after amnesia. Yi Shisan''s habit of pushing his nose to his face really hasn''t changed. and Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes stared straight at each other. His eyes were full of stubbornness. There is a strong sense of choice between whether you want her Gao Xinger or me Yi Shisan today. The answer is obvious. Dongfang Yue would definitely choose Gao Xinger. She, Gao Xing''er, would appear in Dongxing, and there would be no other reason other than business. But Yi Shisan appeared in Dongxing, that was a daily occurrence. Furthermore, if Dongfang Yue compromised this time. Then next time, next time, such things will definitely continue. There are absolutely no exceptions to certain things. Otherwise, troubles will follow. Look at the closed door. Yi Shisan''s face was very ugly. Damn East Moon. very good. He did not expect that Dongfang Yue would actually choose Gao Xing''er in the end. I really chose the actor who likes to act. How blind is Dongfang Yue''s eyes? Humph. Really **** him off. One foot lift. strode out. Looking at the disappearing figure at the door. Gao Xing''er''s gaze full of interest also retracted, and turned to land on Dongfang Yue. "Brother Yue, is this really okay? He looks very angry!" It was the first time she saw Yi Shisan get angry. Really interesting! Gao Xing''er guessed that Dongfang Yue would choose her. But when the facts were verified, I felt another feeling in my heart. Without making a sound, he glanced at Gao Xing''er indifferently. This glance. Also made the interested Gao Xing''er obediently shut up. Sure enough. This topic is a forbidden area for myself and Dongfang Yue. sit down. Then the discussion with Dongfang Yue began. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was very angry, left Dongxing directly with an angry face. Damn East Moon. Did you really think there was nowhere to go but herself? Humph. She can get along with whoever she likes. Goodbye. Bye-Bye. No matter what relationship I had with Dongfang Yue before. From this moment. They are nothing. In the future, Dongfangyue will walk on her single-plank bridge, and he, Yisan, will walk on his own sunny path. Along the way. Bored kicking the stones on the side of the road to vent. "Thirteen" A familiar voice came from behind. The one who caught my eye was Qin Yufan who was sitting in the car. What a coincidence! After going back to that concert. He also asked Wei Zisu to sort out the interpersonal relationships around him. Now. I also got acquainted with Qin Yufan''s identity and so on. As far as the current relationship between the two is concerned, they are really friends. The slowly driving car also gradually stopped. "What''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Yi Shisan''s unhappy mood was clearly written on his face. "fine." I feel so bitter and want to vomit. But now I am a boy, and boys like ''boys'', and then complain to another boy, let''s forget about that scene! Seeing Yi Shisan, I don''t want to say anything more. Qin Yufan didn''t ask too much. "Get in the car, I''ll take you for a drive." Qin Yufan''s words surprised Yi Shisan. But he didn''t say much, and got into the car directly. Right now, he hasn''t decided where to go yet. Rather than sulking like this alone, it''s better to go for a ride and change your mood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： I dont want to appear in any place with Dongfang Yues memory Chapter 750 I don¡¯t want to appear anywhere with Dongfang Yue¡¯s memory The gallop along the way can make people forget the temporary troubles. "what-" Screaming along the way can make you feel much better. Shouting out, it really felt a lot easier. The pleasant voice from beside him made the corners of Qin Yufan''s mouth curve deeper. All the way. People also forget the time. When the car stops. The sky is getting darker and darker. "Are you hungry?" Handed the hot coffee to Yi Shisan. Although the weather today has begun to warm up a lot. But with the windows open all the way, I still felt the chill. "thanks." After taking the coffee from Qin Yufan, he nodded honestly. "Then let''s go eat!" The dinner between him and Yi Shisan can finally come true. This meal appointment is really not easy. When he saw the building in front of him, the memory of Dongfang Yue instinctively appeared in his mind. Wherever you go, there is the shadow of Dongfang Yue. She really lingers. shook his head. Trying to shake Dongfang Yue out of her mind. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the stopped footsteps beside him, Qin Yufan was confused. Isn''t Jiajiahuang his favorite place to eat, Yi Shisan? "I don''t want to eat here." He didn''t want to stay in any place related to Dongfang Yue''s memory. "Okay then, let''s go to love." The food of feelings is no worse than Jiahuang, since Yi Shisan doesn''t want to eat here, he can find another place. "How about I take you to a place." As soon as Yi Shisan heard the name "Feeling", Yi Shisan could imagine what a high-end restaurant it was. During this period of time, I followed Dongfang Yue. The place with the most access is high-end. This almost made him forget who he used to be. No, he really lost his memory and forgot his former identity. I have been with Dongfang Yue for a long time. He was afraid that if he left that person, he would lose the ability to survive at all. "it is good" It doesn''t matter to Qin Yufan where to go, as long as the person who eats with him is Yi Shisan. When he arrived at the place Yi Shisan said. Qin Yufan looked surprised. It turned out to be a roadside snack street. "What, you''re stupid, get out of the car." This time the car was driven by Yi Shisan. "If you don''t mind, we can change places." Looking at Qin Yufan who has been in a daze since getting off the car. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but make a sound. He almost forgot Qin Yufan''s real identity, that is the second son of Sun Group. That identity is definitely not much worse than Dongfang Yue. It is conceivable that the places that people frequently visit must be those high-end and luxurious places. This kind of snack street, I am afraid it is the first time to come! about this point. Yi Shisan was not wrong. It was indeed the first time for him, Qin Yufan, to come to such a place. Whether I used to be alone or with previous girlfriends, I always went to high-end places. No one would ever bring Qin Yufan to such a place. Instead, it is the Eastern Moon. Because of his relationship with Gao Xinger, he had entered and exited this noisy common people''s place a few times before. "No, it''s fine." Since this is what Yi Shisan likes, he can''t cooperate even once. "Okay, Let''s go." Pulling Qin Yufan, he also moved forward. Seeing Yi Shisan''s move, Qin Yufan smiled. Allowing him to pull, he also squeezed into the crowd. (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： Mabo tofu Chapter 751 Mapo Tofu This snack street is the busiest place in Meaux. Especially now, during the off-duty period, people who have been working all day can finally relax and relax. Crowds of people. describes the eyes. The crowded relationship brought the two of them very close. Close enough to be in this smelly place so that Qin Yufan can still clearly smell the smell that belongs to Yi Shisan. He, Yi Shisan, is more than 1.7 meters tall, which is not considered short among ordinary boys. But the people around him, one or two are taller than him. Whether it''s Dongfang Yue or You Ling, even Qin Yufan is now. The reason for the female appearance, plus the current height gap between the two. In the eyes of others, they are a complete couple. It is not bad for such an eye-catching couple to be together. Handsome guys really belong to ''beauties''. ''Beauties'' are indeed famous and beautiful. Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan, a pair of outstanding looks, have no idea that they have become the objects of observation in the eyes of others. "Boss, give me two servings of mapo tofu." Finally squeezed in front of the stall, Yi Shisan yelled proficiently. Although this is the first time I ate a roadside stall after amnesia. But the instinct of the body is still there. "Spicy or not, big or small, here or take away." The owner of the small stall started soliciting business very skillfully. "Do you want it spicy?" Eating this thing, it is better to have some spicy food. But as for Qin Yufan''s taste, he, Yi Shisan, was not sure. Now he is in a state of amnesia. "It will be all right." When it comes to food, Qin Yufan doesn''t shy away from it. Because there is a mother who likes spicy food and a father who likes light food in the family. It''s hard to imagine that two people with such different tastes can love each other for so many years. "That works." Not picking is best. Children who are not picky are easy to feed. "Boss, one portion is medium spicy, one portion is mild spicy, both are small portions, let''s just eat them." Ma Po Tofu is just an appetizer, and he doesn''t want to wait until he''s full, so he won''t have the stomach to eat other things. Now is an era of online payment. Fortunately, this is the case. After all, he, Qin Yufan, basically brought his card with him when he went out. Occasions of entry and exit are also paid directly by swiping the card. In this kind of small street vendor, swiping a card is simply a fantasy. "Boss, here it is." He took the money out of his pocket and gave it directly to the boss. "Let me do it!" Eating with others, Qin Yufan has always been the one who pays. Dining with Yi Shisan today, I didn''t expect to appear in this kind of place. For Qin Yufan, Yi Shisan had already wronged him, so how could he ask him to pay now! "Okay, why don''t you be polite to me, just take it as a thank you for accompanying me crazy this afternoon! But does this seem a bit petty, so that''s fine, you can eat whatever you want tonight, I treat you." A mapo tofu worth five yuan is really worthless compared to the gas cost of running for an afternoon. Facing Shang Yisan''s serious and forthright expression, Qin Yufan''s mouth slightly raised a lot. "it is good" The cell phone that was taken out was also put back into the pocket. Take such a bite. Yi Shisan''s entire expression was intoxicated. It was really delicious. No wonder this stall has more people queuing up than other stalls. Following the masses is indeed a correct choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： Refused to answer Dongfang Yues call Chapter 752 Refused to answer Dongfang Yue''s call "How about it? Compared with those thousands of yuan steaks, isn''t this five yuan thing not that bad?" Eating those high-end things every day, sure enough, this civilian life is more suitable for me. In this way, even if he leaves Dongfang Yue, he can still survive. Thinking of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s eyes dimmed a bit. But it took only a split second to restore its original appearance, so Qin Yufan didn''t see it. "It''s really good." Take such a bite. Qin Yufan only knew. It turns out that such a cheap thing is also delicious. Expensive things are not necessarily the best. It''s like the five yuan in my hand now. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became softer and softer. If it''s not the person in front of you. I am afraid that I will never appear in such a place in my life, and even now, I will eat directly in front of the public. The Qin family''s family education is not the strictest. But there are certain requirements. Even when eating, there will be a certain amount of attention and the influence of people around you. Over time. Every move. has also become very elegant. May this moment. He, Qin Yufan, doesn''t need elegance at all. Now he can eat big mouthfuls, talk loudly, and laugh loudly. "Boss, here are two egg waffles." "Boss, here are two fried dumplings." "boss" "boss" He, Yi Shisan, carried some cash with him when he went out, and it was enough for them to eat tonight. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Take out. I saw the most familiar call above, and the one I don''t want to answer at the moment. Without looking at it, I pressed it directly. Looked coldly at the rejected call. Dongfangyue''s clear face did not show any fluctuations. His eyes fell on the clock in the living room. It was past ten o''clock in the evening. In the afternoon, Yi Shisan played out of his temper and ran out, she knew it. I thought it was time to come back when my anger subsided. But it is already past ten o''clock in the evening and still haven''t come back. Now his memory has not recovered. Especially the reason has not been identified yet. She may not know what will happen in the next second. Staring coldly at the phone that was hung up. dialed again. the second time. It is not connected directly. The indifferent eyes became a little colder than before. The third call is dialed. "What''s wrong." Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly stopped and looked so serious, Qin Yufan made a sound out of curiosity. "Who''s calling." Obviously, he also clearly felt that Yi Shisan''s ringing phone should be related to this matter. quickly. Then I also thought of something. "No, it''s just a person who sells advertisements. Even if they keep playing during the day, they still come at night. Don''t they have to go off work?" As he spoke, he directly turned off the phone. Even if he and Dongfang Yue are in a state of quarreling. But he didn''t want to be seen. Qin Yufan didn''t say much about Yi Shisan''s explanation. "Do you have anything else to eat?" After putting the phone in his pocket, Yi Shisan returned to his original expression. It seems that the phone is really what he said it was. That''s the advertised phone number. "Shall we try that?" Pointed to the food stall not far away and made a sound. "Can." The surrounding things are also eaten up, and there are only food stalls left that have not been eaten. Then they also squeezed to the food stall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： possessive desire Chapter 753 The desire to possess Look at the menu above. Qin Yufan only found out. It turns out that the civilian price is like this. I usually have a casual cup of coffee, I am afraid that I can order a whole menu. "You are going to drive later, so don''t drink. See if there is any drink you like." He didn''t want to give Qin Yufan a bad reputation for drunk driving with one of his treats. Qin Yufan nodded in agreement with Yi Shisan''s utterance. "But I don''t have to drive, so I can drink." With a smile on his face, he is as cute as the cat that stole the fish. "Okay, I''ll take you back when you''re drunk, so you can drink boldly tonight!" Looking at Yi Shisan with somewhat doting eyes. Business is booming, and there is a reason for that. Technology must be good. Take such a bite. Yi Shisan was satisfied. Barbecue with beer is really the best thing in life. The best match with barbecue is beer instead of red wine, which belongs to other steaks. His eyes dimmed a bit. Looking coldly at the mobile phone that has been turned off. This time, not only the eyes, but even the body exudes a deep sense of coldness. All the servants who were hiding not far away disappeared one by one. This is the first time they have been here for so long, and they have seen the young master get so angry. Even if the person in front of him, Qin Yufan, is someone he knows. But he, Yi Shisan, still didn''t dare to get too drunk. After all, he doesn''t want to trouble others too much. Although he wasn''t drunk, his face was flushed a little because of the alcohol. The fair and fair face that was already good-looking, now it looks like she has applied blush because of this blush. Become more charming and beautiful. Qin Yufan looked a little lost. It''s the first time I think of this person. It''s all because of this face. Knowing that this person has a good-looking face, he even killed many women in seconds. Also because of this face, I put myself in my heart. Gradually. Began to care. Even knowing that the person in front of him is the same **** as himself, he can''t restrain his crazy thoughts about him. On the contrary, it has grown even more crazily. Even at the end. He couldn''t control himself. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became deeper and deeper. Even if Yi Shisan is a man, even if he belongs to Dongfang Yue, he will decide on this man. The bottom of the deep eyes is a kind of crazy desire to possess. But not yet. Now is not the time. He was afraid that his reckless behavior would scare Yi Shisan. The night gradually deepened. By the time Yi Shisan came back to his senses, it was already twelve o''clock in the morning. "It''s late, it''s time to go back, thank you for staying with me all day today." Smiling and saying goodbye to Qin Yufan. The biological clock of the body has started to ferment. It''s time for him to find a place to rest. I just don¡¯t know if I can sleep tonight. Tonight is a night without the eastern moon. This person is really lingering. It¡¯s all about this time now. I still think about her. this moment. Yi Shisan hated his body''s dependence on Dongfang Yue very much. Even if he leaves Dongfang Yue, he can really adapt to all eating and living conditions. It''s time to sleep! A bit about sleeping. Can I really adapt to it? Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t want to. The more I think about it, the more irritable I become. Even if you don''t adapt, you have to adapt. "I''ll take you back!" Although he knew that the law and order in Mocheng was good, Yi Shisan''s face was too easy to attract people to commit crimes. Now that it is so late again, Qin Yufan is really worried about letting him go back alone. "No need, I can take a taxi myself, be careful on the road, bye." Send him back. He himself doesn''t know where he can go now, so how could he, Qin Yufan, send him back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： Losing his temper Chapter 754 Lost temper "Thirteen, why don''t you go home with me! It''s so late, I''m really worried about you going back alone." How could he be so smart that he couldn''t guess some things. Otherwise, the Yi Shisan he saw during the day would not be in such a state of being stupefied. "No, thank you for your kindness, I''ll just go back by myself." He has no memory of Qin Yufan. Even if I used to be good friends with him. Available now. Physical instinct, except for Dongfang Yue, would cause an indescribable sense of rejection to anyone. This feeling. He couldn''t grasp what it was. But I don¡¯t want to be depressed. Instinct is not to harm oneself. There must be some danger that I don''t know. Just when the two couldn''t hold on. The dazzling headlights hit the two of them. Immediately after. A slender figure walked over. is so familiar. When the eyes adjusted to the situation in front of them, the slender figure clearly came into view. Eastern Moon. When seeing that clear face, Yi Shisan is complicated. When he saw that Qingjun face, Qin Yufan''s expression became somewhat gloomy. She, Dongfang Yue, is very good at picking the time to show up! Standing straight without making a sound, he looked at Yi Shisan coldly. One reached out and grabbed Yi Shisan''s wrist. Turn around, wanting to leave. Her Dongfang Yue''s movements were natural. only. Seeing Yi Shisan being grabbed suddenly, Qin Yufan also grabbed Yi Shisan''s other hand subconsciously. The scene was a bit embarrassing. "Someone is coming to pick me up, so I''ll go first." Smiling and beckoning Qin Yufan to let go. Looking straight at the smile on Yi Shisan''s face, Qin Yufan''s eyes are complicated. looked down at the hands of the two of them again. Finally let go slowly. Gradually. Those two figures also gradually disappeared in front of my eyes as the car left. His complexion became more and more gloomy. The clenched fist is even more veined. "East - Fang - Moon" There was a bit of gnashing of teeth in the deep voice. The quiet atmosphere inside the car became even more gloomy and eerie. Drive yourself from where you came from to where you are now. Dongfangyue didn''t say a word along the way. The expression on his face was even less disturbing. "Stop, I''m getting out." It became more and more unbearable that Dongfangyue would always look as cold as ice, especially when he came out of Dongxing today, he had already sworn that the two of them would walk on the single-plank bridge and the other on the sunny path from now on, what did he say today? Thirteen would never go with Dongfang Yue. The two will not have any relationship after tonight. Just now, she followed Dongfang Yue so obediently, it was all to save face for her, and she didn''t want to slap her in the face in front of outsiders. But what about Dongfang Yue! Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, Yi Shisan''s anger, which was finally suppressed, rose slowly. Yi Shisan suddenly lost his temper, and Dongfang Yue, who was driving, also cooperatively stopped. See Dongfang Yue''s car parked so crisply. Yi Shisan is so angry! It was really going to explode directly on the chest. Good morning to you. Row. This line. They are completely finished. "Open the car door for me." Yi Shisan, who had been unable to open the car door, became even more angry. The voice was a bit of a roar. Exactly like a girlfriend who is losing her temper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： Broken Girls Heart Chapter 755 Broken girl''s heart "Have you had enough trouble?" Dongfang Yue, who had been quiet all the way, finally spoke out. There was a bit of scolding in the indifferent voice. She didn''t expect to lose his memory, and he, Yi Shisan, even started to change his personality towards girls. Become so hypocritical. Became so stubborn. Yi Shisan, who was shocked by Dongfang Yue''s sudden loud scolding, was stunned. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of drinking or because I¡¯ve been wronged all day. After being yelled at by Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s mouth began to deflate. The eye sockets also began to turn red. "You are fierce to me, but you are so fierce to me." Completely a girl with a broken heart began to accuse Dongfang Yue. Such a classic line looks like a drunken New Year''s Eve. The sadness in her eyes is even more like that Dongfang Yue at this time is the utter heartbreaker. It looks like this. Dongfang Yue''s head started to hurt a little. "Don''t cry." Dongfangyue knew that if Yi Shisan cried, it would never end. She has learned his crying skills. Yi Shisan, who already felt wronged, was scolded by Dongfang Yue twice. The grievance in my heart can no longer be restrained. "I want to get off the car, you let me get off the car, I will never appear in front of you again, don''t you like your Xing''er, you go to find her, why are you still looking for me!" began to accuse Dongfang Yue of various crimes. At this moment, Dongfangyue felt that it was necessary to restrict Yi Shisan from watching TV in the future. Watching those unnutritious dramas every day, now I have turned myself into a hypocritical person. Dongfang Yue''s expression. In Yi Shisan''s eyes, he is the typical impatient boyfriend. People like this are the most hateful and annoying. Eating from the bowl and watching the pot is fine, but Dongfangyue is actually cooking in the pot in front of her. Such a tall green hat. Whoever wears it will not get angry! "She''s just my sister." This is the first time, why did she take the initiative to explain her and Gao Xinger''s identities? "Yes, she is my younger sister, but there is an extra word ''love'' in front of it." Sisters are the most mentioned by men. But most of them are just adding a love word. "Don''t worry, if you want to find a younger sister, two younger sisters, three or four, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I won''t accompany you. From now on, you, Dongfangyue, go away." Sunny Road, I cross my single-plank bridge, and we don''t care about anyone else." Today, I will talk about this. It can be seen that Yi Shisan completely wants to cut off his own retreat. It can also be seen that this time, he is really completely angry. "I-Ten-Three" The cold air in the eyes became a little bit, and the atmosphere in the car was even more terrifying than before. An inexplicable fear rose from his feet. But even so. He, Yi Shisan, still tried his best to hold on, pretending not to care. There is no turning back when you shoot the bow. He was even more afraid that if he continued like this, he would be lost forever. Barbecue and red wine really don''t go well together. Although the pupils are aligned with Dongfang Yue. But those indifferent eyes still hurt Yi Shisan''s heart. For so long. Two people share the same bed every day. For myself. She, Dongfang Yue, really has no idea at all. Even a little bit. can be inside these eyes. Yi Thirteen could not find it. I couldn''t find any trace of Dongfangyue''s gentle look towards Gao Xing''er. (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： Domineering kiss, sweet sweet Chapter 756 Domineering kiss, sweet The pain in his heart also made his eye sockets turn red. That is sad and wronged and sad. Looking at Yi Shisan''s ruddy eyes. He knew very well in his heart that Yi Shisan would use this trick the most. Xin still became uncomfortable because of his expression. One reaches out. Just when Yi Shisan thought that Dongfang Yue was going to hit her. But she didn''t expect her slender hands to hold her head. Immediately after. The other hand pinched his chin. An unexpected softness also covered her lips. Because of shock. Eyes wide open. "Close your eyes." Dongfangyue''s deep and seductive gentleness came from his ears. The eyes are also obediently closed. Relationship with eyes closed. Even more clearly smelled the exclusive Dongfangyue. I am like a lone boat floating in the vast ocean. I feel like I''m about to sink. This was his first kiss with Dongfang Yue after he lost his memory. He didn''t know whether the two had kissed before. May this moment. Yi Shisan felt that he was going to die, that he was going to drown in this kiss. When Yi Shisan felt that he was about to suffocate. Dongfang Yue finally kindly let him go. At this time, Yi Shisan''s entire face was flushed red. "Idiot, after so many times, I still can''t learn how to breathe." Dongfangyue didn''t know, but at this moment, her voice was more of a kind of helpless pampering. Yi Shisan who was let go hurriedly gasped for breath. Gradually, when the reason comes back bit by bit. His face became even redder. Dongfang Yue kissed him. Dongfangyue actually took the initiative to kiss him. He is not drunk and dreaming! impossible. I didn''t drink that much just now. Yi Shisan, who couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, slapped him directly. Hiss¡ª The pain from his cheek made Yi Shisan frowned. It can be very fast. turned into holding his own face and giggling. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curled up helplessly. It''s not like the two of them never kissed before. But Yi Shisan will have such an expression. Dongfang Yue saw it for the first time. Really interesting. A head turn. It was Dongfang Yue''s smiling face. This is the first time he saw Dongfang Yuexiao. It turns out that this person can laugh too. And he smiled so nicely. With a few awkwardnesses. Looking at Dongfang Yue like a little daughter-in-law. "That" Poke the index finger against the index finger. It wasn''t like this when she said so many farewell words to Dongfang Yue so boldly and unscrupulously just now. No sound was made. Instead, he looked straight at Yi Shisan. "that.that" The words that come to my mouth, I can''t say anything. My heart is constantly in a hurry. Really **** him off. Take a deep breath. One closed his eyes and stopped looking at Dongfang Yue. "Can you kiss me one more time?" When the words in my heart were fully spoken, the whole face was even redder than before, and it was almost bleeding. At this moment, his eyes dare not face Dongfang Yue. As time goes by, my heart becomes more and more uneasy. But Dongfang Yue beside her was so quiet, she didn''t even make any movements. This quietness also made his nervous heart sink little by little. She would suddenly kiss herself just now. It''s all because of the relationship of inner boredom, not liking yourself, right! Isn¡¯t that how TV dramas are performed? In other words, the kiss just now was meaningless. The shy eyes gradually took on a hurt look, and the rosiness on her face gradually faded away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： continue to be sweet Chapter 757 Continue to be sweet Yi Shisan''s face gradually turned pale. Dongfangyue can see it. She never thought that Yi Shisan would make this request again. If I don''t kiss him again, maybe he should think about something else. The slender hand fell on his hanging head. At this time, he looked like that kind of injured little puppy, so distressing. "The smell on your body is too strong, let''s talk about it after you go back and wash it." He, Yi Shisan, not only drank beer, but also ate a lot of snacks. She Dongfang Yue has basically never touched these things. Dongfang Yue, who has a sensitive sense of smell, definitely doesn''t like this mixed smell. Dongfangyue''s words and actions made the injured Yi Shisan raise his head, and met those serious expressions. Swipe it. The roots of her ears turned red again. He almost forgot that he ate a lot tonight, even stinky tofu. She, Dongfang Yue, is sensitive to smell, which he didn''t intend to hear from the little guy. Available just now. She even held back everything to kiss herself. Thinking of the picture just now. His face turned red again, almost bleeding. Seeing that the little milk dog beside him has calmed down. The car started slowly again. Along the way. Neither of them said a word. Once in the house. Yi Shisan ran directly to his room. About this. Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. It''s late at night. Everyone washed up and went to sleep. I thought Yi Shisan would not come to his room again tonight. But when the knock on the door sounded. open the door. What caught my eyes was Yi Shisan''s shy face and that head of hair that hadn''t been dried yet. I just took a shower, and my body is full of the smell of shower gel, which can be regarded as covering up the previous smell. It can cover such a heavy smell. I''m afraid it''s not just shower gel! A broken light flashed in his cold eyes. "come in!" Gracefully gave way to Yi Shisan to come in. "You sit here first." directly placed Yi Shisan on the stool beside him. From the moment you enter the house. Go back to the room. The first thing Yi Shisan did was to brush his teeth. Trying hard to get rid of all the smells that Dongfang Yue doesn''t like in her mouth. But no matter how you brush it, the smell still exists. He brushed it more than ten times for this. Even hair and body. He has washed more than three times. When he finally felt satisfied, he realized that a long time had passed. Because he was worried about Dongfang Yue falling asleep. In this way, the hair was not blown, and the shoes were not on, so I hurried over and knocked on the door. Ben was confused about what Dongfang Yue was doing. But when he saw the towel and hair dryer in his hand, Yi Shisan understood what was going on. Sitting very quietly and obediently. Letting Dongfang Yue wipe her hair. The relationship of bowing your head. He couldn''t see Dongfang Yue''s expression. It can be felt from the feeling on the head. Dongfang Yue''s movements are gentle. Hurrah- The sound of the hair dryer sounded. The sleeve-length fingers shuttled through the hair. "Isn''t it the first time to blow your hair like this?" There is affirmation in Nuo Nuo''s voice. Such a voice made Dongfang Yue''s eyes pause. "You remember?" If Yi Shisan suddenly regained his memory like this, it would be considered a good thing. The memory can be restored suddenly, and things will turn out to be another situation. It means that the change is really without warning and uncontrollable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： Prosperous Chapter 758 Prosperous Spring Breeze "morning" "morning" "Morning, Aunt Li." They don''t know whether the young master is in a good mood or not. But they are very clear about how good Yi Shisan is in today. Start by waking up in the morning. The smile on Yi Shisan''s face never diminished. Especially when looking at the young master''s eyes, they are so affectionate and gentle that they can pinch water out. Before, she was worried about acting too hastily and Dongfang Yue found out her emotions and tried hard to suppress them. Available now. That is not necessary. Not only is it unnecessary. Can also express his love for Dongfang Yue more unscrupulously. Like now. The transmission of eyes. Facing Yi Shisan''s hard-working electric eyes, Dongfang Yue ignored it the whole time. About this. Yi Shisan was not annoyed. If for a moment. The progress of the two is too fast. I''m afraid I don''t even believe it. East Star. "morning." "Good morning." "Good morning" "Secretary Gu early" "Good morning, Secretary Li." "Morning Secretary Wang" As soon as he entered Dongxing, Yi Shisan naturally greeted the big guys. The attitude is even more enthusiastic. The undisguised smile on his face. It looks like there is something happy. "Tell me, what happened to Thirteen?" The person who spoke was Secretary Wang. Although everyone will simply say hello on weekdays. But today, Yi Shisan is extremely enthusiastic. The enthusiasm is a little scary. "What else can I do? Looking at the smile on his face from ear to ear since entering Dongxing, we can see that he is in a very good mood today." Secretary Gu, who had observed Yi Shisan for a long time, spoke out. "According to my observation, his expression now is that kind of spring breeze blowing on his face, feeling complacent. It can be seen that there is something happy." She clearly smelled something unusual. Secretary Gu''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Her first-hand information here has always been the fastest, and the truth rate is also the highest. "You didn''t know yesterday. After Miss Gao came yesterday, I saw that Shisan left Dongxing with an angry face. It seemed that he had quarreled inside." The truth of what happened yesterday, Secretary Gu witnessed it with her own eyes. "Wow" Her words also attracted everyone''s attention. "I left so angry yesterday. I came here so happy today, can''t you guess what happened?" Anyway, she has made up a lot of brains. "Wow" Everyone is an adult, what else can''t be guessed. It is because it is too easy to guess. They are afraid that they think too much, and they are afraid that they are too dirty. It''s gone. I can¡¯t think about that picture anymore. Otherwise, their little hearts really couldn''t bear it. "Okay, I''m going to deliver materials to the young master." Now is working hours, and fishing in troubled waters must not be too much. "Go back to work!" The people who were originally surrounded began to disperse. It''s just that everyone''s face is red. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Secretary Gu came in. As soon as you enter the door. Secretary Gu obviously felt a pink bubble breath. I guessed right. The sight became a bit hot and fell on Yi Shisan. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan looking at Dongfang Yue with affection on his face. This truth. Secretary Gu''s heart could hardly take it anymore. This bowl of dog food is really too full. "Secretary Gu, Secretary Gu" The cold figure came to my ears. Turning her head, she met Dongfang Yue''s cold face. "Sorry, young master." After putting down the documents in his hand, he quickly backed out. The whole face is crimson. That''s not shyness, but the embarrassment of being caught. Hoo¡ª Really scared her to death. Not enough, I didn''t expect to see such an explosive news with my own eyes, but it was worth it. She started humming in a good mood. The affairs between Dongfangyue and Yi Shisan are even happier than Secretary Gu''s own relationship. (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： Another Love Sister Chapter 759 Here comes another love sister "Thirteen." A cold voice sounded. "Yueyue, you call me!" Appeared in front of Dongfang Yue with a face of joy. "Go back to your own place." The bowed head never lifted up. There was some order in the cold voice. As can be seen. Dongfang Yue is already displeased with Yi Shisan''s excessive behavior today. Just about to say something, but after meeting her gaze. He nodded obediently and went back to his seat. You can go back to your own position. The distance between ?? and Dongfang Yue is only a few steps away. What''s the use of this. After sitting back in his seat. The whole person began to focus on Dongfang Yue again. His eyes seemed to be unable to integrate anything anymore. Facing the scorching gaze not far away, although Dongfang Yue felt a little headache, she didn''t say much. It can be regarded as following him, Yi Shisan! Knock Knock Knock¡ª The knock on the door sounded again. "Young master, Miss Xi''er has arrived in the reception room." The person who entered the door this time was Secretary Li. Miss Xier is called the opposite sex. Yi Shisan immediately became alert. Could this be another love sister from where? His pupils began to narrow slightly. "Well, I see." Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting, got up immediately. "You don''t have to follow." Before stepping out of the door, he also made a faint sound. This sentence. Yi Shisan knew very well that she was speaking to herself. Although full of unwillingness. But it also became helpless. Miss Xi''er really has a lot of face. Actually, Dongfang Yue could go directly to the reception room for reception. Last time, Gao Xinger came to the office by himself. no. He can''t sit still. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when my corner was dug out. "Secretary Gu, Secretary Gu" Currently, Secretary Gu is the only person who knows everything about Dongxing and Dongfangyue''s interactions best. Facing Yi Shisan''s initiative. Secretary Gu was somewhat surprised. "What are you looking for me for?" Looking at Yi Shisan curiously. What is even more curious is why Yi Shisan is looking for him! "I heard that Miss Xi''er is here." whispered in Secretary Gu''s ear. "Yeah, that''s right, I heard that this time she came here as a spokesperson. Wasn''t Dongxing''s spokesperson always Miss Yunxi before? But this time, it was actually Miss Xi''er. It seems that, It should have used a lot of the Ling family''s relationship to make the young master nod and agree." Although the marriage contract between Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier did not count. But the Dongfang family and the Ling family, and the old man Dongfang and the Ling family have been friends for so many years, the young master will sell face to the Ling family no matter what. After the new year. Ling Xier began to appear in front of everyone as she entered the entertainment circle. In just over a month, she became popular even more quickly, and now every day the news is about her. Before, Xie Yunxi was the hottest topic, but now. The hottest person has become Ling Xier. This makes people have to sigh, it is great to have a strong family backer. As soon as you debut, there are endless resources to choose from. Unlike others Xie Yunxi. I don''t know how many years and how much hardship I have endured before I climbed to where I am today step by step. And the most popular news at present. That is the split between Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi. Xie Yunxi''s fans think that Ling Xier robbed all of Xie Yunxi''s resources by relying on her family relationship. Ling Xier''s fans think Xie Yunxi''s fans are too hypocritical. The tearing on both sides is becoming more and more serious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： fiancée candidates Chapter 760 Fiancee candidates Before, because of Dongfang Yue''s incident, the two became popular rumored girlfriends at the same time. Who knew it would end up being an own thing. But even so. Liangzi is still there. It can be regarded as a conclusion. The beginning of Liangfen is also because of this. It''s fine if Ling Xier suddenly appeared, but now there is Xie Yunxi. How many rivals are there in love? It looks like. My previous self also knew all of this. His complexion became a little dignified. The current self can be described as weak and weak! He must first win over some people. "As for that Miss Xi''er, how much do you know about her?" Looked straight at Secretary Gu, and spoke out very bluntly. Based on the current situation, the only person who can inquire about the news is Secretary Gu. "Miss Xi''er, originally named Ling Xi''er, is the daughter of the Ling family and the most beloved granddaughter of the old man of the Ling family. I was silently doing charity work, and I heard that she was once the candidate for the young master''s fianc¨¦e, but I don''t know why it turned out to be dirty in the end. This year, she transformed into the entertainment industry, and she is currently the hottest headline object in the entertainment industry." began to explain roughly. "That''s not right! The relationship between the young master and Miss Xi''er, Shisan, you should know better than me!" Looked at Yi Shisan in confusion. Since he, Yi Shisan, knew all these things, why did he still ask himself! Yi Shisan, who was exposed all of a sudden, didn''t panic. "I understand the simple things you said. What else do you know besides this level?" Looked at Secretary Gu with a mysterious face. The person who almost became the fianc¨¦e candidate, right? It is necessary for him to meet the other party. "I heard that Miss Xi''er will choose to cooperate with Dongxing this time. On the one hand, it is to meet the young master, and on the other hand, it is to suppress Miss Yun Xi. You also know that because of the previous scandal between Miss Yun Xi and the young master. , Miss Xi''er is also one of the love triangles, and Miss Yun Xi and Miss Xi''er have a disagreement over this matter, and now that they have such a good opportunity, they definitely want to suppress it." Pulling Yi Shisan''s ear, he whispered the gossip he got. Is it a love triangle? The truth made the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It seems to be calculating something. It looks like. My rivals in love are really everywhere! Right. Dongfang Yue is the dream of millions of young girls. It is normal to have many rivals in love. "Thirteen, Thirteen, are you okay!" Seeing Yi Shisan, who was suddenly distracted again, Secretary Gu began to feel a little worried. He, Yi Shisan, seems to be very distracted recently! Could it be some kind of illness? "I''m fine." Yi Shisan shook his head for Secretary Shanggu''s concern. "Secretary Gu, do you remember what you promised me last time?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a harmless arc. "What did I promise you?" Looked at Yi Shisan suspiciously. Did she promise him anything? Why does she have no impression at all! "Young Master, you will help me, right?" He looked at Secretary Gu sincerely. Pleading like that cute little milk dog. "Uh-huh" Nodded very usefully. "Come closer." Then he also started his own plan to Secretary Gu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： Two people cooperate Chapter 761 Two people cooperate Don''t say that Dongfang Yue didn''t think of it, Ling Xi''er herself probably didn''t think that the official meeting between the two would be because of work. Years ago, Ling Xier left Dongxing. It''s just that Dongfang Yue didn''t expect that she actually made this plan. This is also a reasonable explanation for why she suddenly left Dongxing years ago. "President Dongfang, long time no see." It is no longer the old A Yue''s title, but a very polite workplace title. Generally, the cooperation of Dongxing spokesperson does not require Dongfang Yue to appear in person. But it was because the person in front of him was called by Mr. Dongfang himself. It also made her Dongfang Yue need to come out in person now. "It''s been a long time." The two even shook hands as simply as if they met in the workplace. She, Ling Xi''er, knows how to pick. Choose to be Dongxing''s new favorite in advertising. As long as Dongxing''s advertisement comes out. She, Ling Xier, will undoubtedly become even more popular. What does Dongxing¡¯s advertisement represent. I believe anyone with a little knowledge knows it. Dongxing rarely cooperates with artists, and because of this, Dongxing is very cautious in selecting artists. After all, that is the facade representing Dongxing. Especially the April ad. That''s a rare opportunity. As soon as the April advertisement comes out. Xie Yunxi''s worth has doubled. joint and several. The male star who just debuted with Xie Yunxi in the commercial also became an instant hit. Can now. As the image representative of the April advertisement, Xie Yunxi, now she will be replaced if she is replaced. What does this mean. I believe many people know it well. That''s why Xie Yunxi''s fans and Ling Xier''s fans are arguing so hard. Xie Yunxi''s fans all think that Ling Xier has the opportunity to cooperate with Dongxing because of the Ling family''s relationship. After all, the Dongfang family and the Ling family have friendship, and this is no secret. Many people even thought Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier would be a couple. But who would have thought that in the end it would be an oolong incident. "Please take a look at this contract, Ms. Ling. If you think there is nothing wrong with it, let''s sign it!" Wei Zisu on the side spoke up, and then placed the contract in front of Ling Xier. Picking up the contract, he looked at it seriously. "President Dongfang, isn''t this a joke! It''s written in the contract that Xie Yunxi and I will be the artists of the latest commercial shooting in April at the same time." Ling Xier is obviously dissatisfied with the above content. Because of my grandfather''s appearance. She''s a must-win for the latest April campaign. Watch now. It is indeed inevitable. I''m not the only one who may have shot this ad. There is still Xie Yunxi. It''s Xie Yunxi again. She, Dongfang Yue, is special to Xie Yunxi! A broken light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. "In the next two years, Xie Yunxi has already signed a contract with Dongxing. I am a businessman, so what I value is the profit." Simple sentence. But Ling Xier understood it very well. If it wasn''t for the personal appearance of my grandfather and Mr. Dongfang. Si Yue himself is afraid that it is impossible to get in touch. In the next two years. This truth made Ling Xier''s inner anger deeper. She, Dongfang Yue, was very generous to Xie Yunxi. Signing in April has always been a one-year contract at most. The reason is all prudence. No one can guarantee that a year later, that person will remain an instant hit. Not right. As long as she is still an artist signed in April, then she won''t be unpopular. It can be considered popular, but no one can guarantee that the other party will have no negative image news like now. Signed a contract for several years at once. Xie Yunxi might be the first one. is the first April in so many years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： happy cooperation Chapter 762 Happy cooperation This number one is enough to prove that Xie Yunxi is special in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. This is also why after the advertisement came out in April. The reason why Xie Yunxi''s worth will suddenly increase several times. Unless there is something wrong with Xie Yunxi himself. Otherwise, no one else will get the advertisements in April in these years. "President Dongfang also said that he is a businessman, and a businessman really cares about profit, so does President Dongfang know who is the latest darling in the entertainment industry?" No matter what method she used to become popular, it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that she, Ling Xi''er, is already popular now. Resources are waiting in a long queue for her to pick. Take a long look. No matter how I look at it now, my reputation and future are better. As for Xie Yunxi. The Ling family has a little heart. Even if she is the actress now, so what. can definitely let her be hidden in the snow. As for that woman Xie Yunxi. She, Ling Xier, will definitely not let her be arrogant for too long. All the women Dongfang Yue cared about, she would not let them appear in front of Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t matter what the process is. What matters is the result. As a result, it is doomed that the only woman in this world who is worthy of Dongfang Yue is herself. "Compared to being popular, what I value more is being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Whether Xie Yunxi is the older generation or the newer generation, she is at least in people''s hearts, rather than just passing by." Xie Yunxi, whether it is acting or talent, has climbed up step by step by herself. People who watched her play, there are even more people in the movie. An artist who can be praised by the older generation will have a poor future. And now if there is a sudden change in mid-April, it will inevitably attract dissatisfaction from everyone. It is impossible for her to damage April''s image in a short period of time because of Ling Xi''er. Although it is only short, for someone hiding in the dark, that short time is enough for them to do something. Dongfangyue''s words made Ling Xier understand very well. I have no way out. Either sign the contract directly. Or just give up the April ad. Waive April Ads. it''s out of the question. She worked so hard to get the April ad. How could she let it disappear in front of her so easily! "I sign" Although my heart was full of unwillingness, there was still a smile on my face. Eastern Moon. They will have a long time to come. Some time is slowly entangled. Looking at Ling Xier who was writing. Dongfang Yue''s clear complexion was very pale. It seemed that she was destined that Ling Xier would definitely sign. "Pleasant cooperation" "Pleasant cooperation" The moment the signature is signed. The contract is officially in effect. "How''s it going." Seeing Secretary Gu coming out, Yi Shisan asked in a somewhat anxious tone. She Dongfangyue didn''t let him follow, so he naturally had a way to know the news inside. "The young master and Miss Xi''er were just talking about some work, there is nothing unusual." At least until she came out the situation inside was normal. "Young Master and the others should be coming out soon." Now they are not suitable to stay in this place. Sure enough. As soon as Secretary Gu''s voice fell, the closed door opened. Hiding in a corner relationship. He, Yi Shisan, hid it well. As for Ling Xier''s appearance. But it is also very good to see. Sure enough. Those who can enter the entertainment industry. Without some beauty, it is definitely not enough. Because I don''t know much about Ling Xier yet. So much so that Yi Shisan can only choose to watch the battle now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： Enemy again Chapter 763 I saw a rival in love again Since the last time the two kissed. He, Yi Shisan, began to try every means to pester Dongfang Yue for another kiss. Dongfangyue''s lips are poison to Yi Shisan now. One kiss is addictive. It doesn''t matter what Yi Shisan does. Even pretending to be asleep at night. Then quietly waited for Dongfang Yue to sleep. I planned to sneak a kiss after Dongfang Yue fell asleep. None of them were successful. So much so that the sadness on Yi Shisan''s face appeared again. "Monthly month." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a pitiful face, his gaze was fixed on her lips. Dongfang Yue will not be unclear about Yi Shisan''s plans. But obvious. She doesn''t want to indulge at all. If you indulge a little bit, you will make more progress. "If you make small moves like this again, you will go back to your room to sleep." This is her final announcement. Guarding against him like this every night, Yi Shisan is not an option if it goes on like this. But if you don''t give the other party a little warning. He, Yi Shisan, would definitely not take it to heart. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s complexion even more ugly. "Hmph, if you don''t give a kiss, you won''t give a kiss." With a look of anger, he turned his head and went out. "Thirteen, long time no see." One went out and ran into someone by accident¡ªXie Yunxi. After Ling Xier came over last time. He went back to do his homework. also knew of Xie Yunxi''s existence. Even on my own WeChat. Also discovered the title of Goddess Xie. Is it so good to love the people before and in front of you? Keep Dangdang from the WeChat chat history. Yi Shisan quickly analyzed something. This woman is also smart. Wanted to chase Dongfang Yue, but she knew to ask her for help. The former self who would help must have not fallen in love with Dongfangyue yet. Available now. That''s embarrassing. "It''s really been a long time." With a smile on his face, he began to greet Xie Yunxi. "You are here to find the young master!" I heard that she, Xie Yunxi, was the only girl who could directly enter Dongfangyue''s office without notification. But now, another person appeared. That is Gao Xinger, the current Gao Xinger has obviously replaced Xie Yunxi. So his biggest rival in love right now is Gao Xinger, followed by Xie Yunxi. But no matter who the other party is, he will definitely not let her become an obstacle between himself and Dongfang Yue. "Um." He also nodded generously. This is no secret. I¡¯m here today mainly to talk about the advertisement of the latest season in April. Originally, she was always the one to endorse, but now there is an extra Ling Xier. This also needs to be talked about. "The young master is in the office, let me take you there!" The smile on his face was the same as usual. This also made Xie Yunxi unable to see any flaws. "Trouble." Smiling and nodding, he also led Xie Yunxi and his manager to the office. Knock knock knock¡ª "Young Master, Miss Yun Xi is here." Pushing open the door, the face that greets the eyes is the familiar face of Qingjuan. Since Dongfang Yue''s birthday last time, the two haven''t seen each other again. It doesn''t matter how long it takes. Every time I see this face. My heart doesn¡¯t seem to be my own. It''s been plopping and jumping all the time. That is a heart beating for her Dongfang Yue. Have been in love for four full years. It can no longer be collected. If it wasn''t because of Dongfang Jin, she probably wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Dongfang Yue. But it was that mere glance back then that left her whole heart on Dongfang Yue. It can never be taken back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： please eat Chapter 764 Please eat "sit down!" made a faint sound. Then he moved from the desk to the sofa. "This is the contract content of this advertisement, please take a look first." Ling Xier''s joining made some plans have to be changed as a last resort. Xie Yunxi is no stranger to Ling Xier''s identity. It is also because I am not unfamiliar. Only then did I realize how difficult Dongfang Yue had been this time. During the little guy''s birthday party, let her fully understand what kind of existence Ling Xier is. I was ready to be replaced, but I didn''t expect that it would end up being a collaboration between the two. Regarding this point, Xie Yunxi was already very satisfied. Picking up the content of the contract, I browsed it roughly. I also understand very well in my heart that Dongfang Yue will not treat herself badly when it comes to remuneration. Didn''t ask much. He also signed the name that belonged to him. This matter ended unexpectedly. Even Yi Shisan is the same. In the past, the two had little conversation. Available now. became speechless. The contract can be regarded as signed. Available from come in to now. The conversation was just a few sentences. the first time. Yi Shisan only found out. It turns out that signing the contract really means that I come and sign and leave. Not even simple polite words. "I don''t know if I can have the honor to treat Ah Yue to a meal!" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, with a peaceful smile on his face, no love can be seen in his eyes. It seems like such a long time has passed. She, Xie Yunxi, really put Dongfang Yue down. But no one knows. How hard she endured. Dongfangyue doesn''t like to look at her with loving eyes, so she will keep her love in her heart. I just look forward to spending more time with her. Even for a while. "Think of it as a simple potluck between friends." once again opened his mouth to invite. His eyes were magnanimous. His cold eyes met Xie Yunxi''s magnanimous eyes. finally nodded. Dongfang Yue''s nod made Yi Shisan unhappy. Eat with other women in front of your face. Especially when knowing that Xie Yunxi''s feelings for Dongfang Yue are not simple. Yi Shisan was even more unhappy. No matter how unhappy you are in your heart. On the surface, I still pretend I don¡¯t know anything. Whether it is Dongfang Yue or Xie Yunxi, their identities are special. Even if it¡¯s eating, you must be particular about the place you choose. In April. That is the site of Dongfang Yue. Those paparazzi are amazing. Available here. That must not be too arrogant. Because of calling in advance, the venue has been cleared. So that when they came up along the way, there was no one there. The atmosphere is not as serious as expected. It can be considered harmonious. For a la carte, it is due to the reason of explaining in advance. After they came up, those dishes came up one after another. Eat a simple meal. It shouldn''t take long. This is Yi Shisan''s idea. I was thinking that Dongfang Yue and Xie Yunxi had no communication in the office. After coming out, there should be nothing to talk about. Yi Shisan knew how little Dongfang Yue was. For that. He is satisfied. So much the better. It is best to embarrass the other party to death. It can be used when sitting at the table. Xie Yunxi seemed to have a lot to say. Although Dongfang Yue simply replied with one or two words every time. But this made Yi Shisan clearly see the interaction. As for the topic of the two of them, he has never been able to intervene. This made him very depressed. In the end, I can only choose to bury my head and eat my own meal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： erase at all costs Chapter 765 Erase at all costs Dongfangyue returned to China early because of the Chinese New Year. After the new year, more things happened, which also made her put aside the affairs of country M for now. but now. The affairs of country M can no longer be left alone. The cold eyes became darker. After knowing that Dongfang Yue was going abroad, Yi Shisan insisted on going there. Can he do it without following the past? Girls abroad are much more open than girls in China. Dongfangyue, who is full of peach blossoms everywhere, doesn''t pay close attention. He can''t guarantee that he will not be cuckolded this time when he returns to China. Yi Shisan insisted, Dongfang Yue also chose to nod in the end. "Young master, this." Handed over what was intercepted to Dongfang Yue. Took the things from Wei Zisu, and looked at them carefully. The more he looked down, the darker his complexion became, and the darker his eyes became. "How much was found." She didn''t expect that news of Yi Shisan''s waking up last time would leak out, and that someone would investigate it in the dark. No matter what, that incident, especially that of Yi Shisan, must not be found out, absolutely not. "The other party has already been intercepted by our people without finding out much." Regarding this matter, Wei Zisu was curious, what kind of background the other party came from, to know what happened before. For that matter, because the impact was too great, he specially increased manpower to clean it up. He knows best how serious the consequences of that incident will be. So when cleaning up, I kept a special eye on it, fearing that this kind of thing would happen. But now, it still happened. He couldn''t figure out where the news had leaked. Fortunately, it was discovered that it was intercepted in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Listening to Wei Zisu''s report. Dongfang Yue''s expression didn''t ease much. "No matter what price and method is used, the other party must not be able to find out, especially everything about Yi Shisan. You should understand that everything about him will be erased." If that matter is found out once. Follow the vine. The existence of Yi Shisan will definitely be revealed by the general light. Then all the troubles will come one after another. Things are more difficult to control than I imagined. How special Yi Shisan''s existence is, no one knows better than Dongfang Yue. "Yes, young master." This was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue attaching so much importance to such a matter. Behind Yi Shisan, what kind of existence is there? At first, he thought that the young master would keep him, but because he simply scratched the car and wanted to ask Yi Shisan to pay back the money, he had no choice but to keep him. But since the young master was hospitalized last time, Yi Shisan seems to be a different person. Wei Zisu no longer dared to underestimate the existence of Yi Shisan. And Yi Shisan''s sudden change. Young Master obviously knows something. It is precisely because of this. Will the young master keep him? Maybe Yi Shisan is really what the young master said. He will be the one who brings hope to the East. Yi Shisan, who was being talked about at this time, didn''t know what kind of changes would happen to his own destiny in the future. At this time, he was packing his suitcase with excitement. Going abroad, going abroad. Excited to think about it. Especially last night, he searched the Internet for a lot of fun places in country M. After Dongfangyue finishes her work, she must let her take her around to play. It is also regarded as a sweet trip for two people. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： behind the scenes Chapter 766 The person behind M country. Lone Wolf did not expect to encounter so many obstacles during the investigation. The more those people don''t want to be found out, the more they try to cover up. That is enough to prove how important those things are. This aroused his curiosity even more. He wants to see it. What exactly is it that can make the other party hide it at all costs. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. This fighting spirit has not appeared for a long time. At least after that person died, it never appeared. Get off the plane. Yi Shisan is in very good spirits. M country. He finally came. If it was the former Yi Shisan. As long as you get off the plane. I''m afraid that the whole person is creepy. it''s here. I really have too many bad memories. This is a very terrible place. Slightly careless. It really burps. Get off the plane. It''s not the big hotel bed that Yi Shisan thought of, so you can have a good rest first. Get off the plane. The place to go directly is the subsidiary company. One in. Dongfang Yue started busy work again. Looking at the busy Dongfang Yue inside, Yi Shisan pouted unhappily. Really a workaholic. Start working as soon as you get off the plane. "Thirteen, let me send you back to the hotel to rest first! The young master didn''t come out so soon." Dongfang Yue''s purpose in coming to Country M this time is even more obvious than last time. This time will definitely be much busier than last time. Last time, I didn''t completely tear myself apart from Pharaoh. But this time is different. This time, not only was it torn, but it was also in a state where water and fire blended together. This must be a protracted battle that consumes physical strength and brain. That''s why Dongfang Yue didn''t want Yi Shisan to come over. This time is more dangerous than last time. Available for country M. No matter what Dongfang Yue said. Yi Shisan just refused to listen. Dongfangyue knew that if she really refused to let Yi Shisan come over. He will definitely come here secretly. That person''s character, if it is more realistic. There is nothing that cannot be done. Rather than this. It''s better to put that person under your own nose and watch. At least it''s safer that way. "Little Lord." Looking respectfully at the person in front of him. "Everything is done." The lowered head never lifted up, and continued to concentrate on looking at the information in his hand. "Yes. Shisan has been sent to the hotel first, and additional staff have been sent to watch over it." Although Pharaoh''s target was Dongfang Yue, there was no guarantee that he would not attack Yi Shisan. Even if Yi Shisan''s identity has been erased. But in this world, the most fearful thing is to have a heart. As long as you have a heart, nothing is impossible. Especially check a person. "As for the person behind the Pharaoh, we still haven''t found out." Regarding this point, Wei Zisu didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It''s been so long, and he still hasn''t found anything. "I should have thought of that too." Those who could incite Pharaoh, how could the forces behind it be so simple. "I want you to help me keep an eye on whether that person is still meddling in Pharaoh''s affairs." Since that person dared to provoke himself so recklessly. Then she doesn''t mind being dragged into **** together. Wants to shoot Dongfang Yue. Then you should make the determination to die. A bloodthirsty flashed in his cold eyes. "Yes." Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes, Wei Zisu understood what it meant. this is the truth. If you are not strong enough or ruthless, you are doomed not to survive in this society. Only if you are strong enough and ruthless, you will not be afraid of anything, and you will be able to find the hope of survival in a desperate situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： Something happened to Yi Shisan Chapter 767 Something Happened to Yi Shisan Stare at yourself in the mirror. Yi Shisan thinks she is beautiful no matter how she looks at it. "Magic mirror, oh magic mirror, who is the most beautiful in this world." Started childishly playing games with only myself. "Of course it''s Yi Shisan." You can also lower your voice to answer your own questions. He, Yi Shisan, is invincible even when he is childish. Since there are bodyguards standing at the door, Yi Shisan is not afraid that someone will break in suddenly. It''s just that what he can''t understand is why Dongfang Yue suddenly arranged so many bodyguards by her side. When she was in China, she never saw so many bodyguards beside Dongfang Yue. Is it really as Zisu said, going abroad this time is very dangerous? It''s just a small person like myself. No matter how dangerous things are, they have nothing to do with themselves. After taking a shower, he decided to have a glass of red wine first, to relax, and then go to find Dongfang Yue. The door was suddenly knocked open. "Thirteen, come with us." The bodyguard brother who was guarding the door suddenly rushed in. "What''s wrong?" Looked at the bodyguard in front of him in confusion. The urgency of the situation did not have time to explain. Pulling Yi Shisan, he also rushed out quickly. At this time, the outside has become a mess. The hotel in Dongfang Monthly Package is definitely not bad. Available now. There was a shooting at the hotel, and there was bound to be chaos. Yi Shisan, who still thought he was just a small person, never thought that the danger would come so soon. It''s no wonder why Dongfang Yue and Wei Zisu are so opposed to going abroad. I knew it earlier. Even if he will be cuckolded, he will never go abroad. If this little life is over. Her Dongfang Yue really belongs to someone else. I just took a shower. Although I changed my clothes, I still wore slippers on my feet. **** it. This is not only inconvenient to run, but a burden. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª Gunshots kept ringing in his ears. **** it. If this is a dream. Let him wake up quickly. It''s really scary. Where is this reality. This is exactly like making a movie, okay? Reality is very ordinary and beautiful! Watching the one or two people fall in front of him. Yi Shisan''s entire face was already pale. "Young master, something happened to Thirteen." Wei Zisu didn''t expect it either. They have just arrived in country M, and those people''s actions are so fast, they even shot directly at the hotel. As soon as Wei Zisu''s voice fell, Dongfang Yue''s clear face became different. Soon, he also disappeared into the office. Are they flying cars? The car was driving fast, but the car behind was always chasing him. The four bodyguards who originally protected him and left, now there are only two left. Continue like this. Do you really have a life? this moment. Yi Shisan didn''t know. "Thirteen, you take this." The bodyguard on the side handed the other gun in his hand. They are bodyguards, especially the bodyguards around Dongfang Yue. That is ready to sacrifice at any time. It looks like. They will not be able to return home alive this time. "Brother, I can''t." Looking at the gun that was stuffed in his hand. Yi Shisan felt heavy. It was really heavy, so heavy that he couldn''t even lift it. What it means to raise this gun. He knows. My heart is struggling in pain. "Thirteen, there is no time, listen to me carefully." Directly showed Yi Shisan how to use the gun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： no one survived Chapter 768 No one survived bang bang bang¡ª The scene was very intense. Those people are like crazy. Desperately chasing after them. It would be fine if there is Dongfang Yue on this car. But the problem is that Dongfang Yue is not here. Why are those people still chasing them so desperately? What exactly is their purpose. "Be careful." He slammed Yi Shisan, who was beside him, under him. Immediately after. Yi Shisan clearly felt the liquid drop on his face. The thick smell of blood filled the entire tip of his nose. It''s one thing to see someone die in person. It''s another thing to see someone die in close quarters. There was no blood on his face at all, but at this moment, because of the blood stains left on the bodyguard, his face became extremely strange. After pushing away the bodyguard who was pressing on him. Looking at the last second, he was still talking to himself, but this second he has already arrived in another world. Especially when the person in front of him died because he saved himself. This truth. It made Yi Shisan very complicated. It turns out that life is really worthless if it can be said that it is worthless. A living life just disappeared before my eyes. "Thirteen, pick up the gun." The bodyguard who was driving had already been shot. He didn''t know how long he could last. The young master entrusted Yi Shisan to them. Even if you lose your life. They also want to send Yi Shisan to a safe place. Hold back the fear in your heart. Picked up the gun. Hands are shaking. That fear comes from deep inside. No matter what, I couldn''t restrain myself. This feeling. It seems that this is not the first time. No wonder Dongfang Yue insisted on not letting herself come. It turned out that the danger she said was really not lying to herself. Country M is really a dangerous country. If you really say that you are dead, you will be dead. Zi¡ª boom- The car that was driving suddenly stopped. "Thirteen, jump out of the car, the car is about to explode." Although he fled wildly all the way, his keen observation ability also allowed him to discover that something was wrong with the car. As soon as the bodyguard''s words fell, his body was faster than his mind. Take a sharp leap. boom- The car he was sitting in started to burn. Look at the screen in front of you. My head started to hurt a little. Some elusive images began to flash in my mind. His complexion became more and more ugly. no. Yi Thirteen. Now is not the time to linger. You need to hurry to find Dongfang Yue. He picked up the gun he was holding when he jumped out just now. began to drill to the side of the building. Eastern Moon. Eastern Moon. Where is Dongfang Yue? The headache got worse. "Hurry up and find that person." There were hurried shouts and footsteps in my ears. But at this time, he no longer had the strength to run away. Especially when my head is about to explode. "Hey, found a mouse." Looking in front of him dizzily. boom- Immediately afterwards they also fell down. Look at everything in front of you. Dongfang Yue''s pupils became colder and colder. It was so cold that even the surrounding air could feel biting. "Young Master, I have searched everything, but there is still no news about Thirteen." Wei Zisu''s expression was very ugly at this moment. None of the bodyguards sent over survived. Only Yi Shisan seemed to have evaporated from the world. I can''t find it anyway. This is what they worry about the most. The greatest possibility is that Yi Shisan has already fallen into the hands of that person. Their target is the young master. If Yi Shisan really falls into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： his importance Chapter 769 His Importance The thing I was most worried about finally happened. He, Yi Shisan, really fell into the hands of Pharaoh. Look at this face that is more delicate than a woman. The corner of Pharaoh''s mouth curled up. It''s no wonder that such a cold-blooded person like Dongfang Yue can be fascinated. Indeed, there is capital. He stared coldly at the letter in his hand. No thoughts can be seen on the cold face. "Little Lord." Looking at such a silent Dongfang Yue. Wei Zisu was full of worries. Pharaoh will send this thing this time. The consequences can be imagined. If the young master fulfills the promise this time, he may not be able to come back alive. "He spent so much effort to capture Yi Shisan, isn''t it because he knows the meaning of Yi Shisan''s existence?" In this case, she will fulfill him. Since he wants to court death so much. Then she will definitely not show mercy. "But young master, you should know what the consequences will be if you go this time, compared to before. You should know better than anyone else." Yi Shisan''s life is important, but isn''t Dongfang Yue''s life important? "No, it''s because it''s too clear, so I''m going." Her Dongfang Yue''s life was never in the hands of others. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s firm eyes. Wei Zisu knew that it was useless to say more. I just hope that this time, the young master can get through it safely. When you see the reply message from your subordinates. The smile on Pharaoh''s face grew wider. Sure enough. According to that person''s plan. Catching Yi Shisan is tantamount to catching Dongfang Yue''s weakness. This trick is really strong. Eastern Moon. Let''s see how you die this time. Headaches are unpleasant. When I opened my eyes, it was a strange place. The reason why his hands were chained made him unable to escape from this place. "You finally woke up!" When seeing Yi Shisan wake up, the smile on Pharaoh''s face became wider. This face is really attractive, especially when the eyes are still open, it is even more pitiful. It''s no wonder Dongfang Yue attaches so much importance to this person. This is not without reason. This face alone is enough to charm people''s hearts. This is really a good hole card! I just don''t know how much Dongfang Yue will care about this hole card. Looking coldly at the face in front of him with a smile that made him feel sick. Seeing this face, Yi Shisan couldn''t help thinking of Wang Gan''s face. The same makes people feel off-putting. Facing the disgust in Yi Shisan''s eyes, Pharaoh was not angry at all. Not only no. Instead, the eyes that looked at him became more interested. If this person is not from Dongfang Yue, he doesn''t mind staying and playing slowly. Pity. Such a pretty face. Today is destined to die here. died here with Dongfang Yue. "Tell me, your value is not enough for Dongfang Yue to come here for you alone." He does appreciate the person in front of him a bit. Obviously the situation is so unfavorable. But from waking up to now, there has never been the slightest panic. Instead, it was an unexpected calmness. This calmness made him see the shadow of Dongfang Yue on his body. The same makes him feel annoying. As expected of the person next to Dongfang Yue. Sure enough, there is a bit of her breath. The eyes that were originally like a pool of stagnant water had waves because of the three words Dongfangyue. The eyes looking at Pharaoh also became sharper. On weekdays, he is as harmless as a little milk dog in front of Dongfang Yue. So much so that people almost forgot how he just woke up. Just like what Tian Mimi said. That''s a prickly hedgehog. Slightly careless. You will be stabbed to death by his thorns. (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： dont move east moon Chapter 770 Do not touch Dongfang Yue The Pharaoh who was staring straight at Yi Shisan obviously didn''t miss the fluctuation in Yi Shisan''s eyes. very good. Really good. "Your eyeballs are very beautiful, so beautiful that people can''t help but want to dig them out." He hasn''t seen these sharp eyes for a long time. It has been a long time since anyone dared to stare at him with such bold eyes. "If you dare to do anything to Dongfang Yue, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world." Because of thirst, his voice was no longer so waxy, but an indescribably hoarse, but the murderous intent in his eyes was so strong. If it is an ordinary person, it may be frightened. But who is Pharaoh. That''s a person who lives on a knife''s edge. The people who have been killed and the corpses they have seen can be piled up into a mountain. "Okay, then I''ll let you see for yourself how I treat Dongfang Yue." Not only did she not have the slightest fear on her face, but she laughed even more wildly. today. Dongfangyue is doomed to come and go when he wants her. From the beginning. He knew it was a prick. If you don''t unplug it yourself. The last one to bleed will be myself. Even die. Looking coldly at the man''s arrogant back. Yi Shisan''s heart is extremely complicated. this moment. How he wished Dongfang Yue would never care about him. Just don''t care anymore. Then she will never come. His eyes were stained with deep worry. He stared straight at the face in front of him that remained unmoved even though death was imminent. This face. Really annoying. It makes people really want to destroy it directly. "President Dongfang, long time no see, don''t come here to be safe!" The smile on his face. People who don''t know it think it''s enthusiasm. "It''s been a long time, but Pharaoh is more and more blessed!" There was a slight arc on his cold face. The arc is more of a mockery. This kind of people. Or always have a facial paralysis. Smile. That must be a mockery of the other party. It''s just that at this moment, Dongfang Yue is still alive and laughing. Wait a minute¡ª "The president of Dongfang is really powerful. In just over a month, he actually cut off all my cooperation in China." Country M is his pharaoh''s territory, and he can do whatever he wants. By contrast, Huaxia is her Dongfangyue territory. I thought Dongfang Yue had the ability to cut off all her cooperation in China. I must have the ability to make her untenable in country M. can be obvious. He still underestimated Dongfang Yue. Not only did he not cut off all the ways of her Dongfang Yue''s survival in country M. On the contrary, she is still being squeezed by Dongfang Yue in her own territory. The enemies are all running wild at their own gates. This breath. How could he swallow it. He Pharaoh has always been a person who is respected by others, and he will pay back ten battles. "The law of the jungle is the law of society." No thoughts could be heard in the cold voice. No matter when. She Dongfangyue has something, and she will always look calm and breezy. It seems that everything is under her control. "Oh, indeed." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, the smile on his face never faded. Instantly. The surrounding atmosphere became a bit weird. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the always ruthless CEO of Dongfang would risk his life because of a man. It''s really surprising." Such a truth is really surprising! If it wasn''t for that person''s reminder. He also thought that Yi Shisan was just a simple person beside Dongfang Yue. available now¡ª She, Dongfang Yue, who is like a god, actually has weaknesses. This is interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： She is coming Chapter 771 Here she comes Facing the strong ridicule of Pharaoh. Dongfangyue''s clear and handsome face was still calm. Can''t even see any emotions. Such a cold face. People can''t help but doubt. Does she really care about Yi Shisan''s life or death? Just for that. Pharaoh didn''t care. The most important thing is that Dongfang Yue really came. This is enough. "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty, but they didn''t expect that President Dongfang was interested in a man." No one would have guessed that the person Dongfang Yue, who has always kept herself clean, fell in love with was a man. If it''s an ordinary rich man, that''s fine. But she, Dongfangyue, is the heir of the Dongfang family and the Dongxing Group. If this news reaches China. I don''t know what kind of upsurge it will cause. "interest?" When hearing Pharaoh''s words, Dongfang Yue evoked a strong sense of ridicule. It would be fine if she really just fell in love with Yi Shisan''s appearance. just so¡ª "President Dongfang, please! It''s time to meet your little lover." Ignored the mockery on Dongfang Yue''s face. He couldn''t wait to start watching the show. Yi Shisan did not expect Dongfang Yue to come here alone. Looking at that clear face, Yi Shisan''s eyes are complicated. Why did she come. His eyes were full of doubts. Doesn''t she know that these people are targeting her? She is sending herself to the tiger''s mouth! Qing Juan''s face saw Yi Shisan who was hanging not far away, and looked at his distressed appearance. Still can''t see any thoughts on his face. As if Dongfang Yue''s face was born with facial paralysis. But no matter how indifferent. The murderous intent in his eyes still couldn''t be hidden. She, Dongfang Yue, is angry. Staring straight at the Pharaoh of Dongfang Yue. Obviously also saw the anger in those eyes. This truth made the corners of his mouth curl up more and more. She Dongfang Yueyue was furious. The more it proves that she cares about Yi Shisan. Once a **** has a weakness, it will become a mortal, and it will also become vulnerable. "Dongfangyue, you want to save your little lover, I will give you one chance, within a stick of incense time, if you can take him away from this place, I will let you go." The most torturous thing is not that you shoot directly, but that you crush the opponent''s self-confidence bit by bit. He couldn''t wait to see Dongfang Yue''s powerless appearance. That must be very interesting. The voice fell, and the cigarette stuck beside it was also lit. boom- Yi Shisan, who was originally hanging, was let go and fell into the bottom of the pool. Yi Shisan, who had been hung up for a whole day and night without a drop of water, was already physically exhausted. Now suddenly dropped into the water. Binding of hands. He was powerless to struggle. I could only watch helplessly as my body fell bit by bit. Through water. He couldn''t see anything but the sparkle of light. Eastern Moon. Eastern Moon. A voice inside kept shouting. Staring straight at the water surface, he insisted on seeing that familiar face through the water surface. Is he going to die? Consciousness began to be a little lax. boom- The calm water rolled up the waves. The hazy eyes that were about to close saw a familiar figure. The face on the surface of the water is no longer as clear and elegant as the world usually sees, but more panicked. Is he dreaming? dreamed that Dongfangyue was worried about herself. As long as you can see Dongfang Yue, it doesn''t matter even if it''s a dream. The corners of his mouth curled up into an arc. He is really tired! He needs to sleep for a while. The pupils gradually began to close tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： Embarrassed Chapter 772 Distressed **** it. Looking at Yi Shisan who has closed his eyes. Dongfangyue knew that going on like this would be bad. If you don''t hurry up, Yi Shisan will really die. Not so much. Yi Shisan was almost caught. finally. Got it. Reaching out his hand, he also pulled the unconscious Yi Shisan over. Immediately followed by a cross. The moment I saw Dongfang Yue jumping down. The smile on Pharaoh''s face grew wider. Didn''t you always pretend not to care? But when he jumped into the water just now. She, Dongfang Yue, did not hesitate at all. It should be said that the body''s instinct is controlling. "Boss, can we start?" The younger brother on the side started to speak. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." If only it started so soon. Things are much more boring. He has to wait until Dongfang Yue thinks he can save someone before giving him a hard blow. That picture must be wonderful. Dongfangyue''s appearance of running away in a panic must be very interesting. Staring straight at the picture in the water not far away. Estimating the time. "start." Started ordering to the younger brother on the side. Pharaoh''s voice. The younger brother who was on standby also started ordering people to work. Desperately began to swim up. almost. Soon to be ashore. Suddenly. An instinctive reaction made Dongfang Yue start to flash. The behemoth that was originally attacking rushed to nothing. Fix the eyes. It also made Dongfang Yue see the danger clearly. That''s a huge crocodile. **** it. Facing the truth, Dongfang Yue began to frown slightly. That always cold face was finally no longer without any waves. This expression also fell into the eyes of the pharaoh who had been staring at all this very well. Her Dongfang Yue''s embarrassment is finally about to begin. This moment. Laughter could no longer be held back. laughed very loudly. He couldn''t wait to see Dongfang Yue being bitten to death by a crocodile. This crocodile is usually fed by those traitors and those who are against themselves. It can be said that he grew up eating human flesh. Compared with ordinary meat, human meat is more attractive to it. Especially it has been starved for two days, it is probably going crazy and wants to eat people at this time! The crocodile that had been hungry for two days. When released. Instinctively began to rush towards the prey. I thought that the food was the first, but I didn''t expect it to be empty. Its temper was already violent, but now it became even more violent. The eyes staring at Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue almost burst into flames. Dongfang Yue couldn''t understand the appetite in the eyes of the crocodile. It''s okay if it''s on top now, at least the air is not a problem. But now she and Yi Shisan are still in the water. If this continues, she won''t last long, not only herself, but also Yi Shisan. In the water. is the territory of crocodiles. I have no chance of winning. You have to get out of the water quickly. Just haven''t figured out a strategy yet. The crocodile on the opposite side rushed over again. A fierce moment. Trying hard to avoid it again. Although he escaped by luck. But Yi Shisan also separated from him. Compared to Dongfang Yue, a living person. The crocodile obviously knew that Yi Shisan, who had passed out and remained still, was easier to eat. A head turn. Quickly swim towards the direction of Yi Shisan. **** it. Looking at the crocodile swimming towards Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s complexion became more and more ugly. The speed of people can never compare with that on the water. Seeing that Yi Shisan was about to be bitten. (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： life and death Chapter 773 Life and Death Such a situation. How could she, Dongfang Yue, be able to reverse it. His long-awaited picture of Dongfang Yue crashing is finally about to appear. The helpless pain of watching someone you care about die in front of your own eyes. That screen. It must be very exciting. Not only the pharaohs, but even the crocodile himself thought that he could finally have a full meal. boom- Unexpected gunshots sounded. This gunshot. It made Pharaoh''s complexion very ugly. **** it. He was too happy to forget this. It can be very fast. He regained his composure again. Because the shot crocodile has already started to go crazy at this time. I can''t care about Yi Shisan anymore. Attacked directly to the east. Because of madness. The speed became even faster than before. That fierce momentum. One look at it and you can''t wait to tear Dongfang Yue into pieces. Looking at the crocodile coming towards her, Dongfang Yue began to swim in another direction. Even if you are swimming hard. But the speed is still not as fast as the crocodile. A moment. A state of playing around in circles began to appear. It''s just that it''s a man and a crocodile playing in circles. Dongfang Yue, who was playing around with the crocodile in the water, suddenly started to swim to the shore. Is she planning to run for her life first and give up Yi Shisan? Sure enough. Human instinct is like this. Even if Dongfang Yue returns. It may not be possible to escape from the crocodile and rescue Yi Shisan. Wow¡ª rushed out of the water. At this time, she looked very embarrassed. Such embarrassment made Pharaoh extremely excited. Really interesting scene. The protagonist is actually Dongfang Yue. In this world. I''m afraid that only I have the opportunity to see such a wonderful scene! Dongfang Yue at this time is not as fierce and sharp as usual. At this time, she has been in a state of constant escape. Dodging desperately. Even with a gun in hand. But the bullets will always run out. Humans are different from animals. Especially when the subject is such a big crocodile. Then it will be even more difficult to fight. "damn it." At first, she always thought that Dongfang Yue was just running away in embarrassment. But when he saw Yi Shisan being dragged up, Pharaoh realized that Dongfang Yue''s circling around the crocodile so recklessly just now was not to escape his life, but to tie the Yi Shisan to Yi Shisan at some point. The rope on San''s body was tied to the crocodile. Use the crocodile to drag Yi Shisan up from the bottom of the pool. In order to deliberately stimulate the crocodile. After Dongfang Yue came ashore, she even fired another shot. The purpose is to arouse its mania and pursuit of itself. This truth. It made Pharaoh feel very bad. It can be very fast. calmed down again. If you don''t even have this brain. Then it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to gain a firm foothold in country M and even other countries in just a few years. stared straight at the people in the pool. No matter what happens. She, Dongfang Yue, is destined to die here today. The fierceness in his eyes is so deep. Tigers must never be released back into the mountains. Dongfangyue, who was trying to hide at this time, knew that she couldn''t hide like this anymore. Although there is a beast in front of him. It can go on like this. It will also discover the existence that Yi Shisan has been pulled up. The eyes are constantly observing the surrounding environment. Now they are isolated. Except for some trees, there is nothing else around. Not even a simple tool to use. The truth made her frown tightly again. Yi Shisan''s current situation cannot be delayed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： crocodile battle Chapter 774 The Crocodile Battle There is. It was like seeing something. rushed in that direction fiercely. In order to stimulate the crocodile even more. Dongfang Yue fired the third shot again. There are only five bullets in this gun. Now open three. There are only two pieces left. She needs to hurry up and make a quick decision. Time and time again, he failed to catch the person in front of him, and was hanged and beaten again and again. This situation made the crocodile even more manic. began to attack Dongfangyue fiercely. boom- The chasing crocodile was suddenly stuck in a tree. Looking at the crocodile struggling hard. Dongfang Yue knew that this situation would not last long. Quickly rushed in the direction of Yi Shisan. He took out a dagger from under his feet. In an instant, he also cut the rope tied between Yi Shisan and the crocodile. If Yi Shisan has not lost his memory at this time. She will definitely recognize that the dagger in Dongfang Yue''s hand is the one she used to defend herself back then. That is the sharpest knife in the world. Except that the diamond is not so easy to cut, but the iron is like mud. The iron chain that originally bound Yi Shisan''s hand was cut open. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" Quickly doing artificial respiration. no. Nothing happens. Time is so tight. Race against time. The crocodile that was stuck has been freed from the tree. With short but powerful steps, she approached Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan step by step. The paralyzed face that was supposed to have no expression at first had a different expression. Looking straight at the pharaoh who was playing in front of him, he was extremely excited. Just a little while, a little while. She, Dongfang Yue, is about to disappear from this world. is about to completely disappear from my eyes. This kind of witness. How can it not be exciting. "Yi Shisan, Yisan, wake up quickly." Even though she knew the danger was approaching, Dongfang Yue still didn''t leave Yi Shisan. The pale and tightly closed face was still without any fluctuations. Looked straight at the lifeless person lying on the ground. Dongfang Yue''s expression sank bit by bit. But the movement in the hand still didn''t stop. this person. But he saved himself from the hands of Hades after exhausting all kinds of hardships. Without her permission. How dare Hades accept it. ten Nine Eight seven Looking straight at the scene in front of him. Pharaoh counted silently in his heart. three two one The excitement in his eyes grew stronger. Opened his mouth, mouth full of blood. bite- bite- bite- The ferocious and devouring mouth was about to bite Dongfang Yue into pieces. boom- Extremely fast. Even without turning around, he hit the crocodile so accurately. Sudden pain. It also made the crocodile instinctively start to go manic. The tail began to shoot wildly because of the pain. Although I escaped from the crocodile''s mouth just now, I didn''t escape its crazy tail shooting. instinctive. Tightly protect the comatose Yi Shisan in his arms. boom- In an instant, the whole person was thrown out. There was pain in my back from the impact. The cold brows instinctively frowned slightly. Bow your head. Looked at Yi Shisan who was being protected in his arms. The man is still intact. This result also made Dongfang Yue feel so relieved. His eyes stared straight at the crazy crocodile not far away. Eyes are very deep. Because it was confirmed that Yi Shisan was still breathing at the tip of her nose, Dongfang Yue was not so worried about Yi Shisan at this time. Now he is only in a temporary coma. The crisis that is not far away¡ª (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： Shes afraid shes going to break her promise Chapter 775 She is afraid to break her promise Pharaoh, who was full of confidence and thought that Dongfang Yue would die, never thought that Yi Shisan''s life would be so hard. She escaped again. boom- The anger in his heart made him hit the table directly. In an instant, blood flowed from the hand. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain in his hand. Staring fixedly at Dongfang Yue in the pool. Almost burnt a hole. Can''t care about the injuries on his body. began to dodge around with Yi Shisan in his arms. The crazy crocodile has red eyes at this time. Wishing to swallow Yi Shisan directly into his stomach. The speed is also much faster than before. Reluctantly, he began to rush towards Dongfangyue. The tree was directly crashed. It can be seen how angry the crocodile is at this time. How to say it is also the boss of this pool. On weekdays, no one would dare to treat it like this. People are afraid that it will be too late. Today, it was played by a human being three times and four times. This breath. How can it swallow it. At this time, the wound on Pharaoh''s hand has been treated simply by the medical staff who brought it up. He stared straight at the situation in the pool. Although Dongfang Yue was lucky enough to escape just now. But now I can see her trying to hide like a mouse crossing the street. This is not bad. The anger in his heart obviously subsided a lot. Holding Yi Shisan''s relationship, Dongfang Yue was basically unable to fight back. But continuing to escape like this is not an option. People''s physical strength will always be overdrawn. As time passed, the color of the eyes became colder and colder. Bow your head. He glanced straight at Yi Shisan, who was still in a coma in his arms. There was a touch of tenderness in the cold eyes. "I will definitely take you away safely." The cold voice was full of firmness. The already manic crocodile became even more angry because he failed to catch Dongfang Yue one after another. boom- Tail strikes again. Finally hit Dongfangyue. No wonder. After all, Dongfang Yue''s pace has slowed down a lot due to physical strength. A lot of energy was wasted in the water and artificial respiration for Yi Shisan just now. Now, holding the unconscious Yi Shisan and hiding around for so long. Physical exhaustion is also particularly fast. This time the impact was much more violent than before. This time the crocodile is also smart. Didn''t give Dongfang Yue a moment''s buffer. rushed directly over. Open your mouth. then directly bit down. This time. Not being dodged as imagined. Instead, it was really bitten. boom- Seeing that Dongfang Yue was about to be torn apart. It can be because the gun is in hand. The crocodile suffered another pain. The pain forced him to let go of his mouth. Snapped- A tail flick. Flicked Dongfang Yue away again. poof¡ª Was dumped three times in a row. This time. Her body could no longer hold on. The wound on the back has let the blood slowly flow. The cold face began to turn pale. She, Dongfang Yue, could obviously dodge the blow just now. But she can''t. Once she chooses to dodge, the one who gets bitten will be Yi Shisan. Tick tock, tick tock¡ª Blood begins to drip. also flowed onto Yi Shisan''s face. Even if the consciousness begins to blur. But the hand holding Yi Shisan was so tight that he didn''t intend to relax at all. Could it be that Dongfang Yue is going to die here today? His eyes became complicated and he stared at Yi Shisan in his arms. She was afraid that she would break her promise to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： Be good, dont cry Chapter 776 Be good, don''t cry The closed eyes began to respond. Maybe it was his physical discomfort that made his brows tighten. Immediately after. also slowly opened his eyes. "Young Master?" His eyes were full of astonishment. Why is Dongfang Yue here? Didn¡¯t he fall into the lake and die when the car exploded? "Young master, what''s wrong with you?" The astonished eyes instantly turned into a kind of consternation. Especially seeing Dongfang Yue''s pale face, Yi Shisan panicked. The blood even stabbed his eyes red. The scene of seeing Dongfang Yue covered in blood in front of his own eyes once again attacked his memory. My brain began to ache. It looks like something is about to explode. "Thirteen." The cold voice became very weak. The pale face evoked a rare arc. That''s a smile. is a sincere smile. "Young Master, I am here." Hold Dongfang Yue''s hand tightly. But because the bright red blood and tears couldn''t stop falling down. "Good boy, don''t cry." Raising his hand with difficulty, he gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Yisan''s eyes. "I didn''t cry, young master, don''t worry, I will definitely save you, and I will take you to the doctor right now." Rolling and crawling, she wanted to hug Dongfang Yue from the ground. want to take her out of this place to save her life. "Thirteen, listen to me, find a way to rush to that door, this, use this to cut open that door, and you will be safe." Put the dagger in Yi Shisan''s hand. The gun is out of bullets. Can Yi Shisan survive? It depends on his own good fortune. "I won''t go, I want to go together." Looking at Dongfang Yue as if she was telling her last words, Yi Shisan was in a panic. On the island of the underworld. They haven''t seen any scenes. Crocodiles, pythons, man-eating rabbits, wolves They have never encountered any scene. But at that time. Where did Dongfang Yue say such depressing words? Available now. Available now. Tears could not stop falling down again. Looking at the tears again, I don¡¯t want money to fall. Dongfang Yue''s heart sighed helplessly. He, Yi Shisan, must have been made of water in his last life. "This is my order as the young master to leave this place alive." She is really tired. So many years. Her body finally showed the load. I also know what it feels like to be tired. His eyes gradually became blurred. Mother- dad- She seemed to see them. Are they here to pick you up? So many years. She really misses them! So many years. She is really tired! "Young Master, Young Master please, please don''t sleep, please" began to plead constantly. "Dongfang Yue, you bastard, how could you leave me in such a dangerous place, what would I do if you were dead, how could I possibly beat the crocodile, how could it be possible to hum" It is impossible for a big man to cry like Yi Shisan. Looking straight at the scene in front of him. Eyes never blinked. I''m afraid I''ll miss this wonderful scene. what- Ha ha- Hahaha- Ha ha ha ha- In the end, it turned into laughing wildly. "She Dongfang Yue died, she finally died, Dongfang Yue really died." At this time, the Pharaoh was so overwhelmed by joy that he lost his way. The wish he had been looking forward to for so long finally came true. She, Dongfang Yue, finally died. Finally died in front of himself. He really witnessed such a great moment today. She, Dongfang Yue, died. The whole room was filled with the pharaoh''s excited laughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： the killing begins Chapter 777 The Killing Begins Staring straight at the bloodless face in his arms. It''s hard to believe that Dongfang Yue, who has always been aloof, would be so weak. But she is at this time. Besides his pale face, it feels like he is asleep. If it wasn''t for the bright red blood on his body. He, Yi Shisan, also thought that Dongfang Yue was just asleep. The eyes became a little dull and hollow. The expression on his face was that of confusion. It seems that she never thought that someone as powerful as Dongfang Yue would die. This is really a ridiculous joke. She Dongfang Yue is such a ruthless person. Hades even dared to accept it. Isn''t he afraid that the underworld will be turned upside down by Dongfang Yue? poof¡ª Suddenly. Yi Shisan, who had a dull and empty face, vomited blood. His pupils became redder with blood. Dongfang Yue died. It was the only thought on his mind. The unscrupulous laughter came from the ear. He stared sharply in the direction of the sound source. It''s them. They killed Dongfang Yue. It''s them. They killed Dongfang Yue. His eyes are getting redder and redder. It seems that something is about to come out. Dongfang Yue died. They shouldn''t be alive. They should be buried with them. Eyes as scary as if stained with blood. At this time, Yi Shisan did not know that danger was approaching him. The crocodile after the pain buffer may be because the smell of blood is too strong. Or really hungry. Once again, he opened his **** mouth and walked towards Yi Shisan and the others. That annoying human is gone. This time. It can finally have a full meal. Even the strides he stepped on had the arrogance of a winner. That''s light. Originally, Yi Shisan was holding Dongfang Yue, who was motionless. Suddenly, he seemed to be crazy and started to rush towards the crocodile. He, Yi Shisan, is he crazy! Right. Dongfang Yue is dead. He, Yi Shisan, can''t go crazy. Crazy is fine. At least if you are crazy, you don¡¯t know the fear in your heart. Even if it is eaten, it will be a matter of an instant. "Let''s go!" Since Dongfang Yue is dead. Then there is no need for Pharaoh to stay here. The celebration can also begin. "big big big." The younger brother who was standing at the side seemed to have seen some horrifying scene. The whole face became very pale. His eyes stared straight ahead. "Stupid?" Seeing his subordinates suddenly look like this. Pharaoh disagrees. Really useless. have been by my side for so many years. He hasn''t gotten rid of his timidity yet. "Big Brother, Big Brother" The little brother was trembling all over. Hand pointing forward even more tremblingly. Looking at his subordinates like this. Pharaoh turned his head and glanced disapprovingly. But this disapproving glance made his pupils dilate a lot. The whole complexion also became strange. At this time, Yi Shisan in the pool seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit. The arc of the corner of the mouth is so thick. Especially when the corner of his mouth was still full of blood, it made him even more weird and frightening. Like a vampire, but also like a demon. What shocked Pharaoh even more was Yi Shisan''s next move. Extremely fast. It''s not as fast as a human being. Shuttle in front of the crocodile with ease. Instead, it is a crocodile. The king of the water is being teased by Yi Shisan like a monkey. Anyone who knows a little about crocodiles knows how hard the skin of crocodiles is. But the crocodile in front of Pharaoh''s eyes was full of scars. Take a closer look. You can see that the dagger in Yi Shisan''s hand is now stained with blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： The appearance of the devil Chapter 778 The Appearance of Demons Ha ha- This weird laugh came from Yi Shisan. I saw him staring at the crocodile with a smile on his face. The hand holding the dagger was also raised. Tongue out. Actually. Licked. Fucked. That **** knife. this moment. It also made Pharaoh understand where the blood at the corner of his mouth before Yi Shisan came from. My heart beat uncontrollably. Because Yi Shisan was staring at him through the glass. Such strange eyes are so cold, piercing into the heart like the severe winter cold. It makes people cold from feet to head. This moment. He also finally understood why Dongfang Yue attached great importance to Yi Shisan. A devil lives under the stunning exterior. The instinctive reaction made him order his subordinates to get ready quickly. Yi Shisan cannot stay. The killing intent in his eyes was stronger than when he saw Dongfang Yue just now. This person is even scarier than Dongfang Yue. Even though Dongfang Yue is ruthless, at least she still has a bit of humanity. It can be the person in front of you. He Pharaoh sees no humanity. On the contrary, it is like a devil from hell, so cold-blooded. **** it. He seems to have found himself in a huge problem. He should have shot Yi Shisan directly after Dongfang Yue came. Shouldn''t have dragged on until now. But no matter how remorseful he was, it was too late. In the pool. The so-called king of water. Long lost the arrogance and enthusiasm just now. The armor on his body is so unbearable in front of the person in front of him. Compared to the man just now, the crocodile instinctively knew that the man in front of him was more dangerous. The pain in his body no longer drives it crazy. Instead, it made it timid. Yi Thirteen every step further. The crocodile instinctively took a step back. One in. One retreat. The status of the able person has obviously come out. Looking straight at the scene in the pool. Pharaoh¡¯s face was very dark. That crocodile was raised by itself. It is the fiercest of all crocodiles. is also his favorite pet. precisely because of this. He will release it and end Dongfang Yue''s life with his own hands. Available now. My most valued pet, the crocodile king. Now he is actually afraid of a small human being. Even facing yourself. That crocodile has never been so afraid. This truth also let Pharaoh know that something was wrong. Animals'' instinctive danger perception is far stronger than that of humans. "Trash, hurry up and bring things and people." One kick directly kicked a few younger brothers standing on the side. Never let Yi Shisan out. Otherwise it is irreparable. In the pool. Watching the human beings approaching in front of them. The crocodile instinctively began to look for another way out. In the water. It is the only way out now. This crocodile is obviously much higher in IQ than the average crocodile. But no matter how high the IQ is. After all, they are still animals. Obviously. Yi Thirteen did not intend to give it this chance to escape. A step over. suddenly stopped. A ridiculous picture came out. A crocodile. Actually begged for mercy to a human being. What an ironic and shocking picture this is! This scene. Let everyone present be in a state of shock. They read right! A crocodile is begging for mercy from a human. Wiped his eyes again in disbelief. But the facts in front of them made them have to believe that they really read right. The crocodile is literally begging for mercy from a human being. Such a picture shocked everyone present. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became more and more frightened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： weird situation Chapter 779 Strange Situation Even crocodiles are afraid, so could it be human beings? Do not. That''s not human. That''s the devil, it''s the devil. Suddenly, the people in the arena began to panic. Especially the movement of the person in front of him is so weird. The speed is even faster than human beings. "Shut up, everyone." At this time, the pharaoh''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be darker. Obviously, he also knew something. But even so. He also can''t let the scene get out of hand. "Boss, something is here." Pharaoh''s voice just fell. The younger brother who went out just now came in. He wasn''t the only one who came in this time. joint and several. Behind is a group of people with guns. It looks like. It''s ready to do a big job. This scene. Even Dongfang Yue had never been so grand when she came here. Maybe there is rescue, maybe there is a weapon in hand. The people present were not so afraid. When the line of sight falls on the pool. Find. The crocodile has been killed at this time. I saw a weird smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. Those blood-stained eyes stared straight at her. fell on Pharaoh. "Prepare" Facing Yi Shisan''s charming eyes straightly. This person must be removed today. The atmosphere instantly became serious. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the person not far away. The gun was pointed directly at Yi Shisan. Facing the aimed guns, Yi Shisan seemed not to have seen them. The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker and thicker. It''s getting weirder. Coupled with that seductive face, he is a real evildoer. The dagger in his hand was directly facing the tightly closed plexiglass. That action is as simple as chopping vegetables. The compartment that seemed to be a prison was cut open in this way. They knew exactly how sharp that dagger was. just now. He, Yi Shisan, used this dagger to end the life of the crocodile. With the glass cut. The atmosphere is even more serious to the extreme. Everyone''s eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan. We are ready to grab at any time. "ten minutes." Yi Shisan, who was smiling strangely, suddenly spoke out. The voice is scary as hell. Everyone was puzzled by what he said. The voice just fell. Yi Shisan, who was originally in the distance, suddenly appeared in front of him. This weird skill instantly made people panic. Zi¡ª boom- Three seconds of effort. The person who was standing just fell to the ground. Blood splattered even more. A moment. The scene suddenly got out of control. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª In an instant, gunshots rang out. No one ever thought of it. The speed of the person in front of him is actually faster than the bullet. Where are people here. This is the devil. This is totally a devil! what- There was a scream. Boom¡ª bang bang¡ª The corpses fell one by one. Watching his subordinates fall in front of him one after another, helpless. Looking at it, it shuttles among the crowd like a demon. Pharaoh''s complexion became increasingly ugly. This is a thorn. This is a total nightmare. He raised his gun straightly. Working hard to find the right opportunity. this person. Today it will be removed no matter what. He knew very well. If he, Yi Shisan, died today, then he himself would die. Looking straight at Yi Shisan''s phantom-like movements. There is only one person in front of me, just one person. Humans have flaws. No matter how fast he is. He kept reminding himself over and over again. Trying to calm my heart down. finally. There is. boom- The gun that was held tightly in his hand immediately fired. The original phantom-like speed also dropped significantly. Sure enough, it was a hit. This truth also made the corner of Pharaoh''s mouth curl up. It''s just a pity, the bullet just grazed his arm. next time. He, Yi Shisan, will never have another chance. The murderous intent in his eyes grew stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： slaughtered the whole gang Chapter 780 slaughtered the entire gang When Wei Zisu arrived. When you see the scene in front of you. No matter how many storms and waves I have seen, I can''t help being frightened by the scene in front of me. What a terrifying picture in front of you. At this time, the ground is full of corpses and blood. It can be seen that all of them were directly killed by a knife. Not far away. That familiar figure. Do not. For the current Wei Zisu. That was a strange figure. Yi Shisan in front of him was as terrifying as a ghost. Especially the corner of the mouth that was stained with blood, and the curved line that evoked. It makes people seem to see the devil from hell. The piercing red eyes seemed to be red from death. I can''t stop. The most terrifying. is that speed. Even if it is the Eastern Moon. may not be comparable. What a terrifying picture this must be. This is probably beyond the limit of human beings! That group of people. Like clay figurines, he let Yi Shisan kill each other one by one. Less than a few minutes. The group of people all fell down. Looking at the approaching Yi Shisan. At this time, the pharaoh desperately wanted to escape, but found it was too late. Inside is fear. That is the fear of death. But after all, I have seen strong winds and waves. There is no kneeling and begging for mercy as imagined. Instead, he looked straight at Yi Shisan who was approaching him step by step. "Exactly ten minutes." The unexpected voice sounded again. Look around. There is no one on the ground except for the dead body. is also at this moment. He finally understood the ten minutes that Yi Shisan said at the beginning. Really ten minutes. Just ten minutes. Yi Shisan killed all the subordinates around him. This person. Probably the most dangerous terrorist in the world. Looking straight at the shining knife in Yi Shisan''s hand. This dagger. But slaughtered his entire gang. There is no such pleasure as imagining a direct knife. Instead, he directly grabbed Pharaoh and went in another direction. Yi Shisan''s actions confused Wei Zisu and the others. What exactly is Yi Shisan going to do. Looking straight at the scene in front of him. Pharaoh''s complexion became more and more ugly. "No, you can''t do this, you can''t do this" That usually calm face rarely showed panic. He would rather be stabbed directly by Yi Shisan than see the scene in front of him. No sound was made. Waved the dagger in his hand. One knife down. then also cut the glass. Immediately after. The thing not far away is gradually approaching. Because of proximity. Wei Zisu finally saw what was going on. Crocodile. is an alligator. And not one but three. This moment. Also found another one. It''s just that the one is lying blood-stained at this time, and it seems to be dead. Who on earth has such a great ability. can leave a crocodile covered in wounds. fierce. Pupils dilated again. His gaze also fell on Yi Shisan. Do not. This is impossible. How could he, Yi Shisan, have that ability. Killing a crocodile that big with bare hands. But who would it be if it wasn''t Yi Shisan. They all witnessed the weird scene just now. Looking at the crocodiles approaching Yi Shisan one after another. Wei Zisu''s heart began to hang. Is Yi Shisan crazy? Although I don''t know how Yi Shisan hunted and killed the previous one. Available now. There are three in front of me. People often say: three cobblers, one Zhuge Liang on top. No matter how capable he is, Yi Shisan. Now there are three crocodiles! How will Yi Shisan deal with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： she is female Chapter 781 She is a woman An unexpected scene happened. Although the crocodile has already started to approach Yi Shisan. But none of them dared to move forward to touch him. Instead, they all stared at him. Animals'' instincts let them know that people in front of them cannot move. Not far away, the bodies of their bosses are still lying down. "No, you can''t do that." Although Yi Shisan didn''t say a word. But the pharaoh at this time was too clear about his thoughts. The whole person began to struggle hard. Try to escape from this terrible place. this person. It is even more terrifying than the devil. It''s really scary. Without the slightest hesitation. A raised hand. Then he threw the pharaoh in his hand to the crocodile. Next second. The crocodile that was staring at Yi Shisan directly jumped at the Pharaoh. what- The screams sounded in succession. Compared to the screams. The scene in front of him was even more disgusting and terrifying. Even if you have lived and died by Dongfang Yue''s side for so many years. I have seen all kinds of scenes. It can be when you see the scene in front of you. The bodyguards still couldn''t help but feel nauseous. Yi Shisan, who was covered in blood, seemed to feel nothing. One step. Step by step, he approached Dongfang Yue, who was lying on a pool of blood not far away. "Little Lord." When they saw Dongfang Yue lying in a pool of blood, Wei Zisu and the others panicked. How could the young master be like this. Obviously all the plans were within the expectations of the young master. But why is this kind of thing happening right now? The young master will never die, absolutely nothing will happen. The pace that was originally approaching Dongfang Yue. But it stopped because of the dagger that appeared in front of him. It was Yi Shisan''s bloodthirsty eyes that met him. Such eyes. He Wei Zisu is no stranger. The time the young master was shot before. He saw Yi Shisan like this. No one can get close to the young master. Right now, he is like a wolf protecting his belongings, so fierce and frightening. As long as you have a little movement. He will pounce on you and bite you to death. Just watching Yi Shisan pass by her side with Dongfang Yue in his arms. "clothing" When they passed by each other, Yi Shisan unexpectedly spat out two words from his pursed lips. His eyes looked unexpectedly at the back of Yi Shisan who was holding Dongfang Yue and gradually leaving. Looked straight at the bloodless person lying on the bed. That Qingjun face is really beautiful. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but want to rub it into his bones. The doctors and nurses who were treating Dongfang Yue''s wounds were trembling at this time. He was deeply afraid that Yi Shisan would kill himself if he was unhappy. When taking off Dongfang Yue''s clothes. The eyes of the doctors and nurses were full of disbelief. The person in front of him turned out to be a woman. From the corner of the eye, he sneaked a glance at Yi Shisan who was standing motionless beside him. Then hurriedly bowed his head and worked. At this time, Dongfang Yue was only in a coma due to excessive blood loss, and the rest was fine. After wrapping up Dongfang Yue''s wound with trepidation. The doctor and the nurse couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They should be able to go! Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Yi Shisan, who was standing motionless, unexpectedly took steps towards the door. The closed door opened. But only a gap. "clothing." Handed the prepared clean clothes to Yi Shisan. Just wanted to pass over Yi Shisan to check the situation inside the house. Boom¡ª The door was unexpectedly closed. Looking straight at the closed door. But she kept praying in her heart, praying that nothing would happen to Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： He will guard her secret Chapter 782 He will protect her secret Staring straight at the female body in front of him. The movements are so gentle. began to change Dongfang Yue into clean clothes. The piercing red eyes just now faded a little. At least it is not as popular as before. The clothes were also put on with Yi Shisan''s gentle movements. bend over. Gently covered that pale lip. Immediately afterwards, he also carried her out. The moment the door opens. The comatose Dongfang Yue and the monstrous Yi Shisan still caught my eyes. It''s just that the two of them are no longer covered with blood. On the contrary, because of cleanliness, the two people in front of them look so dazzling. Because the door is open. It also allowed Wei Zisu to see the situation inside very well. There were two corpses lying inside at this moment, and it was no surprise that they were the nurse and doctor who were captured by Yi Shisan just now. He doesn''t understand. Why did Yi Shisan even kill this innocent person? It seems to be the same as last time. It¡¯s just that Yi Shisan massacred the entire clinic at that time. The current Yi Shisan seems to be other than the young master. No one can get close. What Wei Zisu didn''t know was. If just now, he also saw the situation inside. He, Yi Shisan, would definitely kill him without hesitation, even though he was Dongfang Yue''s most capable assistant. Since her Dongfang Yue''s secret cannot be discovered by others, he will definitely protect it. In this world, only the dead will not leak secrets. More than that. All the videos in the whole house, all the videos about her Dongfang Yue''s appearance were also cleared by Yi Shisan at this time. How long has Dongfang Yue been in a coma? He, Yi Shisan, stayed in front of her for a long time. Never moved. If it weren''t for the opened eyes and the normal breathing sound. It almost makes people think that Yi Shisan is just a log. Until the third day. The comatose Dongfang Yue finally opened her eyes. Apart from being dazed at the moment when the eyes were opened, they were also sober afterward. Looking straight at Yi Shisan who was sitting beside him. No one spoke. In an instant, the atmosphere became a little stiff. Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting, stood up. A stoop. Pinch Dongfang Yue''s pale chin. The lips are then covered. What a familiar scene this is! The kiss didn''t last long. Boom¡ª Following that, Yi Shisan also fell down. The sound of even breathing coming from his arms made Dongfang Yue very clear that Yi Shisan was asleep. The door was pushed open at this time. "Young master, you finally woke up." It was Wei Zisu, and he was looking at Dongfang Yue with surprise. Great. She finally woke up. "How long have I been asleep." Because I just woke up, my voice is hoarse. "Three days, three full days." Besides being shot last time, it was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue being in a coma for such a long time. In the past, no matter how many injuries she suffered, Dongfang Yue could always wake up the next day. And this time. It was really beyond their expectations. It''s just that every time she was injured before, Dongfangyue was always sent to Tian Mimi''s side well. Every time no matter how badly she is injured, Dongfangyue will only faint when she sees Tian Mimi. When his eyes fell on Yi Shisan, who was lying in Dongfang Yue''s arms, he hurried forward to help him up. Dongfang Yue is currently injured. It is not good to press on the wound. "It''s been three days. Yi Shisan finally passed out. Just like last time, he never took a rest until you woke up." Even except for the medical staff who changed the medicine. He, Yi Shisan, did not allow anyone to approach Dongfang Yue. Wei Zisu''s words gave Dongfang Yue''s eyes a complex look. What is the reason for Yi Shisan to wake up this time? (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： Do not worry! Im fine Chapter 783 Don''t worry! I''m fine When opened. What catches the eye is a familiar place. Touched his body in disbelief, and rubbed his face. has temperature. The heartbeat is still there. I am alive. This truth. Yi Shisan was so happy that he almost flew up. Pain Pain Pain ¡ª The pain from his body made his brows tighten. This feeling is no stranger to him. It was the same last time. It seems that he had a fight with someone. It seems that I remembered something. The whole person began to rush out in panic. boom- One brake was not timely, and then hit a wall of meat. what- He was about to fall down. Suddenly. The waist was wrapped by a hand. In an instant, he was brought into his arms. The familiar breath coming from the tip of the nose. Immediately, Yi Shisan''s eye sockets became moist. look up. Looking straight at the familiar face in front of him. As always, she is expressionless and clear. No other movements, just staring directly at Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue could clearly see the humidity in his eye sockets. fierce. Hold Dongfang Yue tightly. The trembling from the person in her arms and the sobbing sound softened Dongfang Yue''s brows. The eyes looking at the person in his arms also had a touch of tenderness. He gently touched Yi Shisan''s head. "Don''t worry! I''m fine." This time, it should have frightened him! She knew best how dangerous and terrible the situation was at that time. Speak up. This time. It can be considered that he saved himself. It''s just Yi Shisan''s awakening every time without warning. This gave Dongfang Yue a headache. "Feel sorry" After realizing it, I also began to feel sorry. The whole person began to feel embarrassed. "Let''s go downstairs to eat!" Regarding Yi Shisan''s behavior just now, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. The cold eyes became deeper and deeper. For that. Yi Shisan didn''t see it. Looking at the food in front of him, Yi Shisan''s eyes were shining brightly. His stomach is really hungry! One reaches out. I want to take it and eat it. "Thirteen, this is yours." The outstretched hand was stopped by Aunt Li before it touched the food. looked at her with an unknown face. "You just woke up, it''s not appropriate to eat such a greasy food, you should eat something light!" He reminded Yi Shisan intimately. Aunt Li''s words made Yi Shisan feel aggrieved immediately. The person who was seriously injured was Dongfang Yue, not herself. Why can Dongfang Yue eat steak now, but she still wants to eat such light porridge? Perhaps that wronged gaze was too hot. It made Dongfang Yue, who was eating her own food quietly, raise her head. "Your injury hasn''t completely healed yet. You need to eat something light these days." After Yi Shisan passed out, after an examination, Dongfang Yue found out that he was also injured. Can be for self care. He didn''t sleep for three days in a daze, because no one found him injured. If not found in time. Yi Shisan''s arm is really going to be crippled. Fortunately, a simple wound treatment was done at the beginning. As to why he was injured, Yi Shisan had no idea at all. If it weren''t for the gauze tied on the arm. He didn''t even know he was injured! No wonder the body seems to be in a fight. Can be about why they fight. What the **** was the fight. He really has no memory at all. Even if you rack your brains, there is nothing. The last memory is Dongfang Yue lying in front of her covered in blood. That screen. He feels shocking when he thinks about it now. It''s really scary. Facing Dongfangyue''s serious eyes straightly. Yi Shisan could only lower his head aggrievedly and drink the completely unattractive bowl of porridge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： reason for awakening Chapter 784 The reason for the awakening Inside the car. Through the rearview mirror. The corner of the eye always falls on Dongfang Yue behind the car from time to time. What catches my eyes is still the appearance of focusing on the file. Same movement, same face, same eyes, same. It was the same Eastern Moon as usual. Really good. She, Dongfang Yue, is really still alive. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch upwards. The car stopped slowly because of the arrival of the destination. "arrive." Caringly reminded Dongfang Yue who was looking at the file intently. He doesn''t understand. Why did Dongfang Yue choose to come to the villa. Could it be that she is not feeling well? One thought here. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue also became tense. When go inside. After lying down. Yi Shisan didn''t know why he came here. Come here not because of something wrong with Dongfang Yue''s body. But to check for yourself. It''s just that he can''t figure it out. I have something to check. The injury on the arm is also much better. Through the glass. Looking straight at Yi Shisan who fell asleep due to the drug. At this time, Tian Mimi has already taken off her mask. "Still can''t find anything." Why did Yi Shisan lose his memory, and why did he suddenly wake up? She, Tian Mimi, did not find any abnormalities no matter how many times she checked. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became a little dark. Dongfangyue was obviously dissatisfied with Tian Mimi''s results. Even her Tian Mimi couldn''t detect it. How tricky that thing must be. "Actually, nothing was discovered." Seeing this rare frowning expression, Tian Mimi kindly spoke out. She didn''t make a sound, but her cold eyes fell directly on Tian Mimi''s body. "According to the relevant information you gave me last time, I also made a specific analysis and comparison. Because of this, I found an interesting place." The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became more and more unclear. Dongfangyue is not interested in knowing what happened to her Tian Mimi''s eyes. The only thing she wants to know now is why Yi Shisan suddenly awakened, and whether there is any way to control this awakening. At least until his own affairs are dealt with, he, Yi Shisan, will definitely not be able to wake up so easily again. Otherwise, things don''t just get tricky. Someday. The group of people will definitely discover his existence, Yi Shisan. At the beginning, she tried her best to erase everything about Yi Shisan, in order not to be discovered by anyone. She has worked so hard to set up a layout that must not be easily destroyed by an accident. As soon as this idea came out. It also reduced the air pressure around Dongfang Yue a lot. "The first time Yi Shisan awakened was when you were besieged by wolves, and the second was when you had a fever in the underworld, so we always thought that there must be something on the island in the underworld that could awaken Yi Shisan. Back then, I also extracted Yi Shisan''s blood and did a detailed analysis, and his blood did contain a component that I had never seen before, and that thing is only found in islands." The lower she went, the darker her eyes became. Tai Yisan''s first awakening was on the island. So much so that she, Tian Mimi, always thought whether only that ingredient could be the only way for him to awaken Yi Shisan. So. She made a special excuse last time to ask Yi Shisan out. He even poured the stuff into the coffee for him, Yi Shisan, to drink it. The result is not what I expected. He, Yi Shisan, really had a different change. It''s just that the result is much slower than expected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： because she Dongfang Yue Chapter 785 Because of her Dongfang Yue When he was on the island, it was because of the existence of special ingredients that he, Yi Shisan, awakened. Available in domestic and M countries. There is no ingredient at all. He, Yi Shisan, woke up without warning. at this point. She, Dongfang Yue, couldn''t figure it out. "There is one thing I want to apologize to you." No one knows about the fact that he drugged Yi Shisan. At the beginning, she just wanted to test whether that ingredient was causing the trouble. It turns out. That thing is indeed a dangerous existence. Tian Mimi rarely apologized to herself with such a serious expression. Once you say this with this expression. Dongfang Yue knows. She must have done something behind her back. "The question about Yisan''s third awakening is actually the medicine I gave him. I extracted that thing from his blood last time, and it was also something he brought out from the island." About that stuff. She tried it on mice, even rabbits. There is nothing unusual at all. are normal. It is precisely because of this. She wondered if that thing would have such a big reaction only on Yi Shisan''s body. It turns out that it is. Tian Mimi''s words made Dongfang Yue''s eyes sink even more. Even the surrounding air is much colder than before, and there is even a feeling of entering a cellar. This is the first time she has seen Dongfang Yue become so angry since she has known Dongfang Yue for so many years. This fire also let Tian Mimi know Yi Shisan''s position in Dongfang Yue''s heart. It''s probably not because he, Yi Shisan, is the one who changed the fate of the Dongfang family. afraid "I have done experiments on that thing, and I am sure there is no problem." Quickly explained, otherwise she wouldn''t have rashly prescribed medicine to Yi Shisan. "That thing doesn''t have any sequelae. I also checked Yi Shisan''s body just now, and there is no problem, and it''s not because of my last drug." Specific research out of the relationship. That thing is no longer as dangerous as an island. It is precisely because of this. She was so confident and bold to feed him Yi Shisan. "So Yisan''s fourth and fifth awakenings were not due to that thing, and that''s exactly what I want to tell you." Now Yi Shisan has normal body indicators. It is because it is too normal that it appears very unusual. "The reason why he suddenly lost his memory should be related to this. After all, his brain is normal, and it is not because of some severe trauma that caused his memory loss." This is the success of her continuous research during this period. Although it is incredible. But in the current situation, only this statement is more convincing. "The answer is because of ''you''" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, his eyes are full of seriousness. Tian Mimi''s words surprised Dongfang Yue. Although my heart is full of surprises. But his face was still so cold. So light that you can''t see any thoughts. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the first time or the latest time. Every time his Yisan wakes up, it is when you are in the most dangerous time. Every time you are in the most dangerous or even life-threatening situation, he, Yisan, can always wake up." Appear in front of you like a hero and block all dangers for you." The first time it was a coincidence, but basically every time it happened like this, it was unbelievable. That''s why she, Tian Mimi, is so sure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： The relationship between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue Chapter 786 The relationship between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue Tian Mimi''s words made Yi Shisan''s calm eyes become a little deeper. According to Tian Mimi''s analysis. It seems to be like this every time. As soon as the truth comes out. My heart became a little strange. It looks like something is about to overflow. "These things may sound unbelievable, but don''t forget that your fate and that of Yi Shisan are linked together." Even lives can be linked together, so what else is impossible. After all, in the Dongfang family, the legend is not a legend. If not for that. She, Dongfang Yue, will not be taken back to her home either. Even replaced Dongfang Qi and became the latest successor. After all, what the Dongfang family has never lacked is an heir. Without Dongfang Qi, there are still children from other clans. No matter what, it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to be her turn so easily. A child recognized from outside. Perhaps it was really because of the fact that the two shared their lives. So that every time I encounter danger. He, Yi Shisan, suddenly awakened. His body. I am the clearest. At the beginning, it was because of fear of such an accident. She will spare no effort to erase Yi Shisan''s past, even her original character. available now¡ª His pupils became darker. She doesn''t know whether the current situation is good or bad. If it''s really like what Tian Mimi said, Yi Shisan will only wake up when he is in danger, that''s fine, what if it''s not! If it is awakened due to other reasons they don''t know, then the development of the matter will be an uncontrollable situation. Yi Shisan didn''t know what happened when he fell asleep. But when he woke up, something went wrong with him. That is the Eastern Moon. On the way to the villa just now, she has been so focused on her work. Available now. From leaving the villa to now. She, Dongfang Yue, had never read the materials that were put aside. Instead, he stared straight at himself along the way. This staring. It made Yi Shisan''s heart beat faster. Dongfang Yue''s eyes are too sharp now. Sharp as if wanting to go deep into the bottom of my heart to see through my whole heart. plop plop¡ª My heart was beating very hard. After all, he really has some secrets in his heart that he is afraid of being discovered by Dongfang Yue. Slowly. The car has also arrived at Dongxing. Look at the destination. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. This is the first time in such a long time that he has been so pressured to stay in the same space as Dongfang Yue. Greeting everyone as always. No one found out what Yi Shisan had been through before. Instead, he started talking and laughing with him as usual. in the past. It was him, Yi Shisan, who made his presence felt in front of Dongfang Yue, making hypocritical gestures. Available now. Since the villa came out. Her Dongfang Yue''s gaze on Yi Shisan never left. Even Secretary Gu who sent the documents in obviously found something. The eyes are even more unbelievable. Since the young master, who has always been a workaholic, puts down his work and stares at Yi Shisan. What a shocking thing this is. This is probably even more unbelievable than Dongxing''s bankruptcy! Everyone sees it. Yi Shisan, who had been stared at by Dongfang Yue, was in a state of strangeness. The root of the ear is very hot. Now Dongfang Yue, her gaze is really too hot. It was so hot that Yi Shisan almost had the illusion. Delusionally thought that she had fallen in love with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： shaken heart Chapter 787 Shaken Heart "Big news, a world-class anecdote." As soon as he entered the secretary department, Secretary Gu couldn''t help sharing gossip. Gossip is only known to one person, it must not be exciting and exciting enough. Several people share, which can make the topic more heated. became more interesting. Secretary Gu''s words fell. The busy people stopped their work in an instant. There was a shudder, and they all appeared in front of Secretary Gu. No wonder. Every time Secretary Gu uttered news, it must be about Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Over time. As long as Secretary Gu speaks the news. No matter how busy everyone is. That will definitely appear in front of her immediately. The purpose is to listen to the first-hand news. Secretary department, no, it should be said that the important news of the Milk Tea CP support team has started to be released. "Do you know what I saw when I went in just now?" Every time I open my mouth, I always like to add a prefix. The prefix every time is drawn long. People really love and hate Secretary Gu. "Speak to the point." Everyone spoke in unison. This is also the tacit understanding cultivated during this period of time. Everyone stared at Secretary Gu with fiery eyes. To make her so excited, the news must be very explosive. "That picture guarantees that you will never dare to think about it." When I think of the picture I saw with my own eyes just now. Thinking about it makes me excited. "Speak to the point." Again in unison. It''s just that the voice is very loud this time. Obviously everyone was angry. "If you want to hear it, let''s all lean closer." The secret is too big. I''m afraid that walls have ears. Everyone was very obedient and leaned forward again. "Is there something on my face?" Yi Shisan, who had been stared at by Dongfang Yue for a long time, finally choked out such a sentence. What responded to him was the shaking of the head. "Then is there something wrong with me?" Once again he spoke in confusion. Otherwise, why would Dongfang Yue stare at herself like this. The response to him was to continue to shake his head. "come over." Hooked his finger at Yi Shisan. Walked in front of Dongfang Yue as obediently as a puppy. His pupils flickered abnormally. Eyes will sparkle. It should describe Yi Shisan now! The cold eyes stared straight at Yi Shisan''s twinkling eyes. Didn''t see any abnormality at all. Is Yi Shisan really awakened because of his own reasons? about this point. She, Dongfang Yue, is still unable to verify it. But Yi Shisan in front of him didn''t seem to have any abnormalities. Even quite harmless. This kind of people. It''s hard to believe that someone who has the ability to directly slaughter an entire gang. Even crocodiles. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes. But regarding this matter, Wei Zisu must have reported it in detail. Knowing that this person is capable after awakening. I didn''t expect it to be such a pervert. This kind of people. If one day I remember everything. Do you really have the ability to control him? at this point. She doesn''t know yet. He, Yi Shisan, is a **** that she has arranged carefully for so many years. is also the most critical chess piece. I also thought about if one day this chess piece gets out of control. She will definitely destroy it with her own hands. It is precisely because of this. Only on weekdays would she pamper him like this. After all, the only time he can enjoy life with normal people is now. Available now this moment. One thought of how to deal with the consequences that were beyond one''s control. My heart was shaken unexpectedly. This person is indeed a disaster. This face alone is enough to mess up the world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： Dongfang Yue kissed herself Chapter 788 Dongfang Yue kissed herself "Young Master, Young Master" Looking at the motionless Dongfang Yue. Although he said he was looking at himself. But it seems to be looking at another person through oneself. It was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue who was distracted like this. couldn''t help but make a sound. Yi Shisan''s voice brought Dongfang Yue back to her senses. It was those clean and flawless eyes. It is so clean that people can''t bear to pollute it. But Dongfangyue is very clear about the nature behind these eyes. One reaches out. He also pulled Yi Shisan in front of him. Unprepared for a moment, she also fell into Dongfang Yue''s arms. The breaths of the two were instantly entwined. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue unexpectedly. Didn''t expect her to make such a move. The whole person froze for a moment. He, Yi Shisan, showed such a simple and unscheming expression at every turn. This is really attractive. Plus this face. Sure enough, she was born with the wrong gender. If this is a woman. I''m afraid- Pinched his chin with one hand. The eyes of the two met again. The atmosphere is weird and very ambiguous. "Wow-" No one knows what happened in the secretary department. I only know that there will be a shocking sound from time to time. "Wow-" People can''t help but wonder what''s going on inside. But no matter how hard I tried to eavesdrop, I didn''t hear anything. "Okay, this is the end of the topic, we all go back to work, or we will be finished if we get caught braiding." Although gossip is important, work is also important. The most important thing, that is if not working here. How could they get first-hand news about the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan! This is why work is important. "I''m going to deliver documents to the young master." Picking up the documents on the desktop, Secretary Gu also went to Dongfang Yue''s office. I don¡¯t know if I can see more exciting news later! My heart is full of expectations. With the departure of Secretary Gu, the people who were originally surrounded also began to disperse one after another. Everyone is back to their old jobs. Yi Shisan, whose chin was pinched by Dongfang Yue, not only his ears, but also his face began to turn red. He began to think in another direction. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are so soft that water drips out. As expected, but also as if there was no warning, the long-awaited lips also covered Yi Shisan''s lips. ÎË¡ª My mind was buzzing. She Dongfang Yue kissed herself. She, Dongfang Yue, really kissed herself. Heartbeat began to accelerate rapidly. Because he had knocked on the door, he opened the door and walked in. When you see the scene in front of you. Secretary Gu was even more surprised. Even the documents in his hand fell off. This unexpected sound. It also made the eyes of the two people who were kissing turn around. "I''m really sorry." It was too late to pick up the documents, so the whole person escaped. When you go out, don¡¯t forget to bring it to the door. Secretary Gu''s face was red when he rushed out the door. It was red with excitement. The young master and Yi Shisan kissed. The young master and Yi Shisan finally kissed in front of her. I finally saw the young master kissing Yi Shisan with my own eyes. Thinking of the picture just now. Secretary Gu felt that in this life, no matter what sad things happened to her, they were all healed at this moment. Should I tell the sisters in the secretarial department this important news? If he said it and was discovered by the young master, wouldn''t he die a miserable death. Don¡¯t say it. She was really sad. What to do, what to do. For a while, Secretary Gu fell into a tangled state. (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： is he disgusted Chapter 789 Did he feel disgusted? Secretary Gu''s unexpected intrusion also interrupted their kiss. At this time, Yi Shisan''s eyes were filled with regret. Such a great opportunity. It was wasted in vain. A head turn. "You go out first!" Unexpectedly, what I heard turned out to be such words. What caught my eyes was Dongfang Yue''s calm, even emotionless face. It''s the same as usual, even a little more alienated than usual. It seemed that the kiss between the two just now was his Yi Shisan''s illusion. If it is not the temperature from the lips. He, Yi Shisan, even thought that the scene just now was his own illusion. Open your mouth to say something. But when you see the Eastern Moon who is already focused on work. The words that came to his mouth were swallowed directly. Turn around, take a step, and pick up the document that was left by Secretary Gu on the ground. When he put them on Dongfang Yue''s table, he turned around and went out. Following Yi Shisan''s departure. Looking at the closed door. Dongfang Yue, who was originally concentrating on work, raised her head at some point. He stared straight at the closed door. The eyes became deeper and deeper. Quiet space because there is only one person. She could clearly hear her heart beating. Every heartbeat is a little faster than usual. But this is a little faster, she knows exactly what this means. the more clear. His eyes became darker and darker. As a result, the surrounding air pressure is also very low. Since Yi Shisan lost his memory. Without Dongfang Yue, he couldn''t sleep at all. Even during the day, he clearly felt Dongfang Yue''s inexplicable alienation from him. But my heart is still constantly enlightening myself. Maybe I am overthinking. After taking a shower, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door directly. Not long. The closed door opened. With the door open. Yi Shisan also wore the usual smile on his face. "Yueyue, here I come." Immediately afterwards, she went to Dongfang Yue''s room very skillfully. After climbing onto the bed, he immediately lay down. Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. Looking forward to the closeness between the two again. "Go back to your room." Unexpected. The slowly approaching Dongfang Yue looked down at Yi Shisan who was lying on the bed. "What?" looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would drive herself away. Doesn''t she know she can''t sleep without her? Think about it this way. A look of grievance suddenly appeared on his face. His eyes became even more watery. It seems like the next second. She, Dongfang Yue, drove herself away again. He was about to cry. Facing Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue has a calm face, and her cold eyes can''t see any waves. "Don''t you remember everything?" The cold voice came to Yi Shisan''s ears again. The original aggrieved face suddenly turned into disbelief. That''s unbelievable. She couldn''t figure out how Dongfang Yue knew that she had recovered her memory. Obviously he just woke up today. I didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary today. How does she know that she has remembered. It''s because I didn''t do anything out of line. That''s why he pretends he''s been losing his memory. But now¡ª Unbelievable in my heart When I met Dongfang Yue''s ice-cold eyes, my heart felt like being stabbed by a knife. It was so painful, so **** feeling. Can''t stand Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes anymore. Suddenly, he also rushed out and rushed back to his room. When returning to the room. Yi Shisan felt as if his entire strength had been drained. The whole person suddenly slumped on the ground. Try to hug yourself tightly. Try hard to tell yourself that you are a man, don''t cry every now and then. Seeing the tears dripping down no matter what. She, Dongfang Yue, really hates herself, right? She must think that it is disgusting for boys to like boys, so she chooses to alienate herself. It must be so. She must feel disgusted. After all, is she still unable to accept that boys like boys? Next, does she not want herself anymore? One thought here. Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became very pale. The whole person was hugged tightly and buried in his lap. And Na watched Yi Shisan flee in embarrassment. Didn''t miss the sadness in his eyes and the tears in his eyes. Look at the closed door. A soft sigh wafted through the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： dead breath Chapter 790 Dead breath In the coming days. Dongfang Yue really began to alienate Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue who kept pulling away from her, Yi Shisan felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Does she hate herself? The thing he had been worrying about happened. When the real face. Yi Shisan only found out. It turns out that dying is much easier than heartache. The feeling of heartache is the scariest thing in this world. As soon as Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue entered Dongxing, the people in the secretarial department obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right. "You said what''s wrong with the young master and Thirteen." They just ate dog food, so why not let them go on a hunger strike right now! Never! The daily dog ??food is their motivation to work. "I don''t know what''s wrong, but judging by Shisan''s appearance, there must be something wrong." Staring straight at the lifeless figure not far away. Just like the ghostly Yi Shisan. to be frank. Secretary Gu was really taken aback when she first came in. no. I can''t let it go any longer. If things go on like this, big things will happen sooner or later. The steps began to walk in the direction of Yi Shisan. "Thirteen." Pretending to be relaxed, he patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, looking like a good buddy and wanted to chat with him about something. "What''s wrong?" It was just this turning around that made Secretary Gu startled. Early in the morning, it''s okay to be lifeless all over. Now this turns around. Secretary Gu realized that it was as simple as lifelessness. At this time, Yi Shisan was completely like the old man who had entered his twilight years. From this appearance, he already had one foot in the coffin. What kind of blow did Yi Shisan suffer to make him suddenly look like this. Didn¡¯t you kiss the young master so affectionately yesterday? In just one day, Yi Shisan looks like this. His current appearance is not the reason why he didn''t get enough sleep yesterday. "If it''s okay, I''ll go fetch some water first." Yi Shisan didn''t pay much attention to Secretary Gu who didn''t respond much. Step by step towards the tea room. Looking at Yi Shisan''s receding figure. Secretary Gu actually saw the slight trembling feeling of the elderly grandfather walking. It''s really scary. followed quickly. She hasn''t finished talking to him yet! As soon as you enter the tea room. Secretary Gu is not calm again. "Thirteen, Thirteen" Seeing that the cup was overflowing with water, but Yi Shisan was still unconscious at this time, Secretary Gu began to feel uneasy. Especially the atmosphere around him, it really has a feeling of desolation like falling leaves. People can''t help but feel distressed when they look at it. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t seem to hear Secretary Gu''s yelling. The action of pouring water in his hand continued. He, Yi Shisan, looks like an old man, but his ears won''t follow him! One reaches out. He also grabbed the kettle in Yi Shisan''s hand. Immediately afterwards, they also grabbed it. Fortunately, the water is warm. If this is boiling water. Yi Shisan''s hand holding the cup must have become a pig''s trotter. "Secretary Gu?" looked at her blankly and unexpectedly. Surprised how could she be here. "it''s me." Looking at the surprised Yi Shisan, Secretary Gu sighed helplessly. Sure enough. He didn''t hear himself calling him just now. Put the kettle in your hand in a safe place. "What happened to you?" Yesterday, the whole person laughed like a flower, but today, it is like a dying person who is about to step into the coffin. This change is too big! Facing Secretary Gu''s concern. The mouth that was about to open was finally closed. "I''m fine, I''ll go back first." Picking up the poured water, he also went to the office. Seeing Yi Shisan leaving again, Secretary Gu sighed helplessly. It''s not an option for him, Yi Shisan, to carry himself all the time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： Yi Shisans humbleness Chapter 791 The Humbleness of Yi Shisan "Feel sorry." Accidentally bumped into Dongfangyue because of his ecstasy, and the water in his hand immediately spilled on her clothes. At this time, my heart is restless. He was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be angry. Will drive himself away because of anger. The whole person is in a state of caution. Looking at the hands that panicked and wanted to wipe them for themselves. Dongfangyue cleverly dodged before touching the opponent''s chest. This dodges. Yi Shisan was also caught in the air. This dodges. It also made Yi Shisan feel even more uncomfortable. Does she even feel sick when she touches her now? His eyes are full of hurt. Even the sadness in the upper body can''t be hidden. Seeing Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes began to flicker. But soon, they were also suppressed. "I''m sorry young master, I really didn''t mean it." The eyes are apologetic and sad, and the voice is trembling fear. He was really afraid that Dongfang Yue would drive him away. He was really afraid that Dongfang Yue would drive him away. Compared with disgust, he is more afraid of being driven away. Once he is really driven away, he may never see Dongfang Yue again in his life. The identities of the two are there after all. is so disparity. I can no longer see her easily. Looking at the humble and apologetic Yi Shisan in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became very deep. She knows how cowardly Yi Shisan is on weekdays, but she can''t blame him for that, after all, she made it herself. But now Yi Shisan. That is not cowardice, but a kind of humbleness, a kind of humbleness that doesn''t even need self-esteem. This truth. But Dongfang Yue''s heart began to beat. "You get out!" The thin lips that were pursed coldly spit out two words. Two words without temperature. Suppress the feeling of heartache. finally nodded. He didn''t want to upset her anymore. Turning around, he also went out. Staring straight at the crooked figure. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became darker. But she is very clear about some things, which should not exist and appear. Just like feelings. That is also not allowed to exist. At least they are not allowed to exist on their own body. Turn your head. Looking straight at the chair on the desk. That location. There are too many people thinking about it. She can get to where she is today. Every step is so careful. Once the heart is tied, it will become a stumbling block and a weakness. Before completing all the plans, she must not have any weaknesses. The special target is Yi Shisan. The person who is destined to be a key **** in this plan. After coming out of the office, Yi Shisan went straight to the roof. Casual people are not allowed to go up to the roof. But because Dongfang Yue is close to him, he also has a separate key. look up. Looking at the blue sky. Everything is so beautiful. The weather is so beautiful, but the mood is so bad. He knows where his shortcomings are. As a man, it¡¯s fine if he has a female face. Moving and still crying. What kind of man is this. What kind of man am I? But no matter how much I want to be patient. But the feeling of heartache made the tears in my eyes still unable to hold back. It can''t be stopped. Biting her lower lip stubbornly, letting the tears flow down. Maybe this is why Dongfang Yue doesn''t like herself! Such a self is really too motherly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： The gap is getting bigger and bigger Chapter 792 The gap is getting bigger and bigger The subtle changes between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan not only in Dongxing, but even extended to other courtyards. In the past few days, the atmosphere in the whole room has become more and more weird. It was so weird that every servant became cautious. I am deeply afraid that if I am not careful, I will also be unlucky. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Looking at the haggard Yi Shisan in front of her, Aunt Li looked worried. What happened between the young master and Shisan. It was fine a few days ago. Why did it suddenly become like this? And the nearest young master. Become more indifferent than before. This young master, who had become a little bit human because of Yi Shisan''s relationship, has now returned to his original cold and unapproachable appearance, which made Aunt Li feel uneasy. She was afraid, afraid that if this continued, the young master would not be a person at all, but a machine that only knew to work every day, a machine without any emotions, emotions, sorrows, or joys. Facing Aunt Li''s concern, Yi Shisan didn''t speak, but shook his head lightly. Because he didn''t want Aunt Li to worry, he tried his best to smile. It''s just this smile, which is far uglier than crying. Looking at a person neither of them wants to speak. Aunt Li could only sigh helplessly. The matter between the young master and Thirteen. I''m afraid it will only be useful if they figure it out by themselves. Others cannot get in their hands. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting elegantly and eating breakfast not far away. At this time, Yi Shisan just lowered his head. Recently, he seems to have nothing to do. It was originally the job of transporting Dongfang Yue to and from get off work, but now it has returned to Wei Zisu''s hands. Even the simple file arrangement is directly arranged and moved in by the secretary department. These days. He is free. I was so idle that I was almost moldy. This idleness also made him more uneasy. Nothing to do. That means Dongfang Yue no longer needs him. Then next. Is he about to be fired? One thought here. Yi Shisan''s complexion was ugly again. Dongfang Yue, who was sitting elegantly and eating breakfast, has finished eating. The slender legs began to stand up. began to walk towards the living room. Out of the corner of my eye, I also saw Yi Shisan''s pale appearance early in the morning. The cold eyes are as pale as ever, making it impossible to see any emotions. quickly. Then he took it back. Yi Shisan, who lowered his head and was sad, didn''t find anything. Today, because of his rest, he doesn''t have to follow Dongfang Yue to Dongxing. Dongfang Yue also went out directly after eating breakfast. Looking at Ruoda''s dining room, he was the only one left. He felt cold for the first time. I thought I was the only one during Chinese New Year. But she didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to appear. The moment she appeared. It gave Yi Shisan a feeling that he had obtained the whole world. That kind of joy is something he can''t describe in words. Watching her cook for herself, watching her busy in the kitchen. All of this seems to be yesterday. available now¡ª The more I fall into memories. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized that the only picture in his mind was about her, Dongfang Yue. Even his own past memories, he couldn''t find a place to store them. My mind has already been filled with Dongfang Yue. The more he recalled, the more Yi Shisan fell into pain. Because she found that Dongfang Yue not only existed in her mind and heart. It was directly engraved into his own bone marrow. Even if it is dead, there is only a pile of bones left, and the word Dongfang Yue still exists on it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： You are my bitterest waiting Chapter 793 You are my bitterest waiting after eating. Yi Shisan found that he had nothing to do. Simply nestled in the room in a daze. Available most of the time. All that comes to mind is about her, Dongfang Yue. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. It was You Ling calling. Press the Answer key. "Thirteen, I''m in Mocheng. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." You Ling''s hearty voice came from the other end of the phone. This voice also reminded Yi Shisan of what You Ling said a few days ago that he would come to Mocheng to find him. "I''ll go find you!" It is definitely impossible for the other courtyard to let You Ling come over. After agreeing on a meeting place with You Ling. Then he also put on his coat and went out. You Ling, who was originally full of joy, was obviously a little frightened when he saw Yi Shisan. "What''s wrong with you?" Compared to the last time we met, Yi Shisan looked very haggard at this time. The face that had gained weight with great difficulty was now thinner. His eyes were stained with worry. He, Yi Shisan, must have suffered from some serious illness! "It''s okay, what can I do, let''s go!" Yi Shisan, who didn''t want You Ling to worry, pretended to be relaxed. When he and Yi Shisan came to the building in front of them. You Ling looked surprised. Come to KTV in broad daylight? "you sure?" Looking at Yi Shisan in disbelief. I thought the two of them would go to some fun place to have a good meal first. "Well, let''s go!" Without paying too much attention to the stunned You Ling beside him, he also went in first. It¡¯s just that there are only these two big men in such a big box, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring! As soon as he entered KVT, Yi Shisan was very skilled and went to order songs. In the past, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t go to KTV together, but those were all small private rooms. In such a small private room, only two people seem just right. But now there are only two people in such a large box, it is really a bit big, and it looks a bit boring. It just surprised You Ling. In broad daylight. He, Yi Shisan, can order so much wine. "It''s been a long time since we brothers have had such a good relaxation, let''s not get drunk tonight." Before You Ling could figure it out, Yi Shisan, who was originally requesting a song, had already come over. directly opened the beer and stuffed it into You Ling''s hand. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, You Ling didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s not like the two of them never drank together in broad daylight. Eating snacks, drinking wine, singing songs. It''s a good thing. only- "You got me drunk, you made me cry" Because of Yi Shisan''s unique voice, he sang with a different taste. In fact, Yi Shisan''s tone is really good. Before You Ling suggested that he should rely on this voice to become an anchor on the Internet or something. It''s a pity that Yi Shisan has no interest at all. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can hear Yi Shisan singing. But he also clearly heard the sadness in Yi Shisan''s singing. No way! Could it be that he, Yi Shisan, sang too much? "You are my bitterest waiting, making me happy and afraid of the future, you love to say that you are a dust." Every song, Yi Shisan sang very affectionately and devotedly. Especially when singing "Crying Sand", even the pitch changed obviously. "The sand blown by the wind is crying." At this time, Yi Shisan has his back to You Ling, so You Ling can''t see that Yi Shisan is already in tears. Grabbed the beer in front of him and downed it again in one gulp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： If its a brother, dont ask anything Chapter 794 Don¡¯t ask anything if you are a brother beep beep¡ª The phone keeps buzzing. If you don''t just touch the phone. You Ling feared that he didn''t know that his cell phone had been ringing for such a long time. Look at the caller ID above. Unexpected. It turned out to be his fifth emperor. Didn¡¯t he go abroad? Why would you call yourself at this time. Did not answer. Directly choose to hang up. Hang up the phone. Then the text message came again. For the content of the SMS. You Ling directly chose to ignore it. "Thirteen, thirteen, okay, let''s stop singing, you have been singing for more than an hour, let your voice rest for a while." Picking up another microphone on the table, it also made a sound. Trying hard to restrain my emotions. But when singing to the depths, I couldn''t suppress it no matter what. It seems that something is wrong with Yi Shisan. One stepped forward and pulled Yi Shisan over. It turned out to be a pair of red eyes. The tear stains on the face have not completely dried. "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan like this, You Ling panicked. to be frank. He has known Yi Shisan for so many years. Plus today this time. A total of two times. The first time I saw Yi Shisan crying, it was because he was beaten and was hospitalized. That time he was frightened. Although he didn''t shed tears, the redness of his eyes couldn''t be fooled. May this time. His eyes were not only red, but his face was also full of tears. Although Yi Shisan has a female face, You Ling knows it very well. His heart is a strong man''s heart. Until the man who can''t be straight anymore. available now¡ª If you don''t see it with your own eyes. He might not believe that Yi Shisan would cry. Sure enough. He suddenly became so thin, it is not without reason. He, Yi Shisan, was really wronged. Facing You Ling''s worried questioning. Yi Shisan shook his head. "It''s a brother''s, so don''t ask me anything? Is it okay to just drink with me like this?" His feelings for Dongfang Yue, if so, how should he tell You Ling. I originally planned that if I really got together with Dongfang Yue one day. He will definitely find a suitable opportunity to explain to You Ling. available now¡ª So what if you say it. That will only increase You Ling''s troubles. Looking at Yi Shisan with pleading eyes. You Ling''s eyes became darker. "Okay, today you can make as much noise as you want, I will drink as much as you want, and I will drink with you." Patted him on the shoulder of Yi Shisan, and spoke in a friendly manner. Since Yi Shisan didn''t want to talk about it, there was a reason why he didn''t want to talk about it. He''s not going to force him or anything. For You Ling''s words, Yi Shisan was grateful. Fifth Emperor''s face was obviously a bit ugly when he watched the phone calls that no one answered over and over again. When it finally seemed that there was such a hope, he was rejected so mercilessly. His You Ling''s wings are getting harder and harder. It looks like. I shouldn''t pamper him too much. This time. Actually left Qucheng secretly without telling everyone. If it wasn''t for him not being worried about him, You Ling would be secretly protected. He didn''t even know that he was sneaking away again. The color of the eyes became darker and darker. "Go to Meaux." He spoke coldly to the driver in front. There is only one reason why he is so interested in You Ling¡ªYi Shisan. That person is a tricky target. It would be fine if they were ordinary friends, but he, Yi Shisan, was by Dongfang Yue''s side. And he, You Ling, always tried every means to bring Yi Shisan to Qucheng. This time, I am afraid it is also related to this matter. The color of the eyes also became darker. (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： Which girl is so cruel Chapter 795 Which girl is so cruel ¡¾Cry, cry, cry, man¡¿ ¡¾Not a sin¡¿ ¡¾No matter how strong a person is, he has the right to be exhausted¡¿ ¡¾If there is only heartbreak behind the smile¡¿ ¡¾Why do you have to be so embarrassed¡¿ At this time, You Ling also seemed to be crazy, accompanied Yi Shisan by the side and began to tear up the song. Compared to You Ling''s roaring style, Yi Shisan sang with deep affection at this time. ¡¾Give me a glass of forgetful water¡¿ ¡¾In exchange for my life not to be sad¡¿ ¡¾Even if I get drunk¡¿ ¡¾Even if my heart breaks¡¿ The whole room is full of those very sad songs. You Ling, who sang a few songs with Yi Shisan, is already dying. I feel like my throat is about to burn. can look up. Looking at Yi Shisan who was still standing in front of the screen and singing with forgetfulness while watching the lyrics. You Ling''s eyes were stained with deep worry. It was the first time he saw such a sad Yi Shisan. It feels like a lovelorn. As soon as this idea came out. You Ling began to lose his composure. Fuck. When did Yi Shisan fall in love with her girl? Which girl is so cruel that she is willing to hurt a little dog like Yi Shisan. Last time, he wanted to take advantage of his cousin by introducing a man as good as Yi Shisan to her. Who knew that Yi Shisan refused. Now think about it. All of this can be explained. If he remembers correctly, this should be the first time Yi Shisan likes someone! It should be first love. First love is indeed the most unforgettable and painful. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are full of distress. ¡¾Your shadow is ruthlessly wandering around you¡¿ ¡¾You are like an executioner betraying me¡¿ ¡¾My heart seems to be stabbed by a bayonet¡¿ ¡¾Love on the Cliff¡¿ ¡¾Who would be willing to accept the most painful accident¡¿ At this moment, Yi Shisan was still singing with forgetfulness. singing every song that expresses him. The pain in his heart. I''m afraid it''s only at this time that it can be reflected! Looking at Yi Shisan who poured bottle after bottle into himself. It''s like drinking desperately. You Ling didn''t stop him. He knew that Yi Shisan was very sad. Just let him go. Watching him being paralyzed by alcohol bit by bit. Maybe that''s all. Only drunk. Yi Shisan''s heart won''t be so painful! You Ling knows best what kind of state Yi Shisan will be in when he is drunk. Drunk, he will definitely spit out all the truth. Even if you don¡¯t ask. But once Yi Shisan got drunk, he would say anything. Like now. "It really hurts here!" Pointing straight at the position of his heart, his eyes were filled with pain and bewilderment. It seems that I can''t understand why my heart is so painful. "Hey, it won''t hurt after sleeping." At this time, You Ling didn''t know how to comfort Yi Shisan. It really hurts him to look like this! "Sleep? No, I can''t sleep without her." Shaking his head with a look of grievance. Even now the memory is restored. Can be these days. There is no Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan couldn''t sleep no matter what. Even hugging your own pillow. Still can''t fall asleep. The body seems to be used to holding Dongfang Yue before falling asleep. The already sad heart, but also because of this reason, made Yi Shisan lose so much weight in the past few days. Listen to Yi Shisan''s subconscious words. You Ling''s eyes were stained with worry. This is how much I like each other. I don''t know how long I have been broken in love. Look at Yi Shisan''s face, which has gained weight with great difficulty, and what it looks like now. (PS: All the above songs are Andy Lau''s songs, the songs in this article are all from the Internet) (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： Can you help me find Dongfang Yuelai? Chapter 796 Help me find Dongfang Yuelai You Ling is very clear about how deep the impression of first love is. It will take a while to come out. But he didn''t know how long Yi Shisan would take this time. What he was more afraid of was that Yi Shisan''s body would be overwhelmed. one night. Listen to Yi Shisan''s sentence by sentence. The one with the most is that sentence. "Why doesn''t she like me?" And when You Ling retorted that the other party was blind, Yi Shisan glared at You Ling viciously like a hedgehog. This made You Ling even want to help scold the other party. Simply. just sat quietly and listened to Yi Shisan complaining. Just say tired. He will fall asleep. This is Yi Shisan''s habit every time he gets drunk. May this time. You Ling obviously didn''t expect Yi Shisan to stay awake for such a long time. Look at the time. It was past eleven o''clock in the evening. From afternoon to now. The two stayed in the KTV all the time. This can be regarded as an awesome thing. "Thirteen, good boy, get up, we should go back." It is definitely impossible for the two of them to stay in the KTV forever and not leave! "No, I''m not going, I''m not going" Like the child who is playing with his temper. Refused to get up from the sofa no matter what. "Thirteen, be good, let''s go to another place to drink." began to coax Yi Shisan. You Ling is very clear about Yi Shisan''s wine products. "No, I won''t go, can you help me find her? Help me find Dongfang Yue." Holding You Ling is like grabbing a life-saving straw. He only wants Dongfang Yue, he really misses Dongfang Yue! The tears that were finally stopped fell again in an instant. tonight. It really refreshed You Ling''s understanding of Yi Shisan. Today, he is like a man in tears. It is said that women are made of water. Tonight''s Yi Shisan made You Ling feel that men are also made of water. You Ling is no stranger to Dongfang Yue. Watching the drunk Yi Shisan insist on looking for Dongfang Yue over and over again. In the end, You Ling had no choice but to pick up Yi Shisan''s phone and call Dongfang Yue. do not care. If Dongfang Yue would really fire Yi Shisan because he was drunk and went crazy, then he should take Yi Shisan back to Qucheng. is just right, too. Change the environment and start over. I believe it will be soon. He, Yi Shisan, can forget this painful first love. Dongfang Yue did not wait, but waited for the fifth emperor. Looking at the man in front of him in surprise. "How will you be here?" Shouldn¡¯t he be abroad at this time? Facing You Ling''s inquiry, the Fifth Emperor didn''t make a sound at this time. He glanced coldly at the drunk Yi Shisan who was supported by You Ling. Sure enough. The biggest reason why You Ling came to Mocheng is because of him, Yi Shisan. Although I know that the relationship between the two is pure friendship. But Fifth Emperor still felt uncomfortable. Especially Yi Shisan''s unbelievably beautiful face. It looks like this. The two are like a couple. For the fifth emperor who has been silent all the time, even the air pressure has become very low, You Ling didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, his eyes looked worriedly at Yi Shisan beside him. At this time, Yi Shisan had stopped crying. But the tear stains on his face are still very obvious. Already feeling very uncomfortable, looking at You Ling who is now focused on Yi Shisan, his eyes darken even more. One stepped forward and pulled him over. "Are you crazy?" You Ling was obviously displeased with Fifth Emperor''s sudden rude action. Almost made Yi Shisan fall to the side. Carefully supported Yi Shisan, and helped him onto the sofa. Let him lie down for a while before talking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： why dont you like Chapter 797 Why don''t you like it It wasn''t long before the Fifth Emperor''s front foot arrived. Dongfang Yue followed suit. is still fast. "I''m really sorry, President Dongfang, I need you to make a trip in person on this big night." Looked at Dongfang Yue with an apologetic face. You Ling did not expect Yi Shisan to be so stubborn this time. No matter what I say, I just can''t take him away, I have to wait for Dongfang Yue to come. "No problem." His cold eyes glanced lightly at Yi Shisan who was sleeping on the sofa. Because the corners of his eyes were not dry, she knew very well that Yi Shisan had cried not long ago. The cold eyes have changed slightly because of this wet trace. The fifth emperor on the side suddenly stretched out his hand. Pulling You Ling, he also went out. "What are you doing!" You Ling who was suddenly pulled out was obviously unhappy. Why did the Fifth Emperor suddenly go crazy! He didn''t even have time to explain to Dongfang Yue why Shisan lost his composure tonight! Moreover. He hasn''t taken Shisan away yet! The fifth emperor took away You Ling''s relationship, leaving only Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan in the huge box. Slender steps forward one by one. Then also appeared in front of Yi Shisan. A stoop. In a flash, Yi Shisan, who was drunk like mud, was picked up by the princess. Originally thought that people could be brought back so easily. But at the moment when Dongfang Yue hugged her. Yi Shisan, who seemed to be asleep, began to struggle. During the struggle, Yi Shisan got down from Dongfang Yue''s arms. Raise those drunken eyes and stare straight at the person in front of you. The nose sniffed at Dongfang Yue like a puppy. Dongfangyue didn''t respond to Yi Shisan''s gaffe. Just stood there quietly. Maybe the taste is the same, or maybe it''s because the eyes are trying to see the face in front of them clearly. The guard full of hedgehogs also disappeared. Hold Dongfang Yue''s face in both hands and start to giggle. Then he rubbed and rubbed boldly. Yi Shisan''s action was simply fatal. Who is Dongfang Yue? That is the heir of the Dongfang family. Who would dare to rub and rub Dongfang Yue''s face like this. However. For Yi Shisan''s unreasonable move. Dongfangyue''s Qingjun face still didn''t change in any way, not only didn''t stop him, but let Yi Shisan continue. The originally smirking face gradually became sad. Although drunk. But my heart is still very clear. The person in front of me is not Dongfang Yue, if it was Dongfang Yue, how could she let herself be so foolish. Tears fell down again. Ben has been crying all night, and his eyes have begun to swell. But I''m still crying now. How could Yi Shisan have so many tears to shed? This is not the first time I saw Yi Shisan crying. He, Yi Shisan, seemed to like to cry when he was drunk. "Okay, don''t cry." The tone was full of helplessness, and the white and slender hand gently wiped away the teardrops from the corners of Yi Shisan''s eyes. "I like you so much, why don''t you like it, why." Like a wronged girl, she began to accuse the other party. Now he needs an outlet to vent his grievances and dissatisfaction for many days. He doesn''t want to like Dongfang Yue either! But what can he do, he just can''t control his heart. No matter what, he couldn''t control his heart that insisted on beating for Dongfang Yue. Looking at Yi Shisan who was crying like a child in front of her, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, just stood quietly listening to him constantly venting her inner dissatisfaction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： Do you love me? Chapter 798 Do you love me? "Let''s go back!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was tired from crying, Dongfang Yue, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out again. The voice is so soft, so light, and there is a trace of helplessness in it. A simple sentence, but in Yi Shisan''s eyes, it became perfunctory. "Why don''t you like me, why don''t you like me, why." He began to question Dongfang Yue over and over again, as if he wanted an answer, and also as if he wanted to hear Dongfang Yue''s rejection with his own ears. Since this period of time. Dongfangyue could see Yi Shisan''s emaciation, haggardness, and even sadness. She just didn''t expect Yi Shisan to care so much. Staring straight at Yi Shisan, who was crying heartbroken. Pinched his chin with one hand. The two faced each other straight. "Do you love me?" The thin lips that were pursed unexpectedly spat out these four words. Four words that sound incredible. Especially when Yi Shisan was in a state of drunkenness. That''s even more unbelievable. "Love, Yi Shisan loves Dongfang Yue." Without hesitation, he said decisively. It''s fine if you don''t love. At least the current self will not be so painful. That nod without hesitation made Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes deeper and deeper. Before she could speak the second sentence. Yi Shisan, who was staring at her, suddenly bent down. lips instantly covered Dongfang Yue''s lips. The relationship of standing on the sofa also made Yi Shisan a little taller than Dongfang Yue at this time. You Ling, who was suddenly pulled out by the fifth emperor, was not happy. "Let me go, Fifth Emperor, let me go." Violently shook off his hand that was holding her. Two big men, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah! After shaking off Fifth Emperor''s hand, he turned around and wanted to go back to the box. He hasn''t taken Shisan away yet! And throwing the drunk Thirteen to Dongfang Yue like this is not good. In case Thirteen said something out of nowhere. Then it''s over. The more you think about it, the more worried You Ling becomes. "do not go." The deep voice sounded again, and the hand held You Ling again. "You won''t let me go, I will go anyway." The Fifth Emperor''s obstruction made You Ling unhappy. His brother is still inside! You Ling doesn''t know the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, but it doesn''t mean that the Fifth Emperor doesn''t know. It was precisely because he knew that he brought You Ling out of the box. His eyes became a little deep, and he stared straight at You Ling, his pursed lips did not open. Fifth Emperor''s sudden deep eyes made You Ling a little puzzled. But in You Ling''s mind, the Fifth Emperor has always been so inexplicable. Didn''t pay too much attention to it. The ??hand shook off the fifth emperor''s hand again. "You will regret this." Looking at You Ling who insisted on entering the box again, his pursed lips finally parted slightly. "Baffling." The fifth emperor''s words are satisfactory, but You Ling must not understand. I only know that today''s fifth emperor is really inexplicable. Returned from abroad inexplicably. Appeared in front of me inexplicably. Now even more inexplicably pulling himself out. Looking at You Ling who was heading straight towards the box. The fifth emperor who was left behind followed up. I hope he won''t be too irritated after a while. After all, that kind of thing is very unacceptable to him, You Ling. Just like the relationship between myself and him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： Dongfang Yue Chapter 799 Killing Dongfang Yue open the door. The curved face on his face suddenly froze. His eyes widened even wider, and his mouth almost fell off. what- The word has not been issued yet. was covered by the person behind him. Then he was dragged out. Stay dumbfounded. Only the scene I saw just now remained in my mind. how is this possible. how is this possible. how is this possible. There are thousands of rejections and unacceptable feelings in my heart. "How could he, Yi Shisan, be with Dongfang Yue?" stared straight at the fifth emperor and asked. "Why not possible." The deep eyes looked straight at You Ling, and the reflection in the whole eyes was only him, You Ling. He knew it. If You Ling finds out this truth, it will be hard to accept. It is precisely because of this that he has not told him. "It''s just impossible. You don''t even know how straight male Shisan is. He likes girls. How could it be Dongfang Yue?" After getting along for many years, I know Yi Shisan too well. Yi Shisan is just a girl, and he is still very manly in his bones. It is precisely because of this deep understanding that the scene just now had a particularly big impact on You Ling. "It must be Dongfang Yue, yes, it must be Dongfang Yue who forced Thirteen, it must be like this." After thinking about it, this is the only reason left. You Ling knows how attractive Yi Shisan''s face is. At the beginning, every job of his, Yi Shisan, ended so quickly, it was because of the leader''s indiscretion. It must be like this this time, Dongfangyue must have taken a fancy to Yi Shisan''s appearance, so she forced Shisan to submit, that''s right, it must be like this. Thinking that Yi Shisan has been silently enduring Dongfang Yue''s harassment for so long, You Ling''s heart aches. I thought Yi Shisan had been unlucky all his life, but he finally started to get lucky. But I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the werewolf in the end. no. He couldn''t let it go like this anymore. He is going to rescue Yi Shisan from the fire and water. A turn around. Want to rush back to the box again to save people. "Fifth Emperor, let me go." You Ling who was stopped was furious. As soon as he thought of the image of Yi Shisan being swallowed by Dongfang Yue to the bone if he was one step slower, he began to panic. "The affairs of the two of them are not something that you, an outsider, can interfere with." He, You Ling, went in again, and he would only be hit harder, that¡¯s all. "Outsider? My mother is my brother, and the person inside is my brother. Do you understand my brother?" He started roaring hoarsely. Brother is in trouble, can he just ignore it? "Can''t you see it? The relationship between the two of them." Grabbing You Ling''s hand has no intention of letting go. "Relationship, their fart relationship, I must kill that son of a **** Dongfang Yue." At this time, he had already forgotten who Dongfang Yue was. At this time, his eyes were piercing red and he wanted to avenge Yi Shisan. Killed? Listening to You Ling''s words, Fifth Emperor''s heart became complicated. He, You Ling, really cared about Yi Shisan. Doesn''t he know what Dongfang Yue''s identity means. Even if she, Dongfang Yue, really forced Yi Shisan, he might not be able to stop him. Pull hard. Then he also pushed You Ling against the wall. The lips rushed to the face in an instant. This time, the kiss was domineering and angry, more like a proof. It seems to prove something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： thats the relationship Chapter 800 is this relationship There was already a fire burning in my heart, and it was still in a situation that was about to explode. The fifth emperor''s sudden kiss, You Ling was stunned for a moment, and then began to struggle. His fifth emperor is crazy! No matter how You Ling resisted, the Fifth Emperor still had no intention of letting go. Gradually. became a bite. The blood on the corners of their mouths filled their mouths even more. Snapped- That drop of hot tears also dripped down. This is the first time since the reunion that his fifth emperor saw You Ling cry. This tear also made Fifth Emperor calm down a lot. also let go of You Ling. Yu Ling who was let go, the teardrops at this moment kept falling down like the broken beads. The person inside is his brother! How could he ignore him at such a dangerous moment. With a drooping relationship, bangs are covering the Fifth Emperor''s eyes at this time. The voice was a bit deep, lonely and sad. "They have this kind of relationship, but it''s the opposite of ours. It''s Yi Shisan who fell in love with Dongfang Yue, not Dongfang Yue who fell in love with Yi Shisan." For such a long time, the relationship between the two has always been hot and cold, and the fifth emperor knew very well that if it wasn''t for his tough methods, he, You Ling, would definitely not stay in Qucheng obediently, and stay by his side. Actually he understands. You Ling hated himself. Hate yourself for being desperate, hate yourself for being unscrupulous. But he was more afraid of losing than hating. I''m afraid he won''t be able to remember how he survived the five years without him, You Ling. Five years. He told himself all the time. As long as you find him, find him You Ling, even if he hates himself, he will never let him go again. Absolutely not, even if it is death, you still have to pull him along. Just like You Ling said. Own love is terrible, too selfish. But isn¡¯t love all about being horrible and selfish? If two people are in love with each other, it is called sweetness. If it is unrequited love, it is called abuse. "impossible." After hearing Fifth Emperor''s words, You Ling denied it without even thinking about it. How could Yi Shisan fall in love with Dongfang Yue. This is absolutely impossible. "Dongfangyue is a man, how could Shisan fall in love with her." He strongly denied it. ¡°Love is inherently impossible and impossible, it¡¯s just because the person you fall in love with happens to be of the same sex.¡± It''s like his feelings for You Ling. The brotherhood from the very beginning, gradually, I don''t know when it started, it changed in quality. This so-called definition of love is unacceptable in You Ling''s view. According to the fifth emperor''s statement. So today''s Thirteen was so drunk, it was all because of Dongfang Yue? So it was Dongfang Yue who made Yi Shisan so sad? No, it''s not possible. Every time this idea comes out, the subconscious mind directly rejects it. Yes if not. Why did the drunk Yi Shisan insist on finding Dongfang Yuelai. if not. Then what is the scene I saw just now? One time. You Ling fell into pain. It was more painful than when I knew that the Fifth Emperor liked me. But the two who were kissing in the box came out. Yi Shisan was carried out by Princess Dongfang Yue. At this time, he was sleeping very sweetly in Dongfang Yue''s arms. And from beginning to end. Dongfangyue that You Ling sees always looks cool. Never see any fluctuations in her. As Dongfang Yue hugged Yi Shisan, she gradually approached. followed by passing by. You Ling didn''t make any blocking actions. It''s just that the eyes are full of disbelief looking at the back that is gradually going away. "thanks" Did he hear Dongfang''s thank you just now? Why on earth should she thank herself. Is it to thank myself for being drunk with the Thirteenth National Congress, or to thank myself for calling her to come pick her up. Dongfangyue''s thanks made the fifth emperor''s eyes darker. Who would have thought that Dongfang Yue, who has always been aloof, would say thank you. Is it because of Yi Shisan? (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： Be good, go to sleep! Chapter 801 Be good, go to sleep! Even when drunk, even when asleep. Along the way. The hand holding the corner of Dongfang Yueyi never let go. Looking at Yi Shisan who was sleeping so sweetly on his lap. His hand gently slid across his beautiful face. The tear stains on his face have long since dried up. When he wakes up tomorrow, his eyes will probably be swollen like walnuts. If one day you remember everything, you will still be as sad for me as you are now. May forgive myself. Dongfangyue doesn''t know this answer, and even the current Yi Shisan doesn''t know either. Gradually, other courtyards also arrived. Bending down, he hugged Yi Shisan who was sleeping soundly. Gently put Yi Shisan in his arms on the bed. Just put it down. Yi Shisan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. His eyes were full of confusion. "Hey, go to sleep!" Hand gently touched the head of Yi Shisan who suddenly woke up. Eyes blinked and looked at Dongfang Yue in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he lay down obediently and closed his eyes. The hand grabbing the corner of Dongfang Yue''s clothes would not be able to be broken no matter how Dongfang Yue tried. It seems to be destined to die there. The night is so deep. But it was the same as usual. the next day. Maybe it feels cool. The body instinctively arched towards the familiar heat source beside him. Holding her hands even tighter. There was a smile on his face because of satisfaction. Dongfangyue woke up when Yi Shisan hugged her. The time before Yi Shisan lost his memory. Such a move, nothing less to do. The cold eyes stared straight at the tightly closed and beautiful face in his arms. Looking at this face early in the morning is indeed seductive. It¡¯s no wonder that people nowadays like appearance. Ring ring ring¡ª The alarm clock on the bedside that kept ringing also broke this beautiful picture. One reaches out. Then he also pressed the alarm clock next to Yi Shisan''s bed. Unfortunately. For the alarm clock, Yi Shisan''s body reacted. Opened his eyes in a daze. Because he was confused, he looked as cute as a little white rabbit at this time. It''s no wonder that so many people who were not crooked could easily fall into Yi Shisan''s hands. It is indeed too tempting. It''s just this tempting good morning picture, so far, only her, Dongfang Yue, has been lucky enough to see it. His blurred eyes began to panic because of the gradually clear face in front of him. Obviously, the consciousness is also awake. The whole person subconsciously started to back away. He was afraid that Dongfang Yue would be more disgusted because of his approach. Looking at Yi Shisan who started to fall backward in panic at this moment, he just wanted to speak, but realized it was too late. Boom¡ª He, Yi Shisan, had already fallen to the ground. "I''m sorry young master, really, really sorry" Apologizing desperately. The face is panic and helpless. He couldn''t recall the memory of yesterday at all. Because I can''t remember. He was even more afraid that he would do something inappropriate to Dongfang Yue when he was drunk. The relationship between the two became more and more cold. Now- One thought here. Swipe it. His complexion instantly became pale and colorless. The whole person is like the doll that has been emptied, lifeless. The whole person began to falter. It seems that life will be lost in the next second. at this point. Dongfang Yue was right. At this moment, Yi Shisan was about to lose his mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： Is he going to be hated again? Chapter 802 Is he going to be hated again? "come over." The cold and hoarse voice came to Yi Shisan''s ears. Although some are lifeless. But when she heard Dongfang Yue''s words, she instinctively and obediently appeared in front of her. Pinch Yi Shisan''s face with his hands, making the two of them stare straight at each other. "Do you remember what you said yesterday." There were some pressing questions in the cold voice. Biting her lower lip tightly, she didn''t make a sound. Is he going to be hated again? I''m afraid the loathing has deepened. "you love Me?" The cold voice struck again, but it was like a sentence from hell, making Yi Shisan feel his heart beating faster and his body getting colder and colder, which was much colder than falling into an ice cellar. The blood seems to be congealed. "Love, I love you." With a cruel heart and closed eyes, he finally said the words that made Dongfangyue, and even himself, unable to see Dongfangyue again. Teardrops rolled down the corners of his eyes. He is like the prisoner who stands in the hall and obeys the sentence. Just go down with a hammer. The death penalty is inevitable. This time, is he really going to say goodbye to Dongfang Yue? Looking at Yi Shisan with a heartbroken expression in front of him. Dongfang Yue''s brows were slightly frowned, and her eyes were even more helpless. The hand holding Yi Shisan''s face was also released. The whole person also got up from the bed. Yi Shisan, who was let go, collapsed on the bed like a crumbling doll. With the departure of Dongfang Yue. Tears kept falling down. Is he really going to lose her? The eyes became more and more hollow. Because of the knock on the door, Dongfang Yue had to go to the door. The moment the door opens. Only then did I realize that it was Aunt Li who knocked on the door. Looking at the hangover candy in her hand. She remembered what she had just ordered. A turn around. What he saw was Yi Shisan with empty eyes. This situation. It''s not good to make Dongfang Yue scream in secret. **** it. Why does he, Yi Shisan, like to think wildly so much. Obviously he didn''t say anything. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" started shouting. At this time, Yi Shisan was completely enclosed in his own world. Only one thought in mind. He will never see Dongfang Yue again, never again. Dongfang Yue knows how special Yi Shisan''s body is. **** it. It takes a moment. He is also amazing. He actually sealed himself off. What it means to be closed, Dongfang Yue knows best. Everything that was under control is now starting to get out of control little by little. Regarding this point, Dongfang Yue was already displeased. Now it is because of this unexpected situation. It made the situation more and more difficult to deal with. No matter how Dongfang Yue yelled, Yi Shisan still didn''t respond. The cold eyes became more and more difficult to look at. The lips instantly covered Yi Shisan''s pale lips. The eyes of the two of them stared straight at each other. Gradually. The eyes that had become empty began to show some changes. The focal length began to change slowly. The line of sight also became unbelievable following the scene in front of him. But the softness from his lips and the familiar taste from the tip of his nose made Yi Shisan''s blood that had started to freeze flow again. The heartbeat also began to gradually recover. Looking at Yi Shisan who had begun to regain his composure, Dongfang Yue also let him go. Standing straight even with a bent body. "Don''t be late for work." The cold voice didn''t change in any way. After leaving this sentence, he also turned and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： Are you accepting yourself? Chapter 803 Accept yourself? Staring blankly at the figure that disappeared before his eyes again. His hands touched the lips that still had the exclusive flavor of Dongfang Yue in disbelief. Dongfang Yue took the initiative to kiss herself just now, right? He''s not dreaming, is he? Hiss¡ª Being unsure, he pinched his face hard. The pain on his face made Yi Shisan very sure that he was not dreaming. She Dongfang Yue kissed herself just now. She Dongfang Yue took the initiative to kiss herself just now. What an incredible thing this is! After all, the relationship between the two¡ª Thinking of the relationship, Yi Shisan''s heart sank again. Went into the bathroom and started washing. But when she saw herself in the mirror, when she saw her lips, she still couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Dongfang Yue kissing herself just now. She Dongfangyue kissed herself, what did she mean. Accept yourself? Still not accepting? This moment. Yi Shisan fell into endless distress. went downstairs. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting in the dining room and eating breakfast elegantly, especially when she was looking at Dongfang Yue with a cold gaze. Yi Shisan began to feel restrained. His hands and feet were very stiff, and he began to eat his own breakfast hard. As usual. After Dongfang Yue finished eating, she sat on the sofa in the living room and read today''s newspaper. This can be regarded as waiting for Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, Yi Shisan, who was eating breakfast, began to gobble it up. Didn''t forget Dongfang Yue''s words about not being late. Without even wiping her mouth in time, she hurriedly appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. "That. I. I''m full." Looking at Dongfang Yue timidly. No sound was made. Pull out the tissue on the table. Stand up straight. Then approached Yi Shisan, and began to lift his face, patiently wiping the debris from the corner of his mouth. Dongfangyue''s actions made Yi Shisan''s ears turn red. Is it, isn''t it Looking at Dongfang Yue with some expectation in his eyes. Kezui couldn''t ask any questions. What if not! Dongfang Yue''s thoughts are always unpredictable. By the time Yi Shisan came back to his senses, Dongfang Yue in front of him had already left. Looking at the back of Qing Jun leaving. Yi Shisan''s eyes are full of firmness. Then he followed quickly. Although the atmosphere is not as harmonious as usual. But the atmosphere today is much better than a few days ago. Is the crisis between the young master and Shisan resolved? For this answer, it has yet to be verified. Start from entering Dongxing and entering the office. Dongfangyue resumed its original working mode. Start working seriously. This appearance doesn''t look any different from usual. The only difference is that Dongfang Yue no longer deliberately alienates Yi Shisan. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue from time to time. You can see how you want. Still can''t figure out what Dongfang Yue''s real thoughts are. He''s in that shaky feeling right now. He didn''t know if he would fall, let alone if he could stand still. The only thing I know now is that I won''t be fired. Never see Dongfang Yue again. kept telling myself. Don''t be too greedy. In fact, he can stay by Dongfang Yue''s side like this, and he should be satisfied. But in the deepest part of his heart, he was not reconciled to simply staying by Dongfang Yue''s side, and he wanted more. Get East Moon. The color of the eyes became strange for a moment, but that was only a moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： the gap between the two Chapter 804 The gap between the two Elegant melody rang in my ears. The surrounding environment is so comfortable. But the scene in front of him was so weird. Start by sitting down. Yi Shisan and You Ling never spoke. No one of the two was the first to speak. This is the first time in many years. At this moment, Yi Shisan didn''t open his mouth because he didn''t know how to explain the matter between himself and Dongfang Yue to You Ling. He, You Lingbao, knew the reason for getting drunk. It is precisely because of knowing that You Ling knows everything, Yi Shisan''s heart becomes more and more uneasy. He was afraid, afraid that You Ling would hate himself because of this matter. Afraid that he would lose his good brother You Ling from now on. One thought here. Yi Shisan''s face became very ugly. You Ling, who has been staring at Yi Shisan since he came in, how could he miss the subtle changes on his face! Xin sighed helplessly. Since the last time I knew the truth. You Ling has been in a trance and unacceptable state these days. It was yesterday that I really figured it out. Compare yourself to others. The client, Yi Shisan, should be more uncomfortable! After all, he, Yi Shisan, always thought that he would be the kind of person who would marry and have children. Available now. But fell in love with someone who shouldn''t fall in love. Let''s not talk about how different the status of the two is. Single gender, the Dongfang family probably won''t accept it. Thinking of this, You Ling is not calm. "The matter between you and Dongfang Yue is true?" Even if he knew everything in his heart, he still wanted to hear Yi Shisan''s own confession. Although he guessed that You Ling knew something, but when he heard You Ling ask, Yi Shisan began to feel uneasy. The eyes looking at You Ling are even more urgent and flustered. He is afraid. Afraid that You Ling would hate himself because of this. Want to open your mouth to explain something. But in the end, it was swallowed back into the stomach. He likes Dongfang Yue. This fact cannot be changed no matter how it is explained. Biting her lips that were beginning to turn white. began to nod heavily. Yi Shisan''s nod made You Ling''s heart sink. His complexion also began to sink. It was the first time Yi Shisan saw such a gloomy expression. Next, they can''t even be friends. "Thirteen, about love, I know it''s out of control, let''s not talk about how different your status is, but you have to understand, you and Dongfang Yue are both men, what is the status of the Dongfang family? , you should be the clearest, and Dongfang Yue is the heir of the Dongfang family, do you think the people of the Dongfang family will agree with you to be with Dongfang Yue?" Looking straight at Yi Shisan, he began to clarify everything. Compared to the current pain, he couldn''t bear to see Yi Shisan sinking deeper. Otherwise, by then, it will be too late. You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan''s face even paler. He has always known this truth, but he has always chosen to avoid it. Available now. When this truth was laid bare on the table by You Ling. Heart becomes different. Seeing Yi Shisan like this, You Ling couldn''t bear it. can be brothers. He couldn''t just watch Yi Shisan die forever. "Thirteen, now is the time to turn back, let''s let go! Get out of here and go to Qucheng with me. Let''s start from scratch. Time is the most important buffer. After a long time, the heart will fade." Before falling into doom, everything is still too late. Eyes meet You Ling directly. Look at the seriousness in his eyes. Yi Shisan''s heart hurts. He knew that You Ling was doing it for his own good. But at the thought of leaving Dongfang Yue, her heart seemed to stop, as if she was going to die. Love into the bone marrow. Is there really a way to forget because of the buffer of time? "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let you go now, a week, a week later, I''m going back to Qucheng, at that time, you and I go." If he forcibly took Yi Shisan away now, that would be impossible. So he chose to give Yi Shisan a buffer and time to think about it. "Thank you, Yu Ling." He didn¡¯t despise himself when he knew that he liked ¡®men¡¯, instead he thought a lot about himself. How could he not be moved by such brotherhood! "If you really want to thank me, just follow me. I don''t want to lose such a good brother." The gap between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue is not a little bit, the gap between the two cannot be measured by distance. That''s exactly the distance between the earth and the universe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： Cant sleep looking for Dongfang Yue Chapter 805 Can''t sleep looking for Dongfang Yue Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. open the door. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan, who was wearing a cute pajamas, hugging a pillow with both hands, looking at him timidly. Full of the feeling of a little white rabbit. It makes people want to take a bite. Without any thoughts on his cold face, he just looked coldly at Yi Shisan, who had a cute face in front of him. Facing Dongfang Yue''s clear and cold face. The pursed mouth moved. But still no sound. The eyes are full of anticipation but also timid and hesitant. The surrounding atmosphere became very weird. The two stood straight at the door and looked at each other. Exhale deeply. I kept cheering for myself in my heart. "Um. I can''t sleep." His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue with a look of grievance and embarrassment. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t sleep, he definitely wouldn''t have come to disturb Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s voice did not attract any ripples from Dongfang Yue. Over time a little bit. Facing the unresponsive Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s heart sank little by little. The whole head hangs down. Such an appearance makes people look very distressed. Turn around slowly. With a heart full of sadness, he started to go to the opposite door. Even though it was only three steps away, it took Yi Shisan a century. He knew very well in his heart how good Yi Shisan was at pretending to be pitiful. But when looking at the head that hangs down and looks lifeless. My heart felt uncontrollable and uncomfortable. Compared to those dim eyes. She prefers to see sparkle. Those eyes. I really want to dig it out. In this way, the mind will not be disturbed so easily. "come in!" The three cold words have no temperature. But Yi Shisan''s pupils, who were originally full of sadness, instantly lit up. Sure enough. These eyes are more attractive with sparkling eyes. It''s not that Dongfang Yue didn''t see the curve of the corner of her mouth that she tried to suppress, but she just chose to ignore it. Step into Dongfang Yue''s room again. Lie down on that familiar bed again. The joy in my heart cannot be suppressed. But at this time, Yi Shisan has learned to be smart. This time, he is no longer showing off. Instead, she made herself look like a little daughter-in-law, making it hard for people to say anything. Although they share the same bed. But the distance between the two is almost enough for a third person to lie down. But even so. Yi Shisan was still in a rigid state, not daring to cross the line too much. Now the relationship between him and Dongfang Yue is like a veil. People can''t see clearly. He was afraid that if he made Dongfang Yue unhappy, he would be driven away. Close your eyes, turn off the lights. Everything around is extraordinarily black. The relationship that the eyes cannot see makes the other senses of the body extremely sharp. Quietly listening to the surrounding voices. The quilt covering her body is full of thorny smell, which is exclusive to Dongfang Yue. So reassuring. But even so. He, Yi Shisan, still couldn''t fall asleep. Obviously they were all lying on the same bed. But he still couldn''t sleep. From the corner of the eye, he secretly glanced at Dongfang Yue beside him. The dark relationship made him unable to determine whether Dongfang Yue was really asleep. Prick up your ears. Listen hard to the sounds around you. Trying to use sound to identify whether Dongfang Yue''s breath is even, so as to determine whether Dongfang Yue is asleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： by sleeping together Chapter 806 Sleeping together Over time. The body instinctively began to move towards Dongfang Yue bit by bit. Every movement. Dongfang Yue was not alarmed at all. Does this mean that Dongfang Yue has fallen asleep. even so. Xin still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance too much. He moved. He moved carefully. He continued to move. As it gets closer. Dongfangyue''s exclusive flavor became stronger. It made his heart more stable. "Little Lord." Like that little mouse, it made a soft sound. no response. Probably fell asleep. Especially when the pricked ears hear even breathing. This made Yi Shisan feel a little more relaxed Just get close. When it got close, I fell asleep by myself. I can sleep now. will not do any more steps. I wish I could wake up earlier than Dongfang Yue tomorrow. If I wake up first, I won¡¯t be discovered. The reason for the proximity. It also made Yi Shisan start to yawn. Sure enough. Only by being close to Dongfangyue, can I be cured of my insomnia. With some contentment, she leaned against Dongfang Yue and gradually fell asleep. Because I fell asleep. The body will continue to squeeze towards Dongfang Yue''s side involuntarily. It seems that the most comfortable thing is to squeeze into her arms. Because of the person next to him who kept squeezing into his arms. The person who was breathing evenly suddenly opened his eyes. The tip of his nose could clearly smell the scent of shampoo from Yi Shisan''s hair. Before she knew it, she was not used to the body approached by people, but gradually, she seemed to have gotten used to Yi Shisan''s existence. This habit. It''s really not good. But when I saw the person in my arms sleeping so sweetly. People can''t help being infected. Mouth rarely yawned. Immediately afterwards, the cold eyes also closed. In the dark room, the picture on the bed is very beautiful. What a pity for such a beautiful picture. Only the night can see. the next day. Yi Shisan, who rarely slept soundly, really didn''t want to open his eyes. But because before going to bed yesterday, I kept telling myself that I must get up early, and I must get up earlier than Dongfang Yue, otherwise I would be found sneaking close to her last night. If Dongfangyue finds out, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to sleep here again in the future. Reluctantly opened his eyes. His hazy eyes began to become clear because of the handsome face in front of him. This face. He might watch it for ten thousand years, and he wouldn''t get tired of it. This face value. I''m afraid it''s against the sky. Fortunately, outside reports and news have never taken Dongfang Yue''s face directly. Otherwise, it will definitely cause the girls all over the country to go crazy. Every time I think of this. Yi Shisan is all glad that Dongfang Yue doesn''t like the habit of showing her face in front of the public. Looking at the closed door in front of him, there is no sign of waking up. Looking at such a harmless face. His eyes turned gloomy. Carefully moved it out of Dongfang Yue''s embrace bit by bit. Slowly prop up your body. Serious and bold. It should be the situation at hand. All of a sudden. All at once. Carefully approach Dongfang Yue. The lips also covered the addictive lips as they wished. It''s just that the kiss didn''t last long, so it was taken back. Staring at Dongfang Yue''s face with unsatisfactory expressions, she got out of bed softly and returned to her room. This is probably the first time since Yi Shisan came to the other courtyard for so long, he got up so early! With the door closed. The closed eyes on the bed also opened. His eyes were clear. Immediately afterwards, it closed again. Gradually. There was only the sound of even breathing in the entire huge room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： will it be that person Chapter 807 Will it be that person? Pharaoh. That is a heavyweight in country M. Within a day, the entire gang was slaughtered directly. No matter how much you want to hide such news. The wind still leaked out. It is precisely because of the leak that makes people panic. In this era of the rule of law. The whole gang was slaughtered. But country M has not released any news. This is enough to prove how powerful the person behind it is. This makes country M shrouded in a weird atmosphere. Because of the accident last time, I followed the clues. It was also found out that the matter was somewhat involved with Pharaoh. Pharaoh is no stranger to lone wolves. Although he didn¡¯t quite agree with what Pharaoh did, but because there was no common interest between the two, there was no dispute between them. Pharaoh¡¯s enemies are probably innumerable. But everyone knows that so far no one has the ability to forcibly move down the local vipers of country M. Even if it is yourself. may not have that ability. can suddenly. Within a day. The local snake of Country M disappeared in an instant. The death is also very miserable. Because of following the clues last time, Lone Wolf also paid a certain amount of attention to Pharaoh, but before he could find out anything from it, Pharaoh died. And everything was cleaned up naturally. No clues were left behind. This method is very similar to the accident last time. This also made the lone wolf very curious about how strong that man is. Looking straight at the three photos in front of him that he had finally obtained with great difficulty. This is what he found with great effort. Looking at the blood flowing like a river. There were no waves on the cold face of the lone wolf. Have seen this scene too many times, haven¡¯t you? The originally unmoving eyes had a different look because of a certain detail. Staring fixedly at the scars on the photo. That trace is so familiar. It looks like a certain memory. It is very similar to the way that person did back then. Do not. Definitely not that person. Has that person died a lot? But if it''s not that person. Is there really someone with the same technique in this world? This method is really too similar. It looked so good that he almost thought that the man had returned. His eyes were fixed on the photo in his hand. It seems to have thought of something. began to rummage through boxes and cabinets. No matter how similar they are. There will always be flaws. right. There must be a flaw. Crackling. There was a commotion in the room. found it. Finally found. Let¡¯s start to compare the photos we finally found. again. Twice. Three times. The lone wolf does not know how many times he was right. It is exactly the same as shown on the photo. Exactly the same. No flaws. It''s entirely the trick of that person. People''s habits. No matter how much you imitate. It is impossible to be so perfect. Heartbeat became intensified. It seems that something is about to come out. But deep in my heart, there was another voice that kept repelling it. The scene at the beginning was obviously witnessed by myself. that person. already dead. died in front of his own eyes. The original memory. is painful. Precisely because of pain. No one wants to remember. have chosen to forget. Forgettable is not that simple. On the contrary, it has become more and more profound because of the passage of time. It is more and more devouring people''s hearts. Let the heart be swallowed by darkness bit by bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： Between Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi Chapter 808 Between Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi After the commercial was shot in April. It made Ling Xier even more angry. The limelight has far surpassed Xie Yunxi. I believe it won''t take long. She Ling Xier can completely replace Xie Yunxi. As soon as the two people''s advertisements came out. The fans of the two fought more and more exaggeratedly. One time. Toutiao''s trending searches are all about the two. It is difficult for other artists to want to be in the hot search. But now this dangerous limelight. No one wanted to get involved in the dispute between Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier. After all, in terms of their current forces. They are not something they can easily provoke. Everyone thought that Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi became the new favorites of April''s advertisement this time, which was already an iron plate. After all, Ling Xier has the entire Ling family behind her. But who knows when the news comes out. It turned out that Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi were filming the advertisement for April together. As soon as the news came out. It also let everyone know how unshakable her Xie Yunxi''s status is. Who would dare not to sell the face of the Ling family? Dongxing seems to have sold it now, but it has not completely replaced Xie Yunxi, so that people know that there is an Dongxing Group behind her Xie Yunxi. . Whether it is the Ling family or the Dongfang family, neither of them can be easily provoked by this group of people. Given a faint glance not far away, Ling Xi''er who came over domineeringly like a proud peacock. The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face was very flat. There was a faint smile on his face. Such an expression. It is impossible to see what kind of feud she has with Ling Xier. Everyone in the circle knows it. She Xie Yunxi is famous for her good temper. Although he won the Best Actress Award at a young age, it doesn''t matter whether it''s for a newcomer, or for a director, or for a group performer during filming. She, Xie Yunxi, has always been filming her own scenes with a humble attitude. If you can do without a substitute, try not to use a substitute. Even if it was a martial arts scene, she worked very hard to learn it, and she played it herself. How could such a good person be on the pole with someone with such a strong background as Ling Xier! Although Ling Xier is a rookie who just debuted. But her strength cannot be ignored. It even makes people think that she should eat this bowl of rice. On weekdays, she is also very friendly to everyone, without any airs of a young lady. But when it comes to Xie Yunxi, his attitude is very tough. It can only be said that the two are incompatible! Facing Ling Xier getting closer, the smile on Xie Yunxi''s face never diminished. The expression on his face looked very friendly. It''s just that Ling Xi''er just ignored the generous attitude of the person in front of her, as if she didn''t see it. She, Ling Xier, is currently not interested in such petty tricks. What she wants is to directly pull her Xie Yunxi out of the film industry into the quagmire. It''s more interesting that way, isn''t it? The assistant on the side couldn''t be more angry with Ling Xier''s domineering appearance. Originally, Xie Yunxi was scheduled to be the first heroine of today''s movie, but because of the Ling family''s actions, the first heroine of this movie is now her Ling Xier, and she Xie Yunxi turned out to be a Even the second female lead is not a friendly cameo. The more he thought about it, the more the assistant felt sorry for Xie Yunxi. This Ling Xier is really too much. Recently, she always grabs Xie Yunxi''s scenes at every turn. "Sister Yun Xi, look at how arrogant that person is." Dissatisfied and began to complain. "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s go in!" If it wasn''t because of the promise made to the director before, Xie Yunxi definitely wouldn''t have come here. Before he became famous, Director Li helped him a lot. This time, it can be regarded as paying him back a favor! Stepping forward, no matter what happens, she, Xie Yunxi, will always be in a graceful state, even if she is robbed of so many plays by Ling Xier now. It feels as beautiful as ever. (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： the right pair Chapter 809 Two people on the right Looking down at the skirt on her body. No matter how many times you look at it or wear it, you are always so uncomfortable. After seeing through the mirror, the peripheral light fell on Dongfang Yue who was beside him. At this time, she was sitting gracefully on the sofa. There was a bit of laziness on the cold face, but it gave people a different feeling, a bit of a monster. Such an expression is rarely shown on Dongfang Yue. Maybe it''s because Dongfang Yue put on a simple makeup on her face today! This also made Yi Shisan very curious, what kind of reception would make Dongfang Yue dress up so meticulously. No matter how many times you look at it, the people in front of you are always eye-catching. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Dances, receptions and so on, he also attended many with Dongfang Yue in China. Available every time. I all appear in men''s clothing. Why do I have to wear a women''s dress by myself today! And my face, those people are more or less impressed! After all, my face is too special, it''s hard for those people not to remember it. If you wear it like this, you really don¡¯t know how to wear it? Regarding this point, Yi Shisan expressed deep doubts. this moment. Yi Shisan began to regret why his previous self went to so many so-called receptions with Dongfang Yue, now it''s all over! This face began to appear recognizable. It would be embarrassing if he was recognized later. From start to finish. Even the ears, you have to wear special earrings. Every step is handled by a dedicated person. What Yi Shisan needs is to sit on a chair and cooperate obediently. "Let me do it!" The familiar clear voice unexpectedly sounded in my ears. Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting on the sofa not far away, had appeared by her side at some point. Take the earring from Bai Li with one hand. Skilled Yisan put it on. Facing the man in front of him who was concentrating on putting on the earrings for himself, Yi Shisan''s heart beat faster involuntarily. This is not the first time that the two have been close together. But today''s Dongfang Yue, from beginning to end, is because of the relationship of dressing up too much. became more dazzling than usual. How can this not make my heart beat faster! The face that was already blush became even redder. Even the base of the ear. Yi Shisan''s reaction. Dongfangyue can see it. The shyness on his face that concealed his drunkenness made Yi Shisan look even more charming and lovely. Wigs, even dresses. With the current face and specially made makeup. At this time, Yi Shisan looks even more beautiful. He took out like this. Tonight is undoubtedly the brightest. I''m afraid no woman can compare. Every time. People can''t help but sigh now, Yi Shisan really was born with the wrong gender. "Let''s go!" The cold voice sounded again, which brought the shy Yi Shisan back to his senses. The earrings on the ears have already been worn. Nodding obediently, she also stood up. Unexpected. Dongfangyue beside her was waiting for her. Watch her move. Stepping on high heels, he stepped forward and took her arm. The two of them looked like a perfect couple. That''s so right! Looking at the back of that intimate departure. click¡ª It would be a waste if this picture is not saved. Bai Li has decided. I will use this as the cover image of my mobile phone in the future. How to look at how pleasing to the eye. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are really interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： The first woman brought by Dongfang Yue Chapter 810 The first ''woman'' brought by Dongfang Yue Looking at the magnificent building in front of you. The moment you get off the bus. Yi Shisan''s heart started beating unexpectedly. He has seen many such scenes. In addition to being nervous and curious for the first time, I also learned to be calm later. Why is my heart beating so fast today! It was as if it was about to jump out of the heart. joint and several. Breathing is somewhat rapid. No sound was made. Turn Yi Shisan to the opposite side. Followed. A mask also landed on Yi Shisan''s face. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue who was putting on a mask for himself in surprise. Could it be a make-up reception today? This can also explain why Dongfang Yue specially put on makeup. When you put on your mask. He just found out. Dongfang Yue also began to wear a mask on her face. It was a silver-white mask. The parts above the nose are covered. Only one chin remains. The mask seems simple and monotonous. It can be worn on Dongfang Yue''s extraordinary face. Not only did she feel that it was very face-saving, but it made her more mysterious and more curious. The prince-like aura emanating from all over his body cannot be blocked by anything. It is precisely because of this that people are very curious about what kind of face will be under this mask. His gaze fell directly on the only unobstructed lip. Gollum¡ª Can''t help but swallowed his saliva. Such lips look more attractive. It made him unable to look away even more. After all, how soft this lip is, he has tried it many times, it will be addictive. "Let''s go!" The clear voice brought Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, back to his senses. Quickly suppressing the strange thoughts in his heart, he obediently followed Dongfang Yue, and slowly entered the venue. Even if the face is blocked at this time. But the aura emanating from the two of them still attracted many people. There are also a lot of attention. After entering, seeing everyone wearing various masks, Yi Shisan realized that they really weren''t doing something special. This truth. It also made him a little relieved. This is just right. In this way, I am not afraid of being recognized. Even with a mask on. What Yi Shisan has to admire is that Dongfangyue can always find the businessmen she communicated with accurately. How vicious are Dongfang Yue''s eyes! From coming in to now. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything other than that calm and polite smile on his face. Instead, she stood beside Dongfang Yue very quietly. But even so. also attracted the attention of many people. When did Dongfang Yue bring her female companion to the reception? He Yisan can be said to be the first in her history in Dongfang Yue. It was precisely because of this that many people focused their attention on Yi Shisan. Today''s sight can be said to be the hottest one Yi Shisan has ever seen. Did those people recognize Dongfang Yue? Right. After talking for such a long time, it would be a ghost if he didn''t recognize Dongfang Yue. No matter how much Yi Shisan wants to endure. But people always have three urgencies. Regarding the physiological reaction, Yi Shisan''s face was a little ugly. Fortunately, he is wearing a mask now, otherwise this expression must have been seen by everyone at a glance. Carefully tugged at the corner of Dongfang Yue''s clothes. Dongfangyue, who was originally talking to someone, set her eyes on Yi Shisan because of this ingenious gesture. "I''m going to the bathroom." Whispering softly in Dongfang Yue''s ear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： Unintentional eavesdropping in the womens restroom Chapter 811 Unintentional eavesdropping in the women''s restroom Such a scene, in the eyes of others, becomes an act of intimacy between lovers. This scene affirmed Yi Shisan''s status even more. She, Dongfang Yue, really has a mysterious female companion. Is it because she is wearing a mask today that Dongfangyue is willing to bring her here? This aroused everyone''s curiosity, wondering what kind of face could subdue a person like Dongfang Yue. Whispering came from her ears, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, but just nodded lightly. After getting Dongfang Yue''s nod. Yi Shisan also walked towards the bathroom with peace of mind. When walking to the bathroom door. Yi Shisan became worried. Should he go into the men''s room or the women''s room? If you go into the men''s toilet by yourself, will you be kicked out as a pervert? But if you go into the women''s toilet by yourself¡ª But Physio will not wait because of his embarrassing choice. He gritted his teeth. never mind. To die is to die. Go directly to the women''s toilet. He really didn''t mean to. There is really no way. It didn''t take long for Yi Shisan to go in. People came in one after another from behind the bathroom. The bathroom door is closed. The sound insulation effect is not very good. The conversation on the side of the wash basin outside can be heard very clearly. He really didn''t mean to eavesdrop. Female A: "Do you know? I heard that the man wearing that silver mask tonight is Dongfangyue of Dongxing Group." The excitement in the voice could not be concealed. Dongfangyue seldom attended receptions, and even if she did, it must be a very high-end one. Ordinary women would hardly be lucky enough to see Dongfangyue, and even if they did, it would be difficult for them to get close. Available tonight. Everyone is wearing a mask. They can approach them as if they don''t know anything, and it won''t be a big problem. Female B: "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to be there. I''m so excited!" Dongfang Yue''s appearance, she was lucky enough to see it once. Even popular modern male stars may not be as good-looking as Dongfang Yue. A person who can rely on his appearance to make a living, but he is so capable. If she, Dongfang Yue, were to shine in front of the public, she would stand aside no matter what kind of national school girl or national husband she is. Her Dongfangyue''s face, that''s called divine face. Yi Shisan, who originally told herself not to listen to indecent words, lost her composure when she heard the word Dongfang Yue. Ears are straight up. Want to hear what else they have to say. Even if it was a mask, it still couldn''t hide Dongfang Yue''s face, which made Yi Shisan very upset. Female A: "What is this?" Looked at the thing in B''s hand with surprise. Female B: "The thing that makes you and me turn over tonight." In order to come to this banquet, she also spent a lot of thought. It is definitely impossible for her to return empty-handed tonight. Even if she really can''t sleep until Dongfang Yue in the end, as long as she has a relationship with that person, she won''t have to worry about her future life. Thinking of this, B''s eyes also became unusually deep. Female A: "Are you crazy? The other party is Dongfang Yue." His voice was full of surprise. Dongfangyue''s tricks are well-known. It''s not that there are no women who don''t care about a handsome and wealthy person like her, but everyone who has played tricks on her Dongfangyue will not end well. But even so. There are still many people who choose to fly moths to the flame. But in the end, he was still burned to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： Dongfang Yue is in danger Chapter 812 Dongfang Yue is in Danger Female B: "It''s because I know too well that she is Dongfang Yue, so I did this. I used to think that Dongfang Yue never messed around because of some hidden disease and special hobbies, but you saw it tonight, she To show up with a mysterious woman is enough to prove that she, Dongfang Yue, is definitely fine." It was because of this that she shifted her locked target to Dongfang Yue. compared to others. Dongfang Yue is even more attractive. As long as I have a little relationship with her, I won''t worry about it for the rest of my life. Female A: "But." There was still embarrassment and hesitation in his voice. Female A: "What if it doesn''t work!" The price of failure is very miserable. Female B: Don¡¯t forget, we are all wearing masks now, even if something happens, they won¡¯t know that we did it. It is because of the mask that makes girl B bolder. Even if they found something in the end, they could say that they had admitted to the wrong person or something, and they chose to deny everything else. It wasn''t just the two of them wearing masks like this tonight. Facing the hesitation of girl A, girl B is constantly being brainwashed. Gradually. The sound outside fell silent. After confirming that the people outside had left, Yi Shisan, who was hiding in the toilet, opened the door and came out. At this time, his face was very ugly. **** it. Why are these women so shameless! also drugged. no. He needs to find Dongfang Yue quickly. He also rushed out of the bathroom in a hurry. Go back to the original position. But the position of the Eastern Moon was not found. **** it. Are you late? One thought here. Yi Shisan''s face was very ugly. The whole person also became more panicked. No. there is none left. still none. Turned around a few times. Still haven''t seen the existence of Dongfang Yue. **** it. Where did she go? How did it disappear in the blink of an eye. Take out your cell phone to make a call, but you can''t get through. As time went by, Yi Shisan became more and more flustered. Just when Yi Shisan felt lost, a familiar figure appeared not far from him. A happy smile appeared on his face, and he hurried forward. "Are you OK!" Started to check Dongfang Yue in a panic. Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Dongfang Yue shook her head. "You wait for me here first, I will come as soon as I go." The matter is almost over, and there is no need for them to stay here. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan nodded obediently. In order to find Dongfangyue, he happened to be thirsty, and when he saw the waiter walking over with the wine, he also took a glass. It tastes sweet. It should be fruit wine. Female A: "What''s the matter?" Looking nervously at the girl B next to her, she was afraid that she would be caught. Female B: "Don''t worry! I''ve asked the waiter to send it over." This kind of teasing and then drugging the other party, after the incident, people with a little brain will think about it, especially Dongfang Yue. She would never use such a stupid method. Use the hands of others, even if it fails in the end. I can''t find myself. This is the smartest way. When looking at the waiter who is gradually approaching. Woman B knew that the plan was a success. that place. Dongfang Yue was the only one sitting there. She observed for a long time and made sure no one would pass by, so she asked the waiter to send it over. Counting the time in my mind. It''s time for them to play. (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： Chapter 813 After drinking. Not long after sitting there, Yi Shisan felt something was wrong. Why do I feel hot? Although Dongfang Yue said just now that she wanted to wait for her here. It can be seen. She probably won''t come back so soon. It¡¯s better to go out and blow some air by yourself first. Think about it this way. He also stepped on the high heels and went outside. The heat on his face made him unable to resist taking off his mask so that his face could be blown to cool off. Although the inside is the home field. But there are still people walking around outside. The man didn''t expect that he would meet such a stunner when he came out to answer the phone. All the girls in it are wearing masks, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. But the mask of the ''girl'' in front of her has already been taken off. That peerless face also caught the eyes of the man. Overwhelm the country and overwhelm the city. He has seen it today. Better looking than any woman I have ever seen before. As for the skirt on the person in front of him, he has good eyesight and sees the value. The identity of the person in front of me is extraordinary. If you marry the person in front of you. He was very happy. Immediately afterwards, he also came over. The whole person looks like a gentleman. "Hello." A deep and somewhat gentle voice sounded. The magnetic sound is pleasant to the ears. He basically relied on this voice to catch up with many girls. After all, girls not only control their appearance, but also control their voice. Obviously, men are very good at making use of their strengths. Yi Shisan definitely didn''t want to pay too much attention to the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Physical discomfort made him a little irritable at this time. How can it be so hot! I feel like my whole body is about to burn up. Now he needs to find a place to cool down properly. Otherwise. He''s going to die of heat. A turn around. want to leave. How could the man agree to Yi Shisan''s actions. How could he easily let go of such a beautiful woman. With one step, he also caught up. Yi Shisan, who was entangled by an annoying fly behind him, became more and more irritable. What can make him feel uncomfortable is his own body. Suddenly. The hurriedly walking feet began to soften. He was about to fall down. Suddenly a strong hand hugged her waist. The strange breath coming from the tip of his nose made Yi Shisan instinctively want to push it away. The body sent a dangerous alarm. "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll take you to rest." How could the man who looked at this rosy-faced ''woman'' in his arms who had lingered in the flowers for so many years not notice it. It looks like. I am really lucky tonight. I actually picked up a cheap one. The corner of the mouth curled up, a smile that couldn''t be concealed. "No, let me go." Yi Shisan, who was hugged by the man, began to struggle. He needs to find Dongfang Yue quickly. **** it. Now he also guessed something. Who would have thought that drinking anything would be a trick. Are all these people this mean? No matter how much you want to struggle. But the body is out of control. I can''t use all my strength. Instead, the body instinctively wanted to keep getting closer because of the coolness emanating from the man. Consciousness also began to blur. **** it. For this situation. Yi Shisan began to curse inwardly. I also know how dangerous the current situation is. Desperately trying to escape. But found that there was no way to escape. (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： Qin Yufan is angry Chapter 814 Qin Yufan is angry If it wasn''t because of my elder brother''s business, the person who came here tonight would definitely not be me. Qin Yufan was not interested in the harmonious picture inside. At this time, he just wanted to end quickly and go back quickly. Originally, he just came out to breathe, but he didn''t expect to hear some sounds that shouldn''t be heard. He is not a simple boy. It is impossible for him not to understand the voice coming from his ear. I just didn''t expect that person to be able to have fun. To openly play in such a conspicuous place. He wanted to leave without intending to listen to the corner. "Let me go, do you know who I am?" A voice that sounded angry but also acted like a baby came from my ear. For such a conversation, Qin Yufan just regarded it as sweet words between lovers. That''s just a kind of discourse to increase the mood. The striding foot did not stop, and continued to walk forward. "I''m from Dongfangyue, if you dare to do anything to me, she will definitely not let you go, definitely not." The word Dongfangyue came from his ear, which stopped Qin Yufan''s strides. People from Dongfang Yue? Haven''t had time to figure it out yet. boom- Suddenly he was hit by someone. "Sorry, my girlfriend is drunk." The man who came after him apologized quickly when he saw the person in front of him, and wanted to take away Yi Shisan who had finally rushed out with all his strength. Yi Shisan, who finally rushed out, was not willing to give in. began to struggle with the whole person. "I don''t know him, I don''t know him." No matter who the person in front of him is, he will hold on to him like a life-saving straw. Because of calling for help, the lowered head also raised up. "Thirteen?" The raised relationship allowed Qin Yufan to see the face in front of him clearly. No, not right. The person in front of me is a woman. How could it be Yi Shisan. But the face in front of him is too similar to Yi Shisan. "it''s me" Looking up, Yi Shisan also recognized who the person in front of him was, and the hand that hugged Qin Yufan became even tighter. The word ''it''s me'' also made Qin Yufan understand everything immediately, although he didn''t know why Yi Shisan dressed like this. But seeing the unusual blush on his face, he knew something instantly. The eyes of the man looking aside suddenly changed. It was so heavy, even infected with killing intent. Who would have thought. The second son of Qin, who has always been personable, unexpectedly has such sharp eyes, such terrifying eyes. Before the man could explain, he was kicked by Qin Yufan. Immediately after. Started a beating. At this time, Qin Yufan wanted to kill the person in front of him. If you didn''t come out just now. If you didn''t stop just now. If Yi Shisan hadn''t fought hard and rushed out just now. if Thinking of the horrible picture that could have happened. Qin Yufan''s anger couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Beating the person in front of him frantically. How attractive Yi Shisan''s face is to men. He knows best. Especially now he is still a woman''s dress. That is even more sinful. That''s why he was drugged like this. Determined that the man in front of him was the one who administered the drug, Qin Yufan beat him up desperately. How good Qin Yufan''s skills are, you can tell when you see the man who has been beaten so hard that he can''t resist. At this time, the man is full of fear and regret. Could it be that I am going to die here tonight? boom- If it wasn''t for the voice coming from behind. Qin Yufan probably won''t stop. A head turn. I saw that Yi Shisan, who had been working hard to hold on, fell directly to the ground. "Thirteen." Don''t care about the man, hurried forward to support Yi Shisan. Looking at his blushing face, Qin Yufan''s eyes were full of worry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： Bewildered Chapter 815 Infatuated Holding Yi Shisan''s hand, one can clearly feel the inhuman heat coming from his body. "You hold on for a while, I''ll take you to the doctor." The current Yi Shisan must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. At this time, Yi Shisan, who had already lost consciousness, instinctively began to seek a cool breath. The whole body began to drill on Qin Yufan desperately. Because of the drug, Yi Shisan''s face became even redder, and the moistness in his eyes made him even more maddened. Qin Yufan, who already had special feelings for Yi Shisan, saw this charming scene in his arms. How could the body not respond. Especially Yi Shisan in his arms is doing hot moves now. "Thirteen." There was a depressive hoarseness in his voice. That is trying to restrain. "Hot hot." The voice that was already waxy, now seemed even more aggrieved because of the physical discomfort. The atmosphere was already ambiguous, but now because of Yi Shisan''s unconscious voice, the temperature between the two continued to rise. At this moment, Qin Yufan could no longer hear what Yi Shisan was saying. His eyes stared straight at Yi Shisan''s red lips. How tempting that is! Gollum¡ª The body began to respond. As if possessed by an evil spirit, she began to approach Yi Shisan''s lips. It''s almost time to kiss. Kiss that dreaming lips. "Yi Thirteen." An unexpected voice sounded. The icy voice was like that of ice water, and it also made Qin Yufan, who had been distracted, regain a little bit of sanity. look up. Faced with that Qingjun''s indifferent face not far away. Eastern Moon. Because of Dongfang Yue''s appearance, Qin Yufan couldn''t help tightening his hand holding Yi Shisan. In this eerie atmosphere. The unconscious Yi Shisan''s movements became more and more violent. For a while, time seems to freeze. Except for Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue and Qin Yufan did not move. Yi Shisan, who can be drugged, obviously cannot wait. Seeing Yi Shisan''s more and more movements, Dongfang Yue''s eyes obviously sank a lot. The slender legs stepped forward. "I don''t know where Young Master Qin will take my people." The voice is much colder than usual. It was precisely because of this coldness that Qin Yufan knew that Dongfang Yue was not happy. Now I know the displeasure, where was Yi Shisan when she was drugged. Yi Shisan is now dressed like this, it must have something to do with Dongfang Yue. "I''m sorry, President Dongfang, now I''m just a friend of Shisan. He''s not feeling well, so I''ll take him to the hospital first." The hand holding Yi Shisan obviously didn''t intend to let go, but instead hugged Yi Shisan and passed Dongfang Yue directly. Facing Qin Yufan''s move, Dongfang Yue did not have any obstacles. Just when the two pass each other. The pursed thin lips lightly parted again. "Yi Shisan, come here." The voice was much colder than before. It makes people feel like falling into an ice cellar. Dongfang Yue''s words made Qin Yufan, who was hugging Yi Shisan, flash a flash of surprise in his eyes. Didn''t she know that Yi Shisan had completely lost consciousness at this time? She, Dongfang Yue, really thought she was a god¡ª Before the complete idea came to mind, an unexpected scene happened. Yi Shisan, who was trying to get his hands on him, broke free from his arms. The slack eyes were sober for a moment. "month, month, month" There is only one word left in his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： pet Chapter 816 Pets Eyes open. Just like that, watching Yi Shisan break free from his own arms and throw himself into another person''s arms. That person is Dongfang Yue. Even if the consciousness is blurred, even if the body is uncomfortable and uncontrollable. But the person whispering in Tai Yisan''s mouth is still Dongfang Yue. Now. It was because of Dongfang Yue''s words. Yi Shisan, who was already out of control, crawled from his body in the direction of Dongfang Yue in such a slippery manner. creak¡ª Clenched fists for an instant. That is the utmost patience and restraint. Relying on instinct, finally rolled and crawled to Dongfang Yue''s side. The heat of his body made Yi Shisan start looking for a way to cool down. The cold Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly the best cooling artifact. For Yi Shisan, who was hanging on her body like an octopus, Dongfang Yue, who was standing like an emperor, remained motionless. It seems that what hangs on him is not a person, but a simple pendant. Qing Juan''s face is even more aloof, like the emperor, which makes people dare not blaspheme. The gloomy eyes became deeper and deeper. The clenched hands began to creak. "After all, it is a well-fed pet. No matter how good others treat him, he is just a familiar stranger after all. As long as the master orders him, he will return to his master obediently. Young Master Qin must have never raised a pet before. So I don¡¯t know how much pets recognize their owners. For the sake of cooperation between the two families, I would give Qin Shao a piece of advice, ¡®Don¡¯t just want to steal other people¡¯s pets, after all, the owner is very fierce.¡¯¡± Even when talking about cooperation projects, Dongfang Yue would rarely say so much in one breath. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he also hugged Yi Shisan who was hanging on his body and carried the princess away. Looking at the gradually distant figure, Qin Yufan''s eyes were so cold that they could drop ice. East¡ªside¡ªmonth He gritted his teeth and read these three words gloomyly. Looking straight at the scene in front of him. The corner of Wang Gan''s mouth curled up. He came here because he was bored. He didn''t expect to see such a good show by accident. Yi Shisan, Yi Shisan, you are a magical man. Not only can Dongfang Yue get special treatment. Now even a smiling tiger like Qin Yufan can be so caring. It seems that this card is really a good card. He''s about to be grabbed and held in his hands. Only in this way can we have a chance to win this bet. Yi Shisan, who had been unable to get relief from his physical discomfort, was on the verge of collapse. "month, month, month" Continuously looking for Dongfang Yue to cool down. To Yi Shisan, the current Eastern Moon is the cooling ice. can relieve the heat on his body. Facing Yi Shisan who kept raising his hands up and down in his arms, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of ice. "Drive faster." Commanded coldly to the driver in front. Dongfangyue''s voice made the car go fast. Villa. "month, month, month" Yi Shisan, who has been unable to get any relief, has already started to collapse. The whole person desperately attacked Dongfangyue, but was subdued by Dongfangyue within two strokes. Looking at the blushing face. Dongfang Yue''s face was even more gloomy. Continue like this. Yi Shisan must die. However, at this juncture, Tian Mimi has not rushed over yet. His eyes became darker. Pulling Yi Shisan along, he also went upstairs to the room. ¡­ Clatter¡ª The faucet in the bathroom was suddenly turned on. Cold water poured on Yi Shisan''s body in an instant. Cause of cold water. Keep Yi Shisan''s temperature from rising so fast. But even so. He is still in pain. Because of the water, the whole person became wet. Misty eyes are even more foggy. It looks like he was bullied miserably. This look. It made Dongfang Yue''s eyes darker. As a woman, it''s inevitable that he, Yi Shisan, will have ripples and fluctuations. If it were a man¡ª Thinking of this, her deep eyes became darker and darker. It feels like a thick layer of black mist has formed. If the self just now is a little slower for a second or two. He, Yi Shisan, must have been swallowed to the bone. stared straight at the fairy-like face. Even if you don''t do anything, you can be so attractive. If you really want to keep this person by your side in the future. Should she consider sending him, Yi Shisan, for plastic surgery? This face is really dangerous. Even though he knew that Yi Shisan was a man, the other party still kept pestering him, didn''t he? No matter how Yi Shisan changes, this rotten personality is always there. The arc of the corner of the mouth is even colder. Looking at Yi Shisan who was entangled with her body like an octopus again and again, Dongfang Yue also knew that the current self should not be here. Especially his own body reacted to Yi Shisan''s appearance. This reaction made Dongfang Yue secretly scream. boom- There was a clear sound of closing the door. Immediately, Dongfang Yueye and Yi Shisan were also cut off. Let Yi Shisan in the bathroom cry and beg. The closed door was never opened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： Almost ruined a lifetime of happiness Chapter 817 Almost ruined a lifetime of happiness Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, who was soaking wet but still looked like a nobleman, Tian Mimi''s expression looked a little serious. "If I can''t arrive, you really plan to make Yi Shisan spend the whole night in cold water!" When she rushed to the villa and saw the scene in front of her, Tian Mimi was really taken aback. Knowing that Yi Shisan has been drugged, I wondered if it would be because of this opportunity that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan would have a meal of uncooked and cooked rice. But thinking of Dongfang Yue''s temper, Tian Mimi still chose to give up. Sure enough. When I really arrived, the result was even worse than I imagined. She Dongfangyue locked Yi Shisan in the bathroom so cruelly. If he didn''t arrive, Yi Shisan might spend the night with Leng Shui tonight. "You''re coming, aren''t you?" No thoughts could be heard in the cold voice. "Not necessarily. After all, there are too many unexpected things in life. Do you know that if you really let Yi Shisan stay in the bathroom for one night, your future "happiness" might be ruined." How strong the medicine is, she didn''t know until she came here. If it was really relying on cold water, he, Yi Shisan, might not be able to survive tonight. Even if he really survived. I am afraid that there will be no happiness in the future. Looking at Yi Shisan on the bed who had fallen asleep due to the drug. Because of the cold water, his face was a little pale at this time. He, Yi Shisan, is really pitiful. Actually provoked a person like Dongfang Yue. A person who doesn''t even care about his own future happiness. For a while, Tian Mimi felt great sympathy for Yi Shisan in her heart. Maybe Yi Shisan owed Dongfang Yue too much in his previous life. To be treated so ruthlessly in this life. Dongfang Yue didn''t respond to Tian Mimi''s words this time. His indifferent eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan who was already sleeping peacefully on the bed. No one expected the accident tonight. She also trusts Tian Mimi, trusting that she will come. Other so-called accidental possibilities. She thought it was impossible to exist. It was because of this that she dragged Yi Shisan into the bathroom so simply to cool down with cold water. The more he pondered, the darker his eyes became. This place is different from other courtyards. Start from entering this piece. The people in the dark are all from Dongfangyue''s own forces. There is no need to worry about whether there are people watching around. Because of washing her hair, her bangs are messy on her eyebrows. His cold eyes fell straight on the face of Yi Shisan who was lying on the bed and sleeping very sweetly. Those people may have noticed something about the Pharaoh incident this time. Finding out Yi Shisan''s whereabouts is only a matter of time. Wait until the group of people find him, Yi Shisan. Everything can no longer be carried out so smoothly. Dongfang Yue has seen how proud that person was. It was because he knew too well how proud Yi Shisan was before him. She had to erase everything about him, even his original personality. No matter how powerful her methods are, once those people find him, Yi Shisan. They also have a way to restore Yi Shisan to his original appearance. Until then¡ª Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes darkened. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： early morning tenderness Chapter 818 Tenderness and pampering early in the morning Maybe it''s because of the familiarity in the arms. Or because of being too tired. Even now the consciousness has begun to be a little clear. Ke Yisan was still unwilling to open his eyes. Holding the ''pillow'' tightly with both hands. Continue to arch. fell asleep again. "Woke up." Because of the movement of the person in her arms, Dongfang Yue thought that Yi Shisan would wake up soon. But look at this now. Certainly hopeless. finally. Still couldn''t help but make a sound. This cry did not make Yi Shisan feel a little bit up. Instead, she continued to sleep with a sweet face. The corners of the mouth curled up from time to time. It looks like she had a beautiful dream. That''s why I don''t want to get up. Because of the familiar temperature in his arms, he kept arching into the man''s arms. Such a comfortable feeling made him not want to get up at all. "Fool, don''t get up yet." A gentle but familiar voice came from beside my ear. Such a voice made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curl up. Such Dongfangyue may only exist in dreams! Suddenly, someone pinched his nose. Because he couldn''t breathe through his nose, Yi Shisan had to open his eyes. Because of opening her sleepy eyes, which were confused, they bumped into Dongfang Yue''s gentle and affectionate eyes. Such deep affection also made Yi Shisan, who was still in a daze, suddenly sober up a lot. "Young Master?" There was a bit of surprise in his voice. Early in the morning, Dongfang Yue looked at herself with such eyes. This made Yi Shisan''s heart start beating wildly. Especially when she looks at herself so affectionately now. Such Dongfang Yue fascinated Yi Shisan even more. This must be a dream, it must be a dream. Think about it this way. Then he stretched out his hand and pinched his own face. The pain on his face made Yi Shisan burst into tears. Will it hurt? It hurts? If it hurts, it means that the scene in front of you is not a dream. "Fool, what are you doing!" Looking at Yi Shisan with tears in her eyes at this time, Dongfang Yue stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears for Yi Shisan. The gentle Dongfang Yue in front of her eyes made Yi Shisan stunned, and her eyes became even more absent-minded. This Eastern Moon is really too dazzling and fascinating. Looking at Yi Shisan who was dazed in front of him, Dongfang Yue, who gently wiped away his tears, reached out and pinched his chin. Immediately after, the lips kissed down as if expecting. God! This is not true, is it! If it is not true, why did it hurt just now. Could it be that Dongfang Yue also fell in love with her. This truth. It made Yi Shisan''s eyes twinkle abnormally. This morning kiss didn''t last long. It''s like a sweet kiss like a couple. Then he let go of Yi Shisan. "Fool, don''t pinch yourself next time, I will feel bad." The hand scratched Yi Shisan''s nose indulgently. The sun shines on the bed through the window sill. The shattered light also hit Dongfang Yue''s face. The face that was already against the sky, at this moment, became even more dazzling. blingbling The shining feeling, at this moment, he finally understood. Dongfangyue in front of her eyes is such a blingbling existence in Yi Shisan''s eyes. Especially the smile on the corner of her mouth. is even more charming. A moment. Yi Shisan was dumbfounded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： fool i love you too Chapter 819 Fool, I love you too "Little fool, is it so good-looking?" Looking at the absent-minded Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue finds this appearance very interesting. Can''t help but want to tease him. Dongfangyue''s gentle and intimate gesture once again made Yi Shisan''s ears rosy again. His eyes lowered even more restlessly. "Do you like me that much?" Yi Shisan became more and more like this, Dongfang Yue''s devil factor seemed to be opened. He kept teasing him. Ben is Yi Shisan who bowed her head shyly. Because of the somewhat joking voice next to his ear, he suddenly raised his head. His uneasy eyes were full of firmness. Straight to meet Dongfang Yue''s playful eyes. "It''s not liking, it''s love, the kind of love very much." Nuo Nuo is a voice but full of vows, which cannot be ignored. Such Yi Shisan surprised Dongfang Yue. Then the smile on his face curved up again. "I love you too, fool." The cold eyes no longer return, replaced by a gentleness that cannot be ignored. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes moisten. Eyes are more full of disbelief. She, Dongfang Yue, loves herself. She, Dongfang Yue, confessed to herself. She finally confessed to herself. Looking at Yi Shisan with tears in the corners of her eyes again, Dongfang Yue sighed helplessly. "Fool, why are you crying, if you cry again, you will have a red nose." As he spoke, his hand directly pinched his nose. Ben was Yi Shisan in surprise, trying hard to hold back tears because of her words. But the hand pinching his nose didn''t want to let go in the slightest. On the contrary, he worked harder. As if to suffocate him to death. Because of difficulty breathing. His face gradually turned red. Dongfang Yue, who was originally gentle in front of her eyes, gradually began to change, becoming even more indifferent than before. It was as if he wanted to watch himself die with his own eyes. Heart began to panic. Instinctively began to struggle. A fierce moment. Pat away the hand pinching his nose. The whole person sat up violently. Gradually. After the heartbeat starts to subside. After the inner fear subsided one by one. What greets the eyes is an unfamiliar environment. Could it be that everything just now was a dream. One thought here. Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Really scared him to death. Almost thought Dongfang Yue was really going to kill herself. Turn around unconsciously. Then he also found Dongfang Yue lying on the side. At this moment, her pupils are opened. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. His pupils were not as cold as usual. On the contrary, there was a rare joke. After all, Yi Shisan''s reaction just now was so big. are all her masterpieces. Yi Shisan couldn''t wake him up after calling several times. Simply. then also pinched his nose. This trick is really easy to use. But look at Yi Shisan''s frightened expression. Did I go too far just now? At this time, Yi Shisan looked at Dongfang Yue with a look of horror. Why is she here. Also, when did Dongfang Yue show such a smile early in the morning? Are you still dreaming? Not necessarily. One stretched out his hand, just about to pinch his own face. Before touching the face, the movement stopped. Didn¡¯t I try it when I was in the dream just now? will hurt. Are all dreams so magical? It hurts even if I pinch it in my dream. He looked at Dongfang Yue in front of him with a look of wariness and a bit of strangeness. Are you still in a dream? Could it be that this is a legendary dream within a dream? This truth. It made Yi Shisan feel restless. But if it is not a dream. Ordinary Dongfang Yue is definitely not like this. right. definitely is. The current self must be in a dream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： Throwing down Dongfang Yue Chapter 820 Throwing down Dongfang Yue Looking at Yi Shisan who was sitting aside and changing his face from time to time, his speed was almost catching up with Facebook. He, Yi Shisan, is also amazing. One face can produce so many expressions in just a short while. But now she is not here to waste time. Just wanted to get out of bed. Yi Shisan, who was still changing his face, rushed over in an instant. Defenseless. Then he was thrown down directly. Looking at Yi Shisan with somewhat unclear eyes. What on earth is he trying to torment. Dongfangyue didn''t know that Yi Shisan thought that everything in front of her was just a dream. The rabbit bites people when it is in a hurry, not to mention Yi Yisan is a dog. Since it is a dream here, it is my own dream. Then I must be the master of this dream. Dongfangyue in front of her eyes was just a phantom created in her dream. It''s not like I haven''t dreamed about Dongfang Yue before. But this time the dream was too real. So real that I can control everything. That being the case. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sly arc like a fox. The pupils became even more dazzling because of this arc. Looking at Yi Shisan whose eyes have become so shining and who is so unafraid of himself. Dongfang Yue at this time is also quite good-tempered. Looking at him indifferently like this, as if to see what Yi Shisan will do next. Sure enough. Yi Shisan''s next move was really beyond Dongfang Yue''s expectation. "Say, I am your something." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, she spoke seriously. Even if it is a dream. Even if you are under the pressure. But Dongfang Yue''s aura is still too strong. It still makes the body instinctively a little afraid. **** it. It was clearly a dream. Why is Dongfang Yue so arrogant. It must be that I am too cautious at ordinary times. Now even dreaming. The usual fear of Dongfang Yue still remained in his heart. It must be so. Even though she knew that the current Dongfangyue was just a false appearance created in her dream, she still felt somewhat afraid. Yi Shisan''s sudden and unexpected opening was beyond Dongfangyue''s expectation. An accident that happened yesterday. It seems that there are no sequelae at all, at least the person in front of him is a lot more courageous. Not only did he boldly suppress himself, but now he even dared to ask in such an arrogant tone. Yi Shisan is obviously dissatisfied with Dongfang Yue who has been silent in her arms. This is her own dream, and she is the master. Why is Dongfang Yue so arrogant even in her own dream? It''s really too much. The more I think about it, the more angry I get. He will definitely let her know that he, Yi Shisan, is easy to bully, even if it is just a dream. Instantly. Kiss Dongfang Yue with angry lips. Dongfang Yue couldn''t sleep in reality. Then it¡¯s okay for him to sleep in the head office in a dream! Anyway, it was my dream, no one knew. Originally thought that Yi Shisan was just playing around. But when Dongfang Yue looked at his hand that started to attack her, mist began to appear in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. His complexion also became a little dark. With a stretch of his hand, Yi Shisan was subdued in an instant. Reflexively suppress him. The pain from the grasped hand made Yi Shisan''s expression turn ugly. Can dreams hurt so much? "Aches, aches, aches" Can''t help but let out a grievance. Even in a dream, she is still so good at bullying. Eyes full of sorrow. I made a mistake, but Yi Shisan is the only one who can still show such aggrieved and sad eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： this must be a dream Chapter 821 This must be a dream "have you had enough." The pursed lips parted slightly, and the words that spit out were full of dissatisfaction. Anyone who is familiar with Dongfang Yue knows that she is unhappy at this time. Didn''t look at the stunned Yi Shisan again. A turn around. He also left with those slender steps. Looking straight at the gradually distant figure. Then he looked down at his hand that was caught red. The pain above can still be felt now. just- Is he¡ªwas¡ªwas¡ªdreaming? just- Everything¡ªis¡ªreally? are all true? Consciousness was pulled back bit by bit. Brain cleared up bit by bit. The stunned face gradually changed. turned into a panic and meltdown. He really put his life on Dongfang Yue just now. He was really not afraid of death and forced to kiss Dongfang Yue. He just¡ª God! What the **** was he doing just now. No, not right. This must be a dream. That''s right. This must not be true. This must be a dream. Must be dreaming. no. I have to wake up quickly. You must wake up quickly. Quickly pinch yourself awake. Wake up quickly. Please wake up quickly. This must be a dream. The tightly closed eyes opened again. What catches the eye is what he saw just now. Eyes closed back and forth more than ten times. But every time I open my eyes, what I see is the picture I saw before. what- Suddenly collapsed. His pig head. How could I think it was a dream. It is so real. Later. Timidly, she moved out of the room in small, small steps. The hallways are empty. His eyes carefully aimed downstairs. Nothing was found. Once again, he moved his steps in small steps. Immediately went downstairs. Turned around cautiously. Still no sign of Dongfang Yue. Did he leave? This answer. It also made Yi Shisan''s pace a little bigger. "What are you doing!" An unexpected voice came from behind. This accident made Yi Shisan half-dead from fright. His face suddenly paled a lot. "Doctor Tian, ??you are trying to scare people to death!" There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his voice. Walking for a while, there was no sound at all. Don¡¯t you know that scaring people can really scare people to death? "I''m not scary, it''s clear that you have a guilty conscience." Don''t think she can''t see how flustered Yi Shisan''s face is. Could it be that something happened just now that I don''t know? "Doctor Tian, ??why are you here?" Gradually, my heart also settled down. She looked at Tian Mimi who appeared at the villa early in the morning with a puzzled expression. "Thanks to someone, I came over last night." After coming here, I also started the previous experiment by the way. Gradually, I also forgot the time. When I came back to my senses, it was now this time. It can be said that I didn''t sleep all night. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s accident, she wouldn''t have come here last night. If she hadn''t come here last night, she wouldn''t have stayed in the basement all night before coming out now. The cause of all this is because of him, Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi''s words also reminded Yi Shisan of yesterday''s memory. There is a memory from the beginning. Back. Things after unconsciousness are forgotten. His memory finally stuck at the moment when he saw Qin Yufan. Could it be that Qin Yufan rescued himself, and then found the young master to send him here? (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： Yi Shisans choice Chapter 822 Yi Thirteen''s Choice "Thank you, Dr. Tian." He is more or less clear about his physical condition yesterday. Tian Mimi will come here. It must be for myself to treat. This is why I woke up early in the morning and appeared here! "Okay, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first, don''t disturb me." The body''s reaction made Tian Mimi start to yawn. She is now very eager to lie in bed and have a good rest. "That. Have you seen the young master?" Turned around, but there was still no sign of Dongfang Yue. "She has already gone back first." This surprised Tian Mimi, Dongfang Yue didn''t wait for Yi Shisan to wake up and leave together? But now that she is sleepy, she doesn''t have that much thought to pay attention to it. Let¡¯s talk about something after waking up! Tian Mimi''s words dimmed Yi Shisan''s eyes. Dongfang Yue is really angry, right? No wonder. The me just now did such an excessive move. It''s hard not to get angry. My heart also began to become uneasy. I''m afraid that Dongfang Yue will alienate herself again because of this move. In this case, his heart will start to be sad again. He walked towards the door step by step lifelessly. Yi Shisan, who originally planned to go back to the other courtyard, changed his direction because of a phone call from You Ling. The two appeared in a familiar place again. A one-week appointment has arrived today. "Have you decided yet?" Picked up the black tea on the table, took a sip, and then made a sound. What should come will always come. He raised his head, looked straight at You Ling, and saw the worry in his eyes. Picked up the milk tea on the table and took a sip. Didn''t put it down, but clasped his hands tightly, it can be seen that he was nervous. As if he had made a decision, he spoke out after a few minutes of contemplation. "Thank you, You Ling, but I still want to choose to stay." This week, he thought a lot and considered a lot. If there is really no result between the two, then let him choose the place closest to her, Dongfang Yue, and just silently annotate her like this. There may be many sad pictures. Compared to never seeing each other, these are nothing. As long as he works hard, he will be able to hold on. Now. He didn''t want to let himself regret for life. He wants to try. Want to take a gamble. I want to try to see if a miracle can happen. In case a miracle happens. Dongfang Yue fell in love with herself! His eyes met Yi Shisan''s. Ugh- Finally all the words stuck in the throat turned into one word. It was helpless but compromised. Pick up the black tea again. This time I drank a lot more than before. "Hope you made the right choice." With such eyes, You Ling knew that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, he, Yi Shisan, would never look back. If you don¡¯t hit Nanshan, you won¡¯t give up even if you¡¯re afraid. Even if he really bumped into Nanshan and his head was broken, Yi Shisan might not give up, right? This is Yi Shisan''s true nature. Once one thing is identified. Go through thick and thin, but also choose to persevere. A simple sentence filled Yi Shisan''s eyes with surprise. This shows that You Ling has compromised. "Thank you, Yu Ling." looked at him with a moved face. "You should leave this expression in front of Dongfang Yue! Maybe it can arouse her compassion. Maybe you still have a chance." Yi Shisan''s face has always been the most beneficial magic weapon, and I hope this time it can also play the most effective role on Dongfang Yue''s body. You Ling''s words made Yi Shisan smile embarrassingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： treated tenderly again Chapter 823 was treated tenderly again You Ling was convinced. Yi Shisan also settled one concern. But for a certain person, he has a lot of worries. No matter how you wander outside. it''s dark. He still has to go back to another hospital. Because of the disrespectful things he did to Dongfang Yue during the day. The moment I stepped out of the gate of the other courtyard. Yi Shisan was tense and cautious. I am afraid that I will touch the edges and corners of Dongfang Yue again. Carefully glanced at the yard. very good. Dongfang Yue''s car was not found. It looks like he hasn''t come back yet. With a hasty pace, he rushed towards the house. You must return to your room before Dongfang Yue comes back. Suddenly. Yi Shisan, who was sprinting, didn''t see the ''obstacle'' in front of him, and when he was about to hit it, he found that it was too late and he couldn''t stop. boom- A clear voice sounded in the corridor. It can be heard how painful the fall just now was. He raised his head and looked at Dongfang Yue under him with a guilty face. "sorry." Hurriedly trying to climb off her body, but the pain from his feet made Yi Shisan fall down on Dongfang Yue again. "sorry." apologized again. He wanted to stand up again, but the pain in his feet obviously prevented him from standing up normally. After finally standing up, Yi Shisan realized that his ankle was sprained. Bow your head. Did not dare to see Dongfang Yue. Just carefully began to move towards his room little by little. But the pain from his feet made his brows furrowed. How could you sprain your ankle after just a fall! Yi Shisan couldn''t understand this point. But it really hurts. Looking coldly at Yi Shisan who was limping towards the room. One step forward. Forehead- Looked in surprise at Dongfang Yue who suddenly hugged her princess. The astonishment in his eyes and expression cannot be taken back for a long time. By the time he came back to his senses, they had already arrived in the room, and he, Yi Shisan, sat on the bed very well. Didn''t look at Yi Shisan, turned around and left after putting him down. Looking at Dongfang Yue who disappeared at the door of the room, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. The relationship between the two is afraid that it will freeze again. Just wanted to get up and find something to save my feet. Dongfangyue, who had left originally, came in again. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue unexpectedly again, and when his eyes fell on the box in his hand, everything became clear. There was a burst of emotion in my heart. Looking at the person who has always been aloof is kneeling in front of him on one knee at this moment, and seeing that pair of slender hands grasping his feet while observing carefully. This moment. Yi Shisan felt like dreaming again. Skillfully took out the spray, and sprayed directly on Yi Shisan''s red and swollen feet. It looks much bigger than I imagined. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on rubbing her feet. Yi Shisan''s eyes are affectionate. Once this person treats people well, it is really easy for people to fall into a vortex, and they will surely die, and there is no chance of escape. Such a person, how could he be willing to let go, and how willing to hand over to others. The possessive desire in my heart rises again. This time, it was more ferocious than before. There is something uncontrollable in my heart that seems to explode. Dongfangyue, who was originally concentrating, raised her head unexpectedly, and the eyes of the two unexpectedly met. Time seems to stand still. "Okay, you can rest at home these few days!" This indifferent voice also broke the stillness. "thanks." Thank you Dongfang Yue from the bottom of my heart. Without any extra expression, he stood up straight, picked up the medicine box and went out. Looking at the back that disappeared again. This time, Yi Shisan''s eyes flickered abnormally. It was as if something was about to come out of his eyes. Once this thing gets out of these eyes, the sky in Mocheng will probably change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： sea ??view room Chapter 824 Ocean view room beep-beep-beep- The phone kept ringing non-stop. But the owner of the phone obviously didn''t intend to answer it. When seeing that finally stopped, Yi Shisan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. After the last time a man disguised himself as a woman, he didn''t know how to face Qin Yufan. My appearance as a man disguised as a woman is really embarrassing and embarrassing. Especially in the case of being drugged. Why did Qin Yufan bump into them all. He didn''t have many friends. Except for such a good buddy as You Ling, it is rare to have such a friend as Qin Yufan. It''s better now. One thought here. Yi Shisan really had the urge to die. Put the dead mobile phone directly into his pocket. Straighten the packed suitcase, and then pull the suitcase and go out. "Young master, everything is ready." Looking at Dongfangyue respectfully, she made a sound. Facing Wei Zisu''s utterance, Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes did not show any disturbance. With one step, he also walked to the car. See it. Yi Shisan, who was pulling the suitcase beside him, hurriedly put the suitcase on the car, and then got into the car. Although this time is also a business trip. But he didn¡¯t go abroad either. Regarding going abroad, Yi Shisan already has a phobia. Especially in country M, the impression that place left on him was really too deep. If possible, he really wants to never go to country M again for the rest of his life. The car slowly headed towards the capital. Different from Mocheng, the capital is the most famous gambling city in China. Capital city, gambling city. The name is also apt. Looking around curiously. I wonder if the legendary gambling king will appear here! Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity. I don¡¯t know if the gambling king will be as magical as the TV show, he can shuffle cards in the air or something. East Star''s industries spread all over the world, Yi Shisan is very clear. But the capital city has always been famous for gambling. They come here. What industry is it because of? The car slowly reached its destination. "Young master, the room is ready, you should take a good rest first." After arriving at the villa, Wei Zisu spoke out with a face full of respect. There is a separate real estate of the Dongfang family here, and because of the news that Dongfang Yue is coming, they have already ordered someone to clean it. Nodding slightly, he also went upstairs directly. "Thirteen, your room is on the left of the young master, which is the penultimate room in the corridor." Because there are other things to be busy, Wei Zisu has no spare time to stay here. "OK, thanks." Looking at the spacious and luxurious buildings in front of him, Yi Shisan couldn''t help sighing that it''s nice to be rich. I thought I would stay in a hotel when I came here today. Unexpected. unexpectedly came to live in the villa. Having been by Dongfang Yue''s side for so long, she has already gotten used to where she lives. Pulling his own suitcase, he also went directly upstairs. Open the curtains, unexpectedly, you can see the sea. The scenery here is really good. This is the legendary dream sea view room! Drinking milk tea and looking at the scenery in front of me, this feeling must be very good. Different from Yi Shisan''s cozy atmosphere, the atmosphere in the next room is obviously much more rigorous. Even if there is such a beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, it doesn''t have any temptation for Dongfang Yue. Looking straight at the things on the iPad. His cold eyes became darker and darker. (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： watch the fun Chapter 825 Watching the fun In the capital city. All betting is legal. After all, the main industry here is gambling. Yi Shisan, who originally thought there was nothing special compared to Mocheng, realized that the world inside and the outside world were really different after entering the casino. Looking at the people sitting around. The inner excitement is irrepressible. But are they really here to discuss business? Does Dongxing want to get involved in this industry now? "Thirteen, you wait here first, this is a good bargaining chip, you can play by yourself first." Wei Zisu on the side spoke up, apparently Dongfang Yue really had something serious to discuss. Wei Zisu''s voice, Yi Shisan didn''t react too much, and nodded lightly. Anyway, Dongfang Yue didn''t understand what she was talking about. I passed by myself. is also standing stupidly. Compared to that. Might as well just wander around here by yourself. After taking the chips handed over by the bodyguards, he happily squeezed into the crowd. Looking at Yi Shisan who left with an excited face, Dongfang Yue didn''t make too many waves. She took a step and went in another direction. There is a big difference between what you see on TV and what you see with your own eyes. Didn''t strike directly, but stood quietly and watched from the sidelines. The only thing he can play is blackjack, and he doesn¡¯t understand anything else. it''s here. It was only then that Yi Shisan realized how many ways there are to play poker. It is really beyond your imagination. What''s more important is that the emotions of the people around are so high. It can really drive the people around to follow suit. It''s no wonder that when you come here, you will be crazy about gambling. Even bankrupt. Look at this situation. It is really possible. Because I don''t understand much, I won''t focus too much on it. the most important. He is now looking for a table that suits him to play. Different from other locations. The place not far away was surrounded by people. There is such a situation in the TV series God of Gamblers. Such a scene must have attracted people like Yi Shisan who saw the world for the first time. began to join in the fun and squeeze forward. Not afraid of crowding, just squeezed into the crowd. Sure enough. When you see the scene in front of you. The excitement in Yi Shisan''s eyes was uncontrollable. It really looks like the situation seen on TV. It was really a duel scene. Then wait a minute, will there be a fancy shuffling like the God of Gamblers! The sight is staring straight. Compared to Yi Shisan''s spectatorship. The atmosphere at the gaming table was a little tense. Sitting on the left is a handsome guy with blond hair. He has a good face and an extraordinary status, and there are two beautiful women sitting beside him. At first glance, he is the kind of **** who knows how to play. The one sitting on the right is also a handsome guy, but he is of mixed race. His brown hair makes him look like a celebrity, and his handsome face is no worse than the man opposite him. Different from the man opposite, there is no female companion sitting beside him at this moment. Different from the one on the left, the boy on the right doesn''t have many chips at this time. It looks like I lost a lot. But even so. There was no dissatisfaction in the curved corner of his mouth, obviously, his mood was not affected in the slightest. Although they have just arrived, although there are smiles on the faces of the two of them. I don''t know why. Yi Shisan felt a strong smell of gunpowder. These two people must have some kind of festival! But this is none of my business. He is purely a soy sauce watcher. Looking straight ahead, looking forward to what the next scene will be like. (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： named Chapter 826 was named The atmosphere also became tense because the man''s chips were getting smaller and smaller. Whether the player wins or the banker wins this time. After all, the banker has lost too much. The banker who was originally sitting was the man of mixed race, but his eyes fell on Yi Shisan who had finally squeezed in to watch the excitement. When did such a beautiful person appear in this casino. There is a deep smile in the eyes. "What do you think will be opened this time?" Looked straight at Yishi and smiled. Because of being named suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly named, looked dumbfounded. Pointing at himself and looking at the man in disbelief. Facing Yi Shisan''s actions, the man smiled and nodded. "That. I think it should be with you!" In this embarrassing situation, he was suddenly named inexplicably, and Yi Shisan must not be clear about it. He just came in to watch the fun, and the fun hasn''t even started yet! Yi Shisan''s words made the man''s mouth curl up. Since I sat down to the present, I haven¡¯t seen a fight and a fight. On the contrary, most of them are lost by myself. The man still chooses the banker, and the other person still chooses the player. Wait until it is confirmed. All eyes were on the croupier dealing the cards. Will the player be able to slam again this time? The moment the card was opened, there was heated discussion among the crowd. is really open and. From the two-person game to the present. This is the first sum. It is also the only one so far. It is precisely because of this that the mixed-race man lost so badly. This ending made the corners of the man''s mouth more curved. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became even more flickering. This rare draw made everyone''s eyes fall on Yi Shisan. He is obviously a soy saucer. Why is it getting so much attention all of a sudden! Facing such a scene, Yi Shisan could only smile embarrassingly. The relationship with the game caused another re-dealing of the cards in front of the eyes. "What do you think it will be this time!" The man of mixed race asked Yi Shisan again. Forehead- Again. Looking at the scene in front of him with some embarrassment. He didn''t understand the rules of this thing at all, it was just an accidental coincidence. "This one!" Pointing to the desktop. Pairs. He can point. Facing the sudden quiet atmosphere, Yi Shisan could only touch his nose grayly. The dealer continues to deal the cards. When the cards were opened, the controversy this time was even louder than before. Because this time it is really a pair. All eyes looking at Yi Shisan became hot. The first time was a coincidence, the second time it was a miracle. After all, from the start until now, it has always been a match between the banker and the idler. Now and, pair, both are open. And still open according to what I said before, this situation is really too evil. The second guess was correct, and everyone began to wonder if Yi Shisan had dual perspective eyes, allowing him to see cards like a TV. The second time everyone''s attention became even hotter. Even Yi Shisan couldn''t figure it out, why he guessed correctly twice when he was caught by a blind cat and a dead mouse. Could it be that he really has partial wealth. If this is the case, can I make a fortune from gambling? Thinking of this, his eyes flickered. No, he has to try his own skills. Thinking in this way, I am ready to take action. (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： full of luck Chapter 827 Luck is overwhelming Looking at Yi Shisan who was about to leave, the mixed-race man grabbed him. "What will this one do?" Looking straight at him, his eyes became a little deep. Again. I really thought I was a prophet! "casual." Said to the man with a somewhat perfunctory attitude, and then broke away. Looking at Yi Shisan who was struggling to leave, the curvature on the man''s face became thicker and thicker. Anything? Really interesting. Since this is the case, then just do whatever you want. Then the man really directly pressed on He. Such a chance should not be great! But Yi Shisan who left at this time must not know. Take the chips in your hand and start to go to the gaming table. He should come and buy some too. It''s just a matter of luck anyway. Think about it this way. Then he also took out the smallest chip and placed it directly on He. Looking expectantly. Will it be and? "and" When the cards were drawn, the answer was really the same as what Yi Shisan bought, a tie. Yes Great. I am really lucky! The first bet is a tie. opened, that is good luck. The second bet is a tie again. That was luck. The third option is to choose and. That''s kind of silly. But when the third one is opened and it is a tie. Everyone is stupid now. The fourth hand, the fourth hand should not be a tie anymore. No one believed in evil, and they all chose something else. But when the fourth opener was still tied, everyone''s expressions changed. The way he looked at Yi Shisan changed. The expressions of the entire table suddenly changed. Yi Shisan became embarrassed. It looks like it''s better to change the table. Think about it this way. Turn around and run away. boom- One accidentally hit someone. "Feel sorry." quickly apologized. After all, I hit someone first. "It''s okay, I still have to thank you for talking about it!" The man did not expect that the person in front of him turned out to be a prophet. It¡¯s really casual. In the next few bets, no matter what you buy, you will win. Really hit the devil. But when he saw the chip in Yi Shisan''s hand, the eyes that looked at Yi Shisan became strange. It seems that the luck of the person in front of him is really overwhelming! unexpectedly won so much. The familiar voice in the ear also made Yi Shisan, who had been bowing his head, look up. Unexpected. It turned out to be a mixed race man. "Hi, I''m Lance, nice to meet you." Fluent Mandarin rang in Yi Shisan''s ears. The embarrassing situation just now made Yi Shisan forget how standard the Mandarin of the mixed-race man in front of him was. Now it sounds like a genuine Chinese, not a foreign tourist who came here for tourism. "Hello" He has never made friends with foreigners or even talked in fluent Mandarin like this. "Thank you for what happened just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would really lose everything here." Looking at Yi Shisan with a bit of a joke, he said with a smile. Thank yourself? I have something to thank. "Sorry, I have to go first." Because of the approach of the bodyguards, Yi Shisan also knew that Dongfang Yue had finished talking. In a hurry, he followed the bodyguard and turned to leave. Looking at the back of Yi Shisan leaving in a hurry, Lance''s green eyes became deeper and deeper. His eyes are full of interest. Really an interesting person. I really look forward to the next meeting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： Yi Shisans private money Chapter 828 Yi Shisan''s Private Money "Little Lord." Because he won the card, Yi Shisan was in a very good mood at this time. Even the corners of the eyes are curved by the evoked smile. Yi Shisan has never discovered that he has such a hidden skill, that he really wins every bet. At this time, he was really full of remorse. Why didn''t he discover this skill earlier! If he had known earlier, he would not have been so depressed for so many years. But if I really have this skill, why every time I play cards with You Ling, I always lose! Maybe it''s just because of the overwhelming luck today. Yi Shisan''s self-control has always been very good. Otherwise, it is impossible to have no bad habits for so many years. Like a child who won an award, he held the winning chips high in front of Dongfang Yue. His pupils were twinkling with excitement. Looking at the full stack of chips and the smile on Yi Shisan''s face, he knew without guessing that he must have won. It was just a bargaining chip for Yi Shisan to pass the time when he was bored, and he was already prepared to lose everything. When you come to this kind of place, even if you don''t gamble, you will be infected by the atmosphere. But it was a surprise that Yi Shisan won the money. "good." A simple compliment unexpectedly popped out of the plain voice. Dongfangyue''s words of praise surprised Wei Zisu who followed Lian. The young master actually took the initiative to praise others. What''s more, it was Yi Shisan who won the money. When the young master learned to play the piano at the age of three, he never saw the young master boasting a word. But now, Yi Shisan simply relied on luck to win money, and the young master even boasted. "Yeah, I think it''s good too." Yi Shisan, who was in a good mood, didn''t pay much attention to Dongfang Yue''s compliment at this time. "This should be able to exchange a lot of money!" He really didn''t know the face value of these chips. The value above is not the amount of money! If this is the case, I will post it myself. If you win by yourself, there will be tens of thousands. What is the concept of tens of thousands. For Yi Shisan, that is a huge sum of money! Then the card will be able to count up to five digits. "A lot, wait a minute and let them all be transferred to your card." Since he, Yi Shisan, won it back by his ability, it is his own money. "Really?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with surprise and surprise. Originally just for fun, he didn''t expect that the money would actually be given to himself. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became even more flickering and hot. This man has a pair of watery eyes. Didn''t make a sound, but nodded. Sure enough, this nod made Yi Shisan''s eyes look even more joyful. His card is finally going up to five digits. He is finally a person with savings. He was really touched! Today is really a lucky day for him. It¡¯s not enough to spend the day in peace, but he has won so much money, and it¡¯s still his own private money. It feels too good to be true. Along the way. Involuntarily hummed a song. Dongfangyue''s business is over, shouldn''t it be time for them to go to dinner? I didn''t feel it when I was excited just now, but now that my mood gradually calmed down, my body began to protest. The obvious cry in his stomach made Yi Shisan look at the person in front of him with some embarrassment. There was no sound, but the car driving in front also started heading towards the hotel. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： hit someone Chapter 829 Hit someone Every time Dongfang Yue travels on business, he will not return to Mo City so soon. Yi Shisan is also used to this. The capital is different from country M. it''s here. Life safety is guaranteed. So much so that the current Yi Shisan dares to drive around alone. Because Dongfang Yue nodded. He, Yi Shisan, has time all day today. Driving a car. Listen to the song. Looking at the surrounding scenery. The most chic life is nothing more than this. Slowly, the car also headed towards the city. Zi¡ª An unexpected voice sounded. Grabbing the steering wheel with a look of horror. He. He hit someone? The whole person is in shock. It''s just that Yi Shisan has not come to his senses yet. The person who seemed to be hit by him rushed into his car. "Drive fast." There was a bit of urgency in the voice. This unexpected voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. The shouting from the side also made Yi Shisan understand why the man rushed out suddenly. Obviously being chased and beaten. Stomp hard. The car started to gallop with a whoosh. Aimless, just looking for a safe place. Zi¡ª The car that was galloping suddenly braked suddenly. This unexpected action also caused the two of them to rush forward due to inertia. The relationship between the seat belts, there is no serious problem between the two. "get off." Nuo Nuo''s voice carried a strong order. The expression on his face was somewhat serious. Regarding Yi Shisan''s reaction, Lance didn''t have any intention of getting off Yi Shisan. The emerald green eyes stared at Yi Shisan with a slight smile. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation." Almost got bumped because of avoiding people. The moment he looked up and saw the frightened Yi Shisan in the car, he made a decision instantly. Get in the car quickly. The first meeting was to win Ben back. The second meeting was to hide myself from the group of people. The person in front of me is really my lucky star, my little angel. Lance greeted Yi Shisan with a familiar greeting, which also made Yi Shisan turn his gaze over, and by the way, also landed on him. With a glance, Yi Shisan also recognized that the person in front of him was the man he saw in the casino last time. After all, these green eyes are too impressive. Yi Shisan obviously didn''t want to pay attention to the familiarity of the person in front of him. To put it simply, including today''s side, the two have only met twice before and after. "get off." spoke again, and the voice was a little colder than before. Stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side for a long time. There is also a little wink at people. Just judging from the clothes of that group of people, they are not simple people. He didn''t want to cause so much trouble for himself in the strange country of the capital. Most importantly, he didn''t want to bring Dongfang Yue any trouble. "We are really destined. Last time you helped me once, and this time you helped me again. As a reward, I will treat you to dinner." The smile on Yi Shisan''s face didn''t disappear because of Yi Shisan''s posing expression, instead, he warmly invited him. "Don''t make me call the police, get out of the car." The voice became colder each time. It can be seen that Yi Shisan was really angry this time. Does the person in front of you not understand Mandarin? Don''t think that you can pretend to be stupid by wearing a mixed-race face. Looking at Yi Shisan''s increasingly ugly face. Lance didn''t know where he had provoked him. He didn''t want the relationship between the two to be too rigid, so he chose to retreat. Obedient. got out of the car. Looking at the car that drove away instantly because he got off the car. Lance sighed helplessly. Really unfeeling. Even if you really want to abandon yourself, you shouldn''t leave yourself in such a deserted place! Cars are not easy to play. (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： Courtesy Chapter 830 Courtesy Hear the sound of cars in the yard. Yi Shisan knew that someone had returned. I didn''t even have time to put on my shoes, so I happily ran out to greet her. "Little Lord" The eyes became more vivid because of the joy, coupled with a smile on the face, it made people feel like the first snow meets spring, warm. His indifferent eyes became slightly softer because of the smile in front of him. Just this scene. Neither of them found out. When the eyes fell on the pair of white feet stepping on the ground, the brows on that clear face began to frown slightly. The happy Yi Shisan didn''t notice it. "Young master, look, this is the gift I chose for you when I was shopping today, it looks good!" Hastily displayed the thing in his hand in front of Dongfang Yue with an excited face, and looked at her with anticipation, looking forward to seeing her happy expression, and also looking forward to her praise. The cold gaze was lowered a little because of Yi Shisan''s hand displayed in front of his eyes. He also saw clearly what Yi Shisan was holding in his hand. is a pendant of playing cards. Right. In a unique place like the capital, there must be something that symbolizes its own local characteristics. It is different from ordinary pendants because there is also a very unique crescent moon engraved on it. That''s why Yi Shisan was looking forward to it so much. "Um" Nodding lightly, he took the things in Yi Shisan''s hands smoothly. Dongfang Yue''s nod made the smile on Yi Shisan''s face even wider. entered the house. Yi Shisan was very responsive and handed over the brewed milk tea. The temperature is just right. This is just right, and it is definitely not what God expected. The cold eyes glanced at the pile of milk tea cups thrown in the trash can. Take a sip of the milk tea lightly. "Young master, sit down and watch TV." Sweeping the invisible dust on the sofa with his hands, motioned for Dongfang Yue to sit down, and the TV switched to the evening news channel even better. Still silent, but sat down very cooperatively. Although there was a smile on his face, his gaze was frequently focused on Dongfang Yue''s aura. There is hesitation in the bottom of his eyes. Tick, tick, tick¡ª Time passed little by little. Gradually. The evening news is also over. You can start by sitting down with Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan on the side was never quiet for a moment. Small movements are very frequent. It''s just that Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to notice these small actions, and her eyes were always on the TV. Pursing her lips with a bit of hesitation, her eyes fell from the TV to Dongfang Yue at the side from time to time. He hesitated to speak on his face. Obviously, there is something embarrassing. "Young master, don''t you watch it?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly stood up, Yi Shisan made a sound unexpectedly. "It''s over." The cold word sounded, and there was no wave in the eyes. Dongfangyue''s words also made Yi Shisan, who had been absent-minded, notice what was playing on the TV¡ªan advertisement. looked at Dongfang Yue with a smirk. Being absent-minded, he didn''t notice what was playing on the TV. Did not look at Yi Shisan, and started to go upstairs with those slender legs. "and many more." stopped it with a sound. Hands are clasped. At this moment, he wanted to slap himself on the mouth. Can be if not open. At that time, Dongfang Yue discovered it. I am even more finished. The striding steps also stopped because of Yi Shisan''s voice. The cold gaze fell directly on Yi Shisan. Breath is calm, without any fluctuations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： his little tip Chapter 831 His little hint Facing Dongfang Yue''s direct gaze. His pupils began to become a little erratic. That''s not daring to look at Dongfang Yue. "Have you noticed any difference in the yard today?" began to give a small reminder of Dongfang Yue. Since someone as smart as Dongfang Yue should be able to guess the difference. Waiting with great anticipation for Dongfang Yue to bring up an important topic. This way he can answer the conversation easily. But Yi Shisan was disappointed. She, Dongfang Yue, did not make a sound. His pupils are still so pale. Not even a little ripple, smaller than the nail skin. Isn''t she, Dongfang Yue, always very smart? You can even guess what you think. How could such an obvious difference not be found today! There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "If there is nothing else, I will go up first." It''s not that Dongfangyue didn''t see the blaming Dongfangyue in Yi Shisan''s eyes. only- He, Yi Shisan, is quite capable. Even if you do something wrong, you still blame others. The more courageous ones dare to blame themselves. Watching the slender legs move away again. This time. Yi Shisan became even more anxious. If Dongfang Yue found out by herself. I will definitely die even worse. Compared to being discovered, it seems that it should be easier to get forgiven if you take the initiative to confess. One stepped forward, and stopped Dongfang Yue with one stroke. There is a bit of grievance in the eyes. "sorry." A ninety-degree bow came down. There was no sound, waiting for Yi Shisan to continue. "That... I really didn''t mean to, I promise, absolutely, absolutely not on purpose." He raised his head and began to swear to Dongfang Yue. "That was really just an accident." Rubbing his hands together, he looked at Dongfang Yue begging for mercy. "I accidentally hit a small dent in the car. It really hit a small dent. It''s really a very small one." Eyes full of sincerity. When Lance was driven out of the car, he was so upset that he didn''t pay attention, and the car hit a tree. Although he had tried his best to make amends at the last moment, the front of the car still hit a hole. Yi Shisan knows how expensive Dongfang Yue''s car is. Even a small pit. But he was more afraid of Dongfang Yue getting angry. He didn''t say a word, and his cold eyes didn''t move at all. The surroundings also began to become more and more quiet. This kind of quiet looks so weird. This kind of silence is what Yi Shisan fears most. Xin also became more and more uneasy because of Dongfang Yue''s silence. From the moment she came in, she first gave gifts, then milk tea, and even a TV. How could Dongfang Yue not know there was a ghost in such an obvious act of courtship. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t take the initiative to speak up, so she definitely wouldn''t ask too many questions. "Um" Just when Yi Shisan felt that he was sweating profusely, the Qingjun figure who was originally standing started to move away. Um? what does this mean? "Little Lord." Turning around with surprise on her face, she looked at Dongfang Yue who was walking away. Yi Shisan made a sound, but Dongfang Yue''s striding steps did not stop at all. Looking at the Eastern Moon that is fading away. Yi Shisan couldn''t believe that the matter was resolved so easily. What I am more afraid of is Dongfang Yue''s settlement after autumn. That''s right. The last time I scratched her car, I asked myself to directly sign the contract of sale. This time crashed the car. He was really afraid that Dongfang Yue would kill him. But now, there is definitely a problem with such a calm treatment, which makes him feel that a storm is coming. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s heart beat violently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： disappeared out of thin air Chapter 832 disappeared out of thin air This restless heart lasted for three days. But for the past three days, there was no movement from Dongfang Yue. It was so quiet that Yi Shisan almost forgot about it. Night. The bright moon hangs high in the sky. is so bright. On the deck, the sea breeze blows slightly on the face, so comfortable. Because of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan was lucky enough to get on this luxurious yacht. The occasion and atmosphere inside are even more luxurious and elegant. What surprised Yi Shisan was that she, Dongfang Yue, would bring herself to such a high-end place. I thought it was because there was some important reception here, but after I really came up, I found out. Although there are many dignitaries and dignitaries here, they are purely here for fun, and there is no important reception at all. This is why he is standing here so leisurely, blowing the sea breeze. The scenery during the day is very beautiful. The scenery at night is even more beautiful. No wonder idol theaters often come up with romantic yacht confessions. This beauty is completely created by nature. Because Dongfang Yue has to go away, Yi Shisan can only stay here alone. It would be great if Dongfang Yue was here at this time. There was inevitably a touch of regret in his eyes. Look around. Unexpected. unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. Why is he here? My heart was full of confusion, but I followed suit. After following for a while, Yi Shisan found that the man had disappeared out of thin air. "Strange, it''s here." Turned around a few times, but still did not find the existence of that person. How could a living person disappear out of thin air like this. Must be around here. Look around again. Gradually, a voice not far away caught Yi Shisan''s attention. Carefully go forward again. strangeness. Where did the people go. Why did this person disappear again? patrolled around. His eyes fell on the room that looked so special. Why is it special! Because there is only one room in this corridor. stepped forward and reached out to hold the handle. The door is unlocked. Carefully, he turned the doorknob. There is no one in the house. Could it be that I guessed wrong. Just wanted to quit. A voice came from the ear again. The sound of footsteps approaching made Yi Shisan start to scream inwardly. His pupils began to widen, and his breath was held. The doorknob has begun to turn. ?¡ª With the door open. The lights in the house were also turned on. The two people who disappeared suddenly appeared in the room. The fact that his mouth was covered made Yi Shisan unable to speak. The sound of the heartbeat is so violent. The panicked gaze began to stabilize a lot because he saw the person in front of him clearly. "Little Lord?" whispered, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. How could she, Dongfang Yue, be here. "shush" Although they are now separated by a door, they cannot be taken lightly. The whole person is in a state of vigilance, and he is trying his best to listen to the voices outside. Dongfangyue''s actions made Yi Shisan quickly cover her mouth. I am afraid that people outside will hear me. At this time, Dongfang Yue''s whole body''s attention was on the outside, and she must have not noticed how close the two of them are now. It was so close that Yi Shisan could now clearly hear the other party''s breathing. bang-bang-bang- Heartbeat began to beat violently. It was more severe than the shock just now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 833： was found Chapter 833 was discovered Without making a sound, he stretched out an index finger and poked the other party carefully. Dongfangyue, who was originally paying attention outside, also focused on Yi Shisan again because of Yi Shisan''s little action. "Can you let me go?" Since I determined my mind for Dongfang Yue. He had a different idea about Dongfang Yue. Now the two are so close, and the breath of facing each other fills the tip of his nose. The atmosphere also became a little ambiguous because of the approach. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would have a different reaction. After all, when you look up, you can see the focused and handsome appearance of the person in front of you. For Yi Shisan, there was no immunity. Looking down at Yi Shisan, he stepped back in a coordinated manner. The distance between the two also widened. Attention was once again focused on the outside of the door. Reason for door isolation. You must listen carefully to the sounds outside. Otherwise, it cannot be heard. Although the sound outside was not loud, but because of the silence, I could hear some. For the content inside. Yi Shisan is not calm. Ben was curious why he appeared here. Now, it is also clearly known because of the content of the conversation. Eyes looked at Dongfang Yue with some worry. Although that Qingjun face looked the same as usual, but the eyes that had begun to turn a little deep let Yi Shisan know that Dongfangyue must be in a bad mood at this time. That''s right, when encountering such a thing, I believe no one can deal with it so calmly. The conversation outside continued. Obviously, both parties have almost made plans, and they will appear here this time for a detailed discussion. It''s just that they certainly didn''t expect him, Yi Shisan, to appear here at the same time as Dongfang Yue. And fortunately, he heard the content of the conversation between the two. This can be regarded as a mistake! beep beep¡ª An unexpected voice sounded. also interrupted the conversation. In this very quiet room, the sound of the mobile phone was exceptionally clear. **** it. Yi Shisan''s face instantly became very ugly. At this juncture, someone actually called him. Quickly choose to shut down. It''s just that this inappropriate sound has already caught the attention of people outside. His cold eyes flashed, and he quickly hid as soon as he pulled Yi Shisan. The people outside the door began to approach gradually. The closed door was opened. With the narrow space and tense relationship, Yi Shisan''s clothes are already soaked. Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were full of apology. They were discovered because of their own reasons. The cold eyes did not change in any way, but the reason for getting close also made Yi Shisan understand how vigilant Dongfang Yue has become now. If it was other eavesdroppers, maybe it would be fine, but now because of her own relationship, she Dongfang Yue has also become that kind of despicable eavesdropper, especially the object of eavesdropping is Dongfang Qi. Dongfang Qi''s appearance here really surprised Yi Shisan. Sure enough. No one in the Dongfang family is simple. The position of young master is really not that easy to take. Even the clans of the family are uniting with outsiders one by two to try to pull her Dongfangyue down. Following the sound of approaching footsteps. Yi Shisan was so frightened that he closed his eyes tightly. Boom boom boom¡ª Heartbeat is getting faster and faster. Every second becomes extra tense. They are about to be discovered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 834： getting closer Chapter 834 is getting closer Wow¡ª The curtain was pulled open in an instant. Empty. inspected possible hiding places in the house. Then there is only that place left. Tap, tap, tap¡ª Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª The heartbeat is getting louder and louder. He bit his chin tightly, restraining the trembling in his heart. I am deeply afraid that I will scream out of fear. The man''s hand was already on the closet doorknob. His eyes became darker. The other hand also grabbed the doorknob on the other side. Ring ring ring¡ª A shrill bell rang outside unexpectedly. That''s a dangerous reminder. bang bang bang¡ª There was a knock on the door. Following the hasty knock on the door outside, Dongfang Qi began to shift his pace. "on fire." The three words ?? also made Dongfang Qi''s deep eyes flash. Without any extra words, he also left with the bodyguards. Inside the house. He strained his ears to listen to the sounds outside. Dongfangyue and Yi Shisan came out from under the bed after confirming that there was no sound outside. Who would have thought that the mighty Dongfang Yue would sometimes drill into the bottom of the bed. what- An unexpected voice sounded. boom- If Dongfangyue hadn''t reached out in time, Yi Shisan might have fallen down. "The legs are weak." Yi Shisan, who was firmly held by Dongfang Yue, looked at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face. The weak legs make him unable to walk normally now. It can''t be his fault, the atmosphere just now was really scary. If it wasn''t for the timely siren sounding outside, and they were discovered by Dongfang Qi, it would be a matter of time. Without making a sound, Yi Shisan was picked up in a hug. Taking a step, he also went to the door. Sure enough. When I came out, there was no one in the corridor. Dongfang Qi and the others probably left long ago. Right. Alarms sounded. How could anyone stay here. The back of Qingjun holding Yi Shisan gradually disappeared in the corridor because of the striding forward. Until the figure of that person disappeared, the person who had been hiding in the dark came out. Unlike the smile on his face before, the expression on Lance''s face now looked a bit serious. Who exactly did Angel provoke. First Dongfang Qi, then Dongfang Yue. He never expected that the interpersonal relationship around him would be so complicated. This is very interesting. The corners of his mouth curled into a thick arc. "Little Lord." When he saw the approaching figure not far away, Wei Zisu, who had been looking for Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts, hurried forward. "What''s wrong with Thirteen?" Looking at Yi Shisan being hugged by Dongfang Yue, she couldn''t help but asked worriedly. After all, it is very dangerous here now. "He''s fine, what''s the matter." Before Yi Shisan opened his mouth to explain, that cold voice sounded unexpectedly. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to take the initiative to explain. The hand holding Yi Shisan obviously has no intention of letting go. Yi Shisan, who was a little embarrassed seeing Wei Zisu and the bodyguards behind him, was about to get down from Dongfang Yue''s arms. But seeing Dongfang Yue''s posture now, he chose to shut up obediently. Stay quietly. "The yacht caught fire for unknown reasons, we need to evacuate here as soon as possible." The fire is much bigger than expected. Fortunately, it is not far from the port. The crowd here has basically been evacuated. "Um" Nodding lightly, he hugged Yi Shisan and left under the protection of everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 835： Wolf with goats skin Chapter 835 A wolf in sheep''s clothing Since I came back from the capital last time. Seeing Dongfang Qi again, Yi Shisan began to have a grudge in his heart, especially after he knew that the person in front of him wanted to deal with Dongfang Yue. The estrangement in my heart towards Dongfang Qi was even deeper. Looking straight at Dongfang Qi not far away with a gentle jade-like smile on his face. Is this the legendary wolf in sheep''s clothing? It looks so approachable, but the city is so deep. Happily. For Dongfang Qi''s dark face, the group of people not far away around him still don''t know. "Thirteen, Thirteen" Following the hand that fell on his shoulder, Yi Shisan, who had been distracted, also came back to his senses. "What are you looking at!" Following Yi Shisan''s line of sight. Secretary Gu didn''t find anything special. "No" Secretary Gu''s voice also made Yi Shisan look away. "Do you need something from me?" looked at Secretary Gu in confusion. This is not the secretary department, nor Dongfangyue''s office, but Dongxing''s lobby on the first floor. If she didn''t come down deliberately, Secretary Gu shouldn''t be here at this time. "This is what you asked me to investigate last time." As he spoke, he handed the things he had investigated to Yi Shisan. Investigate something? With a bit of confusion, he took the things that Secretary Gu handed over. Open it casually and take a look. Ling Xi''er also reminded Yi Shisan instantly. The last time I lost my memory, because I didn''t know about the heterosexual relationship around Dongfangyue, I asked Secretary Gu to do a survey to find out how many women were entangled with Dongfangyue, and how many rivals I had to guard against. Related to memory recovery, he no longer needs these things. "thank you." Although this is the case, I can''t say it directly, and I sincerely thank Secretary Gu. In any case, it is indeed troublesome. "You''re welcome, I''ll go back to the secretary department first if I have nothing to do." Such things are trivial to Secretary Gu, as long as she can help him, Yi Shisan, she will definitely help. This could be related to the future of the young master and Yi Shisan. Can these milk tea CP supporters not help? Can you sit idly by? Knock knock knock¡ª Following the knock on the door, Yi Shisan opened the closed door. What catches the eye is still the familiar posture. After returning from the capital, what she heard that day seemed to have never happened to Dongfang Yue. Back to the present, the daily rhythm is the same as before. It¡¯s all about going to work, and getting off work. Every time I go to work, I am so serious. People are embarrassed to bother. Is Dongfang Yue really okay? Yi Shisan didn''t know about this. This is not the first time something like this has happened! Perhaps because of this, Dongfang Yue has always been in this indifferent state. Looking at her eyes began to feel distressed. It''s more of a worry. Knock knock knock¡ª The sound of knocking on the table also raised Dongfang Yue''s downcast eyes. What caught my eye was a picture that hadn''t been seen for a while. Yi Shisan holding milk tea. "Young master, here it is." Smiling, he handed the prepared milk tea to Dongfang Yue. Without any movement in her cold eyes, she stretched out her hand and took the milk tea handed over by Yi Shisan, and then took a light sip. Seeing this, the smile on Yi Shisan''s face became wider. Turning around, he also went to work at his own post. Looking at Yi Shisan who seemed to be working hard, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes had a slight ripple. (end of this chapter) Chapter 836： The so-called rivals in love gathered together Chapter 836 The so-called rivals in love gather together I thought today would be the same as usual. As usual, he and Dongfang Yue will have dinner together. However, the reality is unexpected. It is not surprising to meet Xie Yunxi here in April. After all, Xie Yunxi occasionally comes here to eat. Maybe it would be a big accident to meet Ling Xier here. He and Dongfang Yue came to April to eat so many times. Never met Ling Xier by such a coincidence. The most important reason is that he met Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier at the same time. The situation suddenly became a little awkward. "It''s a surprise that I can meet President Dongfang here." Since Ling Xier entered the entertainment circle, the name of Dongfang Yue has changed. It is no longer Yue, but a very alienated title of Dongfang President. As if to avoid suspicion. Since entering the entertainment industry, Ling Xier relied on the Ling family and her own natural advantages to become popular all over the country in just a few months. All kinds of commercials, TV dramas, and even variety shows, it is even more continuous. It stands to reason that someone as busy as Ling Xier shouldn''t be directly on the set or something right now? How come you come over to eat in April when you are so free! Yi Shisan couldn''t understand this point. Looking at Ling Xier with a calm smile on her face, and seeing the generosity in her eyes, Dongfang Yue didn''t treat her too coldly. After all, Ling Xier is also the spokesperson of April. There is still some consideration. "A surprise indeed." Usually, she would probably go to Jiahuang with Yi Shisan, but today she just came here on a whim. Meeting Ling Xier and Xie Yunxi, Dongfang Yue did not expect this. "It''s rare to be so destined, President Dongfang shouldn''t mind having a meal together!" Every move is in line with the identity of Miss Ling''s family. It''s no wonder that Ling Xi''er can directly perform with such an elegant temperament as soon as she gets the script. After all, the character creation in the script is basically her daily life, and she is the rich daughter who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. Such a role is played by his true colors. It''s no wonder that the first drama was so popular when filmed. "I don''t mind, let''s join Yun Xi!" Qing Jun''s face didn''t have the slightest turmoil, but this unexpected roll call made the people present have a different turmoil. Xie Yunxi did not expect that Dongfang Yue would take the initiative to invite her. His eyes looked at her with surprise and surprise. Originally, he just came here to say hello and leave, but now he has the opportunity to sit down and have dinner with Dongfang Yue again. Ling Xier did not expect that Dongfang Yue would take the initiative to invite Xie Yunxi to have a meal together. Especially the intimate title of ''Yun Xi'', it felt like a thorn in Ling Xier''s heart. Before, I had a grudge against Xie Yunxi in my heart, but now it has become more and more serious. No matter how uncomfortable I feel. The reason why she stepped into the entertainment circle also taught her how to hide her emotions. There is still that generous smile on his face. The person who was most surprised by Dongfang Yue''s move was Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue agreed to eat with Ling Xier, although he was not very happy, but he also understood, but now that Xie Yunxi was brought in, he couldn''t understand. Has she, Dongfang Yue, forgotten Xie Yunxi''s feelings for her? The most important thing is that the hottest news in the entertainment industry right now is the disagreement between Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier. Where does Dongfang Yue plan to sing? (end of this chapter) Chapter 837： sourness in my heart Chapter 837 The sour feeling in my heart As everyone took their seats, the atmosphere became weird again. Of course, Dongfang Yue is the only person who doesn''t find it weird. After all, she nodded and spoke by herself. April''s site, the reason for the special clearance, there is no one else here except a few of them. There is no need to worry about getting bad gossip photos taken by some paparazzi. Picking up the menu, he ordered dishes fairly. Waiting for food is also the most embarrassing atmosphere. Quietly, everyone''s mind is probably not simple. Yi Shisan must be the first one who can''t stand this dull atmosphere. Start working hard to find topics. Discoverable. The topic I found couldn¡¯t resonate with everyone. Instead, I felt like I was dancing a one-man show like a clown. Gradually. The sound also disappeared. Drinking tea alone in embarrassment. Anyway, he is just a soy saucer, so it¡¯s good to treat himself as transparent. In this awkward atmosphere, the dishes finally came. Of the dishes on the table, everyone present will have at least one favorite. She, Dongfang Yue, is also amazing. Not only does she know what Xie Yunxi likes to eat, but she even knows what Ling Xier likes to eat. My heart felt uncomfortable. But because of the sadness in his heart, he ignored that most of the dishes on the table were his favorite, Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, who made up his mind to do nothing, began to bury his head in eating his own meal. On the contrary, Ling Xier would chat about a topic from time to time. As for Ling Xier''s topic, Dongfang Yue was able to answer very well. Gradually. Only the voices of Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier appeared on the desktop. But Xie Yunxi and Yi Shisan became more and more quiet. Looking at Xie Yunxi with a somewhat complicated gaze. At this time, Xie Yunxi seemed to be eating her meal very gracefully. So indifferent to Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier''s frequent conversations. But he doesn''t care about it, Yi Shisan is very clear about it. Xie Yunxi is his favorite idol, but he also knows her feelings for Dongfang Yue. Dongfangyue is her boss, but she is aware of her feelings for Dongfangyue. I used to promise her that Xie Yunxi would help chase Dongfangyue, but now¡ª Looking at Xie Yunxi, there was deep guilt in his eyes. Love is something he can''t restrain. So next he might do something that hurt her, Xie Yunxi. The guilt in his heart made Yi Shisan directly choose to bury his head in eating. "Sorry, I''m going to the bathroom." An unexpected voice also broke the conversation between Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier, and then she turned around and went to the bathroom. Yi Shisan''s departure did not attract the attention of the crowd. But also because of Yi Shisan''s departure, the quiet Xie Yunxi looked extraordinarily out of place. Look straight at yourself in the mirror. Yi Shisan had a complicated face at this time. If done. Then it will hurt Xie Yunxi. May if not done. Continuing on like this, the fear of hurting Xie Yunxi will be even greater. His heart became more and more out of control. He was very afraid, very afraid that his feelings for Dongfang Yue would one day become an uncontrollable control. It will become a kind of madness in the end. So he must get Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t matter if the means are a bit mean. He didn''t want to give up that person to others, even if the other party was his idol Xie Yunxi. Now he has nowhere to go. From the moment I fell in love with Dongfangyue, it was destined to be a road full of thorns, and it was destined not to be easy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 838： stubborn sweet Chapter 838 Sweetness in Stubbornness "Little Lord?" Coming out of the bathroom, I saw Dongfang Yue by accident. Is she waiting for herself? Have Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier gone? There was no sound, because Yi Shisan appeared and started to turn around and go away. "Young master, wait." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was about to step away, Yi Shisan stopped her. The strides also stopped because of Yi Shisan''s voice. "My eyes are a little uncomfortable, can you blow it for me?" looked at Dongfang Yue with a pleading voice. I kept trying to rub my hands, but found that such a move made my eyes even more uncomfortable. He didn''t make a sound, and looked straight at Yi Shisan with a cold gaze. Facing Dongfangyue''s cold gaze, Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly sank. "I understand." The sadness and loss in the voice cannot be concealed. Hands continued to rub their eyes. Trying hard to relax. But found that at this time, the eyes began to be red and bloodshot, and the tears began to fall because of the discomfort. The expression on his face began to become more and more aggrieved. Blinking his eyes hard, trying to squeeze out the stuff in his eyes. "Look up your face." Suddenly an unexpected voice came from my ear. The voice of request also made Yi Shisan''s drooping head start to lift up. No sound was made. But he also started to approach Yi Shisan, and seriously blew into his eyes. His eyes stared straight at Dongfang Yue who was seriously blowing his eyes. Is this person so focused no matter what he does? Even if it is the action of blowing your eyes for yourself now. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue''s serious face, Yi Shisan felt that his heartbeat and blood flow at this moment were all because of this person. "Is it okay?" The five cold words also brought Yi Shisan, who was in a daze, back to reality. "No." spoke without hesitation. Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª Because of Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue began to blow seriously again. "It still hurts." Opened his mouth again. There is a kind of lover-like coquettishness in the voice. They look like they are kissing from a distance. Just like the last time Yi Shisan saw Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger, it was easy to misunderstand. Time passed little by little, and Yi Shisan''s eyes didn''t seem to have any problems. But he kept saying he was uncomfortable. Suddenly. Dongfang Yue, who was blowing eyes for Yi Shisan, pinched his chin, and watched him speak out again. "It still hurts." There was no question in the voice, but a bit of questioning. "Um." Even though Dongfang Yue''s tone was audible, Yi Shisan seemed to be serious at this moment, and kept saying that he was uncomfortable, obviously there was no dirt in his eyes. Because of this "hmm", the hand holding Yi Shisan''s chin became a little harder. This force made Yi Shisan start to frown slightly. But there is still a bit of stubbornness in the eyes, feeling that his eyes are just uncomfortable. No warning. Very unexpected. Dongfangyue, who was pinching Yi Shisan, kissed her like this. Because of this accident. Yi Shisan was stunned. His eyes widened even more. I thought it would be superficial, but I didn''t expect it to be like glue. For a moment, Yi Shisan forgot how he should react. Just like that, I was stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 839： run away in a hurry Chapter 839 Fleeing in a panic boom- There was an unexpected sound behind him. The two who were originally kissing also separated because of the sound. Turn your head. What caught the eye was Xie Yunxi''s pale face. His eyes were full of astonishment and disbelief. Along with it, there were bursts of fog. Because of the shock in his heart, his whole body trembled. It''s hard to imagine that Xie Yunxi, who has always been elegant and generous about everything, would show such an expression. Because of the shock, astonishment and injury, Xie Yunxi''s whole body at this time began to become shaky. It seems that the next second will directly fall down. "cloud" At this time, Yi Shisan was flustered, and his eyes were filled with an urgency to explain. Before Yi Shisan opened his mouth to explain, Xie Yunxi, who was originally astonished, picked up the bag on the ground that had just been dropped due to shock. It''s not like the last time I saw Dongfangyue and Gao Xinger''s ''kissing'' scene. I waited for Dongfangyue''s personal explanation like that. I was deeply afraid that there would be unnecessary misunderstanding between myself and Dongfangyue. This time, instead, he ran away in a bit of haste. He also seemed to know something. Looking at the back of Xie Yunxi who fled in a hurry. Yi Shisan''s face is full of complexities. He really never thought of hurting her Xie Yunxi like this. sorry. Apologizing silently in my heart. Eyes full of apology. "Little Lord." Looking at Dongfang Yue beside her, who had always been calm and calm, with a complicated expression. Even though she, Dongfang Yue, had never liked Xie Yunxi, why was she so expressionless in the face of such a thing. Looking at Dongfang Yue with dissatisfaction. Looking indifferently at Shang Yisan''s somewhat complaining eyes. The pursed lips coldly uttered words that made Yi Shisan unsteady for a moment. "Isn''t that what you wished for?" Without a pause, he turned around and left. Looking at the back of Qing Jun who simply left, Yi Shisan, who was originally pale, became even more bloodless because of Dongfang Yue''s words, and even his lips turned white. She Dongfangyue knows, she Dongfangyue knows everything, so she did this on purpose in the scene just now. It was because I saw Xie Yunxi coming, so I had a crooked idea, and wanted to create some ambiguous situations that Xie Yunxi would misunderstand. Originally, he just wanted to make Xie Yunxi misunderstand by using the misplacement. Just now, Dongfang Yue kept dragging her to prevent her from leaving. But he really didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to kiss him suddenly. Biting her lower lip tightly, but the guilt and self-blame in her heart could not be dispelled no matter what. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. He really hurt a very good girl. She, Xie Yunxi, is afraid that she will never forgive herself in her life. With a bit of embarrassment, he fled this place. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was. Not long after he left, an unexpected figure appeared. Looking coldly at the back of Yi Shisan who left in a hurry. Ling Xier''s eyes were stained with a strong killing intent. Yi Shisan really couldn''t stay. Even worse than Xie Yunxi. For the scene just now. If it wasn''t for the restraint she has been working hard for, Ling Xier would have rushed out and killed him, Yi Shisan. The nails she clenched tightly had already sunk into her own flesh, even bleeding out from the pinch, but Ling Xier didn''t feel the pain coming from her opponent. Because of jealousy and hatred, that exquisite and beautiful face has now become ferocious and scary. The killing intent in his eyes was even more terrifying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 840： Hide from Qin Yufan Chapter 840 Hiding from Qin Yufan Ever since Qin Yufan saw the picture of a man disguised as a woman. The relationship between Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan became particularly awkward. Even WeChat, Yi Shisan didn''t know how to answer him. Simply, I chose to turn a blind eye. If it weren''t for today''s accident. The two of them are afraid that they will continue to be embarrassed like this. Even in the end, it is possible to become a stranger. "Thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan who turned around and walked away, Qin Yufan quickly chased after him. Yi Shisan, who wanted to escape because he ran into Qin Yufan, had no way to escape because Qin Yufan quickly caught up. Looking at Qin Yufan with embarrassment, he took the lead in saying hello: "What a coincidence!" He didn''t want this kind of coincidence at all. Yi Shisan deliberately hides from himself, how could Qin Yufan not know. It is because I know it too clearly that I hold him tightly now. Because he knows. If I just let go of Yi Shisan this time. Next time, the two may not have the chance to meet again. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet here." There was a calm smile on his face, and he looked the same as usual. The tone was so natural, as if the embarrassing scene before had never happened. "Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." Even so, Ke Yisan still didn''t know how to face Qin Yufan. This is different from You Ling. If You Ling bumped into the previous incident, he might just explain it, but when the object is Qin Yufan, Yi Shisan doesn''t know how to explain it properly. "I happen to be free, where are you going, I''ll take you there!" Clearly knew that this was Yi Shisan''s intentional excuse, but at this time Qin Yufan just didn''t obey him. Yi Shisan never replied to his previous text messages, phone calls, or even WeChat. Could it be an opportunity today, he said everything he wanted to have a good talk with Yi Shisan. What he wants to know is what happened after Yi Shisan was taken away by Dongfang Yue that day. Every time I think of that time, the eyes full of smiles are full of black air. There is a feeling of wanting to cover the whole world and turn it into darkness. If it wasn''t for the hard work of restraint, I''m afraid he would have rushed to Dongxing to find someone. "No, no, I drove here." Smiling and refusing, he made such an excuse just to avoid Qin Yufan, how could he let him send him off now. "Since you came here by car, I believe you are not in a hurry. If it weren''t for knowing who you are, I would have thought you were hiding from me on purpose, and you didn''t even want to recognize me as a friend." Because of these words, a hurt and sad expression appeared on his face. It can be seen that Qin Yufan sincerely regards Yi Shisan as a friend. Looking at Qin Yufan like this, Yi Shisan''s well-thought-out excuse suddenly froze, and he swallowed it back. "How come, I just came out to take care of the young master, and it was indeed because I needed to leave." Try hard to explain, trying to drive away Qin Yufan''s sadness and injury. "In this case, let''s take the time to have a drink! After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Taking advantage of the opportunity to invite, he even looked at Yi Shisan expectantly. Facing the anticipation on Qin Yufan''s face, Yi Shisan couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 841： Clenched hands Chapter 841 Clenched hands Elegant melody rang in my ears. The surrounding area is also very quiet. In such a high-profile place, it is not appropriate to make noise. He lowered his head and kept stirring the coffee in front of him. No sound was made. Compared to Yi Shisan''s restraint, Qin Yufan who sat across from him looked extraordinarily elegant. Every move he makes looks like a noble son. Coupled with that pretty face, even in this coffee shop where there are not many people, it still attracts people to turn their heads frequently. "Don''t like it?" The gentle voice sounded like jade, with a bit of magnetic concern, it was so pleasant. Ears will become pregnant, just when you hear this sound! "No." Qin Yufan''s utterance also made Yi Shisan, who had been stirring the coffee, quickly stop what he was doing. Perhaps in order to hide the embarrassment in his heart, he picked up the coffee and began to drink it in a hurry. "Be careful." Seeing Yi Shisan''s frantic movements, Qin Yufan just wanted to stop him, but he was too late. "what-" The hot feeling coming from his mouth made Yi Shisan couldn''t help crying out. He really didn''t expect that the coffee, which didn''t look very hot, would be so hot. In a panic, he took the paper towel handed over by Qin Yufan and began to wipe the coffee he accidentally spit out just now. "thanks" Thank you politely. "No, be careful, this is very hot." Seeing Yi Shisan''s frizzy behavior, Qin Yufan couldn''t help reminding him. After this unexpected episode, the two fell into a stalemate again. "That. What happened last time. Thank you." In the end, it was Yi Shisan who broke the deadlock with his voice. "You''re welcome, are you okay!" The smile on his face is so gentle as jade, indicating that Yi Shisan doesn''t need to take things too seriously. "It''s okay, thanks to Dr. Tian, ??I''m safe and sound." Shaking his head truthfully. The word Doctor Tian gradually dissipated the black mist that Qin Yufan had restrained for many days. The curvature of the corner of the mouth is much deeper than before. "Um." nodded. The atmosphere also gradually warmed up because the two deliberately avoided the previous topic. The situation between the two is no longer so embarrassing. "Angel" The two people who were originally chatting harmoniously were interrupted by this unexpected sound of surprise. Before Yi Shisan could react, Lance appeared in front of him. Holding Yi Shisan''s hand tightly with both hands, there was a surprised smile on his face. Lance didn''t expect that Mocheng is so big, and he would meet Yi Shisan by such a fate in this place. Yi Shisan, whose hands were tightly held by Lance, was stunned. Why is he here? Also, what, what the hell? Looking at the man who jumped out from nowhere, and at his hand holding Yi Shisan tightly, Qin Yufan''s eyes were stained with displeasure. Since Yi Shisan was present, it was hard for him to say anything more. Because he understands Yi Shisan''s character. Sure enough. Yi Shisan, who was too startled by Lance''s sudden appearance, came back to his senses, and when he saw Lance holding his hand, his expression suddenly became ugly. My own man''s hand was held so tightly by another man, what kind of words does this sound like. It would be a different matter if the hands holding her were replaced by Dongfang Yue''s hands. He withdrew his hand violently. Looking at Lance indifferently, he didn''t even want to give him any extra words. Facing Yi Shisan''s indifferent treatment, Lance was not only not angry, but looked at him more tenderly. It seems that Yi Shisan is the only one left in the whole world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 842： got slapped Chapter 842 was slapped Lance''s move also aroused the displeasure of the girls around him. "Who is he." Looked straight at Lance and asked loudly. Looking at Yi Shisan was even more hostile. "This is the Angel I told you about, so sorry, I can''t date you." His eyes didn''t move away from Yi Shisan''s body for a second. Deeply afraid that Yi Shisan would disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye. Lance''s affectionate appearance aroused the dissatisfaction of the girls on the side. In order to chase him, she rejected many opposite sexes who had a crush on her. I was stunned because I chased him to Mocheng. Lance was lucky enough to fall in love with another vixen. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are even more angry. "Sure enough, she is a shameless vixen, and she will specifically seduce men from other people''s families." Arrogance made the woman feel more and more resentment towards Yi Shisan. I think that if it weren''t for this shameless vixen, Lance would not treat himself like this. One reaches out. Slapped Yi Shisan directly. This move was unexpected and unexpected. Even Yi Shisan himself did not think of it. Seeing that the slap is about to fall. The body has not yet given any response instructions. When the slap was only 0.5 centimeters away from falling on Yi Shisan''s face, the affectionate Lance suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman''s hand unexpectedly. Turn around. The tenderness towards Yi Shisan disappeared, replaced by the bloodthirsty that a woman saw for the first time. Such a Lance woman is strange. The horrified eyes made the woman''s tears start to roll in the eye sockets because of the pain from the hand. If it weren''t for the last pride to hold on, the woman might have cried. "You should be thankful that the slap didn''t land on his face, otherwise it wouldn''t be as simple as pain, get out." The deep voice carried a strong warning, but the simple sentence caused fear to appear in the woman''s heart. It was a fear that could not be suppressed no matter what. As Lance said, if my slap really falls on that person''s face. I am afraid that I may not be able to live. From the time she met Lance to the present, she has always seen his gentlemanly and gentle side, and it is precisely because of this gentle and personable appearance that women can''t help but fall in love with him. He even did not hesitate to chase him to Mocheng. As for the Angel he said, the woman thought it was just an excuse he deliberately made to get rid of her. But he never expected to meet the Angel he mentioned here today, and now it is because of her that he even wants his own life. Trying to suppress the fear in my heart, I started to flee. Because she clearly knew that if she stayed here again, her fate might not be any better. That man is really terrifying. He was not who he knew at all. He is not a gentleman at all, but a devil. "Thirteen, are you okay!" Qin Yufan came back to his senses and looked at Yi Shisan worriedly. No one thought that this accident would happen. And it was so caught off guard. Qin Yufan''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses, who was in astonishment. Who can tell him what just happened. If he remembers correctly, he seemed to have been slapped just now. No, it doesn''t seem to be fanned. I was shot while lying down. He clearly knows what is the most innocent. Facing Qin Yufan''s worried expression, Yi Shisan shook his head, signaling that he was fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 843： Yi Shisan is more capable of pretending to be poor than him Chapter 843 A poorer person than Yi Shisan The originally bloodthirsty eyes were full of tenderness again when they turned to face Yi Shisan. "Sorry Angel, it''s all my fault." The face is full of guilt. Yi Shisan obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Lance''s apology. "First, my name is not An or something, and second, I don''t know you well, so I hope you don''t keep getting close." He has seen this look too much. Just because there are too many. For Lance, he doesn''t want to have too much involvement. If I meet this person, I''m sure nothing will happen to me. The last time I met this person, I was chased all the way, and even crashed Dongfang Yue''s car. Today, I almost got slapped. This person will definitely be his broom star. The original self is already unlucky enough. He really didn''t want to be unlucky again. If this bad luck continues, he is afraid that his life will be in danger. "It''s not An, it''s Angel, which means angel. Since the first time we met, you have always brought me good luck, so you are my Angel. God must see me too pitiful, so I will send you You came to my side to save me." Looking at Yi Shisan affectionately. The appearance of Yi Shisan is like timely rain to Lance, every time he appears, it always brings good luck to himself. "We have had a close relationship before, how can we say we are not familiar with each other!" The eyes looking at Yi Shisan are full of hurt. There was a silent accusation in his eyes, accusing him of how Yi Shisan could treat him so ruthlessly. Yi Shisan understood this look in an instant. He was too familiar with this look. This is what he often uses on Dongfang Yue. **** it. Has he met an opponent today? This man is even more pitiful than himself. Return the angel, return the lifelong friend. Every time I meet this person, I will always be unlucky. "Sorry, to me, you will only be an unlucky star, not a lucky star, so please stay away from me in the future." Ignoring Lance''s sad face at all, he warned Lance very strongly. He didn''t know what accident would happen to him next time he ran into this person. So the best solution is never to meet this person. Then you are safe. Qin Yufan didn''t know Lance. But he was very clear about his eyes. Yi Shisan''s face is already easy to attract the same sex. But when he saw a same-sex person interested in Yi Shisan in front of his own eyes, his heart became different. It seems that my property is about to be occupied by others. It is one thing to know his relationship with Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue, but it is another thing to see other men chasing Yi Shisan in front of her. The bottom of the eyes was covered with a thin layer of mist. Even though he is smart, he also knows what to do so that Yi Shisan won''t hate him. "Thirteen, aren''t you busy? We should go." He spoke out at the right time, with a smile as warm as jade still on his face. "Um" Yi Shisan cooperated with Qin Yufan''s voice. Especially seeing Lance''s impossibility of leaving. Since Lance doesn''t want to leave, let Yi Shisan go! I hope that the two will never meet again from now on, and never ever meet again. For Yi Shisan''s departure, Lance didn''t stop him too much, it seemed like this every time, when Yi Shisan wanted to leave, Lance would graciously get out of the way. It''s just that he might not be able to stay away from this point. "I really look forward to when we will meet next time, Angel." Following Yi Shisan''s departure, Lance also disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 844： surrounded by flowers Chapter 844 Surrounded by flowers "Hello, here are your flowers, please sign for them." As he spoke, the flower delivery man handed the rose in his hand to Yi Shisan. His flowers? looked confused. "Well, did you send the wrong one! I didn''t order flowers!" Looked at the flower delivery man with a puzzled expression. "There is no mistake, this is indeed your flower." Because I saw Yi Shisan''s photo before departure, how could the flower delivery man forget such a good-looking person. "Please sign for it here." motioned for Yi Shisan to sign. After signing for the flowers, I just wanted to turn around and go in. The phone rang unexpectedly. Another flower delivery person. A flower delivery man left, and the next one arrived. Yi Shisan, who was standing at the gate of Dongxing, immediately became the object of everyone''s attention. Especially when watching the flowers being delivered one after another. Everyone is not calm anymore. "Thirteen, what''s going on!" Ben heard that there was a bustling scene at the gate, Secretary Gu quietly came down from the secretary department. Secretary Gu was surprised when he saw Yi Shisan surrounded by flowers. Facing Secretary Gu''s inquiry, Yi Shisan looked at her with a masked face. He also wants to know what''s going on! Haqiu¡ª A heavy sneeze came out. He''s not the type to be allergic to flowers. Available now. As long as he smells these flowers, his nose is very uncomfortable. "Well, Secretary Gu, I still have something to do, so I will trouble you here, please." Quickly escape from the flowers. Never run away again. His nose is going to crumble. "Hey, Thirteen." Looking at Yi Shisan, who was running faster than a rabbit, and looking down at the pile of flowers on his feet, Secretary Gu was immediately embarrassed. Shouted to the security not far away. Which local tyrant bought so many flowers, it should cost a lot of money! Could it be the young master? Otherwise, why did he give this flower to Yi Shisan! The flowers that were originally intended to be cleaned up by the security guards changed in an instant, and they were moved in directly. Even though he could no longer smell the pollen, Yi Shisan still felt his nose was very uncomfortable. Which person wanted to harm himself, and would come up with such a vicious trick, it really hurts him to death. open the door. What catches the eye is Dongfang Yue who is working hard. Seeing such a serious face, Yi Shisan felt a little comforted. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. is an unfamiliar number. Confused about who called me. "Hey" Answered with a somewhat polite voice, in order not to disturb Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan also walked out. "Thirteen, your flower." Secretary Gu, who was holding several bouquets of flowers, came over, and the other ones that she couldn''t hold had already been brought up by the security guard. A gesture of rejection immediately blocked the approaching flowers. The nose that was finally soothed, now once again began to become uncomfortable because of the approach of the flower. He is afraid that he will be allergic to flowers from now on. "Do you like the flowers I sent?" A magnetic and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. This voice caused Yi Shisan''s expression to change. "You sent the flowers?" asked in doubt. Just about to ask the other party''s identity aloud, but diverted attention because of a card on it. Draw the card above. ¡¾Angel¡¿ There is only such a simple letter. This is that ghost of An or something. "Yeah, do you like it?" I knew the identity of the flower sender more or less in my heart. Just now I felt that there was a somewhat familiar voice, because the identity of the flower sender was confirmed once again. Lance. This half-breed who doesn''t know what he''s thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 845： flower giver Chapter 845 Flower Giver "Why do you have my phone number." Not only have his phone number, but even his address. Obviously, the two have only met three times in total. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s face darkened obviously. He even checked himself. It made him feel like all his privacy was being taken away. This feeling made Yi Shisan very uncomfortable. Lance on the other end of the phone didn''t know how dark Yi Shisan''s face was at this time. "It took a little effort to get it." The sound is pleasant as usual. As long as he meets Yi Shisan, he will be in a very good mood. After all, he is such an interesting person. "Oh, the solution." The arc of the corner of the mouth was cold. "I don''t care what your purpose is, you have heard it clearly, and immediately, find someone to come over and take away your flowers. Also, don''t call me again, or I will call the police." Following the roar, the phone in his hand was also cut off. This **** psycho. Because of his face, it''s not that he hasn''t encountered shameless playboys, but every time, he either beats him away or scares him away. He has a lot of ways to deal with such people. "Thirteen." Secretary Gu, who was standing by with the flowers in his arms, spoke timidly after seeing Yi Shisan hang up the phone. Yi Shisan''s expression just now was really terrifying. It was the first time she knew that he, Yi Shisan, was really just a girl-oriented man, and he was also a man with a temper. Facing Secretary Shanggu''s somewhat timid eyes, the angry Yi Shisan also realized it. "Sorry Secretary Gu, please find a place to put these flowers together, someone will come to collect them later." Looked at Secretary Gu with an apologetic face. After all, this has nothing to do with Secretary Gu. "it is good" At this time, Secretary Gu also heard the general idea from Yi Shisan''s short phone conversation. These flowers were not sent by the young master, but by someone else. But who is it that would give Yi Shisan such a big man so many flowers. It was originally a confused thought, but when his eyes fell on Yi Shisan''s unbelievably beautiful face, he immediately understood. He, Yi Shisan, has quite a few suitors. It''s a pity that all of them are of the same sex. And Yi Shisan has now matched up with their young chief officer. They are also the support team for the official pair. Then they will absolutely not allow any cat or dog to come out to disrupt the situation. As soon as such thoughts came out, his eyes were filled with determination. "Yi Shisan, don''t worry, I will definitely clean up these flowers for you, and I will definitely not let the young master see them." The whole person seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, holding so many bunches of flowers, turned around, and went downstairs. Looking at Secretary Gu who suddenly left in a hurry, Yi Shisan was confused. Why does he feel that Secretary Gu doesn''t like flowers more than himself. Forget it, don¡¯t want to. Anyway, this is just a small episode. Turning around, he also went to the office. open the door. It''s the same as what I went out just now. She Dongfang Yue still maintained this action unchanged. Still working so hard. Looking at that handsome handsome face. It would be great if those flowers just now were sent by Dongfang Yue. Even if he is choked to death by pollen, he will definitely hold it well. Bah bah bah¡ª What is he thinking about! Dongfang Yue would not do such boring things. And now he doesn''t want to see flowers at all, let alone touch them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 846： misleading words Chapter 846 Misleading words I thought that pile of flowers was just a simple episode. And for Lance, he also warned him viciously. But when he saw this high-profile sports car and the man dressed in very coquettish clothes, Yi Shisan''s face was obviously ugly. The whole face is calm. first reaction. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was at the side. I was afraid that she would be unhappy. When I saw the same clear and handsome face as usual, my nervous heart relaxed a little. Wanted to choose to ignore it directly, and followed Dongfang Yue respectfully. However, Lance, who was dressed very flamboyantly, had a smile on his face and walked over with a large bouquet of lilies in his hand. "Angel, I''m here to pick you up for dinner." The intimate words are as sweet as a sympathizer. Secretary Gu, who originally planned to go out to eat, did not expect to see such an intense situation as soon as he stepped out of the door. Two men compete for one man, who will be the final winner. Lying-Trough The excited relationship made her start to speak unrestrainedly. Hastily covered her mouth, and quietly began to find a hiding place that was suitable for watching a movie and was hidden from being discovered. This person is too bold, even chasing people to the young master''s territory. I don¡¯t know how the young master will attack such a rival in love! Thinking about it makes me so excited! Looking at the excitement not far away, Secretary Gu''s face was full of heat. Lance''s familiar address made Yi Shisan''s face darken again. do not know why. Seeing such a face, he had an uncontrollable urge to beat him up. It seems that the two of them had many festivals in their previous lives. "I don''t know you, please don''t appear in front of me again." spoke out indifferently. The fairy-like face has a rare glamorous beauty because of the serious face on the face. That is another beauty. This face. Whether you are angry, sad, or even wronged, they are all so fatally beautiful. It is no wonder that there are so many suitors who know that Yi Shisan is the same **** but are still entangled. Yi Shisan''s words made Lance, who had a gentle smile on his face, suddenly look a little hurt, and his eyes were full of sad accusations. "How can you say that, have you forgotten our good memories in the capital?" Because of the injury, his whole expression became extremely aggrieved, which was even more distressing. Coldly watched Lance''s performance alone. Look at his pitiful expression. Yi Shisan cursed ''Bi Chi'' in his heart. Such an expression is really easy to misunderstand that Yi Shisan and Lance really happened in the capital. Secretary Gu, who was originally watching the excitement, was in a state of astonishment because of Lance''s words and expression. If it wasn''t for covering your mouth in time with your hands. I''m afraid he has already screamed. Ducheng, Shisan and that man. Could it be that he, Thirteen, really did something to offend the young master. My heart became more and more uneasy. Even broke into a cold sweat for Yi Shisan. I kept praying in my heart. Never! His official match for Yi Shisan must be Dongfang Yue. Others are not recognized by their support team. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you talk nonsense like this again, I will call the police and sue you for defamation." Looking at Lance, his eyes were full of anger. This **** man. Why are you saying such misleading things? And it was still in front of Dongfang Yue, if Dongfang Yue misunderstood him, he would have to strangle Lance to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 847： real actor Chapter 847 The real actor "I''m talking nonsense, I didn''t think of the accident of fate in the capital, and you didn''t even want to mention it." The eyes that looked at Yi Shisan were even more hurt. Because the head is hanging down, it makes people feel distressed. In the past, Yi Shisan always felt that he was very talented in acting. But today. Compared with the person in front of you. His is just a trick. The acting skills of the person in front of me are brought into full play, which can be called the actor level. If you are not the party involved. I almost believed it, the so-called good memory of the casino city. Even pretending to be pitiful is the best weapon I can use against Dongfang Yue. I didn''t expect that the person in front of me could use it better than myself. Thinking of Dongfang Yue. His eyes looked at her nervously. I am afraid that she will misunderstand me. "Young master, this is not true." Explained hastily, afraid that if the explanation was slow, Dongfang Yue would believe Lance because of his acting skills. Qing Jun''s face didn''t have the slightest wave. The pupils are as pale as still water. It''s just that the standing steps started to move forward. Is she angry? Looking at the Eastern Moon like this. For a while, Yi Shisan didn''t know how to react. My heart began to sink a bit. "It''s not because I''m hungry, I haven''t kept up." The strides that were originally striding forward suddenly stopped, followed by a cold sound. A simple sentence made Yi Shisan''s somewhat disappointed heart suddenly feel better. There was a smile on his face. "coming." followed quickly. The scene that seemed to be full of crises at first subsided like this. Looking straight at the backs of the two people who left not far away. Secretary Gu''s nervous heart was also relieved. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, as long as nothing happened. The official match between the young master and Yi Shisan is safe. But their young master is domineering. Nothing was said, nothing was done. Just blow up the other side. She is capitalized. Lance, who was originally injured, raised his head because of the merciless departure of those two people. The sad face disappeared suddenly because of the leaving back, and was replaced by a playful face, as if calculating something. What a waste of his specially made hairstyle and specially selected new clothes today. It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it. There are such beautiful flowers. There is a bit of regret in the eyes. Secretary Gu who was originally hiding in the dark, Guan Mingzheng showed up because of the departure of Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. Stepping on the high heels, he walked forward da da da. Until appearing in front of someone. Lance, who was planning to leave, stopped because of the beautiful woman in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up into the arc of a smile that is usually used in picking up girls, and his emerald green eyes sparkled even more. Such a smile, coupled with such eyes, plus this handsome mixed-race face, I am afraid that no girl can resist it. If it was the usual Secretary Gu, when facing such a handsome boy, he might not be able to help but become nympho. But when you know that the person in front of you wants to chase Yi Shisan and break up the official CP of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, then it''s a different matter. "A big man, he has the nerve to show such a hurt expression. Also, there is an ophthalmology department across the road. If you have an eye disease, you should see a doctor as soon as possible. It is better to treat it as soon as possible." Turning his head, he stepped on the high heels and walked away with a proud face. Originally full of confidence, Lance thought that the other party would definitely bow down to his trousers, but he never thought that he would be attacked by the other party like this, and he would look at him with such disdainful eyes. Looking at the back of Secretary Gu who left arrogantly. The curvature of the corner of Lance''s mouth became thicker, but those who know him must know that this is not a happy smile. very good. Eastern Star Group is indeed a place where talents come forth in large numbers. It''s really interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 848： Mind Chapter 848 Mind The elegant and melodious piano sound rang in my ears. The surrounding area seemed extraordinarily quiet, there was nothing but the sound of chewing between the two of them. Although she was eating, her eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was eating gracefully across from her from time to time. Qing Jun''s face could not see any waves. Elegant movements are still so beautiful. Obviously everything in front of him is the same as usual, but Yi Shisan always feels that there is something wrong in his heart. I don''t know if it''s because of the episode where Lance appeared just now that his feelings have begun to change. He hesitated to speak. In the end, he ate his food silently. This meal. Yi Shisan seemed a little absent-minded. In terms of tranquility, Dongfang Yue is probably invincible. As long as she doesn''t want to talk. Even for a year, she can still not say a word. The opposite of. Being quiet was very uncomfortable for Yi Shisan. Especially when you have something on your mind. That is a super invincible and uncomfortable thing. Seeing that the meal is almost finished. Yi Shisan, who had been hesitant to speak, finally couldn''t hold back his voice. "Um, young master, are you free this weekend?" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue with a kind of anticipation. "weekend?" The light voice seemed affirmative and questionable. Her Dongfang Yue''s itinerary has always been arranged in advance. And her itinerary, isn''t Yi Shisan, who is his driver and handyman, also very clear? Aren''t you very clear about your work schedule this weekend? Dongfangyue''s voice, Yi Shisan immediately understood what she meant. Sure enough. He shouldn''t expect a workaholic to have spare time. Although she knew Dongfang Yue''s work arrangement, she still had such an expectation in her heart that Dongfang Yue would suddenly stop going to work. Dongxing Yue is the boss of Dongxing. She Dongfangyue didn''t want to go to work, because she was afraid that no one would dare to say anything. His face was full of disappointment. The words that have been brewing in my stomach for a long time now began to sink little by little. Dongfangyue saw Yi Shisan''s downcast. It''s just that she didn''t say anything more at this time. I''m full. Time to leave too. "Doctor Tian." Unexpectedly, after a meal, I could meet Tian Mimi by fate. It''s just that this place is far from the hospital? Why did Dr. Tian come here to eat? Different from the usual white clothes. Now Tian Mimi is wearing casual clothes. If Tian Mimi''s occupation hadn''t been deliberately mentioned, no one would have guessed that this pretty girl with extraordinary clothes would be a doctor. And he is the kind of surgeon who often goes to the operating table. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to be here." When she saw Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, a smile appeared on Tian Mimi''s face. This smile made her even more charming at this time. "It''s really a coincidence, Doctor Tian, ??are you here for dinner?" Now that they have finished eating, they don''t know what kind of situation Tian Mimi is in. "Well, it''s over, my friend is going to the bathroom, wait for him." He said everything generously. "Oh, by the way, are you free this weekend?" Sounded like he remembered something. This weekend is really very lively. First it was Yi Shisan, and now it was Tian Mimi. "I happen to have a few tickets here. I have an operation on the weekend. I may not be able to go. You are here. Here are the tickets for Tochigi Paradise. It is a limited number of tickets for their latest development project. , the tickets are already reserved.¡± At first, I was worried that it would be wasted, but I didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan today by such a fate. This ticket is the most suitable for the two of them. Looking at the tickets that Tian Mimi handed over, Yi Shisan looked surprised. In fact, he also had two tickets to Tauraki Paradise, which were given to him by You Ling. Because Fifth Emperor is one of the investors, it was easy for You Ling to get this ticket. Because of the special relationship between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, he mailed two copies to Yi Shisan. "Okay, my friend is coming out soon, so I''ll go first." Without waiting for Dongfangyue to make a sound, she stuffed the ticket into Yi Shisan''s hands, and left with her high heels. "Young master, this?" Looked at Dongfang Yue with some difficulty. "Since this is Mier''s wish, then I will accept it." Qing Jun''s posture also took advantage of the trend. Dongfangyue''s words made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curl up in a deep arc, and he followed quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 849： Alone with Dongfang Yue Chapter 849 and Dongfang Yue''s solitude The upper body is a white sweater, and the lower body is a pair of black slacks. Although the ends of the hair blown by the wind are a bit messy, it does not affect the other party''s appearance in the slightest. The slightly drooping bangs just touched the eyes, and that clear face was even more dazzling because of the sunlight. Walking towards you, just as beautiful as that poster. Instantly. Yi Shisan was dumbfounded. I know that the person in front of me has always been outstanding in appearance, and I also know that the person in front of me is just a clothes hanger. Even if a piece of rag is covered on someone''s body, it will give people the vision of an advertisement. As for Dongfang Yue, most of Yi Shisan''s memories stay on the suit. Casual clothes are really rare. Removing the pajamas, this was the second time he, Yi Shisan, saw Dongfang Yue in casual clothes. There are not too many fluctuations on the cool face. Glanced lightly at Yi Shisan, who was already staring blankly at this moment, and slightly parted her lips. "Not yet." After the simple three words fell, the slender legs also directly moved away. The cold voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Quickly, I also got into the car. When he parked the car and stared at the building in front of him, Yi Shisan was inevitably shocked. Taurus Paradise. The four words ?? appeared shiningly in Yi Shisan''s vision. The gate is also very stylish and attractive. I thought it was a limited number of tickets, no matter how many people there are, there won''t be too many. can be obvious. He ignored the influence of Taurus, and because today is the weekend, more people come here to play. No wonder there are restrictions on tickets. Otherwise, this place might be overcrowded. "Young master, let''s go in!" Knowing that Dongfangyue doesn''t like to get too close to people, Yi Shisan is also very protective of flowers and keeps Dongfangyue behind her. His cold eyes glanced lightly at the person in front of him who kept opening the way for him. The slender hand stretched out. Yi Shisan, who is more than 1.7 meters tall, was picked up by Dongfang Yue like a kitten. How strong is Dongfang Yue? Yi Shisan was caught by Yi Shisan who suddenly grabbed her. What kind of situation is this. Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. When he met those indifferent eyes, he chose to shut up obediently. Following Dongfang Yue obediently. It''s just that the silence didn''t last long. Because if he, Yi Shisan, keeps silent, he and Dongfang Yue will probably go on boringly like this forever. "The front is the Dinosaur Gate. I heard that you will see all kinds of dinosaurs when you pass there, and they are very realistic. The timid people are easily scared." Because some special passengers dare not see that kind of scary scene, Tauraki Paradise will have a separate cable car to send everyone directly over the dinosaur gate. At this time, Yi Shisan was excited, and his eyes were staring straight at the distance. I''m so looking forward to it! I don''t know what kind of picture it will be. The cold peripheral vision did not miss Yi Shisan''s excited face. The slender steps continued to move forward. Looking at Qingjun''s back, Yi Shisan followed up with even more excitement. Combining modern high technology and 3D mode, from the moment you step into the dinosaur door. You feel as if you are really in the Jurassic period. Around you, you can feel those ancient creatures walking beside you. This miraculous effect really made Yi Shisan amazed. No wonder there are ticket restrictions. This is really beyond imagination. The face was full of shock. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850： There is nothing Dongfang Yue cant do Chapter 850 There is nothing Dongfang Yue can''t do Looking straight at the dinosaurs running around beside him. Totally within reach. "T-Rex." Staring straight at the dinosaur not far away, he said excitedly. Yi Shisan never imagined that one day he would see these miraculous animals with his own eyes. And also immersive to feel the realness of those animals. What a fantasy thing this is! "Megalodon" Compared to Yi Shisan''s fussy face, Dongfang Yue''s clear face hasn''t changed at all since she came here. Even though the dinosaur in front of him seemed so real in front of him, there was still no fluctuation on that clear face. "Eh?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with an unknown face. "Isn''t that a Tyrannosaurus rex?" It looks really similar. All equally tall and intimidating. "Megalodon" The cold thin lips spit out the three words just said again. "Oh oh oh" nodded quickly. But the line of sight has been falling not far away, so fixed. "What about that!" Pointing straight at the unfamiliar looking dinosaur not far away. "Tarbosaurus." Like a textbook, there are standard answers. "What about that!" He didn''t believe that she, Dongfang Yue, knew all of them. To know. up until now. No one has ever seen so many dinosaurs with their own eyes. Even if there is, it is only seen from the book, even if it is in the book, it has limitations. He didn''t believe that Dongfang Yue could still memorize the whole book. "Spinosaurus." Nothing overwhelming. "that" "Ocaron" "What about that!" "Iliocrocosaurus." "that." "Stegosaurus" "that" "Triceratops." "what about this!" Still not giving up. Is there anything Dongfang Yue doesn''t understand? At this time, Yi Shisan has already begun to have such a real feeling with Dongfang Yue. She Dongfang Yue is more perfect. It made him feel that the gap between the two could not be bridged. "Earthquake Dragon." Eyelids never blinked. Dongfang Yueyue''s expression was calm and breezy, and Yi Shisan became more and more frustrated. Facing a somewhat angry pace, he stepped forward. He must find a dinosaur that Dongfang Yue doesn''t know. Roar- An unexpected shout sounded. The people who were talking and laughing at first were startled by the sudden roar. Especially now because of their high technology, they have such an immersive feeling. Such shouts are even more real. As if the dinosaurs were about to strike. Some timid girls have already started screaming or crying. Yi Shisan, who was angry and walked a few steps away, was startled by the sudden roar because he was defenseless. Although it wasn''t that exaggerated, his face was already a bit ugly at this time. "what-" A certain girl who couldn''t bear this atmosphere was already frightened and ran away. After all, this atmosphere is really too scary, the reason why the voice is too real. There is a kind of dinosaur really coming. This kind of immersive feeling makes people really easy to be moved by the atmosphere. Boom¡ª The frightened girl accidentally bumped into Yi Shisan because of panic. At this time, she was frightened and rushed out. Yi Shisan, who was frightened in the first place, has not come to his senses yet. Because the dinosaur that roared just now is right next to him, the reason for meeting him out of the corner of his eye, it was very easy to meet the terrifying dinosaur. Realistic relationships. Let Yi Shisan have such an illusion. Next second. I am about to become a meal on the plate. The reason for the shock made him look defenseless when he was hit. Just like this, I can only watch myself fall down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 851： hug Dongfang Yue tightly Chapter 851 Hugging Dongfang Yue Tightly boom- Unexpected pain. The familiar smell coming from the tip of his nose made the frightened Yi Shisan hug the familiar embrace tightly in an instant. There was an uncontrollable tremor coming from his body. It can be seen that Yi Shisan was really frightened. Dongfang Yue, who was holding Yi Shisan in her arms, was sure that there was nothing wrong with her, and just wanted to let go of him, but found that Yi Shisan in her arms was tightly hugging her, and would not let go no matter what. His brows began to frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. Just let Yi Shisan hug him tightly. Then he walked out of the dinosaur door with him. Out of the dinosaur door. walked a distance. Yi Shisan, who has been hugging him tightly, still has no intention of letting go. The tense brows were furrowed even tighter. "Yi Thirteen." Finally, I couldn''t help but speak out. Yi Shisan, who hugged Dongfangyue tightly, raised his head slowly after Dongfangyue called out his name for the third time. Just accidental. At this time, his eye sockets were red. Knowing that Yi Shisan was somewhat intimidated just now, but he didn''t expect it to be such an exaggeration. Wasn''t he quite bold when he saw it just now? "Young master. It really scared me to death." Thinking of the eyes of that dinosaur just now. Right now, Yi Shisan''s whole heart is beating violently. Nuonuo''s voice is a bit crying, and now his eyes are even more red, such an expression, such a voice, I am afraid that no man can control it. Just about to say something. But when meeting those aggrieved eyes, Dongfang Yue''s eyes obviously felt helpless. "If you don''t want to go shopping, go back!" The thin lips that were pursed lightly spit out such a sentence. Such words immediately stopped the tears in Yi Shisan''s eyes. "No, I finally came here, so why not go shopping." Now that he has gone back, is there still a need for him to come here? No matter what I say today, I can¡¯t go back so early. "Aren''t you afraid?" No thoughts could be heard in the flat voice. "No, whoever said I''m afraid, I''m not afraid! That''s all false." At this moment, the tears in the corners of the face and eyes disappeared. It seems that the injured and pitiful appearance in the scene just now is someone else''s illusion. Looking at Yi Shisan, who was valiant and striding ahead, his cold eyes became a little darker. As soon as the slender legs took a step, they followed suit. After crossing the dinosaur gate, it is considered to have completely entered the Tauraki Paradise. The landscape in front of you is even more breathtaking. This is too lively, too spectacular! All kinds of stalls, it''s a fun street! Each booth has the characteristics of a certain place or a certain game. It''s just that the place in front of me is just the tip of the iceberg. Looking straight at the guide book in his hand. It¡¯s really not too much publicity. It is really too worthy of the name. I have lived in Meaux for such a long time. I have heard about Tauraki Paradise to some extent. I thought it was just a simple amusement park for children. But after coming here. Yi Shisan only found out. How can there be children and adults? This is simply Paradise Paradise. Today they really did not come in vain. Next time, when You Ling comes back to Mocheng, he must come with him again. It''s really awesome. (end of this chapter) Chapter 852： Candid photos of Dongfang Yue Chapter 852 Secret Filming of Dongfang Yue "According to the compass, going down from here is Butterfly Valley." Butterfly Valley! This is probably the favorite of girls! What a beautiful picture that is! "Young master, let''s go this way!" He also wanted to see how beautiful the butterflies in Butterfly Valley are. Dongfangyue didn''t have too many opinions on Yi Shisan''s words, but followed behind him very cooperatively. Before, Yi Shisan didn''t quite understand why You Ling specially sent two extra cards to himself. Looking at it now, it was also the reason. That''s all consumption in Taurus is free. It¡¯s no wonder why people who come here need to pay extra. It is not as simple as a butterfly in front of me, but here is a sea of ??flowers. No wonder there was a sticker on the door when I came in just now ¡¾One thousand for picking flowers, two thousand for stepping on flowers¡¿ ¡¾Those who pick and step on flowers are banned from entering Tauraki Paradise for life¡¿ If these are greedy people, they will definitely not be able to help but want to pick one and wear it on their heads while taking pictures. No matter how beautiful the sea of ??flowers is, no matter how many there are, as long as there are so many people who pick flowers, it is impossible for them to exist forever. No wonder there are monitors everywhere. Butterflies are dancing. What you are talking about is right in front of you! Hastily took out his mobile phone and started snapping and snapping pictures like ordinary tourists. If you don¡¯t take pictures of such a beautiful scene, I¡¯m really sorry that I came here. Compared to Yi Shisan who was busy taking pictures like a bee, Dongfang Yue who was standing at this time still didn''t have any expression. Standing quietly like this, as if looking at the beautiful scenery, but also as if waiting for Yi Shisan. Click, click, click¡ª Taking a different picture of Yi Shisan, because the camera accidentally focused on Dongfang Yue not far away and stopped. At this time, Dongfang Yue in the camera was standing aside with a clear face, her cold eyes exuded a bit of laziness, and the relationship with the butterflies flying around made her, who was originally as beautiful as a painting, become Even more charming. click¡ª The mobile phone also instantly freezes this beautiful moment. Yi Shisan, who was taking pictures at this time, didn''t know that while he was taking pictures, other photographers had discovered someone''s existence. Most of the people who appeared here were girls. And there are girls in groups. Seeing such a handsome little brother, if I were alone, I would definitely not dare to strike up a conversation, but when there are so many good sisters together, I must have the courage to strike up a conversation. Gradually. Many girls began to gather around Dongfang Yue. Those are people who want to strike up a conversation. It''s rare to see such a fairy-like little brother, even more handsome than the stars on TV. Could it be the idol brother who just debuted? Thinking of this, the throbbing hearts of the girls became even more violent. Because of approaching, his face was blushed. Many people began to secretly take pictures. "That...little brother, are you alone?" A certain bold girl began to pluck up the courage to come forward. Because of proximity. Let girls see the face of the person in front of them more clearly. No makeup at all, all natural. And the skin is exaggeratedly good, even a little pores and acne can not be found. Did this person save the universe and the galaxy in his previous life? Not only is she tall and handsome, but now even her skin is so good. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became even hotter. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. Girls belong to the kind of people who look pure and sweet. There are not a few suitors. That''s why she dared to strike up a conversation so boldly now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 853： led away by Yi Shisan Chapter 853 Being led away by Yi Shisan The lowered eyes were lifted up because of the girl''s approach. The girl who caught the eye was a sweet, pure and lovely girl. Because of the girl''s smile, Dongfang Yue could clearly see her pair of cute canine teeth. Because of Dongfang Yue''s sudden gaze. The girl''s face was as red as an apple. And this natural shyness makes the girl more cute and charming. Heartbeat began to become a little violent. The little brother in front of me is too handsome! No need to do anything at all, just one look can fascinate people. The shimmering eyes became even more hot and expectant. Since she looks so cute, she shouldn''t feel like she''s being silly. General boys. Seeing such a cute girl, no matter what, I will give the girl a step down. Even if you don''t like the other party, it''s the same, after all, it''s under the watchful eyes of everyone. only. That is an ordinary boy. There was no fluctuation in the cold eyes, not even a slight ripple. After glancing at the girl coldly, he didn''t make any moves. The pursed lips did not have the slightest intention to speak. Dongfangyue''s indifferent treatment not only did not make the girl feel ashamed, but instead made her hotter. Didn''t expect the little brother in front of him to be cold-hearted. Sure enough, he is handsome enough. Not only did not leave, but continued to strike up a conversation. For the chattering girl beside her, there was no wave on that Qingjun''s face, not even a hint of impatience. It seemed that the chattering girl in front of her was not talking to herself. She, Dongfang Yue, has always hated appearing in such crowded places, and one of the reasons is to strike up a conversation. The relationship between good looks. Wherever you go. is always eye-catching. Picking up a conversation is also essential. She is not used to being close to others, so she certainly doesn''t like this kind of trouble. Because of his special status, he rarely appears in such crowded places. Originally, Yi Shisan, who had been looking at photos and was still complacent about his good photography skills. Looking up, the smile on his face suddenly froze. what''s the situation? Looking straight not far away. Why are there so many people around Dongfang Yue? Because he was staring straight over, he also saw the girl who kept trying to strike up a conversation with Dongfang Yue, and there were more than one of them. Instantly. The whole person began to go directly to the direction of Dongfang Yue. This face really shouldn''t be too reassuring. Even if you come out to play in this kind of place. approached, and a sweet smile appeared on his face again. "I''m done shooting, let me go!" Yi Shisan, who managed to squeeze in, stretched out his hand and took Dongfang Yue''s hand. Didn''t look at Dongfang Yue''s expression, just pulled her straight and began to squeeze out of the crowd. Because of Yi Shisan''s movement, there was a slight ripple in his cold gaze, but the expression on his face was still very pale. Didn''t make a sound, instead, he cooperated with Yi Shisan and let Yi Shisan lead him out of the heavy encirclement. At first, when I saw Dongfang Yue standing alone, I thought she was a girl alone, but I didn''t expect such a good-looking person to come out halfway. The intimate behavior of the two made everyone understand everything immediately. They said, how could such a good-looking little brother come here to play alone. Sure enough. Good-looking people are famous and beautiful. The newly bubbling love bud died just like that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 854： It shouldnt attract bees and butterflies anymore Chapter 854 should no longer attract bees and butterflies Even if she walked far away, the hand holding Dongfang Yue didn''t intend to let go at all. Instead, she naturally continued to lead her. What caught the eye was an ancient scene. Looking at the scene in front of him in surprise. If he hadn''t seen some modern people in the crowd, he, Yi Shisan, would have thought he had crossed over. The scene in front of me is exactly the same as what I saw on TV. And it''s so realistic. Because of the props, Yi Shisan instantly knew which ones were staff and which ones were passengers. Because every staff member here is not only dressed in ancient costumes, but also has a work permit on their chest. He stepped forward with a look of surprise, wanting to see more amazing pictures. Looked lightly at the man who was still holding his hand with his clear eyes, and his pursed lips were still so quiet, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to speak. "Wow, does this look good?" Picking up a mask in front of the stall, looking straight at Dongfang Yue and asking. Holding the mask, he began to gesture on his face. Didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly. Dongfang Yue''s nod, Yi Shisan is satisfied. I began to pick carefully in front of the stall. It looks like. That is a plan to buy. "found it." Sure enough, after searching several times, he finally found a mask that Yi Shisan was satisfied with. "This, does it look good?" Shaking the mask in his hand, he asked again. The cold eyes still did not have any waves, and he still nodded lightly. This nod made the smile on Yi Shisan''s face even wider. "Boss, I want this." I paid very readily. For the sake of paying, the hand that had been tightly held was also let go. "Wait a moment." I thought it was time to leave after buying. But Yi Shisan did not expect that Yi Shisan would speak again. As soon as the words fell, the mask Yi Shisan was holding also fell on Dongfang Yue''s face. The movements were so natural and neat, without even asking for the other party''s opinion. When seeing that the mask was securely put on Dongfang Yue''s face, Yi Shisan was satisfied. In this way, there should be no more attracting bees and butterflies! "Let''s go!" The hand once again took Dongfang Yue''s hand naturally, and continued to move forward again. There was a different fluctuation in the pair of cold eyes wearing a mask at this moment. It''s just that this fluctuation didn''t stay in these cold eyes for too long. The yelling of the market kept shouting in the ears. "Guest officer, you are here! Please sit down." Even the food stalls on the street are exactly the same as those seen in TV dramas. "Boss, let''s make a pot of tea." It is rare to have such a good opportunity, Yi Shisan must have a good time. "Okay, just wait a moment." The performance of the boss did not disappoint Yi Shisan, it was really superb. These people can''t be group performers! This expression, this posture, is really full of momentum. Know Dongfang Yue''s cleanliness. Yi Shisan specially wiped and wiped the long table. "Young master, let''s rest here first!" Yi Shisan did not expect that this place would be so big. It is really like what is said on the Internet, it will take at least three days to browse and play all the projects in Aurumi. Looking at the posture in front of him, it must be necessary. The weather today is surprisingly good. Although it is sunny, there is no such big sun. It seems that today is the right day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 855： Dongfang Yue finally has something she doesnt know Chapter 855 Dongfang Yue finally has something she doesn¡¯t know leisurely picked up the tea in his hand. The eyes are looking around the scenery. The business here is really booming. Even a simple tea stand is now full of people. If I hadn''t arrived earlier with Dongfang Yue just now, I''m afraid I would have no place to sit now. Yi Shisan, who was looking everywhere, fixed his eyes on one place. Watching it with a bit of ecstasy. If Dongfang Yue beside him hadn''t made a sound, he wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. "Let''s go! Otherwise, we won''t be able to finish our shopping after dark." The cold voice could not hear the slightest thought. "it is good." nodded very cooperatively. Get up, take a step, and once again naturally hold Dongfang Yue''s hand. Maybe it was because he didn''t refuse at the beginning, so now Yi Shisan has become a habit. Take Dongfang Yue''s hand out of habit. Because of wearing a mask, and because of Yi Shisan''s outstanding looks. Such a combination can always attract everyone''s attention from time to time. Yi Shisan ignored the gazes from around him. Anyway, now that Dongfang Yue''s face has been covered, there shouldn''t be anyone coming to strike up a conversation. There are also many exciting and dangerous games here. As for that kind, Yi Shisan doesn''t catch a cold. What a roller coaster, what a spin in the air. If the person who came here with me today was You Ling, he would definitely play those exciting games without hesitation. But the person who came here with me today is Dongfang Yue, so what they are suitable for is the kind of project where two people get close together. Of course, I also come here to see the most unique water scenery in Augi. Taurus Paradise is located on a small island in the south of Meaux, and of course, it is also close to the water. Combined with the rich financial resources behind Auntaki, all the things that are thought to be very unreal can be realized one by one here by Auntaki. For example, the current aquarium. The reason for walking in the water tunnel, look up, and you can see groups of fish swimming past your head. The scene in front of me is really beautiful. Staring straight at the beautiful scenery in front of him, as if he wanted to deeply engrave the scenery in his mind. Looking indifferently at Yi Shisan not far away who has stared blankly. Because of the water background, Yi Shisan looked a little different from usual at this time. click¡ª The silent camera movement fell. Following that, the cell phone that was taken out not long ago was put back into the pocket again. "Yueyue, look at this." Excitedly pointing at the shark in front of her, she signaled Dongfang Yue to take a quick look. It''s really spectacular. The light eyes also fell on the direction pointed by Yi Shisan''s finger. Contrary to Yi Shisan''s excited expression, Dongfang Yue''s clear face remained calm. The pupils are as pale as still water. Dongfang Yue''s reaction, it''s not that Yi Shisan didn''t see it. Understand Dongfang Yue''s temperament. I didn''t pay too much attention to it. His eyes fell straight on the shark in front of him. Quickly took out the phone and started taking pictures. Yi Shisan was only disappointed. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, the shark in front of him started to swim in other directions. Even so, it didn''t affect Yi Shisan''s mood for too long. Continue to click hard, click. "What kind of fish is this?" The long and narrow eyes turned gloomy, and casually pointed at the fish swimming past in front of him. "Chinese Sturgeon" With a mask on his face, he can''t see any expression. Ke Yisan knew that there was no expression to speak of under this mask. "that" Continue to start without giving up. "Mullet" No sound was made, but the finger landed on another fish. "Alligator" As the answers were revealed again and again, Yi Shisan''s mouth began to pout a little. "this" I don''t know whether it''s anger or excitement, and my fingers tremble a little. His light eyes glanced at Yi Shisan lightly, but this time he didn''t speak. Instead, he took a step and started walking forward. Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly stepped forward, Yi Shisan hastily followed. "Do not you know?" began to question. If you knew, why did you leave! Without making a sound, he continued to move forward. "Really don''t know?" looked at Dongfang Yue with a somewhat surprised expression. Finally there is her Dongfangyue can''t do. After asking Yi Shisan five times in a row, Dongfang Yue finally nodded. This slight nod made Yi Shisan smile instantly. She Dongfangyue didn''t know, she didn''t know Dongfangyue, she finally didn''t know Dongfangyue sometimes. Because of being in a good mood, his steps became a little lighter. Looking straight at Yi Shisan, who was walking so lightly not far away, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. If he had known about her earlier, he should have pretended that he didn''t know anything, and he, Yi Shisan, wouldn''t have struggled for so long. With slender steps, he followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 856： Lover Bridge Chapter 856 Lover''s Bridge It is impossible to visit Tsuki Paradise in one day. And they obviously don''t have that much time. Look at the place in front of you. He searched straight for the guide book. It seems to want to determine where they are now. Without this guide book, it will really make people get lost. This place is really too big. No wonder everyone is given a guide book from the beginning. "found it." cried out excitedly. This is their last stop. After shopping here, they should go back. "Lover''s Bridge, as the name suggests, is a bridge for lovers to walk. It is said that if a pair of people who love each other walk across this bridge smoothly, it proves that the two are a match made in heaven. Together. If one of the two lovers falls into the water halfway, it proves that the two are destined for each other, and the future two people will definitely not be able to live happily together for a long time." Looking at the introduction above, I briefly talked about it. Although they knew that this thing was fake, many couples still chose to walk the Lover''s Bridge. Although I know this is just a game project designed by Atsugi, but when the other half really fell into the water, I still feel sad to some extent. People are like that. When you don¡¯t try, you have a playful attitude. But when the result appears. My heart became different again. Because in the process of trying, people''s subconscious mind will start to convince themselves that this is a fact, so when the result is not as expected, the heart will start to shake. Just like Yi Shisan is now. Knowing it¡¯s fake, but still can¡¯t help but want to try it Go and try to see what will happen between yourself and Dongfang Yue. Facing Shang Yisan''s hot eyes, and then coldly glanced at another couple who fell into the water not far away, the girl had already started to cry. After turning his eyes back to Yi Shisan, he shook his head for a while. This should be the first time Dongfangyue rejected Yi Shisan''s request today. Dongfangyue''s shaking of the head caused disappointment to appear in Yi Shisan''s eyes who were originally looking forward to it. Think about it. How could Dongfang Yue be willing to play such a naive game with her! But- When the line of sight fell on the lover''s bridge not far away again. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue began to become firm, with a bit of pleading: "Young master, let''s just go once, just once, just once, please." The eyes began to act cute and pitiful. Anyway, this is Yi Shisan Yixiang''s most familiar move. Facing Shang Yisan''s expression of not caring, Dongfang Yue seemed to have a hard heart, and refused to nod no matter what. Looking at Dongfang Yue who still refused to nod no matter how much she begged and begged, Yi Shisan sighed heavily. The whole head is lowered. It looks like the injured little milk dog, which is very distressing. Looking at Yi Shisan with this appearance, Dongfang Yue''s mouth twitched into a silent mockery. He, Yi Shisan, used this trick to perfection. Even the little guy would not dare to use it like Yi Shisan. Being rejected, Yi Shisan was in a very sad mood. Along the way, he even walked with his head down, completely absent-minded. If Dongfang Yue is not leading the front. I''m afraid I''m going to get lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857： cross lover bridge Chapter 857 Crossing the Lover''s Bridge "I really want to play that much." A cold voice rang in his ears. The drooping head also lifted up because of this voice. The one facing him was the pair of innocent eyes that were covered by the mask. "Uh-huh" He nodded heavily. "Let''s go!" After taking a deep look at Yi Shisan''s expression, he started to move forward with slender steps. It''s just that this time the pace has changed in a different direction. That''s the direction to Lover''s Bridge. This direction made Yi Shisan''s originally lifeless pupils sparkle. Quick-step. followed up. There are many couples who want to walk on the Lover''s Bridge. Queuing is essential. Looking at the long queue, Yi Shisan kept looking at Dongfang Yue with a flattering expression, fearing that she would get angry because of waiting impatiently. Dongfangyue had never waited so long for her status as the proud son of heaven. Look left and right, look left and right. Finally, it was their turn. The hand once again took Dongfang Yue''s hand naturally. At first, I thought it was interesting, and I wanted to walk this legendary lover''s bridge with a playful mood. But when you really stand in front of the lover bridge. My heart started beating violently involuntarily. Deeply afraid that I will fall. Because once she jumped down, it would prove that she and Dongfangyue were not destined for each other. My mood also became extremely complicated at this moment. I even regret why I walked this bridge just now. The people behind began to urge. After all, there is still a long queue behind. Taking a deep breath, I kept telling myself not to take it too seriously. Holding Dongfang Yue''s hand, they also set off. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. Every time I took a step, my heart pounded. Security every step of the way. The heart will become a little more joyful. Gradually. The destination is almost here. With a nervous expression on his face, the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc because of the need to reach the destination safely. He and Dongfang Yue are destined. boom- Seeing that victory was just around the corner, an unexpected scene happened. He, Yi Shisan, fell into the water. The water here is not deep. Only to the knees. Watching another ''couple'' fall into the water, the people behind became even more nervous. Yi Shisan, who originally had a curved mouth, suddenly froze because of this accidental fall into the water. The whole person stood in the water like a fossil. There is only one voice left in my mind. He has no relationship with Dongfangyue, he has no relationship with Dongfangyue, he has no relationship with Dongfangyue. This voice surrounded Yi Shisan''s ears like a spell. Dongfangyue originally thought that they could go back now that things had come to an end, but she didn''t expect Yi Shisan to be in the state of a fossil after falling into the water. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" started shouting. There is something really wrong with him now. Called several times, but there was no response. The cold eyes became a little deeper. With one step, he also stepped into the water. Stretching out his hand, he also turned Yi Shisan in front of him. "Yi Thirteen" started shaking him. Snapped- The sound of water droplets is so subtle. It''s so loud in here now. This subtle voice must be heard by no one. One reaches out. Yi Shisan''s chin was also raised. What caught my eyes was the tear-stained Yi Shisan. The expression on his face is so sad. "Young master, I can''t pass, I can''t pass" Because of being sad, her voice started to cry. Knowing that I am a dignified man standing in front of the public and crying is a very shameful thing. I wanted to hold back my tears, but the tears kept falling down uncontrollably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 858： Holding Yi Shisan across the Lovers Bridge Chapter 858 Holding Yi Shisan across the Lover''s Bridge Clear eyes met Yi Shisan who was crying so hard in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s brows were furrowed. Knows that Yi Shisan has a weak temper. I also saw him cry countless times in front of me. But this kind of crying in public. This is the first time she saw Dongfang Yue. It can be seen that what happened just now was really a big blow to Yi Shisan. "It''s just for entertainment." This has no credibility at all. It is generally used to deceive those innocent little girls. What Dongfangyue didn''t expect was that Yi Shisan, who was still a man at heart, would believe this. My head started to hurt a bit. At the beginning, shouldn¡¯t I be too tough and kill Yi Shisan¡¯s complete personality, so that now he has a more feminine personality. He also knew it was an entertainment, but he still felt very uncomfortable. Very, very uncomfortable. No sound was made. Biting her lower lip tightly. But the sadness in the eyes still couldn''t get better. I am still unable to convince my heart to accept that this is just entertainment. Even Yi Shisan didn''t expect that he would care so much about the result. Once again, he sighed silently in his heart. One reaches out. Immediately after. Yi Shisan, who was standing in the water, was hugged by Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly picked up, looked at the masked Dongfang Yue in surprise. This is not the first time he was hugged by Dongfang Yue''s princess. But ever. That was never done in public. available now¡ª Because I was too shocked. Yi Shisan was stunned for a moment. Looked blankly at Dongfang Yue. His eyes were even more unclear. Could it be that he was afraid that he would not go back because he was sad, so he planned to carry himself back? Slender steps began to move forward. Yi Shisan did not leave as imagined. Instead, I went to the familiar starting point of Lover''s Bridge again. Such a combination is eye-catching. When she saw Dongfang Yue approaching the Lover''s Bridge step by step with Yi Shisan in her arms. Very consciously. The people in line started to give up their seats. Maybe it''s because the aura of the person in front of him is too strong. Maybe it was because I was curious about what the person in front of me was going to do. Stand at the starting point of Lover Bridge again. The face under the mask is unmoving. Take a step. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. Just like that, she watched Dongfangyue walk across the Lover''s Bridge in her arms. That''s right. They really walked across the Lover''s Bridge together. He, Yi Shisan, really walked across the Lover''s Bridge with Dongfang Yue. They are destined. The reason for crossing the bridge smoothly also made Dongfang Yue let go of Yi Shisan. "You can go back now!" The voice is still so light. Didn''t make a sound, but nodded obediently. Following the trend, she followed Dongfang Yue quietly and started heading for the gate. From the corner of the eye, he secretly glanced at this beautiful person beside him. Her Dongfang Yue''s behavior was really beyond his expectation. Looking at the depths of my heart, there is a sweet feeling. Yi Shisan fell into the water, and the people in line saw it. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the masked person would use such a handsome gesture to stop the other party''s tears. Such a move was beyond their expectation. have to say. Really handsome! It''s a pity that I didn''t see the other party''s face. But look at the height and figure. He should be a very handsome little brother. As for the girls who were sad because they fell into the water, their boys also began to follow Dongfang Yue''s actions, not to mention, they all passed safely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 859： Moves against Dongfang Yue Chapter 859 The moves against Dongfang Yue After shopping all day, I can finally sit down and have a rest. I didn¡¯t feel it when I was shopping with Dongfang Yue before. Now after sitting down. Yi Shisan found that his foot was really about to break. Tried the water temperature and found it was just right. The foot also sticks into the bucket. Lying leisurely like this, soaking your feet is indeed the most comfortable. Holding the mobile phone, the fingertips quickly danced on the screen of the mobile phone. Press the send key. Done. You Ling, who was far away in Qucheng, saw the message displayed on the phone screen, the corner of his mouth curled up. Yi Thirteen: ¡¾Today''s matter, thank you. ¡¿ A simple sentence let You Ling know that things went very smoothly. It was not in vain that he asked for those two tickets for him. You Ling: [It''s okay, as long as things are going well. ¡¿ He, Yi Shisan, insisted on freezing to death on the iceberg of Dongfangyue. As a brother, he could only do his best to help. What can help, must be the best. I hope that Yi Shisan really has the ability to melt the ice of Dongfang Yue instead of being frozen to death. Looking at the message from You Ling, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth became more curved. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly today. This was really beyond his expectation. You Ling: [Although men should not pretend to be wronged and cry at every turn, but you only have this weapon at present, so it is necessary to use your own advantages properly. ¡¿ If such an action falls on other men, it may seem disgusting and motherly, but when such an action falls on Yi Shisan, not only will it not be disgusting, but it will also make the same **** have a desire to protect . And he, Yi Shisan, currently only has this advantage. I just don¡¯t know if this advantage will work in front of Dongfang Yue, which You Ling is not sure about at the moment. Looking at the message sent by You Ling again. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth became more curved. Ever since he found it effective for the first time, he has been using this trick on Dongfang Yue. It is easy for him to shed a few tears, pretending to be wronged and acting cute, which used to be disgusting, is now very handy. Ke Yisan also understands that this kind of action can only be used depending on the situation, just like today''s occasion, it is only useful for him to cry when he looks sad. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue would have turned around and left long ago. Regarding the tears she shed on the lover''s bridge today, it was more or less intentional by Yi Shisan. It''s just that the ending was beyond his expectation. She didn''t expect Dongfangyue to hug her and walk directly across the Lover''s Bridge again. It can be seen that today''s plan ended perfectly. Yi Thirteen: [Understood, I know how to do it. ¡¿ It is because he knows too well that he can even control the scale very well. It''s so perfect that Dongfang Yue can''t find it. You Ling: [Given today''s performance, you can develop one step closer to Dongfang Yue. ¡¿ In You Ling¡¯s view, it¡¯s really too slow to deal with Dongfangyue with an iceberg like Dongfangyue and boiled frogs. I''m afraid it may not be fruitful even if the hair turns gray. For Dongfang Yue''s indifferent temperament, he should be more enthusiastic. In this way, it is possible for the iceberg to melt quickly. Think about it this way. Start typing. He also expressed to Yi Shisan the plan he thought of next without reservation. When she received a message from You Ling again, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth became more curved. May or may not work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 860： Send Yi Shisan for plastic surgery? Chapter 860 Send Yi Shisan to plastic surgery? Yi Shisan and You Ling''s perfect plan has not yet been implemented. Yi Shisan was entangled by the annoying flies. Looking coldly at the person in front of him smiling brightly like a flower, Yi Shisan had a dark face the whole time. Why did this damned man appear again? Different from previous suitors. If the warning fails, just beat him up. Lance''s skill is better than Yi Shisan expected. In this way, he has no way to beat the opponent away directly. Facing Yi Shisan''s cold stare, Lance seemed to have not seen it, and the bright smile was still on his face. "Does it look good?" Because Yi Shisan''s eyes fell on the car beside him, Lance asked aloud. Different from the previous car, this is his new sports car. Did not make a sound, the expression on his face was still rigid. "Accompany me to have a meal, and this car will take you off, how about it." began to put forward attractive conditions. If this was an ordinary person, he would have already nodded in agreement. Facing Lance''s words, the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitched into a cold mockery. This person must have a brain! Or watching too many TV shows. "If you follow me again, I will call the police." Could it be that he has really met a pervert? The eyes looking at Lance became more wary. Generally perverted people are mentally ill. Such people are the last to be provoked. Because you don''t know what they will do in the next second. Thirty-six strategies, the best policy is to go. Think about it this way. The pace also began to become hurried. Looking at Yi Shisan who fled in panic, Lance''s face was bewildered. Did he do something terrible just now? Is he, Yi Shisan, looking at himself with such eyes? the other side. "Little Lord." Because of the seriousness of the matter, Wei Zisu''s face was all serious. His eyes looked straight at Dongfang Yue. "This is the latest news." Since the matter of the Pharaoh of country M, there has been an unknown force secretly investigating. I thought I had cleaned up my hands and feet last time. But the man still kept chasing after him. If it wasn''t for them, they would have been prepared. I''m afraid that everything can''t be covered for a long time. Looking coldly at the things that Wei Zisu handed over, Qingjuan''s face didn''t have any waves. "Have you found out who the other party is?" There are so many candidates in mind. But the specifics still depend on the data. "this" As he spoke, he handed the things in his hands to Dongfang Yue. Open the thing that Wei Zisu handed over, and look at the content on it. A broken light flashed in his indifferent eyes. "You should know how to do it." Everything that happened in country M is absolutely not allowed to be known by Pu Guang, especially the existence of Yi Shisan. For a moment, Dongfang Yue began to regret why she brought Yi Shisan to Country M. Otherwise. Everything just doesn''t happen. This is the first time Wei Zisu has seen Dongfang Yue give such a serious order. Even the surrounding air became serious. A simple sentence let Wei Zisu know. When necessary, it doesn''t matter to eradicate the opponent. Then it is doomed to establish another hostility. "clear." Some things are beyond his control. Do as the young master tells him to do. "Go out! Let Yi Shisan come back." Yi Shisan''s face is indeed a dangerous existence. Should I find an opportunity to send someone to change my face? After all, she knows the abilities of those people best. Although Wei Zisu was instructed in this way, Dongfang Yue also understood very well that as long as those people put their heart into finding out, it is only a matter of time! Now is not the time to let those people know that Yi Shisan exists. (end of this chapter) Chapter 861： The person who let Dongfang Yue wait for her Chapter 861 The person Dongfang Yue waited for herself Dongfangyue suddenly asked her to come back, which surprised Yi Shisan. Today is his rest day. Generally, unless there are special circumstances, it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to suddenly let herself come back. Are you going to send him there again? But he remembered Dongfang Yue''s itinerary today, and there was no record of going out! Although she was curious, she came back obediently. "Little Lord." Before stepping into Dongxing, he saw Dongfang Yue who had already stood at the gate of Dongxing. It looks like they should have come down a long time ago. looked at her somewhat unexpectedly. Come down so early and wait, do you really have something urgent to go out? Without making a sound, he walked directly towards the car. Really going out! At this moment, Yi Shisan also knew that he was here to be a driver. Very consciously, he also sat in the main driver. "Take the address above." As soon as she got in the car, Dongfangyue unexpectedly gave her own mobile phone a navigation location for herself to drive on. Didn''t make a sound, but nodded obediently. For this location. Yi Shisan is strange. Staying by Dongfang Yue''s side for so long. He never came. Could it be another reception? That''s not right either! It''s broad daylight now. Even if it was a real reception venue, it would be too early to go now. Although he was confused, he drove his car quietly. Did not ask anything out loud. Slowly. The car arrived at the destination. It was a very ordinary house. She, Dongfang Yue, is here to visit someone? Ding Dong¡ª Pressed the doorbell. Not long after, the door opened. When he saw Dongfang Yue, there was a faint smile on his face. But when she saw Dongfang Yue beside her, surprise flashed in her eyes. Soon, it also disappeared. led the people and went in. After entering the house, Yi Shisan realized that the space inside was really huge, unlike what he saw from the outside. The layout of the house is also very elegant. It can be seen that the owner of the house has good taste. "Tea, please." The servants served the tea soon. From entering the door until now, the owner of the house has never appeared. Since she came in, Dongfang Yue has not made a sound, but sat on the sofa gracefully and waited. The person who can make Dongfang Yue wait must have an unusual status. His slender fingers picked up the tea on the table, and took a sip. It is rare to have such a leisurely feeling. Seeing this, Yi Shisan at the side also picked up the tea on the table and took a sip as well. Although the movements are not too ugly, they are not as elegant as Dongfang Yue. It''s strange, why does he feel like he wants to sleep. Holding his eyes hard to prevent himself from falling asleep. Tap, tap, tap Footsteps were heard upstairs. The person Dongfang Yue had been waiting for all this time finally appeared. Gradually. As the footsteps approached, the man also approached. "Here you come!" A middle-aged uncle appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. Didn''t make a sound, but nodded. The eyes that originally fell on Dongfang Yue also fell on Yi Shisan who was sleeping on the sofa beside him. When he saw this familiar face, the man''s eyes were somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, this time, this person actually brought him here himself. Suddenly, two men appeared from nowhere. One stepped forward, and then helped the sleeping Yi Shisan to go deep into the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 862： what she wants is the result Chapter 862 What she wants is the result At this time, Yi Shisan was already placed on a couch. The middle-aged uncle just now is seriously examining the sleeping Yi Shisan. The movements are so familiar, obviously this is not the first time. After some inspection. The middle-aged uncle finally stopped what he was doing. Pick up a notebook similar to case data and start writing and drawing. "Everything is normal." After stopping the pen in his hand, the man also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. looked straight at her and made a sound. "The data I gave you last time, you should know why I brought people ahead of time this time." Qing Jun''s face could not see any thoughts, but the somewhat deep voice made it clear that Dongfang Yue was not satisfied with this answer. "Clear, but there is nothing abnormal about the display on the data." It is because the above data shows that it is too different from the data given by Dongfang Yue before. This is what the middle-aged uncle finds most weird. For so many years, the data has always been normal. Even now, the results of my own personal inspection still show that the data is normal. But he also understood that the data given by Dongfang Yue could not be false. It is because I know it too clearly that this matter has become an unsolved problem. "You should know that I don''t need the process, I just want the result. After so many years, you also know very well what my plan is. It''s not a specific time. I don''t want that person''s memory to change." For so many years, everything is under her control. But it started from bringing Yi Shisan back to her side. Everything seems to be out of track. began to become unusual. Such uncertain factors may lead to the possibility of Yi Shisan''s awakening. Although he knew that the man might not be able to beat him after waking up, but it would also become very tricky. Dongfangyue knows best what Yi Shisan''s real temperament is when he is fully awake. It was precisely because she knew it clearly that she had wiped everything about him, even his nature, at all costs. Yi Shisan must not fully wake up before the plan. "But if everything is forcibly smoothed out, then everything will become difficult to control, and even an unexpected state will appear." Why did Yi Shisan show signs of waking up early? Regarding this point, the middle-aged uncle has not yet found out. It is because the investigation has not been done yet that the middle-aged uncle objected to erasing Yi Shisan again. Once you really do this, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even your true personality will be completely destroyed. At that time, that person, I am afraid, will become a person who is still numb to a robot. "One month, if you still can''t find an answer that satisfies me within a month, you should take my temper." For the first time, Dongfangyue chose to let go. Actually, even if the middle-aged uncle didn''t say anything, she knew very well what the consequences would be. But even if the consequences were serious, she still had to choose this path. Because this game has been her painstaking effort for many years, she can only succeed, and absolutely does not allow failure. Once she fails, not only will she die, but Yi Shisan will also die along with her. Instead of this, it is better to give it a go. "it is good" Dongfang Yuehui suddenly let go, which surprised the middle-aged uncle. I thought I needed to explain the seriousness of the matter to her, Dongfang Yue. And now it is not needed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 863： related to oriental moon Chapter 863 is related to Dongfang Yue "Thirteen, Thirteen" The faint familiar voice came from the ear. The closed eyes slowly opened. What caught the eye was Dongfang Yue''s familiar Qingjun face. Watching Yi Shisan wake up, the face that was close to Yi Shisan Qingjun also moved away a lot. "What''s wrong with me?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a confused face, why did he suddenly fall asleep. "You were yawning just now, probably because you were too sleepy, so you accidentally fell asleep, let''s go!" A faint voice sounded, and the slender legs also moved away. Yawning? It seems that there are some impressions. Maybe I was really too sleepy and accidentally fell asleep. Yi Shisan had no doubts about what Dongfang Yue said. I also firmly believe that I accidentally fell asleep because I was too sleepy. After all, the memory of constant yawning is still impressive. But it is very impolite to suddenly fall asleep in someone else''s house like this! hurriedly got up from the sofa with an embarrassed look on his face. After deeply apologizing to the servant standing beside her, she hurriedly followed Dongfang Yue''s footsteps. The owner of this house is really mysterious. From coming in to leaving, he didn''t even see it. Logically speaking. The guests are leaving, shouldn''t the host come out to see the guests off? But the person who can make Dongfang Yue wait in person must have an extraordinary status! When he fell asleep just now, for some reason, he always had a familiar feeling, as if he had slept in this place more than once, and for the scene in front of him, he seemed to have seen it in a dream. But since it is a dream, how can it be taken seriously. Shaking his head, he smiled. The middle-aged uncle who was standing by the window sill on the second floor just watched the cars in the yard gradually go away. The data held in the hand is the same as the report every year. For that person. The middle-aged uncle is no stranger. After all, he, Yi Shisan, would appear in this mansion at a certain time every year. It was just a surprise to him, this year he was not brought here in a coma, but followed Dongfang Yue in a dignified manner. Could this be the reason why the man had signs of awakening. He started walking towards the table as if he had thought of something. Then began to search for a while. Sparse rummaging sounded in the house. Tossed for a long time. That thing finally appeared in the hands of the uncle. Looked straight at the data given by Dongfang Yue. it is as expected. Every time that person wakes up, it is basically related to Dongfang Yue. His eyes were full of determination. Yi Shisan would suddenly wake up. The biggest reason should be her Dongfang Yue. After all, such an accident has not happened before. Along the way. Since leaving that famous house till now, Dongfang Yue behind her has never spoken. Although this is usually the case, Yi Shisan clearly senses that Dongfang Yue has something on her mind. Even the surrounding air is somewhat different from usual. From time to time, the line of sight falls on Dongfang Yue through the rearview mirror of the car. The pursed lips wanted to say something several times. But I found that I really didn''t know what to say in the first sentence I spoke. Until the car drove back to Dongxing again, Yi Shisan still couldn''t find a suitable topic to speak out. Sighing helplessly, he followed Dongfang Yue into Dongxing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 864： I can meet you wherever you go Chapter 864 I can meet you wherever you go Every time the little guy comes over, there will always be this scene in front of him. Wide-eyed and small-eyed. He, Yi Shisan, and the little guy may not be compatible! This time, the little guy followed because Dongfang Yue went to the home. Every time he sees this person in front of him, the little guy doesn''t like it. The most important reason is because of my brother. It''s just that the little guy came over this time, and for some reason, Yi Shisan was obviously in a good mood. Is it going to rain red this day? Otherwise, the little guy will see why he has such a smile. Or is he thinking of something bad? Facing Yi Shisan''s scrutiny. The little guy didn''t avoid it, but let the other party look at him openly. Anyway, soon. Soon Yi Shisan will be abandoned. "Little Lord." This scrutiny didn''t last too long, and Dongfang Yue''s appearance instantly caught the attention of the two of them. "elder brother" There is a cute smile on the chubby little face. The light eyes don''t have too many thoughts. Between Yi Shisan and the little guy, Dongfang Yue is clear. Obviously, it has become a habit. "You don''t need to go to Dongxing today, just stay at home with Xiaojin." After that, they also stepped out. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan, who had a smile on his face, froze suddenly. Let him accompany the little guy? Can he refuse? Seeing the back of Qing Jun who had already stepped out, Yi Shisan could only sigh helplessly. He knew that Dongfang Yue''s decision was not allowed to be refuted. Dongfangyue''s departure, Bieyuan started staring again. Could it be that the two of them just stayed in the other courtyard for a whole day? The answer is obviously impossible. Not long after Dongfang Yue went out, the little guy was going out too. As for the itinerary plan, Yi Shisan has no objection, he is just a driver. Wherever the little guy is going, he can only follow orders. Yi Shisan is obviously used to the little guy''s requests. The person in front of me is only a six-year-old child. Ke Yisan clearly knew that he must not look at the little guy with the thinking of a six-year-old child. Different from ordinary children who like to go to amusement parks or eat at McDonald¡¯s, they like to go to galleries and play golf. If it weren''t for Dongfangyue''s relationship, the little guy probably wouldn''t come to a department store like April. Did you come here to buy things again? Although I was curious in my heart, I still held back the words I wanted to ask. Followed the little guy very quietly. only- When you see the person in front of you. Yi Shisan really wanted to be rude. No matter where you go, you can meet people in front of you. Did he install a locator on himself? Different from Yi Shisan''s elongated face, Lance was surprised at this moment. He did not expect to meet Yi Shisan in this place. It looks like. The two are destined to be very close! Step forward. He started to say hello very familiarly. "Angel, what a coincidence!" Even Yi Shisan has been rejected countless times. Korance still didn''t give up. is still persistent. If it were an ordinary girl. I''m afraid I''ve already been moved. The little guy who was walking in front could clearly hear Lance''s words, even the address. Angel? The pair of round pupils looked back and forth between Yi Shisan and Lance with some scrutiny. He, Yi Shisan, is really good at it, and the men around him are better than the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 865： Dongfang Yue is getting engaged Chapter 865 Dongfang Yue is Getting Engaged Yi Shisan didn''t notice the little guy''s sizing eyes at this time. Now he just wants to get away from this place where someone is. Lance''s stalking skills are exaggerated, Yi Shisan has also experienced it. The unbeatable Xiaoqiang spirit makes people almost go crazy. What is left to Lance will never be a good face. Facing the other party''s greeting, he also has no sympathy at all. A leap forward, this time, he did not leave the little guy behind, and directly pulled the little guy forward. How could Lance, who finally met Yi Shisan by chance, miss such a good opportunity. With one step, he also followed. "Angel, what are you planning to buy!" Lance knows how to make a fool of himself. Even though the other party''s dislike was very obvious, he was like a blind man who didn''t see anything. The buzzing voice in his ears made Yi Shisan''s emotions that he had tried so hard to restrain erupt in an instant. "roll." I forgot at all that I am in public now. A roar immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Lance, who had been croaking non-stop just now, seemed to be frightened, and he was stunned. It was this gap that made Yi Shisan grab the little guy and continue to move forward. After finally getting rid of the annoying fly behind him, Yi Shisan''s consciousness came back bit by bit. "Let go." The little guy''s dissatisfied voice came from his ear. "Feel sorry." The reason why he lost control of his emotions just now made him unable to control the strength of the hand holding the little guy for a while. Looking at the little guy with an apologetic face, especially when looking at his little hand that started to twist continuously, Yi Shisan clearly knew that his strength just now was really too much. "You are quite capable." The chubby little face was full of ridicule. The ability to seduce people is top-notch. But soon, all this has nothing to do with my brother. Soon, Yi Shisan will be kicked away. Thinking of this, the little guy''s mood improved a little. Looked at the mocking look on the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan must also be clear. ¡°I am also an innocent victim.¡± Can''t help but defend himself. Being pestered by such an annoying person was not voluntary. "Ah" Once again full of disdain. What Yi Shisan knows best is to play tricks and play tricks. He believes that he has ghosts. "Tell you a big news." The devil factor in his heart began to stir up trouble, and his round eyes rolled. Looking at the little guy with an unknown face. Big news? It would be great for the little guy to have any news. "My brother is getting engaged soon." Facing Shang Yisan''s puzzled look, the little guy announced the answer directly and generously, without any obscurity. Sure enough, as the little guy expected, Yi Shisan''s expression became a little ugly when he heard the news. The uglier Yi Shisan''s face was, the better the little guy''s mood. If he really thought that his brother gave him some color, did he, Yi Shisan, think that he really had the ability to open a dyeing workshop? Don''t even look at who you are. Let''s not talk about birth. As far as gender alone is concerned, he and his brother have no results to speak of. The Dongfang family will not allow such a thing to exist. This point, whether it is myself or my brother, is the clearest. Before, because his brother liked it, he chose to remain silent. Available now. It seems that there is no need. Because it''s fast. He, Yi Shisan, will leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 866： Dongfang Yues betrothed Chapter 866 The object of Dongfang Yue''s engagement "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, just wait. In about two months, my brother will announce the news of the engagement." As if the stimulation was not strong enough, the little guy made a sound again. This time. Yi Shisan''s face was much paler than before. There is only one truth in my mind: Dongfang Yue is getting engaged. "No, not possible." The negation in my heart just blurted out. If Dongfang Yue is really going to get engaged, who will the partner be, the Ling family? Impossible, isn''t the so-called engagement between Dongfang Yue and Ling Xi''er void? Could it be Gao Xing''er? No, probably not. Gao Xing''er hasn''t appeared in Dongxing for a long time. It shouldn''t be her. began to screen the women around Dongfang Yue one by one, and found no suspicious person. This must be the little guy lying to himself. "There is nothing impossible about this. Why do you think my brother suddenly returned to my home this time? It was because my grandfather asked him to go back to discuss this matter. The engagement was also my brother''s nod after returning this time." When seeing his brother nodding, the little guy was also surprised. But soon, I accepted it. In the Dongfang family, especially as the young master of the Dongfang family, marriage is inevitable. I thought it would be Ling Xi''er, but I didn''t expect it to be the mysterious daughter of the Starfish Group in Country Z. Facing the serious face of the little guy. Yi Shisan''s lips also lost their color. After going out with the little guy, Yi Shisan came back as if he had lost his soul. The whole person is empty. Looking at Yi Shisan who lost his soul like this, the little guy began to reflect on whether it was too early. Even if you really want to drive people away. It should also be my brother who came! But now the words have been spoken. It was too late to take it back. So ever since. When Dongfang Yue came back at night, he saw Yi Shisan lying on the bed huddled in a ball. During these days, the two basically lived in the same room. From being unaccustomed at the beginning to being used to it now. It''s just that such a lifeless Yi Shisan surprised Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything, but Dongfang Yue didn''t ask any more questions. Since Dongfang Yue entered the house, there was a rustling sound in the house. But Dongfang Yue''s movements are very light, making these sounds not very harsh. Gradually. Dongfang Yue is also busy. As Dongfang Yue lay down, the lights in the house were also turned off. The bright room suddenly fell into darkness. The house also began to become quiet. Until the sound of even breathing came from beside him, Yi Shisan, who had been curled up beside the bed from the beginning, finally moved. A turn over. began to approach Dongfang Yue. Although his eyes were open, he couldn''t see the outlines of the people around him because of the darkness in the room. But even so. The eyes that were staring at Dongfang Yue''s face still did not retract. His mood is extremely complicated now. The words stuck in his throat could not be uttered no matter what. Did Dongfangyue really personally agree to the engagement? The reason why she and Ling Xier couldn''t get engaged before was because Dongfang Yue herself didn''t nod her head. May this time. This time, Dongfang Yue really nodded in agreement. Then she will definitely be engaged to that person, and finally get married! When I think of that picture. There was a sharp pain in my heart, and something uncontrollable seemed to rush out. If it wasn''t for the suppression of too strong willpower, I''m afraid it would have rushed out. Different from the sound sleep of the people around him, tonight''s Yi Shisan is destined to be sleepless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 867： Yi Shisan wont commit suicide, will he? Chapter 867 Yi Shisan will not commit suicide the next day. By the time Dongfang Yue opened her eyes, the person beside her had long since disappeared. The position next to him doesn''t have any remaining warmth, it can be seen that Yi Shisan got up very early today. Without any ripples in her clear eyes, she went to the bathroom to wash up as usual. Different from usual. Although Yi Shisan was the last one to go downstairs every time, they always came down before Dongfang Yue finished her breakfast. May this time. Not only did Dongfang Yue finish her breakfast, she even read today''s newspaper. He, Yi Shisan, has not come down yet. Dongfangyue understood what happened yesterday and what happened today. The light moment also fell on the little guy at the dining table. Facing the sharp eyes cast by his brother. The little guy deliberately pretended not to see it, and ate the food in front of him obediently. The little guy''s deliberate dodge made Dongfang Yue more sure of her guess. The pursed lips did not make a sound, and the Qingjuan figure also stood up. Turn around. Then he also went out. It looks like he is going to Dongxing. It seems that there is no plan to wait for Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was going out. The little guy who had been pretending that he didn''t know anything couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Really scared him to death. But when he saw the empty chair opposite. The little guy''s brows began to tighten. I really shouldn''t have told Yi Shisan so soon. Put down the food in your hand. Dengdengdeng¡ª Started going upstairs, towards Yi Shisan''s house. bang bang bang¡ª began to beat. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" kept shouting. Because the door was locked, the little guy knew clearly that Yi Shisan was inside the house at this time. Really. How old are you? It''s so worrying. I once again complained about Yi Shisan in my heart. But no matter how the little guy knocks on the door, no matter how he shouts. There was no response in the house. Put your ears on the door, and listen carefully to the sounds in the room, but find that you can''t hear anything. No way! Can you still die? The truth of death flashed through my mind, and the little guy became restless. In case he, Yi Shisan, really can''t think about it. really killed himself. I am finished. Brother will be very angry. Dengdengdeng¡ª Keep running downstairs. Dengdengdeng¡ª Get the backup key and open the door. The closed door was finally opened. Only open from the outside. What caught my eye was that the curtains of the whole room were tightly drawn. The atmosphere in the room is a bit low. Look around. You can clearly see that there is such a ball on the bed. At this time, she was tightly covered by the quilt. "Yi Thirteen, Yi Thirteen" Shouting continuously, the kicking little short legs approached step by step. When finally close. The chubby little hands also fell on the quilt. Gollum¡ª I don''t know why, but the little guy felt a little nervous when he was about to lift the quilt. Suddenly. The quilt was lifted. What caught the eye was Yi Shisan who was curled up into a ball. Look. Just like the injured kitten, hiding and licking its wound alone. Terrible. Is it really okay for a big man to show such an expression? "Hey, it''s so early in the morning, why are you crazy!" Dissatisfied and questioned. so that he thought he committed suicide. Don¡¯t you know that scaring people can scare people to death? (end of this chapter) Chapter 868： really sad Chapter 868 is really sad Facing the indignant accusation on the little guy''s face. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t even bother to give him an extra look. One reaches out. Then he also pulled the quilt that was lifted by the little guy just now and covered himself again. Once again, he wrapped himself under the quilt. Isolate myself from my surroundings. On weekdays, Yi Shisan doesn''t have the slightest appearance of being a subordinate, and this little guy can bear it. Available now. How dare you ignore yourself so boldly. This little guy can''t stand it. One reaches out. Once again, the tightly covered quilt was lifted. "Don''t sleep, get up." Dissatisfied, he began to order. The boss is already at work, yet he, an employee, is still sleeping in here. If he, Yi Shisan, continues to go too far, he will ask his brother to fire him. Still turned a deaf ear. Reach out again. Cover the torn quilt again. Open it. Cover. Open it. Cover. Open it. Cover. I don''t know how long this action lasted. "While I still have reason to speak of, you''d better get out obediently." From under the quilt came the muffled and somewhat deep voice. It can be heard that Yi Shisan is serious. If the little guy continues to make trouble for no reason. He, Yi Shisan, would really make some moves that he didn''t even know about. It is different from ordinary children who can be bluffed. "If you don''t get up again, I will ask my brother to fire you." Warning, who wouldn''t. The voice is more powerful than Yi Shisan. "casual." Two cold words came out of the quilt. Looking at Yi Shisan, who was determined not to get up, the little guy simply ignored him. It won''t be long anyway. You will never see the person in front of you again. Angrily kicking his short legs, he also went out. boom- The anger in my heart can only be vented with the door. With the little guy leaving. It was quiet again in the house. Yi Shisan on the bed shrank into the shell like a snail carrying a heavy shell, motionless. Time passed little by little. The little guy was also sent back to his home in the afternoon. The closed door of Keyi Shisan''s room has never been actively opened. Aunt Li went upstairs several times. But there was no reaction at all. Gradually. Night falls. Dongfang Yue''s car also drove into the yard. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. "Young master, Shisan has been hiding in the house all day today and has never come out. He hasn''t eaten all day." Seeing Dongfang Yue entering the room, Aunt Li hurried forward. Yi Shisan used to have a temper or something. But I won''t starve myself for a whole day like this. Even if you took the key, opened the door, went in and put the food beside the bed. But when Aunt Li went in to collect the bowls and chopsticks, the rice was still left intact. Aunt Li''s words made Dongfang Yue start to frown slightly. "You go and prepare some food." The slender legs also went directly upstairs. Although the door is closed, it is not locked. After all, Aunt Li has come in several times. Aunt Li who opened the door and came in would definitely not lock the door tightly. As night fell, the house was pitch black. With all the curtains drawn, no light from the outside can come in through any cracks. ?¡ª The lights are turned on. The whole room is also much brighter. What catches the eye is a ball tightly covered by the quilt on the bed. His cold eyes flashed. Take a long step. (end of this chapter) Chapter 869： Dongfang Yues self-feeding Chapter 869 Dongfang Yue''s Personal Feeding "stand up." A cold voice sounded in the house. Listen carefully. A hint of warning can be heard. If it was the usual Yi Shisan, when faced with Dongfang Yue''s warning, his body would have reacted instinctively. But this time, facing the warning from the person in front of him, Yi Shisan under the quilt seemed to have not heard anything, and did not respond at all. In such a situation of no response, Dongfang Yue''s displeased pupils even began to frown slightly. Stretching out his hand, he tore off the quilt that tightly covered Yi Shisan. The huddled person also caught Dongfang Yue''s eyes. It was all due to being stuffy on the pillow, so Dongfang Yue couldn''t see Yi Shisan''s face clearly at this time. His brows furrowed even more because of the lifted quilt. "stand up." The cold voice came out again. Yi Shisan lying on the bed remained motionless. His eyes turned cold again. A hand was stretched out, trying to lift the person on the bed. When pulling up Yi Shisan who was lying motionless on the bed. What caught my eye was the scene of tears streaming down my face. From the redness of his eyes and the crimson of his cheeks, it can be seen that Yi Shisan must have been crying for a long time. I feel pity. It should be right in front of you! The eyes also look a little swollen. The red eyes met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes, which were full of sadness and sadness. Looking like that injured puppy makes people feel distressed. Gently wiped the tears from the corners of Yi Shisan''s eyes with his hand. "You''re a man." There was even more helplessness in the plain voice. He is a man. at this point. He, Yi Shisan, knows better than anyone else. It was because he was so clear that he started to have conflicts at this very moment. If you are not a man. There are fewer obstacles between him and Dongfang Yue. This answer. Yi Thirteen is not clear. is also unsolvable. His eyes just stared blankly at Dongfang Yue, making it impossible to see what Yi Shisan was thinking at this moment. Lifted his chin, and the kiss came down immediately. This method is a cure-all for Yi Shisan. The softness on the lips. Sure enough, those dazed eyes were given a little life. But more at a loss. He still can''t figure out what the relationship between himself and Dongfang Yue is. Lover? Not really. Bosses and subordinates? Is there any boss and subordinate who can kiss. Their relationship is as if separated by a layer of veil, so unclear. Several times. He wanted to open his mouth to ask Dongfang Yue, what was the relationship between them before. Ask her if Dongfang Yue likes herself. If you don''t like yourself, why would you take the initiative to kiss yourself. If he likes himself, why has he never seen that kind of passion of love in her eyes. With one hand, Yi Shisan was hugged by the princess. Turn around, take a step. Go downstairs. The prepared food has already been placed on the restaurant. Aunt Li has disappeared. I''m afraid he took the initiative to avoid it! After all, the actions of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are really too intimate. Plus the two are men again. There is nothing in the other courtyard. But in case something accidentally reaches the ears of the person in my family. He, Yi Shisan, might not be able to come here. Aunt Li, who was hiding in the dark, watched the scene in front of her. The face is full of helplessness and melancholy. If this is the young master''s decision, then she will definitely respect the young master. After putting Yi Shisan on the chair, he naturally pushed the food in front of Yi Shisan, his eyes clearly indicating. His eyes were fixed on Dongfang Yue all the time, and he never shifted away for a moment. He was afraid that if he shifted away, Dongfang Yue would disappear. Yi Shisan''s eyes are fixed on Dongfang Yue. Judging from this situation, it is impossible for him, Yi Shisan, to eat on his own initiative. The slender and beautiful hands picked up the rice on the table. Picking up the chopsticks, he picked up the vegetables as well. "Open your mouth." No thoughts could be heard in the light voice. Even on his face, there were no waves. Opened his mouth obediently and cooperatively, allowing Dongfang Yue to feed. In the whole room, the most clearly heard sound is chewing. Since being carried down by Dongfang Yue, there has been no conversation except for the first sentence of ''open mouth''. Facing the spoon that Dongfang Yue handed over again, Yi Shisan didn''t open his mouth so cooperatively this time, but shook his head instead. It can be seen that he does not want to eat. Facing Yi Shisan''s head shaking, Dongfang Yue was not reluctant. It''s just that I don''t eat anymore. Between the two of them, it became a little quiet and scary. In the past, he, Yi Shisan, was the first one to lose his composure. Facing such an atmosphere, I am afraid that he has already spoken out. But today. But eerily quiet. Dongfang Yue who was originally sitting suddenly stood up. As Dongfang Yue stood up, Yi Shisan''s gaze also followed her figure. "Go and rest!" It seems that today''s Yi Shisan is very abnormal. "Do you have anything to say to me." Looking at the figure about to step into the study, Yi Shisan, who had been silent all day, finally spoke. The strides she took were stopped by the voice behind her, and she turned around without any waves on her cold face. The straight Yi Shisan looked at each other. The atmosphere was silent again. Just this time. It wasn''t Dongfang Yue who responded first, but Yi Shisan. A turn around. Open the door, then also go into the room. boom- The sound of closing the door also separated the two of them. Look at the closed door. Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes flashed. Turning around, he also walked towards the study. (end of this chapter) Chapter 870： its too late Chapter 870 It''s too late the following few days. Although he, Yi Shisan, went to Dongxing to work normally. But anyone with a little vision can see that he is out of his mind. "So what do you say?" Staring straight at Yi Shisan not far away who had been absent-minded for three consecutive days, Secretary Li couldn''t help but speak out. You said that there are so many things about this boy falling in love with a boy. Girls like the Cold War even more than them. "If I didn''t know that Thirteen is a man, I almost thought he was in a bad mood because his aunt came." Looking at Yi Shisan not far away, Secretary Gu felt haggard as well. This is not a show of misery. It''s been a busy day. It almost makes people feel that this is watching a tragedy. Their young masters are also true. Don¡¯t you know how to give way? Can¡¯t you be more generous? It''s fine for Yi Shisan to be stingy, but why is their young master fooling around with her! "This time, who will go." In the past few days, facing Yi Shisan, they have hit the wall too many times. As the subject of discussion, Yi Shisan, is chatting with You Ling on WeChat at this time. If you don''t talk to someone about your depressed mood, he will really go crazy. ¡¾What, Dongfang Yue is getting engaged¡¿ When you saw the message from Yi Shisan, You Ling became restless. Wasn¡¯t it fine some time ago? Why is the news that Dongfang Yue is getting engaged now? ¡¾Um¡¿ A simple word also appeared on You Ling''s phone. This is a simple word, but You Ling knows very well that Yi Shisan must be in a very bad mood at this time. Hastily dialed the phone directly. "Hey" Yi Shisan''s familiar voice came from next to his ear. You Ling, who is familiar with Yi Shisan, can tell from this simple word how bad Yi Shisan is in his mood. "She herself nodded and agreed to this matter?" Although the words sound reasonable, Dongfang Yue has already been scolded **** in his heart. Since he doesn''t like Yi Shisan, why did he provoke Yi Shisan in the first place? Don''t she, Dongfang Yue, know how innocent Yi Shisan is? Regarding such a thing, Yi Shisan did not believe that the little guy would intentionally fabricate such a lie to deceive himself. After all, he even revealed the date of engagement. Nine times out of ten this is true. Several times, he wanted to open his mouth and ask Dongfang Yue himself, asking if such a thing was true. But he was even more afraid, even more afraid of hearing Dongfang Yue''s own confession. For You Ling''s question again, this time, Yi Shisan was silent. The silence on the other end of the phone made You Ling affirm that this matter is absolutely true. The cursing towards Dongfang Yue deepened in my heart. "Thirteen, why don''t you come to Qucheng! Before everything is too late." Started persuading again earnestly. Actually, he already knew that Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue had no good results. The disparity between the two lies there. Even if Dongfang Yue really likes Yi Shisan, she will definitely marry another woman in the end. This is a wealthy family, a marriage that must exist in business. It was precisely because he knew that the result would be cruel, so he thought that as long as Yi Shisan hit a wall once, then he should give up. But now it seems that things have far exceeded my expectations. He was afraid, afraid that Yi Shisan would do something stupid. Eyes full of anxiety. "It''s too late, You Ling, everything is too late." If he really had time, he would have gone to Qucheng long ago. There was endless sadness in the quiet voice. Without waiting for You Ling on the other end of the phone to say anything more, he also cut off the phone directly. In fact, he was afraid that if he continued to talk on the phone like this, the emotions he had worked so hard to suppress for so many days would collapse directly. Looking at the phone that was cut off suddenly, he dialed again, but he couldn''t get through. no. He has to go to Meaux. (end of this chapter) Chapter 871： There is nothing to be afraid of losing, thats why Chapter 871 There is nothing to be afraid of losing, so you are so unscrupulous There is a kind of brother who never talks about how good the relationship is. But when something happens to you, he is always the first one to come. You Ling in front of him is undoubtedly such a person to Yi Shisan. There was a feeling of hot tears in the eye sockets. "Go, take you for a ride." The corner of his mouth formed the biggest smile, he walked over boldly and put his arms around Yi Shisan''s shoulders, and got into the car directly. Maybe he was moved by You Ling''s sudden appearance, or maybe he was infected by You Ling''s hearty smile. At this time, Yi Shisan''s spirit looks much better than before. There was a deafening song in the car, the window was opened, and the car started to gallop. This is the second time the two have sang and roared on the road so recklessly. It seems that there is nothing that can be solved without singing and shouting. After such a roar. I feel a lot more comfortable. Although the line of sight is looking at the front, but the corner of the eye still falls on Yi Shisan at the side from time to time. "here" He took out a can of beer from nowhere and threw it to Yi Shisan. Right now, what he really needs most is this. "As expected of my good brother." Pulled the beer away, and took a big gulp. "Huh¡ªfeeling alive." The smile on his face grew wider. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, the corners of You Ling''s mouth became more curved. "It''s a pity that you have to drive." After finishing speaking, he poured it into his mouth again. "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to drink with you, sit down." Step on it hard, and the car gallops much faster than before. Listening to the waves, looking at the group of boys and girls smiling happily not far away. They were always thinking about it before. Save a sum of money. Also stay in a sea view room for one night. Singing loudly like this at the beach, eating barbecue, dancing songs, don''t have to think about anything, carefree, no longer have to worry about tomorrow''s livelihood. I just didn''t expect that they lived in a sea view room under such circumstances. The beach barbecue by the sea at night is a special experience. The weather in the south is getting warmer very quickly. It''s not cold anymore. "cheers." The two sat anywhere, their eyes fell directly on the sea level, listening to the sound of the waves lapping. boom- The sound of clinking glasses sounded. "Remember? We used to say that if one day you have money, you must rent the most luxurious yacht on the sea, and take a few hot girls out to sea for three days and three nights before returning, so that everyone will be happy." Take a look, especially let those who look down on us see, I will be rich one day." They once had nothing, and all they had left was their passionate dreams. Although I don''t know how long such a dream can be realized. But for them, that dream is like eating cakes to satisfy their hunger, giving people at least a little belief in living. "Hehe, yes! Thinking about it now, we were really brazen at the time." Maybe it is because there is nothing to be afraid of losing, so I say those things that sound like idiots so unscrupulously! "Then do you want to realize your original dream now?" Looking straight at Yi Shisan, his eyes are burning hot. "Forget it! I''m timid to go to sea at night." Picked up the beer on the side again, opened it, and drank it again. Maybe it was because he was crazy for too long during the day, and now he is just sitting here obediently, not wanting to go anywhere or move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 872： There is nothing in the beginning, what is there to fear? Chapter 872 There is nothing at the beginning, what is there to lose You said something, I said something, but I didn''t raise the real question. What they are talking about are all the vows roared by the young and frivolous, but now it seems that those dreams that seem to be a bit of a dream may not be real. Now the two have begun to have different changes. The night gradually deepened. He, Yi Shisan, also gradually became drunk. The topic of trying to avoid the whole day was brought up again because of being drunk. Drunk Yi Shisan used to talk crazy the most. But now he is crying like a wronged child. Because he was drunk, he cried unscrupulously. Completely forgot that he was a boy. I even forgot what it means for a man to cry. The last time was at KTV, and because of this, You Ling also knew who Yi Shisan liked. May this time. Still because of Dongfang Yue. It seems that since meeting Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan has become less free and easy than before. Temperature has become less and less like myself. "If you really can''t let go, then try your best to fight for it." If persuasion was useful, then Yi Shisan would have gone to Qucheng with You Ling back then, and there would not be so many things going on now. "strive for, strive for" began to mutter to himself, but his face was full of sarcasm. Although drunk. But in his heart, he also understood the gap between himself and Dongfang Yue. That is not a ditch, at least there is a possibility of crossing the ditch. They are separated by a valley, and the valley cannot be directly crossed with one foot. ¡°If you start with nothing, then there is nothing to lose.¡± Tai Yisan never got Dongfang Yue from the beginning. Since this is the result. Are you afraid of losing again? Maybe it''s because they know Yi Shisan well, that''s why the two of them are able to be such long-term brothers! It''s not like ordinary buddies who keep trying to persuade each other to escape the fire pit. Instead, he kept persuading the other party to dance. It can be Yi Shisan''s temperament. I just like to jump into the fire pit. Not burnt to pieces. I''m afraid I won''t be willing to come out. ¡°If you start with nothing, then what is there to lose? If you start with nothing, then what is there to fear.¡± He kept repeating You Ling''s words. You Ling didn''t pay attention to Yi Shisan who was muttering to himself all the time. His gaze fell directly on the dark sea in the distance. Although I also drank a lot of wine. But his eyes were clear. Actually, sometimes, he is really envious of Yi Shisan, who can do whatever he wants. But myself, although the past five years have been spent outside very freely. But he is very clear that in the end he still needs to go back to Qucheng to face everything. Even if the fifth emperor didn''t come to him. Wait for the time to come. He will still go back and take on his responsibilities. boom- A loud noise also made You Ling look away, and turned to fall on the fallen person beside him. From his tightly closed eyes, it can be seen that Yi Shisan is already so tired that he has fallen asleep. Right. How crazy he is today, you can see how sad his Yi Shisan is. This kind of heart is exhausted, and now he is asleep, which is not surprising to You Ling at all. "I hope your persistence will have good results." After all, he, Yi Shisan, has been unlucky for too long. This bad luck should pass. It''s time for a change of luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 873： How dare he... Chapter 873 How dare he. After the madness, it is also the consequence of returning to reality. In the early morning, the birds outside the window were singing happily. Because of habitually drawing the curtains, the room is still a little dark. She, Dongfang Yue, was still the first to wake up. What caught my eye was the familiar room. The discomfort from the body and someone sleeping beside him, in an instant, the trace of sleepiness disappeared. How dare he... A flash of bloodlust flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly suppressed. Slowly got up. The dense marks on their bodies can tell how crazy they were yesterday. The pain from between her legs made Dongfang Yue frown slightly. Different from ordinary little girls. To become the young master of the Dongfang family, her willpower is not ordinary. Glanced lightly at the smiling person on the bed, his eyes were full of complexity. Sighed silently, then turned and walked to the bathroom. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of running water. The sound of running water from the bathroom also reached the ears of the sleeping person on the bed. Opened his hazy sleepy eyes, his eyes were full of confusion. It can be used when facing your naked upper body and the mark on it. buzzing. He was sober. Yesterday he really held Dongfang Yue. Thinking of yesterday''s truth, Yi Shisan''s heart is full of complexity. At first, he wanted to take advantage of Dongfang Yue''s drunkenness to confirm the relationship between the two. But he never thought that Dongfang Yue was actually a woman. His heart that had finally persuaded himself to be broken was instantly broken. The result of being deceived made him very angry. also made a fire because of this. In Yi Shisan''s complicated thoughts. The bathroom door opens. At this time, Dongfang Yue was only wearing a bath towel. The traces on the white collarbone made Yi Shisan''s brain buzz at this moment. After washing her hair, the tips of her hair were dripping continuously, from her neck to her collarbone, and finally flowed into the skin of the wrapped towel. Unlike yesterday''s cuteness, Dongfang Yue''s eyes at this time are usually indifferent. The indifferent Qingjun was even more angry, even murderous. Lying-Trough It is said that the one-night couple Baiyeen, Dongfangyue wanted to kill herself just now. This truth. It made Yi Shisan feel restless. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue were even more hurt. is completely a weak side. Yi Shisan''s feigningly pitiful skill was improved bit by bit by Dongfang Yue. She can pretend that she didn''t see the usual small troubles. May this time. wet feet on the floor. At this time, she is not wearing shoes. One step. One step. began to go to Yi Thirteen after all. I don''t know if it was frightened by the murderous intent in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, or because of the guilty conscience yesterday. Yi Shisan, who was kneeling on the bed, began to back away as Dongfang Yue approached. But this is not a good way. Because Dongfang Yue was already standing in front of her at this time. Condescending. It feels like a king. Although she already knew that Dongfang Yue was a girl, Yi Shisan was always shocked by the other party''s aura every time. There is no trace of temperature in the clear eyes. A stoop. His hand also grabbed Yi Shisan''s fair chin. Because the roots of the hair were still dripping, it fell on Yi Shisan''s face. Yi Shisan, who was strangled, could not move. The pain from his chin made Yi Shisan''s brows frown uncontrollably. The timid eyes met Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes with a bit of stubbornness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 874： you are threatening me Chapter 874 You are threatening me "I think you don''t want to stay on your neck because of this head." Yi Shisan is not the first person who dares to plot against Dongfang Yue like this. Yi Shisan was the first person who might make Dongfang Yue suffer so much. Thinking of this, the eyes looking at Yi Shisan turned cold again. The most poisonous woman''s heart, Yi Shisan has also seen it. She Dongfang Yue is really poisonous. I really complied with the sentence and refused to admit it. But the problem now is that she hasn''t pulled up her pants yet! Because of this thought, his eyes fell on the white collarbone again. It turns out that Dongfang Yue''s collarbone is so beautiful. There is also a tooth mark on his shoulder because he was too angry yesterday. It must be painful! Such a beautiful collarbone left such a scar. How ugly that is. This moment. Yi Shisan is very regretful, regretting why yesterday''s self made such a heavy mouth. His hand involuntarily landed on the tooth mark. The movement is so light, so gentle. "sorry." The face is full of apology and regret. "I really didn''t mean to." It''s all because I was too angry when I knew the truth for a while to do such a stupid thing. That pair of indifferent eyes also changed because of Yi Shisan''s hand on his shoulder. In fact, she had already seen the scar on her shoulder when she was taking a shower just now. This pain is nothing to her. Scars like this are nothing to her. It''s just that Yi Shisan apologized suddenly, which surprised Dongfang Yue. It was just this accident, but it couldn''t extinguish the anger in her heart. "You think your three words ''sorry'' are so precious that they can smooth everything out." There is no trace of warmth in the cold eyes. Pinch Yi Shisan''s chin even harder. This was the first time he saw such an angry Dongfang Yue. She was angry, he was cheated for so long, and he was even more angry! But at this juncture. He definitely couldn''t argue with Dongfang Yue. What''s more, I am a man, so I should give way to women. "If you really kill me, you can''t tell grandma, after all, I''m her ''granddaughter-in-law''" Among the three words "granddaughter-in-law", Yi Shisan pronounced the words particularly heavily. At the critical moment, Yi Shisan never thought that he would need to rely on the old lady Dongfang to survive. The old lady Dongfang was the one he was most afraid of before. The fear of her in his heart caused sequelae even when he heard her name. In this case, not only did Dongfang Yue not let go, but also, the eyes that looked at Yi Shisan were as cold as ice arrows, and shot straight into Yi Yisan''s heart. "You''re threatening me." He, Yi Shisan, has a lot of skills, and he will threaten himself with the person he least expects. Just this threat¡ª Thin lips coldly spit out words that make people feel like entering an ice cellar. Obviously the weather has started to warm up now, but in the face of such an eastern moon, Yi Shisan feels that he has returned to winter again. Suppressing the shivering in his heart, he shook his head obediently. "I''m just afraid of dying." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a flattering face. He was also afraid that after this incident, Dongfang Yue would never care about herself again. What happened yesterday, he had already broken the pot, thinking he had slept through, so he let Dongfang Yue be responsible, but the current situation looks like it. Those eyes became uneasy. Although he said he was a man. But there is a rule that the woman will not be responsible if she has slept through it. The slender fox eyes are full of determination, as if some important decision has been made. (end of this chapter) Chapter 875： I pulled up my pants and refused to admit it Chapter 875 Lifting the pants and denying it His cold eyes stared straight at Yi Shisan, who lowered his head and seemed to be introspecting himself. This man, even knowing his true identity, still pretends to be cute as always. As for soft and cute things, even a person as indifferent as Dongfang Yue will still be cute to some extent. But for a bold person like Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue knew that this person was lawless enough now. If this goes on, I''m afraid there will be a worse situation. "Tomorrow I will ask Zisu to find a good house for you to move in." From the very beginning, letting this person come to him earlier than planned was a wrong decision in itself. Since it was wrong, she should correct it as soon as possible. Yi Shisan, who was still thinking carefully, looked at her in disbelief after hearing Dongfang Yue''s words. She was making it clear to drive herself away. She, Dongfang Yue, has really pulled up her pants and refused to admit it. First it was a shocked face, and now it was flushed red because of the anger of the truth. It seems that he is very angry. Turned his face and refused to admit it, I am afraid that no one will be faster than Dongfang Yue. Actually wanted to separate everything from himself so quickly. How could he allow this to happen. The consequences of any concerns, at this moment, are all ignored. Pointing straight at Dongfang Yue, she began to accuse with an expression like that of an abandoned widow. "Okay, Dongfang Yue, you''re just pulling up your pants, right? Don''t think that you can be arrogant because I can''t beat you. Let me tell you, I, Yi Shisan, have endured you for a day or two. I want to dump you." I, no way, move out, don¡¯t even think about it, you were able to suppress me yesterday, but you can¡¯t be responsible today, right? Let me tell you, even if you demolish the whole other courtyard, I can¡¯t get over it like that, impossible .¡± From the expression on his face, it can be seen that Yi Shisan is not joking. It''s really too much. Is it great to be good-looking? Is it great to be tall? Is it great to have money? Humph- Coldly cast an impossibly arrogant face at Dongfang Yue. Take a step. Then he left the room directly. The action is so coherent and fast. There is no facial response. Looking coldly at the closed door because of Yi Shisan''s departure. The cold eyes shot directly at the door, as if they were going to shoot through the door and into the opposite room. The moment I returned to my room and closed the door. Yi Shisan still felt the chill behind him. Those big words just now. When back to the room. After calming down a little. Handsome, tall, rich, really amazing! Because of the gap between the two, and even more so because of their gender, he has always been in a weak situation. Facing Dongfang Yue, she became even more cautious. I am afraid that I will be driven away because of being disgusted. available now¡ª Fall asleep, but still want to chase someone away. Don''t bring such a bully. If the person I slept with yesterday was a man. He may not dare to be so bold. But when I slept with a woman. Then it is different. Papapa¡ª He kept patting himself on the cheek, trying to cheer himself up a little. Although it is difficult to accept this mentality for a while from the bend to the straight back. It can be done like this. There is no need for their Yi family to have no successors. He no longer has to worry about how he will face the ancestors of the Yi family after his death. One thought here. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but smirked. It looks so obscene. It was the first time that such words were used on Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 876： Stewed old hen for Dongfangyue Bubu Chapter 876 Stewed old hen for Dongfang Yue do not know why. Aunt Li feels that the atmosphere in the whole room is really not right today. The young master was still the first to come down from upstairs. Although he looked the same as usual, he still had the noble appearance of a noble son. Still sitting gracefully at the dining table and eating his own food. But Aunt Li can always feel that the breath of the young master is more indifferent than before. She grew up watching Dongfang Yue, but it was the first time Aunt Li saw such a cold aura. Could it be that something happened. Over time. Yi Shisan from upstairs also came down. It''s just different from the low pressure of Dongfang Yue. Today''s Yi Shisan seems to be in a good mood. Although the curvature of the corner of the mouth was suppressed because of the proximity to the dining table, the curvature of the corner of the eye still made it clear that Yi Shisan was in a really great mood. "Morning, Aunt Li." Greeted very obediently, and honestly brought the food in front of him and began to eat. But from the corner of my eye, it fell on Dongfang Yue from time to time. It''s not that Yi Shisan didn''t notice the deadly aura on her body, but he chose to ignore it. Facing Yi Shisan''s eyes from time to time, Dongfang Yue didn''t know. can be the whole process. She chose to ignore it. The first person to finish eating is still Dongfang Yue. With those slender steps, he also headed towards the living room. Just this time. Instead of sitting in the living room reading the newspaper and waiting for Yi Shisan as usual, he went directly to the gate. Looking at such a scene, Yi Shisan knew that his guess was correct. Quickly took a few bites. Then he also hurried out. only- At this time, Dongfang Yue has already boarded the car. Dongfang Yue was not the only one in the car, there was also a separate driver. It looks like. The driver was already waiting in the car. "Little Lord." cried anxiously. I want to signal the other party to wait for me. But Dongfang Yue, who was sitting in the car, seemed not to have heard it. The window was also raised up. The car followed closely behind. Looking at the car driving away. Yi Shisan rubbed his nose in dismay. It was the first time he knew Dongfang Yue''s temper was so strong. But Dongfang Yue is gone now. He should go back and have a few more bites of breakfast! Due to too much physical exertion yesterday, now he needs to replenish more energy. "Aunt Li, buy two old hens to make soup tonight, and make up for the young master." While eating, Yi Shisan suddenly thought of something, and explained to Aunt Li. "The old hen? To the young master?" Looked at Yi Shisan with some surprise. When did he, Yi Shisan, actually care about the young master''s diet. "That''s right, the young master has worked too hard recently, and needs to make up for it." nodded seriously again. He is indeed a caring and warm man. Yi Shisan is very satisfied with what he can think of. "it is good" Regarding what Yi Shisan said, Aunt Li has no doubts about him. After all, he is the one who spends the longest time with the young master, and the one who understands the young master should also be him, Yi Shisan. "Forget it, Aunt Li, why don''t you just send it over to Dongxing after finishing it at noon!" The time at night is too long. When Dongfang Yue comes back at night, it will be at least after ten o''clock. That does not work. "it is good" Yi Shisan is not wrong to worry, if it is done at night, the young master may not be able to drink it, and it is time to sleep at night. "Aunt Li, I''m full, please clean up, I''ll go to Dongxing first." Yi Shisan, who was full of food and drink, picked up the other car key and went out. Thank you (heh) cutie for your reward, and thank you cuties who have been supporting His Highness and voting and checking in (end of this chapter) Chapter 877： What happened to the young master? Chapter 877 What happened to the young master "Thirteen, come here." When seeing Yi Shisan, Secretary Gu spoke up. Then he stepped forward and pulled the other party over. "What''s wrong?" Looked at Secretary Gu who was pulling her with an unclear face. I just joined Dongxing, so something bad happened again! Every time Secretary Gu took the initiative to find him, nothing good happened. "What happened to you and the young master." Without the slightest nonsense or prefixes, he asked directly. "It''s nothing!" I don''t know why, so I looked at Secretary Gu. Seeing Yi Shisan''s attitude, Secretary Gu knew that things must be reversed. In the past, it was him, Yi Shisan, who kept getting angry, but this time it was their young master. It''s just that the young master has always been a calm person, so to be so angry this time, it must be because he, Yi Shisan, has done something excessive. "Tell me, did you do something to make the young master angry? As soon as the young master came into Dongxing today, the whole breath is not very strange." Although his face was still as clear as usual, the atmosphere around him was so cold that it felt like it was about to freeze. I thought it was because I was thinking too much. After all, their young master''s control is very good. Those who do great things can control their own emotions the most, but this time, the breath of the young master is really too low, so low that the entire East Star begins to tense up and down. I am afraid of making a slight mistake and stepping on the nail. Why did they target Yi Shisan. That''s because Dongfang Yue didn''t come to Dongxing with Yi Shisan today. The most suspected one is of course Yi Shisan. Since waking up in the morning, the atmosphere of Dongfang Yue has been not right. I thought it was just for me, but I didn''t expect to bring my emotions to Dongxing. This truth made Yi Shisan start to frown slightly. What a tricky question. "Hey, Shisan, how did you go?" Yi Shisan left without getting an answer to his own question. This is too much! Yi Shisan turned a deaf ear to Secretary Gu''s yelling from behind. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door, and then the office door was opened. open the door. What caught my eye was Dongfang Yue who was sitting at the desk and working hard as usual. Sure enough, the air pressure is really as low as Secretary Gu said. Yi Shisan''s approach did not attract Dongfang Yue''s attention at all, and she touched her nose in a gray manner. Turn around. Go towards the coffee table. Drinking coffee early in the morning is not so good after all. Caringly began to make tea for Dongfang Yue. This tea art is getting better and better. When it comes to making tea, he, Yi Shisan, has a great talent. If Yi Shisan chooses to develop in this area, he will definitely have high attainments. Unfortunately. He knew how to make tea back then, it was all because of Dongfang Yue. It is definitely impossible to develop on the road of tea art. One time. The entire tea fragrance is also wafting in the office. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The table was knocked, and immediately after, a cup of tea that looked good both in smell and in appearance was placed in front of Dongfang Yue. The lowered eyes that were focused on work did not seem to look up at all. See it. Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more. After all, the usual Dongfang Yue is like this. Once you get to work, you definitely don''t care about yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 878： Ignored by Dongfang Yue Chapter 878 was ignored by Dongfang Yue The tea is ready, and it''s time to go back to your place. Sitting down is not the usual working state. Instead, she stared directly at Dongfang Yue in a daze. I used to feel that the person in front of me was fair and had good skin. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable. Girls'' skin is always fairer and more supple. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s skin quality is pretty good. I can''t find any acne marks on my face. Even after staying up all night so many times. Maybe she has the same physique as myself without acne! In the past, I always felt that the person in front of me was very good-looking, just like the noble son in the comics, but now, it seems that he is clearly aloof. There are thorns all over the body, and the cold is threatening, but no one would have thought that he would pick such a delicate flower. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that he actually held Dongfang Yue''s big secret. One thought here. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth also curved thickly. Actually, Dongfang Yue''s concealment of her gender was not intentional to deceive herself. I''m afraid that even the little ones at home don''t know Dongfang Yue''s gender! Otherwise, why are they always shouting one after another in private. Dongfang Yue''s gender is definitely a big secret. Yi Shisan''s IQ will always come online unexpectedly. Just like this thing. Now, does he have a handle on Dongfang Yue, a secret? It''s just this secret, if I misuse it a little bit, Dongfang Yue will definitely kill it. He has not forgotten the killing intent in Dongfang Yue''s eyes this morning. Even though they were married for one night, Dongfang Yue''s killing intent did not hesitate at all. Regarding this truth, Yi Shisan''s heart is extremely complicated. Although there are countless clues in her heart, the sight that falls on Dongfang Yue is so affectionate. Anyone with a little eyes can see it. Knock knock knock¡ª The door sounded. Immediately after that, Secretary Gu, who was holding the documents, came in. One comes in. Naturally, he also saw the scene in front of him. Thousands of thoughts are beating in my heart. His Yi Shisan''s eyes are too much today! Although the entire secretarial department believed that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were a couple, it was rare for them to have the opportunity to witness such a bold move. Especially every time Secretary Gu can see it with his own eyes. There is really no one left. This time. Not as flustered as last time. The document in his hand did not drop to the ground due to shock. Instead, she calmly chose to ignore it and walked directly in front of Dongfang Yue, and then put down the file. Turning around, looking very calm, about to leave. "Secretary Gu." Dongfangyue, who had been bowing her head, made a sound. "Yes, young master." Although it looks like nothing on the surface, it is very disturbing inside. I am deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue will bring up the truth that she accidentally encountered last time, and settle accounts after autumn. "Go and make me a cup of coffee." No fluctuations can be heard in the light voice. Dongfangyue''s words surprised Secretary Gu. She didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to say that. In the past, only Yi Shisan was there. Her Dongfang Yue tea and other things were wrapped on Yi Shisan. But this time¡ª He glanced at the tea set aside. Although he was confused in his heart, there was only one nodding ''yes'' when it came to his mouth. Turning around, he also went out to make coffee for Dongfang Ye. "Young master, drink tea, don''t drink coffee all the time." Not long after Secretary Gu left the house, Yi Shisan, who was staring at Dongfang Yue as a nympho, stood up and kindly reminded Dongfang Yue that he had made tea for her. Yi Shisan''s reminder, Dongfang Yue is deaf to it. Never even gave him a look. Yi Shisan, who was treated indifferently, touched his nose again in disgrace. Maybe Dongfang Yue''s anger hasn''t dissipated yet, that''s why she deliberately ignored her. From the looks of it, we can only wait for Dongfang Yueqi to dissipate. Thinking about this, he sat back in his seat again. began to process the documents seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 879： total disregard Chapter 879 Completely ignore beep¡ª The phone rings. His line of sight also fell on the phone screen. is the message prompt of WeChat. Click On. ¡¾OK? ¡¿ That was a message from You Ling. You Ling was also nervous about the progress of his own news, for fear of any mistakes. To know. It took him a lot of effort to find the previous wine. And he, Yi Shisan, also took a lot of effort to get Dongfang Yue to drink. Even if the work is done. What about the consequences! He acts recklessly when his head is hot, but when everything calms down, the consequences may not be something he can bear. Like now. His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue not far away. Although it went very smoothly yesterday. available now¡ª Hey. Fingertips began to dance on the phone screen. ¡¾OK¡¿ When You Ling''s cell phone rang. There is only a simple gesture diagram above. This answer also made You Ling''s worried heart relax a lot. It looks like. Things should be going well. Didn''t chat too much with Yi Shisan. After all, Yi Shisan is currently at work. It''s not easy for him to bother him. Over time. Gradually, it was almost time for lunch at noon. Because I had greeted Aunt Li in advance. When the servant at home brought the chicken soup to Dongxing downstairs, he called Yi Shisan in advance. Deng Deng Deng also went downstairs to get things. It''s not just as simple as chicken soup. Even the lunch at noon is ready. "Thank you Aunt Li for helping me." Happily carrying the lunch box bag, they also went in. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knocking sound on the long-quiet desktop. The drooping head showed no sign of raising it. "Young master, it''s time for lunch. I asked Aunt Li to boil this for you. Drink it while it''s hot." There is a kind of gentle coaxing in Nuo Nuo''s voice. He knew that the Eastern Moon Qi hadn''t faded yet. Regarding this, what Yi Shisan can do is try to coax the other party as much as possible. Trying to calm the other person down. Facing Yi Shisan''s voice, Dongfang Yue''s drooping head didn''t intend to raise it at all. Seeing this, Yi Shisan felt complicated. Just about to open my mouth to say something else. There was a knock on the door. Unexpected. It turned out to be Wei Zisu who came in. Didn¡¯t he come back after two days from a business trip? Looking at Wei Zisu who came in, Yi Shisan was confused. Just about to open my mouth to say something. But he found that Dongfang Yue, who had never raised her head before, stood up. Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any waves. Then he also stepped forward. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, Yi Shisan became anxious and took a step, just about to follow. "Thirteen, you don''t have to follow this time." Before Yi Shisan could follow up, Wei Zisu stopped him with a sound. Then he followed Dongfang Yue and left. The straight two left their backs. Yi Shisan has a complicated face. Does she really not want to say a word to herself? Turning his head, looking at the heart-filled chicken soup on the table, he sighed helplessly. Instead of taking another look at the chicken soup, she went out a little dejectedly. "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Secretary Li, who was about to go out for dinner, couldn''t help but make a curious noise when he saw Yi Shisan with a dejected expression on his face. In the morning, isn¡¯t the mood as sweet as honey? Why did it take half a day, and now he looks sad like eating yellow lotus. It is said that women are fickle. She thinks that Yi Shisan is more fickle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 880： Have you ever had a cold war with your boyfriend? Chapter 880 Have you ever had a cold war with your boyfriend? Facing Secretary Li''s words behind him, Yi Shisan seemed not to have heard it, and continued walking forward with the feeling of wandering spirits. "Thirteen." Seeing Yi Shisan who was not quite right, Secretary Li followed him very worriedly. thereafter In the Dongxing staff canteen. The two sat quietly facing each other. It''s just that Yi Shisan on the opposite side frowned so much that he could kill a fly. "Thirteen, tell me what''s bothering you, maybe I can give you some advice!" At this time, Secretary Li also guessed in his heart that Yi Shisan''s current appearance must have something to do with the young master. Since the young master entered Dongxing in the morning, everyone clearly felt that the young master was in a very bad mood. For someone like Yi Shisan who stays by the young master''s side all day long. It is normal to be affected. It''s just what made the young master so angry, and what did the young master do to Yi Shisan to make him so listless now. At this time, Yi Shisan, who had been worrying about Dongfang Yue''s affairs, finally opened his lips that had been pursed after hearing the concern on Secretary Li''s face. "Secretary Li, have you ever had a cold war with your boyfriend?" Looking straight at Secretary Li, he asked aloud. "Uh-" Yi Shisan''s sudden words made Secretary Li stunned. I didn''t know what to say for a while. "Have you never had a cold war?" Sure enough, other people''s love is sweet. How come there are so many twists and turns to get here! "How should I put it! If there is no quarrel between couples, it is too abnormal. There are quarrels, and cold wars, there will be more or less cold wars, but between real couples, the cold war will not be too long time." It''s just that she was surprised that Yi Shisan would ask herself such a question. Did he have a cold war with the young master? But it¡¯s not right! It¡¯s not that the two of them never had a cold war before. But the atmosphere today is obviously not right. Is it already the kind of scene where you want to break up? One thought here. Looking at Yi Shisan, his expression changed. Never! If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t they be able to drink milk tea CP in the future? "If, I mean if, if your boyfriend did something really egregious, how long would you be mad." Dongfang Yue is a girl, so he should be right to look at this issue from the perspective of Secretary Li. "If I can understand what you said, but what you said is too much, it depends on how much it is." After all, there are degrees of excessive things, and the time to get angry must be different with different degrees. "It''s a very excessive thing, so excessive that you want to kill the other party." His analogy is not wrong. Dongfang Yue really wanted to kill herself this morning. "Killing the other party, it must be cheating!" Regarding the truth of his guess, Secretary Li was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped. That''s why today''s young master is so angry, right? Could it be that Yi Shisan really did something to offend the young master? The way he looked at Yi Shisan changed. "How is it possible? It''s definitely not that kind of thing. Let''s get to the bottom of it. If your boyfriend does something too much and makes you very, very angry, you will only calm down by doing what you want the other party to do." Looked straight at Secretary Li, hoping to get an affirmative answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 881： Being calm makes girls think too much Chapter 881 Calmness makes girls think too much "Very angry and cold war." Holding his chin, he began to think and recall seriously. After all, the kind of person imagined may not be able to do it. "Yes, my boyfriend and I had a big quarrel before, and we had a cold war for a whole week. I remember very clearly that after a week of the cold war, he came to see me. The weather was very special that day. He ran downstairs to our dormitory and apologized to me. At that time, I thought that if he really felt wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have a cold war with me for a week. He should come to apologize to me the next day, within a week. , let me feel that he doesn''t love me that much in his heart." Actually, sometimes girls are not really angry when they are angry. Instead, I hope that the other party can coax me, and let myself be a little bit. Unfortunately, the other party felt that if he calmed down, his anger would disappear. But I don¡¯t know that this calmness will easily make girls think too much. She will feel that the other party doesn''t love her that much, which is why she hasn''t taken the initiative to find her for so long. My heart became more and more sad, and in the end, I became really angry. "He placed love candles downstairs, with the words ''Sorry'' written on them, but because I was so angry at the time, I just went down with a basin of cold water, and even his people got wet." When she fell down and saw him drenched, she already regretted it. But because of the so-called face, she gave up making peace. "I thought that he would leave because it was so cold and wet all over, but what I didn''t expect was that he would wait for me downstairs for three hours. I''m afraid I won''t even know when he dies." Now that I think about it, I feel regretful. What if I really die of illness or freeze to death, what should I do? She never thought that her boyfriend would be so stupid. "I remember when I went downstairs, the first sentence I scolded was ''you stupid b, if you want to die of cold, go away and don''t block my eyes.'' But at that moment, the tears couldn''t burst Get off. For he is already shivering with cold, and his face is pale." Secretary Li felt that he would never forget that scene in his lifetime, and even though the two had a small quarrel after that, it didn''t last as long as the Cold War. Because the cold war really makes the relationship fade away. "He immediately hugged me tightly in his arms, and he said: ''On the first day of the cold war with you, I drank a night of wine. On the second day of the cold war with you, I was afraid that I would kill you The phone, I just threw away the charger and power bank. On the third day of the cold war with you, I thought you were relieved, but I didn''t expect that you had already blocked my phone and all contact methods. With you On the fourth day of the cold war, my heart began to panic. I was so afraid that you would break up with me. I was thinking, what should I do if you really broke up with me. On the fifth day of the cold war with you, I came You are looking for you in your dormitory, but your roommate said that you are on a business trip and you can only come back today, baby, can we not quarrel in the future? I was wrong, I was really wrong.''¡± Secretary Li didn''t expect that in just one week, he always thought that he was suffering, but he didn''t expect that the other party thought more than himself. It was also at that time that they made an agreement that no matter how much they quarreled in the future, they must not care about what happened yesterday the next day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 882： youre back Chapter 882 You are back "Are you moved by the other party''s words?" The previous romantic actions were not moved, but were moved by the other party''s words. But if she said this to Dongfang Yue, would she accept it? In this case, it is okay to deal with ordinary girls, but it should be difficult to deal with Dongfang Yue. "wrong." If it was just simple, she wouldn''t be so moved. "Here it is." Pointing straight at his heart. "It was his heart that moved me. In order to make me forgive him, he arranged everything with his heart. Even after being splashed with water by me, he was still waiting for me downstairs. If a person loves you with his heart, then He will not easily give up things that seem difficult to you." If it wasn''t for the other party''s recovery at that time, they would have become strangers now. Be careful. If he apologizes to Dongfang Yue with his heart. Can she forgive herself for what she did yesterday? "Thank you, Secretary Li." As if he had figured it out, the whole person suddenly became enlightened. I really didn''t find the wrong person. "Thank you, I don''t need it, but this is only used on me. The same method may not work on the young master. My male ticket is for me to take this trick. If you want the young master to forgive you, you must Only by choosing the right medicine will it be useful.¡± Looked straight at Yi Shisan and ordered. In case my moves are useless on the young master. The gap between Yi Shisan and the young master has become even bigger, so he is not a sinner through the ages. Moreover, the young master is still a man, so there is a high chance that such a move will not succeed. "Prescribe the right medicine!" This sounds very reliable. Resting his chin, he began to think deeply. "Besides, the young master is not a girl. Girls and boys have different ways of dealing with important things." Moreover, a high-ranking person like their young master should use a unique method. "Secretary Li, I''ll leave first if I have something to do." It''s just that this thoughtful action didn''t last long. Looking at Yi Shisan who left in a hurry, Secretary Li had only one hope in his heart, that is, that he could reconcile with the young master. Otherwise their life is really sad. Watching the afternoon pass by little by little. Dongfang Yue, who had gone out to eat, still didn''t come back. It looks like. She didn''t avoid herself on purpose, but she really went out on something. Where Dongfang Yue went, Yi Shisan didn''t know. Because even if he went back to the other courtyard, she, Dongfang Yue, still didn''t show up. Gradually, the night got late. Yi Shisan, who was wearing pajamas, was sitting on Dongfang Yue''s bed and waiting. I sent a message to Wei Zisu, but there was no reply. Called Dongfangyue, but didn''t answer. What exactly happened, no reply to a message, no answer to a call, His eyes also began to stain with worry. Until the time shows one o''clock in the morning. The familiar sound of a car came from the yard. Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the bed waiting, suddenly got off the bed. I rushed out even before I could put on my shoes. "you''re back!" looked at Dongfang Yue with a happy face. Like the wife who came to the door late at night. Qing Jun''s face was not stained with happiness because of Yi Shisan''s welcome. On the contrary, he was very indifferent. followed by passing by. This indifferent passing by made Yi Shisan''s smile froze instantly. It''s just that this freeze didn''t last long, and the body quickly followed. At least she Dongfang Yue is back. As soon as she entered the door, she also saw Dongfang Yue taking something. Very proficient, he also walked to the bed. Immediately afterwards, they also went to bed. Because of waiting for Dongfang Yue, I ignored everything. It was only now that Yi Shisan discovered that everything on the bed was new. The only thing that remains unchanged is the black color. This is what she changed in the morning! Yi Shisan knew how special Dongfang Yue''s identity was. The things on the bed were probably changed by herself. I want to open my mouth to say something. look up. I noticed that Dongfang Yue, who was holding something, began to move towards the door with her slender legs. Is she not going to take a shower yet? Before he could make a sound, the door was closed. never mind. Wait a minute, wait for Dongfang Yue to come in. It was just this waiting, but it turned into dawn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 883： Dongfang Yue flirts with her sister in front of her face Chapter 883 Dongfang Yue flirts with her sister in front of her face Yi Shisan, who thought Dongfang Yue would go out for a while at most, did not expect that Dongfang Yue would never come back to her room all night. With dark circles under his eyes, he yawned and went out. It can be seen that the quality of his sleep last night was not very good. Washed up and went downstairs, only to find that someone was sitting at the dining table and eating his own breakfast elegantly. Compared to her tired face, Dongfang Yue has an energetic face at this time. It can be seen that she had a good rest yesterday. at this point. Let Yi Shisan feel complicated. Not only did he not even talk to himself, but now he didn''t even go back to the room. She, Dongfang Yue, has such a temper. It is still like yesterday. After eating, he went directly to Dongxing by himself, without any intention of waiting for Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, who was abandoned by Dongfang Yue again, chose to be patient. After all, it was my fault first. What surprised Yi Shisan was that Gao Xing''er, who had disappeared for a while, reappeared. At first, he was glad that Dongfangyue was a female Yi Shisan, and wanted to say that Gao Xinger had no chance. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were so angry that he was about to burst into flames. He was as cold as an ice cube to himself, but in front of him, when facing Gao Xinger, he turned out to be doting on his face. Has she forgotten that she is a girl? Treating people so gently is easy to be misunderstood. Sure enough. Facing Dongfang Yue''s gentle movements, Gao Xing''er looked at her with more affection. A shy look appeared on his face. The paper cup in his hand was squeezed into a ball at this time. Damn East Moon. It''s obviously a woman, but she still flirts with girls. His eyes are already breathing fire. It was just the following scene, which made Yi Shisan so angry that he was about to vomit blood. The two of them were alone again. Dongfangyue and Gao Xinger were not the first time they were alone in the office like this. He kept telling himself that Dongfangyue is a woman, and Dongfangyue is a woman. This is not the first time such a scene happened, and I shouldn''t be so sensitive. But the fire in my heart couldn''t subside no matter what. It is because he knows Dongfang Yue is a woman and sees her flirting with girls so unscrupulously that Yi Shisan is so angry. Especially in the past few days, when there is such a sharp contrast between his attitude towards himself and his attitude towards Gao Xing''er. Jealousy suddenly blinded reason. The truth that Dongfang Yue is a woman is only known to him, Gao Xinger doesn''t know, if Dongfang Yue flirts with her like this, the other party will definitely misunderstand her. no. He can''t let this kind of thing continue to happen. Otherwise, my head will turn green. the first time. Yi Shisan began to hate Dongfang Yue for being so good-looking. If Dongfang Yue was uglier, there wouldn''t be so many people peeping at her. Before he could rush in, the closed door opened. "You wait for me here, I''ll come over after the meeting." What caught her eyes was Dongfang Yue looked at Gao Xing''er dotingly, and even gave her a sweet pat on the head. "it is good" Nod obediently. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are full of tenderness. Yi Shisan is very clear about this kind of tenderness. **** it. She, Gao Xing''er, is indeed interested in Dongfang Yue. A turn around. When he saw Yi Shisan suddenly appeared in front of him. Dongfangyue''s face that was full of tenderness just now was replaced by the original indifference. A step over. Just passed by. The difference is really not a little bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884： What do you think of the young master? Chapter 884 What do you think of the young master Looking straight at the gradually distant figure. Yi Shisan''s eyes darkened even more. The fist in the hand is clenched. "Mr. Thirteen." Following Dongfang Yue''s departure, the shy Gao Xinger finally discovered the existence of Yi Shisan. With a sweet smile on his face, he watched the other party speak. Facing Gao Xinger''s smiling face, Yi Shisan''s mood became even more complicated. He fully understood the reason for such a sweet smile. Whether it''s Xie Yunxi, Ling Xier, or her Gao Xinger, the women around Dongfang Yue are more and more outstanding. And these people have unusual feelings for Dongfang Yue. this moment. He was extremely grateful that Dongfang Yue was a woman. But even so. There are also many rivals in love. Suppressing the abnormality in his heart, he also wore a professional smile on his face. "Miss Xing''er, please sit inside!" began to warmly entertain Gao Xinger. Looking straight at the person in front of him. Gao Xinger had to sigh, it was really eye-catching. Sure enough. This person only needs to be good-looking. No matter what you do, it has nothing to do with gender. To her surprise, Yi Shisan''s tea art seems to have improved a lot. Although I am not a professional, but because of the needs of my identity, I still have the necessary knowledge. If Yi Shisan in front of him develops like this, he can become a professional tea artisan. Watching people making tea in front of you can be regarded as a visual enjoyment. For a while, the whole office was also filled with the smell of tea. "Miss Xing''er, please." He also brought the brewed tea in front of Gao Xinger. "thanks." Not only does it smell good, it tastes even better. It seems that the expensive tea set in this office is the right one. "Miss Xing''er and the young master have known each other for a long time?" started chatting. "It counts!" After all, they grew up together. "What does Miss Xing''er think of the young master?" The tone was unhurried, as if it was such a casual topic. "Brother Yue is very kind and caring. I thought her personality would change after not seeing her for so many years, but I didn''t expect that she would still look like a little old man." It seems to think of Dongfang Yue''s appearance as a little old man when he was a child. Can''t help but laugh. Sounds like a wind chime. A simple small talk made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken a bit. He originally thought that Dongfang Yue and Gao Xing''er hadn''t known each other that long, at least after Xie Yunxi. Didn''t expect the two to be childhood sweethearts. **** it. Could it be that the mysterious engagement object that the little guy said was her, Gao Xing''er? Otherwise, why would she, Gao Xinger, appear in Dongxing again at this juncture. And this time the mood appeared even better than usual. Even though Dongfang Yue is a woman, everything will be different if her engagement partner is Gao Xing''er. Because Gao Xinger likes Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue is also very good to Gao Xinger. My heart suddenly flustered. "Shh, you must not tell Brother Yue about this matter, if she knows that I am speaking ill of her, she will be upset." Put out his tongue playfully, and look at Yi Shisan with a begging expression on his face. Bad words. Chick¡ª If such words are called bad words, then there is no such thing as good words in this world. It looks like. She, Gao Xing''er, has misunderstood bad words! fierce. As if thinking of something, his long and narrow eyes began to roll. (end of this chapter) Chapter 885： Dongfang Yue likes men Chapter 885 Dongfang Yue likes men "Miss Xing''er, don''t worry!" Following the trend, he also made a movement of closing his mouth. Such an action also made Gao Xing''er feel relieved. "Actually, the young master¡ª" Looking at Gao Xinger hesitantly. "What happened to Brother Yue?" Successfully attracted. "Miss Xing''er, does she know the rumors about the young master?" Start to look at Gao Xing''er with a troubled face. "What rumors!" Continue to look at Yi Shisan curiously and ask. "It''s about the rumor that the young master has no girlfriend, not even a rumored girlfriend." Dongfangyue is a well-known golden bachelor who is clean and self-sufficient, and he is also the object of millions of girls who want to marry. Want to marry her, and there are not a few girls who approach her. But every time, what I got was a wall. Gradually, there was another bad rumor. It is rumored that Dongfang Yue is gay. Only this can explain why Dongfang Yue has not even had a rumored girlfriend for so many years. Especially when Yi Shisan, who is more beautiful than a woman, appears beside Dongfang Yue. It makes such rumors start to have such a feeling of conclusive evidence. It''s just for such comments, especially the rumors about Yi Shisan. It is bound to be suppressed by those in the dark. And the power in the dark is her Dongfang Yue. Otherwise, such news would have already reached the ears of Mr. Dongfang. The current Yi Shisan might not be able to stay in Dongxing so safely, by Dongfang Yue''s side. "Isn''t that because Brother Yue doesn''t have a date?" She, Dongfang Yue, has always disliked getting close to people, and only Wei Zisu has been with her all year round. Although there is Yi Shisan now, the identity of the other party is still male. This will definitely not cause any scandals. Faring to Gao Xinger''s words, Yi Shisan pretended to be deep and shook his head. "Actually, the young master has someone he likes." Looking at Gao Xinger with a mysterious face, he said. Such words made Gao Xinger''s expression suddenly unbelievable. "How...how is it possible." There was a tremor in his voice, and his hands were clenched even more tightly. "That''s the point of the question." Start looking at Gao Xing''er with a wistful expression. Sure enough. At this time, Gao Xing''er''s face became even more ugly. "Actually, young master! She likes men." began to lean on Gao Xinger''s body. He whispered the truth into her ear. This truth caused Gao Xinger''s entire expression to collapse. The eye sockets began to turn red. It can be seen that this truth is sad. "No, it''s not possible." Keep denying the answer. It''s as painful as knowing that the person you love likes the expression of the same sex. This expression. It was even more affirmed that Gao Xing''er liked Dongfang Yue. This expression made Yi Shisan''s heart excited. This is bad words. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. He is also saving her, Gao Xing''er. In order to avoid getting into a deeper situation in the future, and then knowing Dongfang Yue''s true gender, it will be really too late. "Otherwise, it''s impossible for the young master to not have a girlfriend for so many years, or even an ambiguous female partner. Xie Yunxi, you know it! The actress, the famous beauty on the list, she and the young master The master¡¯s acquaintance is not short! Every day we get along day and night, even if it¡¯s not love, you should have liking! But after so many years, why did the young master have no sparks with her? Well, even if the young master doesn¡¯t like her style , but if you look around, the entire world of celebrities will not have any beauties you want, and those who strike up a conversation with the young master, if there are not ten times around the earth, there will be eight times! There are so many, how could there be no small flames. " Dongfangyue had no gossip in the high society, because she was too clean, people couldn''t help but suspect that she had either a physical problem or a sexual orientation problem. Especially because there was only one Wei Zisu around him all year round. At the beginning, many people also targeted Wei Zisu. also had doubts about the relationship between the two. But Yi Shisan suddenly appeared behind him, and he began to shift his gaze and landed on him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886： Thirteen said you like men Chapter 886 Thirteen said you like men Yi Shisan''s words make sense. At this time, Gao Xing''er had already started biting her lower lip. His eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan. Although she didn''t make a sound, she clearly knew what Gao Xinger''s eyes meant from her eyes. "Let me explain first, I am straight, I like girls, and I also have someone I like." Begin to take a stand. Began to shake off his suspicions. I said this, absolutely not because I like Dongfang Yue deliberately to discredit her. It''s the fact that Dongfang Yue really likes men. What''s more, he didn''t lie. I really like women, and I already have someone I like. From the beginning to the end, what he said was the truth, and there was no falsehood. Yi Shisan''s words made Gao Xing''er''s eyes look disappointed and sad. Looking at Gao Xinger like this, Yi Shisan''s eyes are complicated. In the lovely world, people are inherently selfish. Besides, she, Dongfangyue, will be his wife in the future, and there will be no results for her, Gao Xinger and Dongfangyue. In the entire office, the atmosphere suddenly fell into a heavy and sad mood. Dongfang Yue, who finished the meeting, came back. But the moment he stepped into the office, he noticed the unusual atmosphere. Look over here. Then he also saw Gao Xinger''s red eye sockets. His gaze instantly fell on Yi Shisan who was beside him. His eyes are so cold. Even though he didn''t hear a word, because he knew Gao Xing''er would have such an expression, it must be him, Yi Shisan, who did something secretly. Otherwise, Gao Xing''er wouldn''t be so playful. "Xing''er." made a faint sound. "Sorry Brother Yue, I have to leave earlier." rushed out of the office with a little trot. It looks like. has something on his mind. Looked straight at the back of Gao Xing''er who left sadly. Dongfang Yue unexpectedly failed to catch up. Instead, his eyes fell coldly on Yi Shisan who was beside him. The pursed lips still did not make a sound. His eyes were full of warnings. Facing Dongfangyue''s warning eyes, Yi Shisan left the office as if he didn''t see anything. Now he doesn''t want to freeze to death. Gao Xing''er, who was originally heartbroken, was replaced by sadness on his face after leaving Dongxing. Take out the sunglasses in the bag and put them on directly. Things are a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect such unexpected gains. Fortunately, her acting skills are good enough, otherwise she would have laughed out loud just now. Secretly making shady tricks, Yi Shisan''s lying skills did not change his face. I like girls! This sentence is intriguing. Or he had already discovered Dongfang Yue''s identity. Just how the **** did he find out. This made her very curious. Did he, Yi Shisan, make different tricks when facing Xie Yunxi, Ling Xier, or other women who appeared beside Dongfang Yue? This is very interesting. I just don''t know if Dongfangyue knows about Yi Shisan''s little tricks in private. Seeing Yi Shisan''s embarrassing appearance, she couldn''t see what to do. It seems impossible to justify love without any obstacles. Then let her help add some fun! Take out your phone. Tap SMS. Then he started typing. When the send button was pressed, he put the phone in the bag with satisfaction, and then left Dongxing on high heels. And Dongfang Yue who was originally sitting in the office. Because of the vibration of the phone, I saw the text message sent by Gao Xinger. ¡¾Thirteen said you like men¡¿ Looking at the simple words above, his eyes darkened a lot again. The atmosphere in the office dropped again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 887： Dongfangyue hit the headlines again Chapter 887 Dongfang Yue hits the headlines again Ignoring him and not wanting to talk to him on the first day, Yi Shisan endured it. The next day he ignored and didn''t speak, and never even stepped into the room again, but Yi Shisan endured it. The third day. Day four. Until a week has passed. She, Dongfang Yue, still didn''t have the slightest intention to speak. In this situation, Yi Shisan''s complexion began to darken even more. Happily. When he was most worried, Lance continued to appear downstairs in Dongxing like an annoying fly, entangled himself, and the anger in his heart was worrying that there was no place to vent it. "If you pester me like this again, don''t blame me for being rough." The indifferent face was full of warnings. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is not joking. "I just want to make friends with you." Looking at Yi Shisan sincerely, there is still a touch of sadness in his eyes that cannot be concealed. Chick¡ª There was a mockery on his face. This man really has the potential to be an actor. This lying not only does not need to draft, but also does not need to think, and can be blurted out in an instant. "When you are a friend, you always give a lot of flowers directly. Oh, yes, you even send a sports car. Your way of making friends is very unique. Unfortunately, I am not interested." If it weren''t for the fact that he was at the gate of Dongxing now, or if he was the former self, he would definitely beat Lance all over the place now. He might not be able to beat the opponent head-on, but he also has secret moves. A lot, after all, I have experience. Facing Yi Shisan, his Lance can be said to be the most cold face he has eaten since he was a child. But even so, he can always crawl back like the unkillable cockroach. "You have the right to refuse me, I have the right to insist, everyone has their own privileges." The implication is that he will not give up so easily. Facing Lance''s serious face, Yi Shisan''s inner anger suddenly rose. The angry eyes suddenly turned, and the anger disappeared instantly. The corners of the mouth curved unexpectedly. "Actually, I have someone I like. Dongfangyue knows, the young master of the Dongxing Group is the one I like. So, no matter what your purpose is, I hope you will stop appearing in front of me, otherwise I will wait for you." Dongfang Yue is angry, but you are not so lucky." After the words fell, he turned around and left with an arrogant face. Looking straight at Yi Shisan''s leaving back, the corners of Lance''s mouth curved unexpectedly in response to his words just now, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. The young master of the East Star Group actually had an affair with a man. Well, that''s pretty interesting. Angel is really an interesting person. His pupils evoked a strong playfulness. Before the tension between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue had settled down, an important piece of news came out. occupies the entire entertainment headlines, even financial. It''s not like the previous time when Xie Yunxi and Dongfang Yue took a simple profile photo, or a blurry photo. The photo this time was not only very clear, but Dongfang Yue''s entire face was also captured. That is a photo of Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier alone. The relationship between the angles, the pictures on the photos of the two are so intimate. Now Ling Xier is not what she used to be, she is the hottest headline newcomer in the entertainment industry. Almost every day''s hot searches revolve around her, Ling Xi''er. It completely destroyed Xie Yunxi''s status as the headline goddess. She has received a lot of attention, and she has not been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and now the news that Pu Guang has a male vote has attracted the attention of many people. After all, single Xiaohua is more attractive than a traffic star who has a partner. As soon as the news came out, Weibo was paralyzed again after Xie Yunxi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 888： National Husband Dongfang Yue Chapter 888 National Husband Dongfang Yue However, this time the news became more authentic. Originally, I was just curious about which man Ling Xier was hooked up by. But when he clearly saw Dongfang Yue''s handsome face, it immediately became everyone''s licking screen. Is this the little brother who just debuted again, or is about to debut. This face value. Completely beat any member of the most beautiful male list in the entertainment industry. According to the display in the photo, it can be seen that the little brother has no makeup at all. This plain makeup is so good-looking, if it is really photogenic or something, wouldn''t it be even more handsome. Less than half a day''s work. His Dongfang Yue became the national husband in everyone''s mind. joint and several. Ling Xier''s Weibo was overwhelmed with comments. Everyone is asking about Dongfang Yue. Fans who were still sad that their goddess was taken away like this, after seeing Dongfang Yue''s beauty, all of them became blessings. Below Ling Xier''s comment is a scene of joy. But Xie Yunxi''s comment below is not so good. Most of them were ridiculed by Ling Xier''s fans. Since Ling Xier entered the circle, the fans of the two began to pinch each other. Although the parties did not express anything positively, the fans were still there. Die-hard fans who were originally unhappy with Ling Xier''s snatching of Xie Yunxi''s resources, how could they bear it when they saw Ling Xier''s fans come to clamor again in such a high-profile way. For a while, Xie Yunxi''s comments were a situation of pinching each other. As the party involved, Xie Yunxi, when she saw such a scene, she didn''t have much expression on her face, but was very calm. This kind of mediocrity made the manager a little worried. "Yun Xi, are you okay!" To be honest, the agent for the photo above was an accident. Dongfang Yue disliked Pu Guang in front of the public, because of Xie Yunxi''s relationship, she also knew. The last time she had an affair with Xie Yunxi. In less than half a day, he was suppressed. But today. This headline has been out for a long time, and even the front of Dongfang Yue is also popular. But there was no movement on Dongxing''s side. This is really intriguing. Still, what was reported above is the truth, there is really something between Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier. The two also want to take the opportunity to announce their relationship, so they have no other actions. Thinking of this, the agent looked at Xie Yunxi with worried eyes. She is very clear that Dongfangyue and Xie Yunxi may not have a result, but if Xie Yunxi can be like ordinary girls who will get angry after knowing that the person she likes is with other women, she will not be so worried , but now, from the time he got the news to now, Xie Yunxi has not responded. This kind of excessive quietness is what makes people feel the most troubled. The manager''s voice also made Xie Yunxi raise her head. His faint gaze met her worried face. "I''m fine, Sister Yun, I''m afraid it''s someone else." She knows Dongfang Yue''s temperament too well. For Dongfangyue''s news, many newspapers are eyeing, but no one dares to report so boldly. Because they clearly know that once Dongfang Yue''s identity is really exonerated, the consequences may not be something they can afford. Such a clear photo, such a bold general light, it seems that someone did it on purpose. An outsider like myself can see through. How could Dongfang Yue not know about it! Ling Xier is afraid that something will happen to her. Even if she is the most beloved granddaughter of the old man of the Ling family, the angry Dongfang Yue might not sell face to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 889： There is no one better than Dongfang Yue in this world Chapter 889 There is no one better than Dongfang Yue in this world Eastern Moon. When I think of that cold ''man'', especially the scene I saw in the restaurant by accident. Xie Yunxi''s heart began to ache. It''s because I stayed by Dongfang Yue''s side for a long time. The understanding of her has also become more thorough. that person. As long as she doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her, even the old man Dongfang. So that scene. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s acquiescence, how could Yi Shisan and her be so intimate. For this fact. Xie Yunxi was unwilling to accept it no matter what. She couldn''t accept that the person she had liked for so many years liked a man. She would rather Dongfang Yue not love herself because she has no feelings for her than because of her gender. This kind of contradictory psychology has been filling her heart for so many days. Xie Yunxi''s words surprised the manager. She didn''t expect Xie Yunxi to see it so thoroughly. But this also made her breathe a sigh of relief. It¡¯s not just because you are holding on because you are sad. And Dongxing at this time. When he saw the headlines in the morning, especially after Dongfang Yue''s face was covered, Wei Zisu hurried back to Dongxing. On the way back, he had asked someone to handle it. is useless. As Dongfang Yue''s photos leaked out, a large number of reposts appeared on the webpage, and Dongfang Yue''s face has long been known to many people. In just half a day, he was promoted to the national famous husband. In this information age with developed networks. The speed at which the news spread is even more frightening. Looking straight at the news in front of him, Wei Zisu''s expression became a little dark. The young master is afraid that he will be unhappy. The Ling family is afraid¡ª Facing the trending search that lasted for a day and never came down, the expression on Ling Xier''s face was half a smile. Looking noble and elegant, but there is no movement. At this time, she seemed to be thinking about something. "The old man asked you to go back." Pushing open the door, the manager looked helpless when he saw Ling Xier standing gracefully. Although Ling Xier is a rich lady, she doesn''t have any pretensions, and she can be regarded as an entertainer who is easy to lead, and she is also very capable. At first, I was very glad that I picked up the treasure, but I didn''t expect that she would do this to me. Ling Xier is not afraid to have the Ling family behind her. But she, Ling Xier, has just stepped into the entertainment circle not long ago, and now is the most popular time, but something happened at this juncture. You know, many of Ling Xier''s fans are male fans. Different from Xie Yunxi who climbed step by step to the present, she Ling Xier can be regarded as a person who became popular in an instant. She has many fans, but she is not the kind of **** fan. In addition, many of Ling Xier''s fans are relatively young. Temperatures are also relatively impulsive, and Ling Xier''s sudden love affair with Pu Guang will definitely cause a big sensation. Fortunately, the gossip partner is not bad looking. In this age of looking at faces, because of Dongfang Yue''s good face, people''s hearts are a little more acceptable. But there are still a lot of troublesome things that need to be dealt with later. "Didn''t you tell grandpa that I have a scene to film today?" Grandpa suddenly asked him to go back, Ling Xier also guessed something. She didn''t forget her grandfather''s previous warning, telling herself not to go to Xiao Xiangdongfangyue again, and he would find a better one for herself. But she is not reconciled. There is no better person in this world than Dongfang Yue. Only she is worthy of herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 890： Too underestimated Dongfang Yue Chapter 890 Too underestimated Dongfang Yue If it wasn''t for Dongfangyue, she wouldn''t have entered the entertainment circle, and she couldn''t play any young lady''s temper, and she needed to look kind and harmless when facing anyone. Although she knows that she doesn''t need to please anyone in this way. But she also understands that as long as you establish a good image and temperament in the eyes of others, no matter what you do later, you will not be easily questioned. She is now shaping her most favorable image in front of the public. "I said it, but the family''s phone calls, the old man seems to have lost his temper a lot, so you must go back in person." Master Ling had such a big reaction, the manager was surprised. The masses don''t know Dongfang Yue''s identity, but it doesn''t mean that the members of the Ling family don''t know Dongfang Yue''s identity! If Ling Xier can take the opportunity to establish a solid relationship with Dongfang Yue, it will be of no harm to the Ling family. But Mr. Ling''s reaction is really intriguing. The manager''s words made Ling Xier frowned slightly. She knew that what she did was a little sudden. But grandpa shouldn''t react so strongly, right? "Clean up the people, I will go down in an hour." The current doorway has long been surrounded by reporters. If you want to leave, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. From the news of Puguang to the present, Ling Xier has not had any positive response. The less she responds, the more people will speculate, and the rumors will spread even more fiercely, and this is what she wants. Some things should not be said too early, in case of slap in the face! It''s just that she is not as stupid as Xie Yunxi. Not only did the rumors spread to nothing in the end, but it also helped others. At the beginning, it was because of Dongfangyue''s side profile that Xie Yunxi became April''s new spokesperson, and the little fresh meat who took the commercial with her and had a profile similar to Dongfangyue also took advantage of the trend. It can be said that the little fresh meat is also famous all over the country because of his face that looks similar to Dongfang Yue. After all, no one knew that she, Xie Yunxi, and Dongfang Yue were related. But she, Ling Xier, is different. Even if she really came forward to clarify, there will still be many people who will bring them together, or even form a CP. Between her and Dongfang Yue, no matter what, there will always be involved. It''s a pity that Ling Xi''er''s calculations were too loud, or she underestimated her Dongfang Yue. Even if it was the Ling family, after getting the shares of the Haixing Group, the Ling family would no longer be the only one that Dongxing felt Can cooperate with the object. The power of the Ling family is not so indestructible to the Dongfang family. When necessary. She, Dongfang Yue, even has a way to annex the Ling family, and that is only a matter of time. There is nothing she can''t do that Dongfang Yue wants to do. It doesn''t matter whether you destroy the Ling family or the Dongfang family. Especially for those who like to plot and use Dongfang Yue, she will ruthlessly destroy them completely. How powerful the Ling family is, you can see it in just one hour. In the past, when faced with these very difficult paparazzi, celebrities always avoided and left. Only she, Ling Xi''er, was able to come out from the main entrance swaggeringly when facing these paparazzi. But at the gate that was originally surrounded by water, no one was seen at this time. Wearing sunglasses, she also got into the car gracefully, and then drove away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 891： Dongfang Yue is cruel Chapter 891 Dongfang Yue''s Ruthlessness As soon as she entered the door, the atmosphere at home made Ling Xi''er feel a little wary. She rarely sees her grandpa losing his temper, especially to herself. "grandfather" Because he knew about his grandfather, he changed his makeup and clothes when he came back. At this time, she looked like a kind of gentle and pleasant, but also somewhat tired. The smile on his face was hard to hold up. It can be seen that what happened today really kept her busy. But no matter how anxious he was, he still tried his best to pretend nothing happened when facing Mr. Ling, so as not to worry the old man. This is filial piety. Master Ling, who was originally in a bad mood, had helplessness in his eyes when he faced Ling Xier''s obedient face trying to please him. "Why are you so confused!" In a simple sentence, it can be seen that Mr. Ling knows everything about this scandal. Even though she, Ling Xier, hasn''t said anything yet. "Sorry Grandpa." Without any excuse, he apologized with an attitude of knowing his mistake. "Although you have been doted on by me since you were a child, your nature is not bad. Not only have you never been arrogant, but you are so sensible and obedient. It is because you are sensible. I have never worried about you. , but for that kid from the Dongfang family, why are you so obsessed with it! How come you forgot all the things I gave you since childhood, and you need to broaden your horizons, why do you insist on hanging on that kid from the Dongfang family? Woolen cloth!" Looking at Ling Xier''s eyes, there is such a look of hating iron but not steel. It would be fine if she, Dongfang Yue, also liked her granddaughter, but the problem is that she doesn''t have that kind of thought. The marriage between the two families, which was originally possible, has been delayed. Ling Xier is the granddaughter he held in his hands since he was a child, and she has always been responsive to her requests. This kind of situation of being divorced, in the past, might have been torn apart with the Dongfang family. But now, he still can''t tear himself apart with the Dongfang family. Facing Mr. Ling''s scolding, although Ling Xi''er was very sad, and her eyes were rosy, but because of her stubborn temper, she did not shed tears. "I''m sorry grandpa, I don''t want to do this either, but I can''t control my heart, I can''t control myself not to love her. After all, I''ve loved her for so many years. I''m really sorry for grandpa." The voice of guilt is even more distressing. If love can really be controlled, she doesn''t want to like Dongfangyue, if she doesn''t like Dongfangyue, she will still be the eldest lady of the Ling family, Ling Xier who is aloof. There is no need to work so hard to film, remove the steel wire, or even sacrifice sleep time to memorize lines. All of this is because she wants to do everything possible to get that person. She is not reconciled. Can''t let go, can''t watch her become someone else''s. Even if she doesn''t love herself. She is also unwilling to hand her over to others. "Although the Ling family and the Dongfang family have been friends for so many years, you have to understand that it is only the friendship between me and the old man Dongfang, but the boy of the Dongfang family will not see the relationship between the two families for so many years. Treat the Ling family with friendship, and even treat you softly." From the perspective of a businessman, Dongfang Yue''s ability is indeed good. From the perspective of competitors, Dongfang Yue is definitely a ruthless character. For her, even though he, who has been in the mall for many years, is even so many years older than her, when facing Dongfang Yue, he still dare not underestimate her. It''s not that the kid is so arrogant, but that the kid is like the sleeping lion. From a distance, he looks so majestic but harmless, but once you get close, you will be bitten as soon as she opens her eyes. His body was smashed to pieces, and there was no possibility of even escaping. (end of this chapter) Chapter 892： The East is about to change Chapter 892 The Dongfang family is about to change Ling Xier was surprised by her grandfather''s words. What did grandpa say. What does it mean to treat the Ling family and herself? Dongfangyue will not be soft. Could it be that the Ling family is still afraid that Dongfang Yue will fail. It is because there is such a big backer as the Ling family. It is because the Ling family and the Dongfang family are evenly matched. She dared to do this. Compared to Dongfang Yue being angry because of this matter, she was more unwilling that the two would become strangers from now on. "grandfather" spoke with a bit of disbelief. Looking at Ling Xier who didn''t know anything, Mr. Ling sighed helplessly. "Actually, the Ling family has not been as good as before in recent years." If the Ling family was still the same as before, from the moment Dongfang Yue regretted the marriage, the two families would have been torn apart. A simple sentence made Ling Xier immediately understand what Old Master Ling said just now. So this is why the Dongfang family asked for the divorce, but my grandfather agreed without hesitation? This is what grandpa said just now, if Dongfangyue really wants to deal with the Ling family or herself, isn''t even Grandpa Dongfang and her, Dongfangyue, not necessarily selling face? this moment. She finally understood what Dongfang Yue said at the beginning. turn out to be. She is really not just talking casually. She has already taken action. It is because I don¡¯t want to be controlled by others. It took so many years to keep climbing. Dong Xingcai, after her acceptance by Dongfang Yue, in just a few years, she has improved to a higher level. She, Dongfang Yue, really held a good hand of cards. No matter which one is played, I will definitely lose. And myself. But he was still complacent, always thinking about how powerful he was behind his back. But completely forgot that at this time, I was just like that clown, being constantly watched as a joke by others. She has always been a princess, but now she has become the eldest lady. Although the eldest lady sounds superior, she is still so much shorter than the princess. Ling Xier will definitely accept this situation. no. "Aren''t Grandpa and Grandpa Dongfang good friends? Dongfangyue listens to Grandpa Dongfang so much, as long as Grandpa Dongfang comes forward, she will definitely listen, right?" Now the only person I can rely on is Mr. Dongfang. "That kid, even the old Dongfang may not be able to control him." Dare to regret the marriage directly from the very beginning, so there is nothing she Dongfangyue can''t do, even if it is the old man Dongfang, she may not be able to stop what Dongfangyue wants to do. It is because she knows too well that Dongfang Yue is about to get out of control, so she goes out of her way to get Dongfang Qi back. The Young Master Dongfang sounds very beautiful, but it is the old man Dongfang who is actually in power, but now that Dongfangyue''s actions are so obvious, how can the old man Dongfang be at ease with her. Just at this juncture, Mr. Dongfang will definitely not rush to warn Dongfang Yue. It is a happy thing that blue is better than blue because of blue. But now, when that grandson is Dongfang Yue, it has actually become a heart disease for the old man Dongfang. As for the situation of the Dongfang family and the plan of the old man Dongfang, Mr. Ling must be very clear. The Dongfang family began to be in turmoil. It was precisely because of this that he didn''t want his granddaughter to go to this muddy water. If you are a little careless, you may not even be able to escape safely. Dongfangyue was a little bit annoyed at the repentance of the marriage at the beginning, but when everything was seen through, she wanted to understand it. There is also a tinge of luck that the two families have not yet married. Old Master Ling''s words, especially his serious expression, made Ling Xi''er''s heart feel even heavier. Heart is full of unwillingness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 893： Dongfang Yue became a hot search object Chapter 893 Dongfang Yue Becomes a Hot Search Object "Little Lord." Pushing open the door, she also saw Dongfang Yue standing by the window sill. The atmosphere in the room is obviously low. Wei Zisu''s voice made Dongfang Yue, who was originally looking out of the window, look back, and then he also fell on him. When meeting Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes, Wei Zisu''s heart sank a little. For a while, the atmosphere was a little weird. "All the news that appeared today has already been dealt with urgently. Before tomorrow morning, all the news on the Internet will be cleared." The news this time was really too sudden, and Ling Xier was the most popular person during this period, when the news was exposed, especially when Dongfang Yue''s face was exposed, it spread instantly. It''s because they underestimated Ling Xier''s popularity during this period. But this is definitely not satisfactory for Dongfang Yue who only wants results. She has always hated showing her face in front of the public, but this time, she has become everyone''s hot search object. What followed was the exposure of her identity. Regarding this point, she was not wrong in her estimation, it took less than half a day. According to a mysterious person, her identity as Dongfang Yue was also exposed. With the exposure of Dongfang Yue''s identity, Dongfang Yue''s popularity has been on the headlines. Good-looking, rich, obviously can rely on appearance to make a living, but must rely on talent to make a living. It also caused everyone to search for news about Dongfang Yue. This search is incredible. It was only then that people realized that this person was so capable. He is absolutely a person favored by God. It''s no wonder people have always been low-key and unwilling to expose photos, there is a reason for that. The more silent Dongfang Yue became, the more frightening the atmosphere became. The index finger tapped on the table repeatedly. "You really thought Ling Xier would suddenly be so brainless." What Ling Xier thinks about her, she Dongfangyue is the clearest. But when she doesn''t expose, she chooses at this juncture. Then things become intriguing. "I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." A simple sentence, but it also let Wei Zisu know that the matter is not simple. At first, I thought it was a matter of Ling Xier''s popularity, so I couldn''t suppress the spread of those news. Now it seems, not necessarily. "How about what I asked you to do?" This is also the reason why Wei Zisu is often absent during this period. "It''s almost there." Fortunately, there is one more thing that can make up for it. Even so, Dongfang Yue''s slightly frowning brows clearly told Wei Zisu that she was dissatisfied. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The door rang unexpectedly. It is Tani secretary. "Young master, my family is calling." Although he is a grandson, but every time, Mr. Dongfang always calls Wei Zisu or the secretary department. I don''t know if it''s for fear of disturbing Dongfang Yue or what. The matter today is so big, it must be a ghost if the person from my family didn''t call. "I see." A faint voice sounded. Secretary Gu also withdrew. She was really scared to death, the breath inside was really cold. When the door closed, Secretary Gu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. What she is most afraid of is this kind of atmosphere. However, every time there is such an atmosphere, I can bump into it without dying. "You go out first!" Not long after Secretary Gu withdrew, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent voice sounded. Nodding his head, he also retreated respectfully. The room was silent again. Picking up the mobile phone, he directly dialed the phone line of the family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 894： Wall Dong Dongfang Yue Chapter 894 Wall Dong Dongfang Yue After reading Yi Shisan''s news about Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier all day today, I saw the comments of those people below. Yi Shisan was very angry. She, Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier look like a match? He bah. Also said how compatible the two are. Where did they get it right? What made Yi Shisan even more annoyed was that Dongfang Yue didn''t respond to this matter. There was a little turbulent scandal with Xie Yunxi in the past, but she immediately came forward to clear it up. It''s better now. Night gradually came. It was a whole week between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan that she didn''t speak. Looking straight at the person in front of her, ignoring herself again, she stepped forward and blocked Dongfang Yue''s way. Yi Shisan blocked the way, and Dongfang Yue''s steps also stopped. There is no wave in the clear eyes, and the thin lips are pursed without the slightest intention to speak. Looking at this posture, if Yi Shisan doesn''t make a sound, she Dongfang Yue won''t. "What exactly do you want?" There is a kind of tiredness in the voice. He really underestimated Dongfang Yue''s stubbornness and anger. Finally, his light eyes were willing to look at him, Yi Shisan, and Qingjuan''s face was calm. "move out." The thin lips parted lightly, and said these three words coldly. These three words knocked Yi Shisan''s head like a stick. She still hasn''t given up, has she? "impossible." His eyes met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. The expression on his face is so determined. Dongfangyue who got the answer obviously didn''t intend to continue the conversation with the other party, after all, the conversation had already collapsed. The slender legs began to move forward. Looking at Dongfang Yue who is walking again. Yi Shisan stepped forward again and directly blocked the opponent. This time, unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue was given to Bidong. Such a scene, from a distance, has an indescribable cuteness. But in the eyes of others, it became the feeling of "girlfriend" and "boyfriend". The height of the two has always been Yi Shisan''s pain. But even so, at this time, he still looked at Dongfang Yue with an attitude of trying to lose but not lose. "A dog jumps over the wall when it''s anxious, a rabbit bites when it''s anxious, Dongfang Yue, don''t go too far." It''s fine to be ignored for so long, but now he still says such exaggerated words. The anger in his eyes shows that Yi Shisan has exploded with anger at this time. Facing Shang Yisan''s angry expression coldly, Dongfangyue''s pursed lips showed no intention of speaking. Facing such an indifferent Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan panicked. "You deliberately concealed your identity for such a long time, there should be a special reason for you, right!" Close to Dongfang Yue''s ear, whispering to her. This is his last trump card. These words really changed Dongfang Yue''s calm eyes. The surrounding atmosphere obviously became a lot colder. She, Dongfang Yue, was furious. is more angry than angry. He, Yi Shisan, was even more afraid of Dongfang Yue''s lack of response. Getting angry at least shows that this trick is effective. "You really think you can threaten me." She can get to this point, she must have met many unpredictable people. There are a few people who think they can do whatever they want by catching Dongfang Yue, but none of them end well. Even if this is the **** that she has carefully arranged for so many years, once she has the intention of rebelling against the master, she will not be soft. A touch of bloodthirsty flashed across his cold eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 895： Granddaughter-in-law is very useful Chapter 895 The identity of granddaughter-in-law is very useful So close to the Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan must be able to clearly feel the fluctuations in her body. Since he dared to say this today, he must have thought about the consequences and the future. "I know, to you, I am just a dispensable ant. As long as one is unhappy, gouging out eyeballs, cutting off hands and feet are the most normal." The person who wanted to poach his own eyeballs from the second meeting. Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was definitely not a kind person. Especially those who grew up in the Dongfang family, a place where people can eat people without spit out bones. How could the heart be so kind. "But don''t forget, I am the ''granddaughter-in-law'' that my grandma likes." There is a special emphasis on the word grandson''s daughter-in-law. This is also thanks to her, Dongfang Yue, otherwise, he would not even know that there is such a life-saving talisman. In the past, Yi Shisan kept avoiding the old lady Dongfang. But now, it seems that he needs to walk around with grandma more. This is his most favorable life-saving talisman. Yi Shisan took out the mobile phone at some point. Swaying in front of Dongfang Yue. His cold eyes saw the familiar number on it in an instant. That was the phone number of Mrs. Zhang next to grandma. When did Yi Shisan have it? The color of the eyes became darker and darker. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became a little dark. "I have an appointment with my grandma, and I will make two phone calls in the next week." Dongfangyue would know what a simple sentence could mean. "Grandma also said, if you bully me, just tell her, and she will definitely make the decision for me." As if not afraid of provoking Dongfang Yue, she continued to say those outrageous words. Ah- Looking at Yi Shisan coldly, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that I underestimated you." Pinch Yi Shisan''s chin with a somewhat cool hand. Yi Shisan frowned slightly, and it could be seen how powerful Dongfang Yue was. Unable to bear the pain, Yi Shisan pulled Dongfang Yue''s hand away. Dongfangyue whose hands were torn apart, had a cold look in her eyes, except for a bit of ridicule, but she didn''t react too much. Moved his jaw, and after confirming that his jaw was fine, Yi Shisan spoke again. "Next time you pinch my chin so hard, I''ll tell grandma too." If he hadn''t slept, he wouldn''t have believed that Dongfang Yue was actually a woman, how could she be so strong! Face is his most advantageous weapon at present, and it must be cherished. Without making a sound, the slender legs moved away again. "Wait a minute, I''m not done yet!" She, Dongfang Yue, does this every time. Why don''t you listen to people''s words! He grabbed Dongfang Yue by the hand. The cold eyes shot directly between the hands of the two of them like knives. Those sharp eyes are really sharp. May this time. Yi Shisan didn''t let go, not only didn''t let go, but held on tighter, like a silent protest. "First, stop ignoring me, from this moment on. Second, stop talking to me, not only talk to me, but also listen to me every time. Third, you are not allowed to sleep in the guest room , Move back to your room to sleep, I can¡¯t sleep without you, so you have to move back to the room, or you can go to my room, this is the most important point.¡± The earnestness on his face and the mobile phone held high clearly told Dongfang Yue that he was not discussing, but asking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 896： hide yourself again Chapter 896 Hid himself again Dongfang Yue''s surprise was that her grandma took a fancy to Yi Shisan. It''s just that he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to threaten himself with this matter. Still so aggressive. The cold eyes became colder and colder. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, the finger holding the phone has already landed on the position of the dial button. As long as Dongfang Yue shakes her head, the call will definitely be made. For a while, the two froze like this. Regarding this deadlocked situation, Yi Shisan certainly won''t last for too long. "Agree or disagree." asked again aloud. But the expression on her face clearly told her Dongfang Yue that now she had only one choice. "You should be thankful that grandma has taken a fancy to you." Leave such a sentence coldly, and then walk away. "Remember to go back to the room early, I will wait for you in the room." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was suffering for the first time, Yi Shisan couldn''t hide the joy in his voice. Some things really should be resolved as soon as possible. "Grandma, thank you." Looking at the string of numbers on the phone, I sincerely thank you. Yi Shisan, who had negotiated with Dongfang Yue, the first thing he did when he returned to the house was to wash himself up nicely. It was the first time to have **** in separate rooms for many days, especially after knowing Dongfang Yue''s true identity, the sense of anticipation in my heart became very different. Both anticipation and nervousness. And Dongfang Yue, who returned to the study, looked at her serious work, as if the episode just now hadn''t happened at all. As usual, continuing the unfinished business during the day. Recently, she has become busier than usual. Recently, she has too many things to deal with, too many. Looking forward wholeheartedly to Yi Shisan who was waiting in the room. When the time came to one o''clock, he couldn''t sit still anymore. Damn Dongfang Yue, did you completely ignore your own words? Did you really think you wouldn''t call grandma to complain? Angrily got off the bed, and went directly to the guest room without even putting on the slippers. Unexpected. She, Dongfang Yue, was not there. If you are not in the guest room, you can rest in another room. After looking around, Dongfang Yue was still nowhere to be seen. Did he go out? It''s hard to say. One thought of this truth. My heart sank even more. What a woman who is not cute at all. The whole house has already been searched, and there is only one place left. If there is no one in that place, then Dongfang Yue has really gone out. Take a look with some hopelessness. When she walked to the study and saw the light from the crack in the door, Yi Shisan was sure that Dongfang Yue was really in the study this time. It took a lot of pains to hide from myself. There was no knock on the door. As soon as he grasped the doorknob, he also opened it. Sure enough, that someone who disappeared for a long time is really here. cough cough cough¡ª Trying to jog to get someone''s attention. The discordant voice made Dongfang Yue, who was working seriously, raise her head. There is no wave in the light eyes. But with just one glance, he also looked away. Yi Shisan expressed his dislike for this move. Working there and not running long distances, can''t handle it well during the day? It is necessary to stay up and work at this early morning, the most suitable time for rest. It is also very bad for the body if it goes on like this for a long time. Yi Shisan, who couldn''t let the matter continue, stepped forward with one step. (end of this chapter) Chapter 897： time to sleep Chapter 897 Time to sleep Without any explanation, he put his hands in front of Dongfang Yue. This cover also made Dongfang Yue''s sight fall on him again. The person facing him has an aggrieved look on his face. Before he didn''t know his identity as a woman, Yi Shisan had been using this trick all the time. Now that he knows that he is a woman, Yi Shisan still uses this trick. Don''t you really have no self-consciousness as a man? Continue to choose to ignore. Since he blocked the document in front of him. Then she didn''t look at it, and her eyes fell directly on the laptop screen. Work hard again. Looking at Dongfang Yue who ignored her again. Yi Shisan felt uncomfortable again. She, Dongfang Yue, is really capable of **** people off. If this was an ordinary hot-tempered man, he would have already grabbed her and spanked her. It was no longer a hand, but directly blocked Dongfang Yue with his whole body. This time he still sees what she thinks. Unless she, Dongfang Yue, has binocular vision and can see through her body to see the materials behind her, he will be considered a cow. "It''s time to sleep." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a stubborn face. That''s unregressive. Didn''t make a sound, and didn''t make any other movements, just sat there lightly, as if thinking, but also seemed to be distracted. Regarding this, Yi Shisan was even more straightforward. Reaching out her hand, she also pulled Dongfang Yue up. For this Eastern month. As long as Dongfang Yue is willing, she can shake her away with a wave of her hand. No. Instead, he was very cooperative and allowed Yi Shisan to drag him out of the study. When you go out, don''t forget to bring the door. Dongfangyue''s obedient cooperation was beyond Yi Shisan''s expectation. I thought there would be some resistance, but this way, he also saved a lot of trouble. "To take a bath." After pulling Dongfang Yue back into the room, he also stuffed Dongfang Yue into the bathroom, and closed the door without waiting for any reaction from the other party. "I''ll find you pajamas." The voice fell, and the person also left the bathroom door. Wow¡ª Open the closet, all of them are black or dark clothes. I used to think that Dongfang Yue liked this style, but now that I think about it, it may not be so. They are basically the same relationship, and also because they often slept with Dongfang Yue before. Picking out pajamas is not difficult for Yi Shisan. It can be used when the line of sight shifts to close-fitting clothing. Yi Shisan felt his nose heat up. Unconsciously, I remembered the intimate scene before. Gollum¡ª The body began to respond somewhat uncontrollably. **** it. Everyone said that he looked like a vixen, but Dongfang Yue was a vixen in his previous life, so charming. Just touched it once, and there is such a feeling that I almost lose my soul. Papapa¡ª He slapped himself hard several times. Trying to drive away the unwanted thoughts in my mind. I took off too quickly before. He had forgotten what Dongfang Yue''s underwear looked like before. Looking straight at the cabinet in front of him. The answer is about to be revealed. My heart became tense involuntarily. As if doing something bad. What should I do if I see something that I shouldn''t see. He will be shy. The whole person began to feel a little awkward, but his eyes were full of anticipation. Gollum¡ª The whole person began to feel a little hot. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Boom¡ª ßËßË¡ª Boom boom boom¡ª My heartbeat also started to speed up. Hand touched the cabinet. As long as one pushes hard, it can be pulled apart. The answer will be revealed soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 898： Yi Shisan who wants to do bad things Chapter 898 Yi Shisan who wants to do bad things The heartbeat became more and more violent, and the color of the eyes became darker and darker. Seeing that the cabinet was about to be pulled open. boom- An unexpected hand also landed on the cabinet, and then the cabinet that had been opened was also closed. Facing that white hand, Yi Shisan knew who it belonged to. Profile. Facing him was Dongfang Yue with a clear face. The familiar clothes on her body let Yi Shisan know that Dongfang Yue didn''t take a bath. curled his lips. "Didn''t I say I''ll find you pajamas?" There was a bit of displeased complaint in his eyes. It seems to be complaining that she suddenly interrupted her good work. Right. That is indeed a good thing for Yi Shisan. "I will do it myself." One reached out and grabbed the pajamas in Yi Shisan''s hand. Immediately afterwards, he stood in front of Yi Shisan and took away his own underwear with lightning speed. With one step, he also went to the bathroom. boom- The door slams. Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of running water from the bathroom. Ruined. Listen to the sound of running water inside. Yi Shisan''s mind unconsciously began to think about sex. the first time. Yi Shisan found out that he was so wretched. Reason told himself that he couldn''t be so shameless, but his body still went towards the bathroom door uncontrollably. There are two villains arguing in the head. Kind little angel: [Thirteen, this is wrong, Yueyue will be angry if she knows. ¡¿ Evil little devil: [Thirteen, it doesn''t matter, Yueyue won''t find it inside. ¡¿ Kind little angel: [Thirteen, this is definitely not done by a gentleman, so Yueyue will be disappointed if she knows it. ¡¿ Evil little devil: [Thirteen, Yueyue is your future daughter-in-law, it doesn''t matter to see your own wife, and it''s only once, only this time, it''s a rare opportunity. ¡¿ Kind little angel: [Thirteen, a man must not do such a wretched thing. ¡¿ Evil little devil: [Thirteen, this has nothing to do with being a man, it''s a normal human reaction, don''t you want to see how beautiful Yueyue is in the bath? Don''t you miss her fair skin, don''t you want to relive the tenderness once again. ¡¿ began to seduce constantly. Kind little angel: [Thirteen, no. ¡¿ Evil little devil: [Thirteen, yes. ¡¿ Kind little angel: [Thirteen, no. ¡¿ Evil little devil: [Thirteen, yes. ¡¿ His head was about to explode in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the two villains started fighting. When Yi Shisan came back to his senses, he was already standing at the door of the bathroom. The villain who was fighting in his mind also decided the winner at this time. Obviously the Imp won. ¡¾Thirteen, open this door, open this door and you will get more of what you want. ¡¿ I just planned to take a sneak peek, but now, I am a little dissatisfied. There is only one voice in Yi Shisan''s mind. Just open this door. You can get everything you want. Just open this door. She, Dongfang Yue, will appear in front of her. Yes, she is his future daughter-in-law. He did nothing wrong, nothing wrong. Hand directly grasped the doorknob. Gollum¡ª The tense relationship made Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. As long as this door is opened, he can see Dongfang Yue. See her in the shower. The color of his eyes gradually became a little dazed. Hands also began to turn the doorknob. (end of this chapter) Chapter 899： Blow Dongfang Yues hair Chapter 899 Blow Dongfang Yue''s hair The closed door opened with the turning of the handle. The Eastern Moon in the bathroom also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. The door is open. It was only opened from the inside, opened by Dongfang Yue herself. Relationship opened by hand. Dongfangyue caught Yi Shisan''s hand on the doorknob right now. "I didn''t know you had such a hobby." I don''t know if it''s because he just took a shower, but his eyes are a little damp. It''s just that the temperature in his eyes is not high, but he looks coldly at Yi Shisan''s hand holding the doorknob. Yi Shisan, who was already a bit guilty of looking at Dongfang Yue, was now in an embarrassing situation because of what the other said. The roots of the ears are frighteningly red. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. After all, Dongfang Yue caught him right now. The clear eyes did not stay on Yi Shisan''s body for too long. A step over. Then he also left the bathroom. I have washed my hair. Hair is dripping. holding a towel and simply wiping it. But even so, the water from the root of the hair still flowed down the neck. This is not the first time I saw Dongfang Yue like this. I used to think he was handsome and compelling. But now it seems that it is so fatally attractive. Throat feels a little dry. Yi Shisan knows better than anyone what an alluring body lies under this suit. The eyes became deep and somewhat charming. Looking intently at Dongfang Yue. Until she saw a hair dryer in her hand. "Let me do it!" One stepped forward, and grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand holding the hair dryer. Don''t wait for Dongfang Yue''s response. Then he also took the hair dryer. Although the technique is unfamiliar, it is also very gentle. Fingertips began to shuttle on Dongfang Yue''s soft short hair. Drying someone''s hair for the first time, this feeling is really special. Was it the same feeling when she was drying her hair before? The eyes that fell on Dongfang Yue became softer and softer. Although the cold eyes were somewhat deep, they did not stop Yi Shisan from moving. Hurrah- The only thing left in the room is the sound of the hair dryer. His eyes fell directly on the fair neck in front of him. Although the eyes became deep, they didn''t move too much. "All right." As the sound fell, the sound of the hair dryer was also turned off. Dongfang Yue, who was pressed by Yi Shisan to sit on the chair, also stood up. It was very late at night. Drowsiness struck Yi Shisan and started to yawn uncontrollably. Eyes overflowed with tears because of sleepiness. He hasn''t slept much this week after all. Quickly began to crawl onto the bed. As Yi Shisan went to bed, Dongfang Yue also started to walk towards the bed. Just lay down. Yi Shisan beside him naturally also came over. When the familiar smell came from the tip of his nose, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth. The hand holding Dongfang Yue became tighter. His indifferent eyes glanced straight at Yi Shisan who was hugging him beside him. Want to pull away. "I''m really sleepy, I barely slept this week without you." His closed eyes never opened, and his voice was even more weary. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is not lying. Following Dongfang Yue''s action of turning off the lights, the house fell into silence. There is nothing else in the room except the sound of breathing. The light eyes closed as the lamp was turned off. There is harmony in the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 900： good morning kiss Chapter 900 Good Morning Kiss Choo Choo Choo- The cheerful chirping of birds came from outside the window. The person who was sleeping soundly on the bed began to turn over. The tightly closed eyes were slightly frowning, and there was movement in the eyelids. slowly. The owner of the pupil opened his eyes. It''s been a long time since I slept so satisfied. At this time, Yi Shisan was full of satisfaction. His eyes were a little blurry as if he had just woken up. Looking up, the people around him have long since disappeared. The only thing that made him feel pity was that Dongfang Yue was not around. The idea didn''t last long. As the bathroom door opened, Na Yisan mistakenly thought that Dongfang Yue, who had already gone downstairs for breakfast, came out of it. At this time, she has changed into formal clothes. It looks like he has finished washing. Looks like I got up a few minutes earlier than usual. Yi Shisan got off the bed after stretching himself. The feet without shoes began to approach Dongfang Yue. "Good morning, Yueyue." There is tenderness in the eyes. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a spoiled look on her face. Don''t wait for Dongfang Yue''s response. The whole person joined together. The kiss also fell on Dongfang Yue''s lips that had just brushed her teeth. The kiss didn''t last too long. After a light pinch, he also left. "Good morning kiss." A big smile appeared on his face. Without waiting for Dongfang Yue''s reaction, she left quickly. Looking coldly at the person who slipped faster than a rabbit. No sound was made. With one step, he also headed for the door. ¡¾I love bathing turtles fall¡¿ ¡¾Ah-oh Ah-oh¡¿ ¡¾Beware of fleas and lots of bubbles¡¿ Yi Shisan, who was in a good mood, sang while brushing his teeth. When he thought of Dongfang Yue''s face, he found that he could be in a good mood all day long. After washing up, he was finally willing to go downstairs. catches the eye. It was Dongfang Yue who was sitting at the dining table and eating her own food gracefully. The color of the eyes began to soften. "Good morning." Started to greet Dongfang Yue very enthusiastically. Unfortunately. Facing Yi Shisan''s warm greeting, Dongfang Yue didn''t even bother to give him a look. Turning a deaf ear and continuing to eat the food in front of him. Yi Shisan, who was ignored, ate the food in front of him indifferently. His eyes kept falling on Dongfang Yue. Early in the morning, it is so eye-catching, such a good visual enjoyment. Dongfang Yue is always the first to finish breakfast. He walked towards the living room with elegant steps. He walked towards the door very naturally, without the slightest awareness that he was sitting in the living room waiting for Yi Shisan because of yesterday''s reconciliation. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s move, Yi Shisan seemed to be well prepared. One stepped forward, and rushed forward. This time. He didn''t run slowly. When Dongfang Yue stepped out of the living room, he, Yi Shisan, also appeared beside her. His eyes looked at Dongfang Yue with a bit of embarrassment. Means like saying ''I guessed it already'' ''Don''t try to get rid of me'' There are no waves in the cold eyes. Go directly to the direction of the car. Dongfang Yueyi got on the bus. Yi Shisan on the side also quickly followed up from the other side of the car door. It looks like. Today, he is determined to go to work with Dongfang Yue. Without making a sound, he nodded to the driver in front. The car also started slowly. Once in the car. Dongfang Yue skillfully picked up the information and read it carefully. As for Yi Shisan, who was arbitrarily advocating to get in the car, he ignored him from the beginning to the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 901： Eastern Moons Counterattack Chapter 901 Dongfang Yue''s Counterattack "Young master, that person from the Ling family is calling and wants to meet with you." When receiving a call from Mr. Ling, to be honest, Wei Zisu was a bit surprised. I thought that even if I couldn''t sit still, I wouldn''t interview the young master in person so soon. It can be seen that Mr. Ling really cares about Ling Xier''s spoiling. Even this matter, he even came forward to talk to Dongfang Yue in person. Dongfangyue, who was working seriously with her eyes down, raised her head at this moment, and there were not too many waves on Qingjuan''s face. "What does Grandpa mean!" Mr. Ling personally sought out him, so how could he be able to hide from Mr. Dongfang. Compared with old man Ling''s attitude, she values ??her grandfather''s reaction more. "Seeing what the old man meant, he didn''t want to interfere, but he said, ''The Ling family and the Dongfang family are family friends after all''" Tell Dongfang Yue everything truthfully. Secretary. These two words made the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curl up. The pursed lips seemed to have no intention of speaking again. "About Ms. Ling, her side has already spoken out, saying that they are just friends, and will file a complaint against the sneak shot." Just in the morning, those gossips that had been raging yesterday disappeared overnight. As if yesterday''s heat was an illusion of others. It''s just that Dongfang Yue is obviously dissatisfied with this situation. She even directly used the identity of the Young Master of the East to withdraw the cooperation between Ling Xier and Siyue. Not only that, but Ling Xier lost several TV series adapted from popular novels in just one day. The identity of the heroine and many popular commercial shootings. The partner even withdrew Ling Xier''s advertisement at the expense of breaking the contract and blatantly making an enemy of the Ling family. It must be clear at a glance who the backer behind this is. this moment. Ling Xier completely understood what grandpa meant. The gap between the Ling family and the Dongfang family is no longer that the Ling family is a little bit worse than before, but very large. The excellent identity that has always been proud of, was completely slapped in the face at this moment. No wonder Dongfang Yue has the courage to renege on her marriage. No wonder the old man would agree. At this time, the agent was already walking back and forth in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. She didn''t expect that yesterday''s popularity had been ranked first. It completely disappeared today. Not only that. Early in the morning. From then on, many calls came in, saying that they wanted to terminate the contract with Ling Xier. When he first heard the news, the agent had a look of disbelief. She once thought she had heard wrong. Terminate the contract? Shouldn¡¯t it be contract renewal and cooperation talks or something? After all, the person who had an affair with Ling Xier was not someone else. It''s Dongxing Group''s young boss, Dongfang Yue, the legend of Mocheng. However, when the phone calls came one after another, the police agent knew that this was really not a joke. They really call in to terminate the contract. What is Ling Xier''s identity? She is the Ling family, the most beloved granddaughter of Mr. Ling. These people were not afraid of death and risked antagonizing the Ling family and also demanded the termination of the contract. There is only one person who can have such a great ability. The manager is also clear about the relationship between the Ling family and the Dongfang family. It was precisely because she knew that she planned to take the opportunity to make Ling Xier''s worth even higher. Early in the morning, I received such an angry phone call. (end of this chapter) Chapter 902： feng shui turns Chapter 902 Feng Shui Turns "Could you stop walking around." Ling Xier, who was already very irritable, couldn''t stand it any longer. Now she just wants to be quiet for a while. Not as gentle and dignified as usual, but a scolding of dissatisfaction. "This is already the 50th call from the partner to cancel the advertisement." With some headaches, he pressed his temples. It''s not like she hasn''t encountered this scene before, but no matter how hard she suppressed it, it wasn''t so exaggerated. It seemed that the other party didn''t want her Ling Xier to get up at all. "I see, can you go out for a while, I want to be alone." The situation got out of control beyond Ling Xier''s expectations. But what Dongfang Yue did made her feel even more chilled. She didn''t expect that she was really so ruthless. Really leave no room for it. The Ling family didn''t give any face. Compared to the scene of heavy rain on Ling Xier''s side. Xie Yunxi on the other side was sunny. Ling Xier''s advertisement was withdrawn, and the first person those partners thought of was naturally Xie Yunxi. At present, the only person who rivals Ling Xier in popularity is Xie Yunxi. Compared with Ling Xier''s sudden popularity, Xie Yunxi has a lot of ashes on her side. Moreover, most of the people who worked with Ling Xier before were to sell the Ling family''s face. Available now. No one thought that the Ling family would have an opponent to fear. And that person, it seems, has no possibility of letting Ling Xier survive. They were afraid of the Ling family, but they were even more afraid of Dongfangyue. "Yun Xi, your good luck has come, you are really predicted like a god!" The agent didn''t expect that Ling Xier''s resources would be lost so much in just one day. It''s not that she doesn''t know the power of the Ling family. It was because she knew too well that Xie Yunxi''s grievances became stronger in her heart. Obviously a person who works so hard, why does he have to endure so many unfair treatment. Before I was bullied so much, it was because I haven''t become popular yet. But today is different. She, Xie Yunxi, has already become popular. Available now. To suffer so much unfair treatment. It''s just because of poorer background than others. it''s good now. God finally opened his eyes. The injustice that Xie Yunxi had suffered for so many days finally cleared the dark clouds and saw the light of day. "Do you know how many partners this is calling in today? The twentieth, it''s already the twentieth, and they are all the resources that were robbed by Ling Xier before." She, Dongfang Yue, is really like what Xie Yunxi said, she really hates this kind of gossip. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s attack was somewhat unexpected by the manager. Her Dongfang Yue''s strikes would be so ruthless. Different from the manager''s smiling face, Xie Yunxi''s face was very pale at this moment. There is no look of joy at all. On the contrary, it is a bit intriguing. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Finally, the manager who realized that the atmosphere was a bit unusual spoke up. This should be something to be thankful for, shouldn''t it? "It''s nothing, I''m a little tired, I want to go back and rest first." Standing up, he also picked up the bag beside him and headed for the door. "I''ll ask my assistant to drive you." Xie Yunxi like this makes people feel a little uneasy. "No, I''m not a kid anymore, don''t worry!" smiled and signaled to the manager not to worry too much. With the sound of high heels, she, Xie Yunxi, also gradually disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 903： love rival Chapter 903 Love Rival Comes to You "Yueyue, tea." Put the brewed tea in front of Dongfang Yue. His eyes looked at her tenderly. The drooping head did not lift at all. Continue to look at the document in front of him seriously. Did not bother Dongfang Yue, after putting down the tea, she also turned around and sat back in her seat. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. "Young master, Mr. Lance is here. As Secretary Gu''s voice fell, the person following behind also fell within the sight of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. When he saw Lance''s familiar face, Yi Shisan was not calm anymore. How did this guy come up. "You guys get out!" Light voice without too many waves. The simple sentence made Yi Shisan''s face turn ugly. Lance is very bad in Yi Shisan''s impression. I didn''t have a good impression of him. How could he be left alone with Dongfang Yue now! Lance is so good at acting, Yi Shisan knows best. The best way to use it is to act cute and pretend to be pitiful. Bi himself can use these moves shamelessly. Just wanted to speak out. What met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes was a warning. The words froze immediately. "Thirteen, let''s go out first!" Secretary Gu at the side saw this and more or less guessed something. She also has an impression of Lance. It was because I was so impressed. Just now she didn''t bring the person directly, then turned and left. Regarding the young master''s eyes, she knew very clearly what that meant. leave it alone. Not sure what will happen again. The unwilling Yi Shisan was dragged out by Secretary Gu. Both Yi Shisan and Secretary Gu went out. In the huge office, only Dongfang Yue and Lance were left. "sit down!" There is not much thought in the cold voice. Regarding this, Lance didn''t say much, and the calm smile was still on his face. "I didn''t expect President Dongfang to have such a hobby. Presumably this tea-making technique should be good." It was beyond Lance''s expectation that there would be such a set of tea sets in the huge office. Most people nowadays like to drink coffee. Even if guests come to drink tea or something, there must be dedicated staff to make it. "If this is what Si Shao wants to say, then we have nothing to talk about." Nonsense, Dongfang Yue never liked to hear it. Especially in the working time, it is a waste of time. "President Dongfang is very serious. It was just a joke just now. After all, the atmosphere looks so serious now. I am adjusting the atmosphere." Knowing that the person in front of him is indifferent and reticent, but he didn''t expect that even the air is so serious. It makes people feel a bit boring. Compared with Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan is obviously much more interesting. Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any waves. His eyes are as light as boiled water. "I tried my best to get close to Yi Shisan, and I tried my best to see me again, but Si had a lot of time." Although there was no wave on his cold face, Lance could hear a sense of ridicule from his tone. This person is so cold even when he laughs at him. He couldn''t figure out why Yi Shisan fell in love with Dongfang Yue. In his opinion, there is nothing special. Not only is it not special, but it is also very boring. "Since President Dongfang is so straightforward, I won''t hide it anymore. I like Shisan and I want to chase him, but he said he likes you, so I want to come and see what''s so special about the person he likes. .¡± Come here out of curiosity. Even if he loses, he still wants to know where he lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 904： Dongfang Yue is threatened Chapter 904 Dongfang Yue is threatened "like?" There was a strong mockery on his cold face. "Si Shao, who has always been famous and has countless beauties, is interested in boys." No ripples can be seen in the clear eyes. "The president of Dongfang is interested in anyone, let alone someone like me who only likes faces." The arc of the corner of the mouth is a bit ruffian. "interested?" The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker and thicker. Just when it came out of Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, it seemed a bit frightening. That Yi Shisan who has been standing outside observing the state inside. Because of the sound insulation, he couldn''t hear what the two of them were talking about. Available in just a few minutes. He saw Dongfang Yue''s mouth curved several times. And Lance sitting on the side. The smile on his face is so obtrusive. **** it. What the **** are they talking about. and also. She, Dongfang Yue, laughed for nothing. Doesn''t she know how attractive her smile is? The worst thing is Lance. Chatting is just chatting, why are you blinking at Dongfang Yue? The more you can''t hear the other party''s conversation. Yi Shisan became more and more uneasy. His fists were clenched because of inner anxiety. "I only like faces? As Young Master Si, I haven''t seen any kind of beauty before. It''s not like Young Master Si''s usual style to spend so much time and effort to appear in front of Yi Shisan." Starting from the casino, everything is set up. She didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Dongfangyue''s words did not cause Lance too many waves, not only did not, but he laughed out loud. "President Dongfang really lives up to his reputation." Without the slightest excuse, he admitted it openly. He took out a photo from his pocket and put it on the table. Looking at the photo on the table, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were still calm. It seemed that the things in front of her didn''t pose any threat to her. But whether there is any threat, Lanceby knows who. "If those people know of Yi Shisan''s existence, Mocheng might change." Lanceby knows how valuable Yi Shisan is in use. It is because he is too clear that he should make good use of this handle. "Young master Si is quite capable." Although there are not too many waves in the light eyes. The surrounding air is significantly lower than before. "President Dongfang thinks so much, it''s just luck." If it wasn''t for good luck, he wouldn''t even know there was such an interesting thing. She, Dongfang Yue, was quite courageous, to put such a ostentatious face casually by her side. The pursed lips did not intend to be opened lightly, but the cold eyes made Lance understand the meaning. "As long as President Dongfang is willing to give up 10% of the shares in Haixing Group, not only this photo, but even the traces of Yi Shisan''s existence, I can help President Dongfang erase it." As long as there are no such threats, he, Yi Shisan, will never be found. Knowing that Lance''s mind is not simple, he guessed that it was related to Haixing, but he didn''t expect that he would be so greedy that he wanted all the shares of Haixing in his hand. Willing to give up? Is Lance thinking too much of Yi Shisan, or is he too underestimating himself. "Master Si really thinks this photo can threaten me?" The curvature of the corner of the mouth is stronger than the previous few times. The light eye color finally had a different fluctuation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 905： Dongfang Yue is threatened Chapter 905 Dongfang Yue is threatened "This is not a threat, but a discussion of cooperation with President Dongfang." The curvature on his face became thicker. Whether he can be a threat depends on Yi Shisan''s weight in Dongfang Yue''s heart. Haixing Group''s 10% shares, what does that represent, I believe anyone who knows a little bit about Haixing will know. Don''t say 10%, even if it is 1%, the profit is endless. It is because it is too clear. Unless it is a fool, it is impossible for someone to give up the 10% of Haixing''s shares so easily. At the beginning, Charlie would give up the 10% of the shares so generously, naturally there was a reason for him. But now the 10% is in the hands of Dongfang Yue. Want the other party to let go. That must be impossible. The atmosphere became a little more serious. That Yi Shisan standing outside was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. I saw the picture of the two of them staring straight at each other. Yi Shisan was not calm anymore. what''s going on. Looking directly at the other party in front of her face. The anger in his heart burned instantly. Inside the office. "If Young Master Si wants to be an enemy of the entire Dongfang family and Mo City, he can release the photos to see if Yi Shisan is found by those people first, or if Si Shao can''t stay in the entire Mo City, no, even Z In the country, Si Shao may not be able to walk like a cloud like now." Threatening her Dongfang Yue is not an advisable path. No one can threaten Dongfang Yue. Threats, if you have the first time, there will definitely be a second time. If you can use the first time, you will use the second time, or even the third, and the fourth time. People will not be satisfied . Some have endless greed. The confident smile on his face finally had a crack at this moment. She, Dongfang Yue, was beyond his expectation. As expected of the young master of the Dongfang family, the **** of Mocheng. "President Dongfang thinks too highly of his ability, or is he too underestimated of me." Since he dared to use this matter to threaten Dongfang Yue, he can guess the consequences. Looking at the scene in front of him. Seeing the two staring straight at each other, at this moment, Yi Shisan''s inner anger surged up. If he was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t care so much. But when the opponent is Lance, the showman, Yi Shisan has to care. The moves he knows best are all Dongfang Yue''s. Dongfangyue''s real identity, Yi Shisan, is clear, because it is too clear, which makes him more wary of Lance. This man has a lot of moves to chase girls. Dongfang Yue is special though. But she is also a girl after all. In case a certain move is useful to Dongfang Yue. Then it''s really over. "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?" Secretary Gu, who was going to serve tea, came over. Watching Yi Shisan walking back and forth, he couldn''t help but make a sound. look up. His gaze fell on the tea in Secretary Gu''s hand. "Secretary Gu, I''ll just take this in, you can do other things first!" Without any explanation, he took the tea in Secretary Gu''s hand and headed for the office. Knock knock knock¡ª With the knock on the door fell. Yi Shisan who was holding tea outside the door also came in. The whole person seems to be somewhat well-behaved. After putting down the tea, he obediently stepped aside. Yi Shisan didn''t hear a single word of their conversation. Because his tea has just been put down. Lance, who was originally sitting, stood up. It looks like he is leaving. "I''m bothering President Dongfang today, so I''ll take my leave first." Stretched out his hand, with a smile on his face, it could be seen that he, Lance, was really about to leave. Before Dongfang Yue stretched out his hand to say goodbye, Yi Shisan at the side reached out and grabbed Lance''s hand first. "Young master, since Mr. Lance is leaving, I will go see him off." After finishing the words, he grabbed Lance and went out. Looking straight at the two people who disappeared. That Qingjun face didn''t show any waves. Dongxing downstairs. That Yi Shisan who sent Lance downstairs. At this time, the two are looking at each other. Different from Lance''s smile all the time, Yi Shisan''s face is dark at this moment. "If you dare to go directly to Dongfang Yue like this next time, I will definitely break your bones." He gave Lance a vicious warning with his fist. It was too lazy to look at the other person, so after the warning, he turned and went in. Looking at the disappearing figure. The curvature on Lance''s face not only did not decrease, but instead became thicker. He was rather curious about what Yi Shisan''s expression would be on the day the truth came out. It really makes people wait and see. (end of this chapter) Chapter 906： Block everything for Dongfang Yue Chapter 906 Block everything for Dongfang Yue Elegant melodies rippling in my ears. There are many handsome men and beautiful women. As soon as Dongfang Yue entered the arena, she attracted the attention of many people. Those who haven¡¯t seen Dongfang Yue before. Because of the gossip on the Internet, I also have an impression of Dongfang Yue''s appearance. It was only when I saw it today that I found out that the photo is better than the real person. Now she is the national husband. Naturally, it has aroused many people''s discussions. Qing Juan''s face didn''t show any ripples due to the scorching gazes and discussions around him. As usual. The purpose is very clear to shuttle between those businessmen who have the possibility of cooperation. Usual drinking and shaking hands are the most basic courtesy. But today. But because of Yi Shisan''s sudden nervous breakdown, it turned into an embarrassing scene. Everyone who reaches out to shake hands with Dongfang Yue. Hand just stretched out. was grabbed by Yi Shisan beside him. It''s like the feeling of blocking the grip. Qing Jun stared at Yi Shisan straight in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more with his pursed thin lips. Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound. This made Yi Shisan''s actions even more rampant. Those who want to shake hands with Dongfang Yue. All of them were blocked by Yi Shisan one by one. Even the way of shaking hands at the end of the conversation was a step ahead of Yi Shisan. Those cold eyes began to have waves because of Yi Shisan''s actions. But the pursed lips still remained silent. Yi Shisan blocked the handshake, and Yi Shisan blocked the drinking. During the whole process, Dongfang Yue did nothing but talk. It seems that there is no need to do other things. A start. Everyone was surprised by Yi Shisan''s actions. But after seeing Dongfang Yue''s tacit attitude. He didn''t say anything more. His face turned red from drinking. The already good-looking face has become even more charming now. Dongfang Yue knows how much Yi Shisan can drink. Looking at Yi Shisan whose eyes became blurred at this time, the light eyes began to become a little dark. Fortunately, too. They are leaving the reception now. Because of the late night, the servants at home had already rested. When the car is parked. Dongfang Yue also got out of the car. Looking at Yi Shisan with closed eyes, he bent down and carried Yi Shisan out of the car. Just got out of the car. Yi Shisan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened them. The slack eyes started to stare at the clear face in front of him with a bit of hazy seriousness. It seems to recognize who the person in front of him is. The nose began to sniff Dongfang Yue. As if to confirm whether the person in front of him is someone he is familiar with. Regarding Yi Shisan''s behavior like a dog''s nose, Dongfang Yue let Yi Shisan sniff it. Embracing the convenience of the pair, they also started to go inside the house. After confirming the identity of the other party. Yi Shisan also showed a satisfied smile on his face. "month month" His hands actively hooked Dongfang Yue''s neck. The blurred eyes became a little brighter. The smile in the corner of his eyes was even stronger. "month month" continued to call. Dongfang Yue, who was holding him, never responded. "month month" Staring at the person in front of him, he began to giggle foolishly. Dongfangyue was already going up the stairs with Yi Shisan in her arms. "Put me down, put me down quickly." Suddenly, Yi Shisan, who was being hugged, began to struggle. "Don''t make trouble." Now they are on the stairs. If the center of gravity is slightly unstable, both of them may fall directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 907： Dongfang Yue has belonged to Yi Shisan all her life Chapter 907 Dongfang Yue has belonged to Yi Shisan all her life But how could Yi Shisan listen to it right now. The whole person began to struggle continuously from Dongfang Yue''s arms. Dongfangyue let go of Yi Shisan, who was in her arms, because the commotion was too exaggerated. At this time, they have already gone upstairs. Yi Shisan who was put down was staggering at this time. Stands are unstable. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue who was on the side, quickly hold her hand. I am afraid that I have already fallen down. "month month, month month" The whole person started sticking to Dongfang Yue. "Manly man, you can''t hug me anymore, you can''t hug me like this again" began to explain Dongfang Yue seriously. I didn''t know Dongfang Yue was a girl before, and being hugged, Yi Shisan felt nothing. But now I know Dongfang Yue is a girl. This kind of motionless princess began to be repelled in Yi Shisan''s subconscious mind. Just because he couldn''t compare in height and face, it didn''t mean that Yi Shisan''s self-esteem was also pussy. "Got it? You can''t hug me like this in the future, you can''t." Constantly instructing Dongfang Yue. Qing Juan''s face did not show any waves, and he began to support Yi Shisan towards the room. "month month, month month" How could the drunk Yi Shisan cooperate obediently. Boom¡ª With a violent push, Dongfang Yue beside her was also pushed against the wall. His long and narrow eyes met Dongfang Yue directly. The index finger fell from Dongfang Yue''s eyebrows to her lips. Because of the soft touch of the index finger, the smile on Yi Shisan''s face became even wider. "you are mine." Pointing at Dongfang Yue, he swears seriously. "You, Dongfang Yue, belong to me, Yi Shisan, for the rest of your life." Only when he was drunk, could he be so unscrupulous and speak his mind without worrying about anything. The cold eyes became a bit deep. But there is no action. Grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand and pressed it to his heart. "It really really likes you, no, it''s true, it really loves you." Crimson cheeks become more charming because of the lighting. Plop¡ª Plop¡ª Hand rested on Yi Shisan''s heart, so that she could clearly feel his heartbeat. Do you love? Such a simple and true confession. It softened Dongfang Yue''s eyes a lot. Hooked Dongfang Yue''s chin with both hands. The lips fell as expected. Drunk Yi Shisan likes to do this kind of thing the most. Only when drunk. He was able to blatantly take advantage of Dongfang Yue without being punished. One kiss gradually couldn''t satisfy Yi Shisan. He had tasted the true taste of Dongfang Yue. Now he wants more. Hands directly hit Dongfang Yue''s body. The body is strange. Dongfang Yue instinctively stopped Yi Shisan''s actions. "Month, month, give it to me." Yi Shisan, who was stopped, began to plead continuously. Even when drunk. Instinctively, she also knew what kind of temperament Dongfang Yue was. The entire hallway is empty except for them at this time. The cold eyes that regained their expression took a deep look at Yi Shisan who continued to take advantage of him. His hand also fell directly. Yi Shisan, who had been making a fuss, also fainted immediately. This seems to be the easiest way to deal with Yi Shisan. A stoop. Holding the unconscious Yi Shisan in his arms, he also walked towards the room. The empty corridor became quiet again as Dongfang Yue entered the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 908： Mr. Ling personally interviewed Chapter 908 Interview with Mr. Ling in person The reason for early clearance is that there is only one table in the huge and high-end restaurant. Sitting and eating with Mr. Ling face to face like this, this situation is quite surprising. Especially when there was so much movement, the person from my family still didn¡¯t make any moves. It is hard to guess what the next thing will be like. From appearance to present. For Dongfang Yue, if it is based on the grandson-in-law, Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly qualified. Every move, even the vigorous and vigorous work, makes it difficult to pick out the thorns. But it is undoubtedly tricky to look at each other with the eyes of the enemy. "That child, Xi''er, was spoiled by me since she was a child, so that her temper is always like a child, and she will never grow up. She often does things out of her temper, and because of this she often commits wrong things. Less mistakes." The old voice was full of sighs, as if he was sighing that he shouldn''t spoil Ling Xi''er so much. "Today, as an old man, I can take off my old face and apologize to you. What happened before was indeed Xi''er''s fault." There was an apology on the wrinkled face, and only Dongfang Yue could make such a direct apology from the man of Mocheng. Especially when Mr. Ling and Mr. Dongfang still have friendship, let an elder apologize to the younger generation. What an unexpected thing this is. Although there was not much emotion on Qing Juan''s face, it could be seen from the somewhat respectful tone that Dongfang Yue really did not expect that Mr. Ling could do this for Ling Xi''er. That really hurt Ling Xier. "Mr. Ling''s words are serious. The Ling family and the Dongfang family are family friends, and you and grandpa have been friends for many years. As a junior, how can you stand your elder''s apology." Neither humble nor overbearing, but also serious on his face. A simple sentence made Mr. Ling frown for a few seconds. "In the final analysis, this matter is all because Xi''er likes you too much, but I didn''t expect that the two of you would have nothing to do with each other." Speaking of this, Mr. Ling couldn''t help sighing. If Dongfang Yue also likes her, Ling Xier. Then nothing will happen. If Dongfang Yue likes Ling Xier. Whether it''s Ling Xi''er, the Ling family, or the Dongfang family, it will be a perfect situation. The bad thing is that Dongfang Yue doesn''t like Ling Xi''er, and the strength of the Ling family is not as good as before. The distance between the two families is gradually widening. If it wasn''t for Dongfangyue''s ruthless attack, which caused Ling Xier to be suppressed everywhere, I believe that Mr. Ling would not be so quick and directly interviewed in person. Isn''t Ling Xier''s deliberation all because she likes Dongfang Yue so much! But if Dongfangyue had to choose to be tolerant just because of the other party''s liking, she might have already been "three wives and four concubines" now. It''s not like no one has ever used this method and method. But the news disappeared before it became popular on the Internet. Nobody ever noticed. Clearly knowing Dongfang Yue''s bottom line, she, Ling Xi''er, insists on courting death. Then why Dongfangyue didn''t fulfill her. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ling, I know how to do this." Mr. Ling didn''t go through her grandfather, but went to find herself directly, which also made Dongfangyue very clear that he wanted to owe her a favor, and how could she let Dongfangyue let this kind of offer come to her door in vain. Dongfangyue knows best what will be gained from a favor from Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling''s appearance made everything that happened before seem to have never happened, and was written off. Just will this really be written off? (end of this chapter) Chapter 909： Girls are not the only ones who can wear skirts Chapter 909 Girls are not the only ones who can wear skirts Opened his eyes in a daze. The headache made Yi Shisan feel very uncomfortable. Yesterday I accidentally got drunk again. Pressed his temples, trying to make himself feel better. After looking around, I found that it was my room. You don''t need to guess and you know who sent you back yesterday. The fragmented relationship made it impossible for him to remember the situation when he was drunk. I shouldn''t have done anything excessive! Get out of bed and go directly to the bathroom. Smelling of alcohol, he definitely couldn''t go downstairs directly. After washing up, he also went downstairs. No surprises. Dongfang Yue is no longer in the other courtyard. Right. It''s twelve o''clock now. "Thirteen, you''re awake!" Seeing Yi Shisan coming down, Aunt Li spoke enthusiastically. "This porridge warms your stomach first, and this is the hangover soup that the young master asked me to prepare for you." He brought the prepared things in front of Yi Shisan. "Thank you, Aunt Li." Aunt Li''s words warmed Yi Shisan''s heart. After eating enough and feeling better, Yi Shisan also went to Dongxing. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue was not there. Looking at the time, it is already two o''clock in the noon, even if you go to eat, you should be back. Just when Yi Shisan was confused, Dongfang Yue''s handsome figure also appeared in Dongxing. She, Dongfang Yue, is back. "Little Lord." Because of her relationship with others, Yi Shisan could not call her Yueyue as unscrupulously as she did in other courtyards. There was no wave on his cold face, and he walked directly past Yi Shisan to the office with one step. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly treated coldly, was not annoyed, and followed quickly. While sitting at the desk, Dongfang Yue also started busy work. Knock Knock Knock¡ª The door sounded. Wei Zisu came in. "Young master, everything is ready." said respectfully. Dongfang Yue who was originally sitting got up. Qing Jun''s figure began to walk towards the door. Are you going out again? "Thirteen." Seeing Yi Shisan who was not following, Wei Zisu made a sound. Wei Zisu''s voice made Yi Shisan quickly follow. Sure enough, it was a temporary outing. The driving car gradually stopped. When Yi Shisan saw the picture in front of him, his heart skipped a beat. "Go and pick one." A cold voice rang in his ears. He guessed correctly. Looking at all the women''s clothes, Yi Shisan couldn''t move as he was standing. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue with a clear face. "Can you not wear skirts? Girls don''t only have skirts to wear, they also have casual or neutral pants." He really didn''t want to wear a skirt and heels at all. Especially after knowing Dongfang Yue''s true identity as a girl. Such a picture, he never wants to try again. girl. This thought flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind, and the sight that fell on Dongfang Yue became a bit deeper. If she is so cold and cold, if she wears women''s clothes and skirts, what kind of picture will she look like. The slender legs are no longer hidden under the suit pants, but exposed in a short skirt. My heart seemed like something was about to jump out. His eyes are deep and black. Didn''t make a sound, but shook his head very simply. Facing Dongfang Yue''s head shaking, Yi Shisan shook his head more fiercely than her. Shaking his head who wouldn''t. Anyway, even if he was killed, he would not agree to wear women''s clothes. The face is full of firmness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 910： Ask Dongfang Yue to wear womens clothes Chapter 910 requires Dongfang Yue to wear women''s clothes Yi Shisan''s refusal made Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes darken. His cold eyes looked at Yi Shisan with a hint of warning. It can be seen that Yi Shisan must wear women''s clothes today. A warning to Shang Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. Yi Shisan is full of tiredness. This look in his eyes was too familiar to him. "It''s not impossible to discuss this matter." Although the tone was somewhat helpless, he let go. The vows I made at the beginning seemed to be bullshit. Could it be nonsense? The daughter-in-law was all angry. In the end, it was me who suffered the most. He said that now, it can be regarded as finding a way for himself. There is not much warmth in the cold eyes, and he just looks straight at Yi Shisan. Leaning forward, she leaned closer to Dongfang Yue''s ear. "You also wear it once for me to see." Dongfang Yue''s appearance in women''s clothing is really exciting. Chick¡ª The corner of his mouth curled up into a strong mockery. "You''re a threat addict." Yi Shisan''s request not only failed to make Dongfang Yue nod, but also made the surrounding atmosphere a little bit colder. The bottom of the eyes was covered with a thin black mist. He is so exaggerated, and he still treats Dongfang Yue, so Yi Shisan is probably the only one. "You can also choose to refuse. If you refuse, then I will refuse too." Fearlessly, she looked at Dongfang Yue''s eyes covered with black mist. "I¡ªten¡ªthree¡ª" Thin lips with a bit of gnashing of teeth. Holding Yi Shisan''s hand tightly. His eyes were stained with anger. The pain from his hand made Yi Shisan clearly feel Dongfang Yue''s anger. This anger is not small. Although her brows were furrowed because of the pain from her hands, she didn''t struggle too much, instead she obediently let Dongfang Yue continue. "pain" Looked at Dongfang Yue with a bit of aggrieved expression. The eye sockets began to overflow with tears because of the pain. It seems like it will fall out in the next second. There was no one else in the room except him and Dongfang Yue, even Wei Zisu was downstairs. It is precisely because of this. Yi Shisan is the one who pretends to be aggrieved and cute like this. Dongfang Yue is very fond of this trick. Looked at Dongfang Yue like a little milk dog who was being bullied. Facing these tearful eyes. Clearly knowing that Yi Shisan was probably acting, but the hand that held him still loosened a bit. Because of the reduced strength in his hands, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth turned up slightly. It''s just this expression, which was not seen by Dongfang Yue. Continues to look at Dongfang Yue with aggrieved and cute expression. "If you really like seeing me in women''s clothing so much, then I''m ready." It seems to let go, but there are endless grievances and compromises in the voice, which makes people feel very distressed. Female looks, plus the voice is already waxy, coupled with this aggrieved expression. She, Dongfang Yue, is a very bad person. Because she was forcing Yi Shisan to do things he didn''t like to do. With a bit of a headache, he pressed his temple. The hand holding Yi Shisan was released at some point. A signal gesture also made Yi Shisan go towards the clothes. Start to choose women''s clothing. He, Yi Shisan, chose the one himself, basically choosing the one that can wrap himself tightly. With a height of more than 1.7 meters, it is very tall for a girl. Long skirts are easy for Yi Shisan to control. (end of this chapter) Chapter 911： sweet sweet Chapter 911 Sweet Sweet "Could you come in and pull it for me?" Yi Shisan''s voice came from the changing room. Because there was only Dongfangyue and Yisan, although Yisan didn''t call the roll, he made Dongfangyue who was sitting up stand up. Open the curtain. What catches the eye is Yi Shisan''s fair back. It may be that the hand cannot reach it, making it impossible to close the zipper on the back. The exposed relationship on the white back, coupled with Yi Shisan''s alluring female appearance, with a bit of pure please in her eyes, this is the most fatal temptation. This person, if placed in ancient times, would be a disaster. If Yi Shisan had a little bit of ambition, he would definitely be a generation of enchantresses, and it is not impossible to mess up the world. However, such a troublesome face and such a good skin grow on a man. But when such a picture appeared in front of Dongfang Yue, there were not many waves in her cold eyes. His slender fingers landed on the zipper. With an upward movement, the zipper is also pulled up. Short and neat, completed in an instant. He, Yi Shisan, has changed into women''s clothing. Turn around. Just wanted to step away. His hand was held back by Yi Shisan. Haven''t had time to react yet. The whole person was pulled over. The movements are very coherent. The lips are instantly covered. Such a move seems to have been done thousands of times. It''s just that the kiss didn''t last too long, so Yi Shisan also pulled away. "I''m so obedient, I can''t be rewarded at all!" The smile on his face was like that of a successful cat. It is dazzling but makes people feel itchy with hatred. It''s not the first time that Yi Shisan has used this kind of trick to take advantage of it. Dongfang Yue has begun to get used to it. The light eye color has not changed in any way. Not even angry at being kissed suddenly. The slender legs moved away. Wigs, makeup, even down to earrings and bags to carry. When everything is done. They started again. I thought it was a social reception or something. But he didn''t expect that he would go in the direction of his family. My family is a place where people can eat people without spitting out their bones. How could Dongfang Yue go back today! Besides, didn''t the little guy say that Dongfang Yue agreed to get engaged? Now take the initiative to bring yourself back, what is the situation again. About Dongfang Yue''s engagement. This is also what Yi Shisan has been worrying about recently. Although she knew Dongfang Yue was a woman. This Yi Shisan still feels dangerous. Her Dongfangyue''s appearance allows her to attract a lot of **** even if she doesn''t do anything. If she really does something, she, Dongfangyue, may even bend the other party. I think back then, wasn¡¯t that what I was like? From the discomfort at the beginning to the final compromise and acceptance. It''s not all because of her Dongfang Yue, and it has nothing to do with gender. Although there are thousands of reasons in my heart. Ke Yisan was also smart and didn''t ask anything out loud. Slowly, the car also arrived at the home. No matter how many times you come, for this place. Yi Shisan didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart. Exhaled deeply. But when the person stepped out of the car, a peaceful smile appeared on his face. The whole person walked in with Dongfang Yue''s hand openly. Compared to being unaccustomed to the first and second times, this time Yi Shisan is completely like that. ''A handsome man and a beautiful woman'' are right no matter how you look at them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 912： Granddaughter, you are here Chapter 912 Granddaughter-in-law, you are here Stepping into the living room, the energetic oriental old man greets his eyes, with piercing eyes on his wrinkled face. "grandfather" The cold voice was full of respect. "Grandpa Dongfang, hello!" Nuo Nuo''s voice was full of respect. "Coming!" The hearty laughter of the elders hung on his face. Facing Mr. Dongfang''s sharp eyes, Yi Shisan couldn''t help moving closer to Dongfang Yue. It seemed to feel the fear of Yi Shisan. The hand holding his waist tightened a little. After a few simple words, he also went out. Originally thought it was a protracted war to be fought. It was beyond Yi Shisan''s expectation that he could leave so soon. "elder brother" The little guy upstairs came down. Maybe it''s because the old man is here. The little guy looks very well-behaved. Looks like a noble son. Even now he is still so young. Every move. Even speech. All revealed the good self-cultivation. Without making a sound, he nodded to the little guy. "Hello, sister." With a sweet smile on his face. Greeted Yi Shisan politely. There was a harmless smile on the whole chubby little face. It looks so cute. Because of the darkness, when you look up, you can see the sky full of stars twinkling in the sky. Today, whether it is the stars or the moon, they are all so bright. Tap¡ª Dengdeng¡ª The footsteps of the two are so harmonious. The two standing side by side look as good-looking as the people in the painting. Where the end of this road will be, Yi Shisan knows better than anyone else. After all, this is not the first time he left. "Young master, Miss Yi." Sister Zhang, who had been waiting at the door early, also spoke out enthusiastically when she saw the figures of the two walking from a distance. "Hello Mrs. Zhang." Looking at Mrs. Zhang, Yi Shisan shouted politely, with a sweet smile on her face. If it wasn''t for her, he and Dongfang Yue might not have eased up so quickly. Whether it is Mrs. Zhang or the old lady, they are the thighs that Yi Shisan must hug at this time. His future and Dongfang Yue''s happy future depend on them at present. "Come in quickly! The old lady is waiting inside." With a smile on his face, he welcomed the two of them in. It can be seen that Mrs. Zhang is in a very good mood at this time. As soon as he stepped into the house, the smell from the tip of his nose made Yi Shisan scream inwardly. "Daughter-in-law, you are here!" The old lady who was busy in the kitchen came out with the cooked tonic soup. It looks like it was prepared for someone. If it wasn''t for the repeated requests of the old lady of the East. She, Dongfang Yue, might not bring Yi Shisan here again so soon. Regarding the news that Yi Shisan will come soon, the old lady probably knew about it earlier than Yi Shisan himself. The soup is also prepared long ago. Very warmly greeted Yi Shisan to take his seat. Although she could barely hold on to her smile, she couldn''t hide the paleness on her face no matter what. Gollum¡ª The fear in his heart made Yi Shisan swallow his saliva with difficulty. His eyes fell directly on Dongfang Yue with a clear face, and his hands even tugged at the corner of her clothes. What happens when you drink this stuff. Yi Shisan knows better than anyone else. He had just stepped into the door, and the old lady had prepared such a big ''surprise'' for himself, and he felt that he really had no life to enjoy. Looking at the hot pot in front of him. A dark color flashed across Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes. She really didn''t expect grandma to prepare such a big pot so quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 913： Yi Shisan is not the one who can bear children Chapter 913 Yi Shisan is not the one who can have children "Tsk tsk tsk, look at this little face, it has lost so much weight, how can you have a fat grandson like this!" Looking at Yi Shisan''s exquisite face, the old lady''s eyes are full of distress. "But there is grandma, don''t worry." Began to actively serve the soup for Yi Shisan. "Daughter-in-law, please sit down and try the soup that grandma made for you this time." Looking at Yi Shisan with loving eyes, he warmly greeted Yi Shisan to sit down. "Monthly month." After dragging for a long time to see Dongfangyue didn''t respond, but at this time the old lady had already pulled her towards the table, Yi Shisan suddenly became anxious. He doesn''t want to drink, he really doesn''t want to drink at all, and he''s not thin, really not thin, not only not thin, but recently gained two catties. "Grandma." Under the attack of Yi Shisan''s eyes that kept asking for help, Dongfang Yue finally spoke out. Seeing Dongfangyue''s voice, Yi Shisan''s eyes lit up with hope. Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. At this time, Yi Shisan had already been pushed on the chair by the old lady. The big bowl of soup was pushed in front of him. "My dear grandson, come over too. This time, grandma has cooked a big pot, so come over and drink a little too." One stepped forward, and then went to pull Dongfang Yue over. In the past, Yi Shisan was the one who made love, but this time, the old lady was obviously not so partial, and then another big bowl appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. "This is my grandma''s for several hours, you all have to finish it obediently." Although there was a kind smile on his face, there was a strong warning in his tone, today''s soup should not be wasted no matter what. "Daughter-in-law, drink quickly." He greeted Yi Shisan warmly. For that fat boy, the old lady is very enthusiastic about Yi Shisan. How could Yi Shisan give birth to a fat boy? I feel wronged in my heart. But when his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue, who had already begun to drink soup slowly, with a clear face, his eyes suddenly flickered. Followed. The refusal expression on his face disappeared immediately, but under the enthusiastic gaze of the old lady, he began to drink the soup obediently. Leaving aside the bad taste, the soup is actually not that bad. Soon, Yi Shisan''s bowl has bottomed out. Seeing Yi Shisan obediently drinking a big bowl, the smile on the old lady''s face became wider, and even the corners of her eyes turned up. "There are more here, grandma will serve it for you." A full bowl appeared in front of Yi Shisan again. Looking at the soup in front of him, although his face was a bit troubled, he still obediently drank it again. Dongfang Yue, who was drinking the soup slowly, looked at Yi Shisan who was so cooperative, her cold eyes flickered, but she didn''t say anything more. A whole pot of soup. Four full bowls. Three big bowls all went into Yi Shisan''s stomach. The reason for drinking too much made him feel a little full at this time, and his stomach was also bulging. "Tomorrow grandma will stew other things for you." Seeing Yi Shisan like this, the old lady was very satisfied. Hearing these words, Yi Shisan, who was relieved to have finally completed the task, froze immediately. tomorrow? And tomorrow? Suddenly looked at Dongfang Yue with grievance. His eyes were clearly telling her about Dongfang Yue. No matter how much he drinks, he will not be able to give birth to a fat son. The person who can give birth should also be Dongfang Yue. Facing Yisan''s aggrieved Dongfangyue, she didn''t say anything out loud because she knew what kind of temperament her grandma was. (end of this chapter) Chapter 914： Get it back from Dongfang Yue Chapter 914 Get it back from Dongfang Yue They didn''t stay in the old lady''s yard long after finishing the soup. Because the old lady''s rest time has come. If you have anything to say, you will have to wait until tomorrow. After coming out of the old lady''s yard, Yi Shisan supported her waist along the way. Now his stomach is really full. **** it. Why am I so stupid, why do I only drink three bowls! Between him and Dongfang Yue, there should be two bowls each. Because of the high heels and the stretch, Yi Shisan''s steps became even smaller. Looking straight at the Qingjun figure in front of him. He let out a helpless sigh. "Yueyue, wait for me." Nuo Nuo''s voice was a bit coquettish. Suppress the discomfort, and stride forward. Keeping up with Dongfang Yue''s pace, he also held her hand. "You pull me back, I can''t walk anymore." With women''s clothing and acting like a baby, Dongfangyue almost forgot Yi Shisan''s original gender for a moment. There was no sound, but the hand holding Yi Shisan did not let go either. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue who was walking in front and pulling her, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up, and the bottom of his eyes became somewhat deep. Know that the old lady''s soup is tonic. I just didn''t expect the reaction to come out so quickly. Could it be because of drinking too much. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was at the side. At this time, she didn''t respond in any way. As the body temperature began to rise, Yi Shisan''s skin gradually turned crimson. The whole person suddenly felt a sense of swell. Starting to rub against Dongfang Yue with aggrieved eyes. "I feel hot" Like the wronged little milk dog, he leaned on Dongfang Yue''s body, seeking comfort. "To take a bath." Facing Yi Shisan who was pushing himself hard, a cold voice sounded. Knowing that my grandma''s soup is a tonic soup, but I didn''t expect it to be so overdone. I''m afraid that this time Yi Shisan will lose control again like last time. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan didn''t muffle his voice, but he was all the more focused on Dongfang Yue. If he went directly to reduce the fire with cold water, then did he need to be so obedient just now to support himself to death? Compared with cold water, he prefers the fragrant Eastern Moon in front of him. If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, you''d be a bastard. Yi Shisan, who had made up his mind, began to raise and lower his hands at Dongfang Yue. "Yi Thirteen." There was a warning in the cold voice. "I''m uncomfortable, it''s because grandma insisted on me drinking, you have to make it up to me." He didn''t want such a situation to happen, and he was also a victim. "Yueyue, give it to me, please, let me give it to you." The long and narrow eyes have the cuteness of a watery little milk dog. Even arched towards Dongfang Yue''s arms. The lips followed the trend and kissed the long-awaited lips. "month month, month month" The sound is as mesmerizing and intoxicating as a poppy. Danger. This is a warning sent by the body to Dongfang Yue. As long as she wants. Yi Shisan was no match for her at all. No, the body didn''t listen to the orders of its own consciousness, but let Yi Shisan continue. At the first time, Yi Shisan had no experience and had **** with Dongfang Yue by instinct. But since that time, he has also made up for it in private. I have mastered some skills to some extent. At least know how to please the person in front of you. When the eyes met the Qingjun''s face and began to soften due to lust. The eyes became even more sparkling, Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was in love. She is not indifferent. As if she had been pumped, she began to try her best to please Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 915： sweet pet Chapter 915 Sweet pet Dongfang Yue, who was originally infatuated, suddenly became sober because of the coolness coming from her body. Her top was taken off by Yi Shisan at some point. Although the pupils were not as indifferent as usual, they became much clearer. Looking at Yi Shisan who continued to light himself on fire, this time, his hands obediently stopped him. "Thirteen, Yi Thirteen." There is a deep voice in the light voice. Yi Shisan, whose good deed was interrupted, raised his head in dissatisfaction. Eyes full of grievances and accusations. It''s all like this. She, Dongfang Yue, can still be so vigilant. Sure enough, she is not an ordinary woman. However, it was such a woman that made his whole heart fall. The blushing face turned into a complaint of grievance because the **** was not relieved. He is very uncomfortable now. "Be good, go to the bathroom." Seeing Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue''s cold tone softened a little. She clearly understood that Yi Shisan was working so hard at this time. She knew exactly how his body reacted. No way. Not here. Slightly careless. Not only himself, but even Yi Shisan will die. She can climb to this position step by step. It depends on the will. No matter what the circumstances. Even if it is hypnotized, it may not be able to control Dongfang Yue. So, just like at this time now, she Dongfang Yue can still rationally control the anger that was stirred up by Yi Shisan. "Hey, go to the bathroom." Coaxing Yi Shisan gently. No sound was made. Staring at Dongfangyue persistently, the stubbornness in her eyes made Dongfangyue very clear what Yi Shisan meant. He let out a helpless sigh. "No, at least not here, be obedient, and listen to you when you go back." The reason why she was able to sit in the position of young master is because she is very smart, and she can clearly know what the other party wants in every cooperation. Now facing Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue is too aware of the conditions for Yi Shisan to obey at this time. If she hadn''t cared about the person in front of her, she wouldn''t have had to compromise like this. The originally stubborn eyes flashed surprise and disbelief because of Dongfang Yue''s words. Go back and listen to him? Meeting those disbelieving eyes, Dongfang Yue nodded. Yi Shisan, who was pressing on her, got up obediently because of this nod. rushed to the bathroom like a tornado. It can be seen that he was really trying to endure just now. Clatter¡ª The sound of running water came from the bathroom. It had nothing to do with closing the door, so Dongfang Yue could clearly hear Yi Shisan''s voice from inside. The color of the eyes became very deep. Get up. After tidying up his clothes, he also stepped out. Yi Shisan, who finished lowering the fire, came out. Dongfang Yue was no longer in the room at this time. The deep eyes flashed, and the corners of the mouth curled up so thickly. Although the price is a little uncomfortable. But thinking of Dongfang Yue''s promise, Yi Shisan''s mood is very good. Open the closet. Not surprisingly, they are all women''s clothing. Different from the last time I came here, it seems that all the clothes in this cabinet have been changed. walked to the wardrobe on the other side. Open. What catches the eye is all men''s clothing. He knows whose clothes are in it better than anyone else. Skillfully selected a set of Dongfang Yue''s pajamas, and put them on herself. Because of what happened just now, he took a shower by the way, with only a towel around him. But he is not worried that his identity will be revealed. After all, in our family, the rules are very strict. What''s more, on this big night, no one would dare to break in suddenly. Time passed little by little. The closed door finally opened. She, Dongfang Yue, finally came back. "month month" When he saw Dongfang Yue appearing, Yi Shisan was so excited that he joined her. "I thought you weren''t coming back!" There was a bit of complaint from the husband who stayed alone in the vacant room in his voice. Without making a sound, his hand landed on Yi Shisan''s freshly dried hair. It may be because of the washing relationship, there is a little fluffy feeling. Soft and soft. There is also a comfortable shampoo smell on the hair. He stroked Yi Shisan''s head like petting a puppy. Dongfangyue''s unexpected move, Yi Shisan did not reject, but obediently allowed her to continue. Dongfangyue didn''t know why she suddenly did this action. Just when I saw this face, I suddenly wanted to do it. She didn''t deliberately control her inner thoughts. "No matter what happens tomorrow, you just have to trust me." There is a bit of seriousness in the light voice. The sudden words made Yi Shisan suddenly understand something. It''s really not a good thing for me to suddenly wear women''s clothes and go back to my home. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be staying here directly tonight. "kindness" Nod obediently. Even if Dongfang Yue doesn''t tell her, he will trust her wholeheartedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 916： Mr Smith? Chapter 916 Mr. Smith? Every time I confront the old man Dongfang. Yi Shisan always has a feeling of tingling in the scalp. Bearing back the physical discomfort, there was that sweet smile on his face. Unexpected. There was another person at the dinner table. Dongfang Qi. When did he come back. "Miss Yi is still used to it." A thick and powerful voice suddenly sounded. As the voice fell, Yi Shisan met the clear eyes of the old man Dongfang. "good." The smile on his face is so peaceful and generous. Every move reveals the good rest. And all these supporting scenes are all thanks to the influence of Dongfang Yue. The reason for getting along with her day and night for a long time has also influenced Yi Shisan a lot. Although it cannot be said to be 100% perfect. But on ordinary important occasions, he, Yi Shisan, can still learn half the level of nobility. "I don''t know how Mr. Smith is doing." It seems to be asking casually, but also seems to be very concerned. Mr Smith? A surprise flashed in his eyes. The smile on his face remained undiminished. "Thanks to your concern, he is in good health." The lower foot began to kick Dongfang Yue lightly without leaving any traces. How could she, Dongfang Yue, not tell herself about these scripts in advance. When I came here before, it was always a good script or something in advance. available now¡ª His eyes also fell on Dongfang Yue. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to notice Yi Shisan''s small movements. Quietly eating the food in front of him. "You can''t delay the matter with Yue, let''s find a suitable opportunity for the two families to meet." The kind smile on his face made Yi Shisan''s heart skip a beat. Meet? He doesn''t even know who Smith is. How to meet. When his eyes met Dongfang Yue with a calm face, a strangeness flashed in his eyes. The smile on his face continued unabated. "it is good" What else can he do besides obeying his old man in the East. Sure enough. After hearing Yi Shisan''s nod, the smile on Old Man Dongfang''s face became wider. Facing the delicious delicacies in front of him, Yi Shisan couldn''t taste any of them. Facing the old man Dongfang, he was talking to him with all his energy. Compared to the old man Dongfang and Yi Shisan, they would talk about some so-called homely things one after another. Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi were very quiet. Dongfangyue''s seldom talk is well known. But it was surprising that Dongfang Qi, who was always polite, didn''t say a word. His gaze also fell on Dongfang Qi. Just as Yi Shisan''s gaze fell, Dongfang Qi, who was originally concentrating on eating, suddenly raised his head. The eyes of the two collided unexpectedly. Looking at each other gave Yi Shisan a feeling of being caught. is so embarrassing. Compared to Yi Shisan''s embarrassment, Dongfang Qi showed her a polite smile, and then looked away. The two did not look at each other for too long. The dish unexpectedly appeared in the bowl. His eyes fell on the owner of the dish¡ªDongfang Yue. It seemed to be the first time that she would take the initiative to bring food to herself. "This is your favorite." Facing the surprise in Shang Yisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue unexpectedly had a gentle smile on her clear face, her eyes were so affectionate. The affectionate and gentle eyes made Yi Shisan''s ears turn red. Looking shyly at the dishes in the bowl, he began to eat quietly. And the old man Dongfang who was sitting not far away had a satisfied smile in his eyes when he saw this scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 917： thanks little guy Chapter 917 Thank you little guy Because Dongfangyue and the old man had something to discuss, they couldn''t accompany Yi Shisan for a walk after dinner. Having enough food and drink, he can only wander around the house by himself in a boring way. Facing the little guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised. But the smile in his eyes did not diminish at all. Compared to Yi Shisan''s full smile, the little guy at this time doesn''t have a good face. Instead, he looked at Yi Shisan with some hostility. As if he had done something bad. "Thank you for what happened last time." Yi Shisan''s thanks unexpectedly sounded in his ears. What happened last time? Has he done anything good? Thinking hard, but didn''t expect any good things to happen? Facing the little guy''s puzzled expression, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more at this moment. What he thanked was, thank the little guy for telling him about Dongfang Yue''s engagement. If it wasn''t because the little guy said this. He was afraid that he would not muster up so much courage to sleep with Dongfang Yue. The progress of the two of them will not be so fast. Just about this point, Yi Shisan didn''t explain too much. For Yi Shisan who suddenly took the wrong medicine to thank him, the little guy didn''t take it seriously. He came here this time for something else. He blocked Yi Shisan''s way. "Do you know everything about your brother''s engagement?" If you didn''t know, how could there be such a smile on your face? If you didn''t know, why would you thank yourself for no reason. "kindness" This little guy told himself this matter. Yi Shisan''s words made the little guy''s eyes darken. Sure enough, I know. "Don''t be too complacent." Said dissatisfied. **** it. The little guy didn''t expect that things would develop like this. proud? Looking at the little guy with an unknown face. He has something to be proud of. Just as he was about to say something, he unexpectedly saw someone approaching not far away. As Dongfang Qi approached, the eyes of the two fell on him. "Brother Qi." Obediently watching Dongfang Qi speak out. Smiled like a jade prince, and nodded. Didn''t speak, but let the little guy understand something. "I went in first." She made a sweet sound, and then ran away with her short legs. The little guy ran away, and the only ones left were Dongfang Qi and Yi Shisan. Because she knew her gender, and appeared in front of Dongfang Qi in women''s attire, Yi Shisan was inevitably a little awkward. Looked at him with an awkward smile. "Why don''t we go for a walk together." There is still a friendly smile on his face. Face such a smile. It makes people feel that there is no reason to refuse. Walking side by side. It looks so right. "You have worked hard during this time." The voice like the spring breeze rang in my ears. This man is really dangerous. There was a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything more. Yi Shisan didn''t know how to answer properly. "We''ll just ask you to take care of it." The walking pace stopped suddenly, and the person who met him had a serious look on his face. That is a kind of heartfelt entrustment. Yi Shisan didn''t know what Dongfang Qi was planning, but the only thing he knew was that he wasn''t sincere to Dongfang Yue. If he was sincere, then there would be no matter about the yacht. Thinking of that, a broken light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. The smile on his face has not diminished. "It''s my job to take care of Yue Yueben," His woman is naturally taken care of by him. Facing the serious look on Shang Yisan''s face, Dongfang Qi didn''t say anything more. The two continued walking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 918： lover sweet Chapter 918 Sweet like a lover "month month" Dongfangyue, who was originally talking to Mr. Dongfang, came over at some point. Qing Jun''s figure looked even more dazzling and charming under the sunlight. When he saw the familiar figure, Yi Shisan flew over like a butterfly seeing a flower. The affectionate look on his face. In the eyes of others, they are just like the young lovers who are passionately in love. "Be careful not to fall." When he saw Yi Shisan who was flying towards him, he stretched out his hand and caught him securely. There was tenderness on the cold face at this moment. His hands are even more considerate for Yi Shisan''s messy bangs. Dongfang Qi, who was looking straight at the sweet interaction between the two, didn''t say anything at this time. The smile on his face never diminished. Even knowing Yi Shisan''s true identity. But when facing the interaction between the two, there was no surprise in his eyes. It seems that Yi Shisan in front of her is really a girl. One cold and one warm. When so close. The atmosphere suddenly became weird. For Dongfang Qi. Dongfang Yue has always not allowed Yi Shisan to get too close. How dangerous this man is. She knows better than anyone else. It looks as gentle as jade. But if you take it lightly, you will be torn apart by the opponent to the bone. "Grandpa is looking for you." The cold four words sounded, which also broke this weird situation. "it is good" The smile on his face remained undiminished. Looking at the figure that was fading away. Yi Shisan felt a little relieved. I''m really afraid that the two will suddenly fight. His eyes fell on the Qingjun face beside him. The whole person leaned directly on Dongfang Yue. Now he is a ''girl''. If you don''t take advantage of such a suitable identity, you will be too sorry for all the embarrassment you just suffered. "Monthly month." There is a bit of sweet coquettishness in Nuo Nuo''s voice. His hands were directly around Dongfang Yue''s waist. The whole head was nestled in her arms. Facing Shang Yisan''s move, the cold eyes were replaced by tenderness. "Tired?" The light voice is full of tenderness. "En En" nodded. These high heels are really not for people to wear. God knows how painful his feet are. No sound was made. One reaches out. Hold up Yi Shisan to the princess. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly hugged by the princess, was full of surprise. The whole person began to struggle. Didn¡¯t you tell me not to hug yourself like this again? "do not move." The thin lips close to Yi Shisan''s ear were slightly parted, and there was a hint of warning in his light voice. Dongfangyue''s warning also made Yi Shisan, who was struggling, stop. The whole head was buried directly in her arms. Damn it, it''s really embarrassing. If it is another hospital. He will definitely come down from her arms regardless. But this is our family. There is so much eyeliner out there. He can''t have too much rejection of Dongfang Yue. The cold voice became indifferent following the disappearing shadow in the dark. Even if it is from the same family. The man was never at ease with himself. Based on the current situation. She is bound to quicken her pace. Otherwise, when that person is fully aware of it, I am afraid that I will fall short. The strides that hugged Yi Shisan were obviously much faster than before. Because it is close to the Eastern Moon. Yi Shisan could clearly feel that her aura had changed. The hand that encircled her could not help but tighten a little. seems to be telling her. ¡¾I am here¡¿ (end of this chapter) Chapter 919： sweet in bed again Chapter 919 The sweetness of sharing the bed again Looking at the car slowly heading towards the other courtyard. Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of smiles. Finally, I don¡¯t have to wear women¡¯s clothes anymore. Finally, I don¡¯t have to stay in that horrible place anymore. It is impossible to go directly to another hospital to change women''s clothing. The car slowly went to the place where Yi Shisan changed clothes before. When he changed back into men''s clothing, Yi Shisan felt that his entire back was straightened up a lot. Sure enough, this is the most comfortable way to wear. He came out after changing his clothes. The one who caught my eyes was Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the sofa, looking a little dazed and in a daze. What those calm eyes were thinking, Yi Shisan couldn''t guess. One stepped forward. also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. The lowered head also raised his head because of the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. The one facing him was Yi Shisan with a smile on his face. Associated with those twinkling eyes. There is such a warm feeling in the heart. The pace has not yet stood up. Yi Shisan, who was originally standing, suddenly bent down. The lips also covered Dongfang Yue''s lips. The long and narrow fox eyes are shining like a stealing cat with a smile. The kiss didn''t last too long. Looking at Dongfang Yue with some unsatisfactory feelings. People here cannot escape. leftover. He is begging slowly. "Let''s go!" As soon as she stretched out her hand, she also took Dongfang Yue''s hand. Don''t wait for the reaction of the people behind you. Then he also went out the door. When I appeared in front of others, I didn''t know when the hand I was holding was let go. Instead, Yi Shisan followed Dongfang Yue respectfully. Instead of going directly to the other courtyard, I went back to Dongxing. Regarding this point, Yi Shisan was not surprised. What a workaholic this guy is. He knows best. Mobile WeChat unexpectedly received a message from Qin Yufan. Looking at the content of the news above, Yi Shisan remembered the business trip he said last time. It looks like. He is back. Look at the message invitation. Yi Shisan naturally set his eyes on Dongfang Yue at the side. His long and narrow eyes flashed. Fingertips dance quickly on the phone screen. After the message is sent successfully. Yi Shisan began to get rid of distracting thoughts and work seriously. Necessary good performance is also required. It is different from lying on the bed and sleeping peacefully on weekdays. At this time, Yi Shisan was staring at Yi Shisan''s handsome figure with a fiery face. There was excitement in the bottom of his eyes. When she saw that Qingjuan figure walking towards her, she saw her lying on the bed. A turn over. Then he also put Dongfang Yue under his body. Yi Shisan''s sudden move made Dongfang Yue unable to hold back her voice. There was a hint of warning in the cold voice. "You clearly said, come back and listen to me." Yi Shisan, who was warned, had an aggrieved look on his face. His pupils were full of accusations against Dongfang Yue. It seems to be accusing her that her words don''t count. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes flash a hint of annoyance. Why did she say such words suddenly at that time. Before Dongfang Yue could say anything. Yi Shisan spoke again. "You are the young master of the Dongfang family, you can''t count your words." At this time, his hand restlessly set fire to Dongfang Yue''s body. "Yi Thirteen." His deep voice was somewhat hoarse. "If your words don''t count, I''ll tell grandma." Dirty tricks are sometimes necessary. He, Yi Shisan, is addicted to threats. grabbed Yi Shisan''s restless hand. The aggrieved eyes met Shang Dongfang Yue''s warning cold eyes. Tears began to roll in the eye sockets. "You are a man." His voice was full of helplessness. "It hurts to be deceived, and I can''t control it." There was a crying tone in his voice. "I''m not lying." His indifferent voice was full of helpless compromise. According to this situation. He, Yi Shisan, might cry all night without feeling ashamed. Dongfangyue''s words filled Yi Shisan''s eyes with surprise. lips directly covered Dongfang Yue''s soft lips. The night gradually deepened. The house is beautiful. Babies, happy new year, refill (end of this chapter) Chapter 920： Country Z meets again Chapter 920 Meeting Z country again Country Z. Yi Shisan is no stranger. It''s just that the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are somewhat unclear. Aren¡¯t they here on a business trip? Why come to the hospital now. Although my heart was full of confusion, I didn''t say anything more. Followed Dongfang Yue very quietly. It is different from the noise that came in just now. There are not many people on this floor. Looking at the bodyguard standing at the door. Yi Shisan''s eyes were bright. It looks like. The person they want to meet is there. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s appearance, the bodyguard standing at the door also opened the door. As the door is pushed open, as the footsteps step in. Yi Shisan also saw clearly who they were going to meet. It turned out to be the old man who signed the contract with Dongfang Yue. It is different from the last time I saw the picture of sitting in a wheelchair. At this time, he was lying in the hospital. The old face is even more emaciated, it can be seen how his body is in condition. I''m afraid it won''t last long. There are tubes inserted into his body, and oxygen is worn on his face. When Dongfang Yue appeared, the housekeeper who was standing aside bent down and whispered into the old man''s ear. The closed pupils gradually opened. It looks clear but also a bit muddy. It was completely different from the piercing eyes I saw back then. In just a few months, he became ill like this. His deep voice was hoarse. "coming." The body was also slowly supported by the butler next to him. The oxygen on his face was taken off at this time. "Um" There is a bit of respect in the light voice. The cloudy vision also came through. Following Dongfang Yue, it landed on Yi Shisan. Facing the old man''s gaze, Yi Shisan nodded respectfully and greeted him. Although she doesn''t understand why the other party looks at her, Yi Shisan somewhat understands the point of respecting the old and loving the young. The hand like dead wood was slowly lifted up. He beckoned to Yi Shisan. Regarding this sudden gesture of beckoning, Yi Shisan turned his attention to Dongfang Yue who was at the side. He shouldn''t be talking to himself! Facing Shang Yisan''s puzzled eyes, she pursed her thin lips and said lightly. "past" Then he pushed Yi Shisan to Smith. The cloudy eyes began to become clear because of Yi Shisan''s approach. Tears overflowed from the eye sockets. The whole person looked a little excited. The dead wood-like hand took Yi Shisan''s hand. "Sorry, sorry, really sorry." Apology is full of guilt and self-blame. Facing those apologetic eyes, Yi Shisan felt that he didn''t speak to himself, as if he was apologizing to another person through himself. Although he was full of doubts in his heart, he didn''t make a sound, and obediently let Smith pull him. Because of being too emotional, Smith''s body began to experience some adverse reactions of load. "Master, don''t be so excited, please don''t be so excited." The butler standing on the side hurriedly stepped forward to calm Smith''s emotions. Now he should not be too exciting. This scene made Yi Shisan feel a little at a loss. He didn''t even know what was going on. Restless eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was at the side. When I met those indifferent eyes, my heart seemed to calm down a lot. Because he understood the meaning of Dongfang Yue''s eyes. She was signaling that she didn''t have to worry too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 921： Dongfang Yues initiative to hold hands Chapter 921 Dongfang Yue''s initiative to hold hands The closed door opened again. Unexpected. The person who came in turned out to be Lance. "grandfather." His face was full of worry and anxiety. "I''m fine." Smith, who finally calmed down, spoke out. At this time, he looked much better than before. The whole person has become a lot more energetic. The man who was about to die just now was full of energy. Such a situation makes people feel ominous. There is such a feeling of returning to the past. Withered Wood''s hand held Lance and Yi Shisan at the same time. Then put the hands of the two together. "Help me take care of him." His eyes fell directly on Lance''s face. It''s like an order, but also like an exhortation. Meeting Smith''s serious eyes, Lance nodded. "Grandpa, I will." Unlike the usual idleness, he nodded and promised to Smith with a serious face. Lance''s nod made the corner of Smith''s mouth curl up. His eyes fell on Yi Shisan again. Once again meeting Smith''s gaze, Yi Shisan involuntarily tensed up. Why is it more intense in my heart. Why is Lance here. Why does the old man in front of him hold himself and Lance, and say those strange words. A series of whys in my heart, but because of the current atmosphere, I didn''t ask them out. "Thank you." There was a thick smile on the face that was so thin that the whole face was sunken. It can be seen that it was sincere. Sometimes I say sorry to myself, and sometimes I say thank you to myself. Smith''s actions really confused Yi Shisan. It''s just that the confusion in my heart hasn''t figured it out yet, but Smith''s eyes are slowly closed. The normal heartbeat on the instrument suddenly stopped at this moment. "Call the doctor quickly, call the doctor quickly." At this time, Lance began to panic. Not long. A group of medical staff rushed in. The originally quiet ward became a little noisy at this time. "Let''s go!" Dongfangyue who was standing beside him unexpectedly took Yi Shisan''s hand. "This?" In this situation, it would be inappropriate for them to leave like this. Facing Shang Yisan''s hesitant eyes, Qingjun nodded slightly. The meaning is very obvious, telling him Yi Shisan. They shouldn''t be here. Not long after I stepped out of the ward. Unexpected. unexpectedly bumped into Charlie. this person. Yi Shisan still has some impressions. After all, how annoying the eyes of the people in front of me are, the feeling of displeasure in my heart is still there. Charlie, who came in a hurry, was surprised that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were here. But the anxiety in his heart made him ignore the two of them, so he simply said hello and went in. The noisy voice behind him gradually disappeared as the footsteps moved forward step by step. Until getting in the car, Dongfang Yue never let go of Yi Shisan''s hand. Facing Dongfangyue''s unexpected move, although he was confused, he didn''t say anything, and just let Dongfangyue lead him. The car started slowly. When the car stopped, they were already at the hotel entrance. Although I don''t quite understand what happened. Ke Yisan always felt that Dongfang Yue was somewhat different. But why is it different. He, Yi Shisan, hasn''t figured it out yet. When he was brought into the room, Yi Shisan let go of Dongfang Yue''s hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 922： Yi Shisans Guarantee Chapter 922 Yi Shisan''s Guarantee "You should have a good rest first." There are not too many waves in the light voice. patrolled around. I found that there was only my own suitcase in the house. grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. "Where''s your suitcase!" Hope it''s not what he guessed. "I live across from you." The simple five words made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch with dissatisfaction. The room is so big and the bed is so big, why live opposite. Looking at Dongfang Yue, there was a bit of sadness in his eyes. "I want to live with you." Two people who share the same bed every day, how could he be willing to sleep in separate beds. If Dongfang Yue is not hugged at night, he will not be able to sleep. Now he has developed the habit of hugging Dongfang Yue every night before falling asleep. "This is Country Z." The plain five words made Yi Shisan understand Dongfang Yue''s concerns. But even so. He still didn''t want to be separated from her. do not know why. His heart always has a feeling of uneasiness recently. As if something is going to happen. Regarding this anxiety, Yi Shisan has always believed in it. Because every time this feeling arises, something bad happens. The entire head hangs down on Dongfang Yue''s shoulders as if it was dead. "I promise not to mess around." Ever since he started eating meat, Yi Shisan always took advantage of Dongfang Yue when he got the chance. Every time, the best way to deal with Dongfang Yue''s obstructive attitude is to use coquettish and cute moves. Although not every success. May be at least thirty percent successful. It is precisely because the probability of success is relatively objective that Yi Shisan''s acting skills are getting better and better. Even rolling on the bed and acting cute often happens. Dongfangyue never believed in Yi Shisan''s guarantee. Especially in bed. Every guarantee is basically not credible. "When you learn when not to stretch your claws at me, the credibility of your words may be higher." The slender hand grabbed Yi Shisan''s hand that fell on him. Yi Shisan, who was caught suddenly, looked at Dongfang Yue with a somewhat awkward smile. Snapped- In front of Dongfang Yue, she even slapped her own hand hard. "It''s all its fault, and I didn''t expect it to be so disobedient." Looking at Dongfang Yue innocently and aggrieved. This situation is not the first time. Even in Dongxing, when no one was around, he would always stretch out his wolf claws to attack Dongfang Yue. Relying on the support of the old lady, Yi Shisan became more and more courageous. There was no softness in the cold eyes, and he glanced lightly at the red hand. Such a picture has been seen countless times. Qing Jun''s figure didn''t stay any longer. One step. Then he also went to the door. Looking at the back who left without hesitation. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. It looks like. Tonight I really have to stay alone in the empty room. "Little Lord." Just as he stepped out of the door, Wei Zisu, who disappeared at some unknown time, reappeared. Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. Qing Jun''s face showed no expression at all. With one step, he also headed towards the elevator. It looks like he is going out. With the departure of Dongfang Yue. At the door of the empty room, there were already two bodyguards standing there. And on this VIP floor, there are not too many people on weekdays. There is not much curiosity about this picture. (end of this chapter) Chapter 923： Holding the same umbrella with Dongfang Yue Chapter 923 Holding the same umbrella with Dongfang Yue Yi Shisan didn''t know what Dongfang Yue was doing in Country Z. But the only thing they can clearly know is that the old man they saw in the hospital last time passed away. After they left that day, although the doctor tried their best to rescue them, they still couldn''t fight the death god, so the old man went anyway. On the day of Smith''s funeral, it was sunny and suddenly it rained cats and dogs. It seems that God is also seeing off this legendary old gentleman. Different from the carefree look he saw in the past, Lance at this moment exudes a strong sense of loneliness and sadness all over his body. It seems that the whole world has left him. It makes people feel a pain when they look at it. It can be seen how filial he is to Smith. Seeing Lance like this, Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly became a little complicated. He couldn''t express this feeling. It seemed that this wasn''t the first time he had seen such a scene. The sense of familiarity in my heart is so strong. It was the first time I saw such a picture today. Regarding the abnormality in his heart, Yi Shisan didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe it¡¯s because of the influence of the current atmosphere that I feel this way! The rain has no intention of stopping. It has nothing to do with taking an umbrella, the pouring rain has already drenched Lance. It wasn''t that there were no bodyguards to hold the umbrella, but they were all pushed back by Lance. Those who came to the funeral have begun to leave one after another. Yi Shisan, who was walking with Dongfang Yue, suddenly stopped. "Young master, please wait here for a while." As he spoke, he strode towards Lance. The rain suddenly stopped overhead. This stop also made Lance, who had been wearing sunglasses and hanging down, look up. Wearing sunglasses, Yi Shisan couldn''t see what his eyes looked like. Ke Yisan guessed that the eyes under the sunglasses should not be so good. "Take it, the old man is already down. If you get sick again, things will be more messy." Looking at the funeral procession today, one can guess how extraordinary the old gentleman''s identity is. There should also be a large company that needs to be managed. If he Lance really fell down because of the sadness of this matter, then things will be worse later. The pursed lips made no sound. Just like that, motionless. Seeing this, Yi Shisan stuffed the umbrella he was holding into Lance''s hand. Braving the rain, he started running towards Dongfangyue. When he squeezed into an umbrella with Dongfang Yue, it was undeniable that the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled into a thick arc. Looking at Yi Shisan, there are smiles in his eyes. Dongfangyue began to wonder if Yi Shisan gave him the umbrella on purpose just now. After all, only in this way can two people justifiably hold an umbrella together. A gleam of light flashed across her pale eyes, but her lips were pursed without any slight opening. "Let me do it!" He took over the handle in Dongfang Yue''s hand. The two shared an umbrella and gradually left the cemetery. Looking straight at the figure that was fading away. Looking down at the umbrella that was suddenly stuffed in his hand. Lance''s mouth curved slightly. No matter how many years. That person is still the same as before. The same sky, the same rain, even the same place, and the people are still the same as before. also like to make claims. The downpour gradually began to decrease. It looks like. This umbrella doesn''t need to last long. (end of this chapter) Chapter 924： He and the little guy fell into the sea at the same time, who will Dongfang Yue save? Chapter 924 He and the little guy fell into the sea at the same time, who will Dongfang Yue save? As soon as I came back from country Z, I thought there was another busy thing. But she didn''t expect that Dongfang Yue would take her out to sea to play. Not only Dongfang Yue, but even the little guy came. The little guy who thought he could be alone with his brother, saw Yi Shisan''s presence, his chubby little face suddenly sank. Looking at Yi Shisan with an expression of displeasure, he made no secret of it. Facing the little guy''s hostile expression, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. For the little guy in front of him, he couldn''t show too much. He is his future brother-in-law. In addition, Dongfang Yue is also very painful for the little guy. Looking at the little guy in front of him. A childish thought flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind. If one day he and the little guy fell into the sea at the same time, Dongfangyue would choose who to save first. As soon as this idea came out, it was quickly rejected. When did I become so childish. The corner of his mouth curled up in a helpless arc. The little guy who was originally displeased with Yi Shisan in front of him, seeing the sneer at the corner of his mouth now, thinking that he was showing such an arc of ridicule to himself, the little guy''s face became even darker. "Engagement doesn''t mean anything. You really thought that grandpa would agree to my brother marrying a man." Looking at Yi Shisan, the eyes are full of disdain. The little guy still can''t understand that there are so many women in the world, why his brother chooses to let Yi Shisan, an idiot, pretend to be a woman, and now he still wants to get engaged to him. The most unacceptable thing for the little guy is that grandpa actually agreed to this matter. Not right. It should not be said that Grandpa agreed. Grandpa didn''t even know that Yi Shisan was a man. If he knew, it would be absolutely impossible to let him in. can be about this truth. The little guy couldn''t tell grandpa. If I really told my grandfather, it would be tantamount to betraying my brother. Although he was dissatisfied with his brother for doing this, he also understood that she must have her own reasons for doing this. As for the little guy, Yi Shisan was completely confused. Why did you mention the engagement again? And for the matter of engagement. He hasn''t found a chance to talk to Dongfang Yue yet! It looks like. I want to find an opportunity to talk to Dongfang Yue. Although he knew that Dongfang Yue was a girl, Yi Shisan felt very uncomfortable and disgusted when she thought that she was going to be engaged to a woman, and the two of them still had a well-known, upright identity. A feeling of being cuckolded. Especially in this open era. In case the person who is engaged to Dongfang Yue is broken by Dongfang Yue. Then he is finished. One thought here. It made Yi Shisan feel that this matter could not be delayed any longer. Really need to find a chance to have a good talk with Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s silence, the little guy thought his words had worked. There was a radiance on the chubby little face, and the round pupils smiled as cutely as crescent buds. "Back then Ling Xi''er thought that the engagement with my brother on my birthday was absolutely foolproof, but who knew that there would be a turning point on the day of the engagement, so the engagement has not been fully announced, especially if the engagement has not been successful. , so you can¡¯t be too proud. Whether your brother will get engaged to you is not certain. Besides, even if you really succeed in getting engaged to your brother, it doesn¡¯t mean you will get married. Everything has not come to an end. There will be unexpected variables." Although it is said that the engagement between Ling Xier and her brother was more or less disturbed because of her relationship, but this kind of accident can happen for the first time, and there is no guarantee that it will not happen for the second time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 925： He is engaged to Dongfang Yue Chapter 925 is his engagement to Dongfang Yue Facing the little guy''s continuation, Yi Shisan couldn''t listen to it right now. There was only one message left in his mind. That means Dongfang Yue is going to be engaged to herself. Dongfang Yue''s object of engagement is herself. Facing this huge surprise, Yi Shisan was stunned for a moment. He never thought that such a great thing would happen to him. I, who was always unlucky, actually started to have **** luck. God. Thank you so much. All along, Yi Shisan thought that what he had was endless bad luck. But I didn''t expect such a big benefit to come. A big smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly smirked in front of him, the little guy''s face became even uglier. The idiot. Even ignoring himself again and again. Just about to say something. But I saw a figure not far away approaching. "elder brother" The ugly face immediately put on a sweet smile. Flying away with short legs. Safely, he caught the little guy. The little guy''s words brought Yi Shisan, who was dazzled by joy, back to his senses. Turn around. His gaze also fell on that Qingjun face not far away. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes, it was unabashedly affectionate and gentle. Dongfangyue, who had safely caught the little guy, raised her head, and met those eyes that were smiling like stars. It must be something happy for Yi Shisan to have such eyes. The little guy hanging on Dongfang Yue''s body like a pendant is unwilling to let go no matter what. Facing the childish behavior of the little guy. This time. Dongfang Yue followed his wish. It''s rare that I came out to play today. And not long after, the half-year appointment is coming up, and it''s time for the little guy to go abroad. precisely because of this. This time Dongfang Yue will bring the little guy out to play. Standing on the yacht with Dongfang Yue and looking at the sea level scenery together, it is obviously the first time, especially so leisurely. The little guy who had been making a fuss all afternoon had already been sent back to the hotel. "Why do you suddenly want to go to sea?" Gentle eyes stared straight at Dongfang Yue. Taking the champagne from Yi Shisan, he took a sip lightly. "New Year''s resolution." No waves could be heard in the faint voice. New Year''s resolution? Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan startled. Afterwards, I also remembered that the New Year''s wish I said to Dongfang Yue was to travel together once. She is fulfilling her promise. This truth made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch thickly. But there was a look of pity in his eyes. If I had known that Dongfang Yue was so trustworthy, I should have just let her marry me. Miscalculation, miscalculation. The hanging hand was held by Yi Shisan, and then there was a picture of clasping fingers. It is not the first time that Yi Shisan has made such a small move. Regarding this, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. After all, no matter how intimate the two are, they have already done it. It''s very normal to pull little hands or something. It''s just this kind of intimacy, which has always been done by him, Yi Shisan. Every time she met Shang Dongfang Yue''s warning look, she would always try to escape everything by acting like a baby and pretending to be pitiful. "Yueyue, what should I do, I found out that I really, really love you." This kind of nasty confession is not the first time, it is even what Yi Shisan must say every day. It seems that if she doesn''t say anything today, Dongfang Yue won''t know the fact that she likes her. Qing Jun''s eyes didn''t show any expression, but the cold eyes softened a lot. The line of sight still falls directly on the sea level in the distance. Yi Shisan is obviously used to Dongfang Yue''s indifference. Looking straight at the sea level not far away, just like Dongfang Yue. I have to say that the sunset is really beautiful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 926： Slowly grow old with Dongfang Yue Chapter 926 Slowly growing old with Dongfang Yue Time with Dongfang Yue always passes quickly. Yi Shisan felt that if this continued, they would really become grandpas and grandmas in the blink of an eye. If Dongfang Yue grows old together, it is also a beautiful picture. But it would be even better if the two of them were surrounded by a few little grandsons and granddaughters. One thought here. His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue''s flat stomach. During these days, he has worked so hard to sow seeds. It should also sprout! The gaze staring at Dongfang Yue''s belly became softer and softer. Yi Shisan''s fiery gaze Dongfang Yue will not be unclear. After two people are intimate, he always touches his stomach habitually. As if there was already a baby there. But Dongfang Yue knows better than anyone else that it is impossible for her now to have a son temple. At the beginning, she took the medicine in front of Yi Shisan, but after seeing his disappointed eyes, she would always avoid him to take the medicine. So she, Dongfang Yue, knows better than anyone else whether she has a child in her belly. "It''s a bit cold, let''s go back!" The sea level temperature at night obviously dropped a lot. Dongfang Yue didn''t say much about Yi Shisan''s words. They come out not short anymore. The little guy probably woke up already. Not as expected by Dongfang Yue. When the little guy woke up and didn''t see his brother, his whole face became displeased, especially when he heard that his brother went out alone with that idiot Yi Shisan. The little face became even darker. **** it. If he doesn''t pay attention to Yi Shisan, he will make progress. Obviously my elder brother brought him out to play, but now he has been taken over by him, Yi Shisan. The displeased little guy got off the bed in a hurry. He has to go to his brother, who knows what scheming things Yi Shisan will do. The two who were planning to go back suddenly felt something was wrong, Dongfang Yue was the first to feel something was wrong. Although there are not many people on this boat, it is impossible not to see even a waiter. To know. When they were standing just now, the waiter was standing not far away. that they may be at their service. I just noticed that Yi Shisan was knocked down by Dongfang Yue in an instant. "Be careful." boom- As soon as the voice fell. Gunshots rang out in my ears. This truth made Yi Shisan feel uneasy. This is not a foreign country. This is not any other place. This is Meaux. Her territory of Dongfang Yue. those people. How dare you. It''s just that the situation doesn''t allow Yi Shisan to think about anything else. Because a group of people rushed over not far away. Everyone has a gun in their hands. His hand was being held by Dongfang Yue at this time. The two tried their best to avoid the gunshots. But the yacht is only that big. The opponent has many people and many guns. It is simply impossible to hide for too long. "Take it." The hand was accidentally stuffed with a gun by Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan is very clear about the strict gun control in China. Especially in a place like Meaux. Available at this time. Dongfang Yue really stuffed a gun into his hand. A real gun. "You protect yourself." A faint voice sounded in his ears, with a bit of worried instructions. A simple sentence also made Yi Shisan understand that she, Dongfang Yue, could no longer stay with him. Right. It is really not suitable for them to stay together in the current situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 927： Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are dead Chapter 927 Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan Are Dead "Be careful." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was about to leave, he grabbed her by the hand. His eyes were full of seriousness and worry. "Um" He nodded lightly and then disappeared from Yi Shisan''s sight. This is not the first time I have taken a gun. But he still felt that his hands were really heavy. Heavy. The sound of guns rang in my ears again. He gritted his teeth. Yi Shisan also turned around and walked away. Because I came out alone with Yi Shisan, and this is the territory of Meaux, this time, with the crew and waiters and two bodyguards, there are seven of them in total. The waiters, chefs and crew are completely outsiders. It had already hung up when it was suddenly quiet just now. The two bodyguards were quietly dealt with. Looking at the people who kept coming out, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became colder and colder. She still can''t guess how many people are on this boat. Because this boat has people coming up from the water one after another. It is no longer safe outside. She was careless. She didn''t expect those people to take such risks. Dare to be arrogant in his own territory. The sound of gunfire rang out one after another. Those people know that such things cannot be delayed. The longer the delay, the more troublesome it will be. Especially in Meaux, the territory of Dongfang Yue. The yacht has started to catch fire. Looking straight at the time in his hand. began to order. Those who were persevering towards Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan suddenly retreated unexpectedly. The sound of gunfire gradually became quiet. "Why is it suddenly quiet?" At this moment, Yi Shisan, who was standing awkwardly beside Dongfang Yue, spoke out. Just now, if it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue, he would have died countless times. The people who swarmed up just now suddenly quieted down, which is really incredible. Could it be that the rescuers have arrived? You are right to think so. This is Meaux after all. So many gunshots just now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t attract people''s attention. Maybe Dongfang Yue''s signal for help just now was effective, and Wei Zisu came. Compared to Yi Shisan who was relieved at the news of Wei Zisu''s arrival. Dongfang Yue''s complexion was very gloomy. There is a strong sense of uneasiness in the heart. Something flashed through my mind. **** it. His complexion became more and more serious. Why didn''t she think of it. "Go quickly." Pulled Yi Shisan and started to rush overboard. The yacht that was surrounded by fire suddenly heard a loud noise. boom- It is particularly conspicuous in this dark sea level. The yacht exploded. Wei Zisu, who came in a hurry, hadn''t had time to get close to the yacht. Just like this, I watched the yacht in the distance explode in front of my eyes. The location displayed on the screen is the location of the raging fire. Teardrops from the corners of his eyes fell quietly. "No, impossible, impossible." How could something happen to someone as powerful as the young master. There are ten thousand rejections in my heart. After several months of continuous investigation, the lone wolf found out something about him. When he rushed to Mocheng in a hurry, he didn''t expect to see such a scene. The scene of the raging fire stimulated the scene he had seen before. Thick black mist appeared in the eyes. That little guy was originally looking for his brother. When you see Wei Zisu and his party not far away, then look at the raging yacht not far away. Smart, he didn''t need others to tell him, he immediately understood something. The chubby little face suddenly turned pale. biting the whitish lips tightly. Do not. impossible. This is impossible. Meat Dudu''s hands are clenched into fists. His round eyes fixedly stared not far away. The teardrops in the eye sockets could not be restrained from falling down. "elder brother" A clear, heart-piercing sound rippling through the entire night sky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 928： Crossed over? Chapter 928 Transmigrated? Sunlight shone through the window sill into the house and onto the bed. The person who was lying on the bed turned his closed eyes, and frowned slightly. Later. The pair of closed eyes slowly opened. When I just opened my eyes, my eyes were a bit confused, but soon, they were replaced by vigilance. The narrow and long eyes made him look even more charming because of this vigilant look. The already good-looking face, coupled with this pair of vivid eyes, looks like a monster. The walls inside the house don¡¯t look very new, but there are some spider webs on the corners. The furnishings in the house are very simple, and you can see everything with just one glance. His eyes fell on the closed door. Not long after the line of sight fell, the closed door opened. A little girl with a ponytail comes in. When she saw that the person who was lying on the bed was sitting now, the little girl''s face was filled with surprise. "Grandma, wake up, wake up." Before she had time to say hello to the people in the house, the little girl turned around and ran to call out to the adults too. Immediately afterwards, sparse footsteps came. Not long. The little girl who turned and ran away came back again. It wasn''t just her, there was a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man behind her. The relationship between farming, the two of them are barefoot at this time, and their feet are covered with mud. After seeing the people in the house waking up, the swarthy face showed a surprised smile. "You''re awake!" Asked aloud in substandard Mandarin, with a strong local accent. Even so, the person on the bed still understood. "here is?" made a sound in doubt. Yi Shisan did not expect to open his eyes and see this place. As for the memory after coma, he tried hard to recall when he woke up just now. He can clearly remember what happened before he fell into a coma. He can be sure that he was already dead at that time. But why does he feel alive now. Could it be time-traveling? One thought of this answer. The corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched. Now is the 21st century, time travel and so on, it''s just to deceive children. "This is Baijia Village. My man just saw you when he went fishing. At that time, you were floating in the sea. My man saw you and rescued you." The middle-aged woman explained patiently. Fortunately, he was rescued in time at that time. If it was a step later, even the gods would not be able to save him. In a remote village like theirs, there is no hospital at all. To go to the hospital and go to the town, it takes half a day''s journey, but fortunately, there is an old Chinese doctor in the village who showed them and said that the two are fine. . They just put the two of them at home to recuperate. Fortunately they finally woke up. "you?" Unidentified looking at the woman. "Enn. It''s the person sleeping next to you. When you came up to save you, the two of you held hands tightly, and you couldn''t break them apart. I think it should be your wife or Very important person!" To be honest, it was the first time they had seen such a good-looking person when they grew up so big. The man is beautiful, and the woman is handsome. The two are quite a match. The woman''s words also caused Yi Shisan to look aside, and landed on the face of the person whose hand he was still holding tightly. When she saw this familiar face, a shattered light flashed in her long and narrow eyes, and soon disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 929： return of god Chapter 929 Return of God M country. When seeing a familiar signal. The people in the whole room suddenly boiled. This long-lost signal has reappeared. This is a picture they never dared to imagine. There is only one person in this world who can use this signal. The person who is already in another world. But no matter what. They will all rush to the source of the signal. Go and see if a miracle happens. Several helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky of Baijia Village, which has always been quiet and harmonious. This scene immediately attracted many people to watch. Everyone from every household ran out of the house. What the **** happened. Why are there so many helicopters suddenly coming. The quiet village has also become boiling. When the helicopter lands. The people inside came out. Just like what you see on TV. So handsome and compelling. Are these people stars? Although the village is relatively remote, not every household can afford a TV. But neighbors have at least one or two TVs. When there is nothing to do, everyone likes to watch TV together after eating. And those so-called stars, good-looking people, they see it through TV. The scene in front of me is exactly the same as what I saw on TV. "Ye Ye Shen" Looking straight at the familiar figure in front of him, that face, even if turned into ashes, he, the lone wolf, will never forget it. For so many years, as long as he closes his eyes, this face and the last picture he saw will always appear clearly in his mind. Looking at the familiar face, the lone wolf screamed tremblingly. The eyeholes suddenly became moist. He is not dreaming, is he? That person really came back. The man who is called a **** has really returned in the way of a god. "kindness" Facing the lone wolf''s excited expression, Yi Shisan nodded lightly. Now this place is not suitable for small talk. "Let me do it!" Seeing that Yi Shisan was still holding a person in his arms, the lone wolf stepped forward to take the person over. "Need not" Facing Lone Wolf''s gesture of reaching out his hand, even if the other party didn''t say anything, Yi Shisan knew very clearly what the other party meant. The body is very clever and then dodged. As for why, Yi Shisan himself didn''t know. The body instinctively doesn''t want anyone to touch the person in his arms. Facing Yi Shisan''s words, Lone Wolf didn''t say anything more. The well-intentioned middle-aged couple was a kind act, but they didn''t expect it to be a big surprise. "We can''t accept this." The cash in front of them, they probably have never seen it in their entire lives, and even if they have seen it, it was only on TV. But now, a large box of red banknotes was placed in front of their eyes. It would be a lie to say that you are not moved. But they also know that if you get such a huge windfall all of a sudden, if you get it for no reason, God will take it away when you don''t expect it. "You saved my life, your kindness makes you worth accepting." The money in the box in front of him is not worth mentioning to Yi Shisan. This box is nothing compared to his life. After leaving the box behind, they stopped looking at the middle-aged couple and boarded the helicopter with the person in their arms in their arms, and then disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The village regained its calm once again. It''s just that the village can really be the same as before, can it really return to its original calm? Under the sunlight, the box that was left on the island was extremely dazzling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 930： pregnant Chapter 930 Pregnant The huge house is a relatively fresh decoration. Look around. The person lying on the bed is so unreal, beautiful and spotless. The closed eyes let people know that the person is asleep. The closed door, as it was opened, also made a little noise in this quiet room. The bangs are on the brows, under the slender eyebrows are a pair of narrow fox eyes, under the high bridge of the nose is a slightly raised pink lips, the corners of the mouth are curved, and the corners of the eyes are also slightly upturned , which made the already good-looking face even more charming. Fascinated all beings. The description is afraid of the person in front of me. His gaze fell directly on the person lying on the bed. If it wasn''t for sure that the person in front of him had been in a coma for more than a month, he would have mistakenly thought that the person in front of him was just asleep. There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Who would have thought. Even I never thought of it. The famous young master of the East turned out to be a woman. I saw her ruthlessness with my own eyes. It is simply impossible to associate the person in front of you with a woman. But this is also an unexpected gain. The curvature of the corners of the eyes is more warped. The person who was originally lying on the bed opened his closed eyes unexpectedly without any warning. The eyes of the two met directly. Compared to Yi Shisan''s fox eyes full of electricity. Even though Dongfang Yue''s eyes were a little confused after waking up, they were also cold. The already quiet room became even more eerie as the two looked at each other. Looking straight at each other like this, no one has ever moved away. It''s like a contest, and it''s like a scrutiny. As the closed door was opened again, this quiet and eerie scene was also broken. "night God." Pushing open the door, the person who came in was a lone wolf, just about to speak to Yi Shisan, when his eyes fell on the person who woke up on the bed, his lips were pursed immediately. Standing aside quietly. Following the Lone Wolf''s voice, the gaze that was looking directly at Dongfang Yue was also withdrawn. "Ask Johnny to come over and take a look." After dropping such a sentence lightly. Then he also stepped out of the room. The footsteps of leaving are so fast and neat. Looking straight at the closed door. Dongfang Yue''s fully awake eyes became a little dark. There were bursts of mist in the bottom of the eyes. "There is nothing serious about the body, and the baby in the womb is also very healthy." After careful inspection for Dongfangyue, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, and Jonny was able to retire. Following Jonny''s departure, the lone wolf at the side also went to report to Yi Shisan. The huge house was quiet again. Qing Jun''s face looked a little pale because he just woke up. The slender hand slowly landed on the flat stomach. Baby? The light eyes became deeper and deeper. This child was a complete accident, an accident out of all her control. She knows her body best, but she doesn''t think it is necessary for the doctor just to lie to herself with such a bummed lie. Then the only possibility left is that she is really pregnant. There is no problem with his own measures, so the only possibility left is Yi Shisan. Several times, he, Yi Shisan, gave him the contraceptive pill. According to the timing of the child, it was when Yi Shisan took the contraceptive pill for him. I always knew that he always likes to make bad ideas, but I didn''t expect him to be so ignorant. His eyes became darker and darker. (end of this chapter) Chapter 931： The legend of love Chapter 931 Legend of World Love "be careful." In the noisy hall, people coming and going are busy. This is the most famous museum in China. Today, what is placed here is the newly excavated funeral object [Love the World] from the most famous concubine in Chinese history, Princess Qin. That was the bracelet that King Qin specially asked someone to make for Princess Qin back then. I heard that he even asked a mage to do it, so that the two of them could be together for life after life. And there are tens of thousands of rumors about ¡¾Loan Shi¡¿. There are rumors that whoever can wear [Love the World], that person is the reincarnation of Princess Qin. I thought [Loan Shi] was just a rumor, but who would have thought that not long ago, someone dug up [Loan Shi] in an unremarkable small village. To know. At that time, archaeologists also discovered the ancient tomb of Princess Qin, which contained all kinds of precious gold and silver treasures, but there was no most famous funeral object [Loan Shi] back then. The ancient tomb of King Qin was found one after another, but there was still none. [Love the World] has also become a mystery of Chinese archaeology. But no one thought of it. This mysterious thing appeared out of nowhere. also caused a commotion in the archaeological world. Today, the entire museum becomes so busy, mostly because of [Love the World]. This is the first time this precious treasure has appeared in front of everyone. Here, it will open tomorrow. There will be countless reporters coming to report. Now, there is no room for them to be a little sloppy. The whole museum is very busy. Now they are doing a final check to make sure things are intact. As night falls. As things are completed one after another. In addition to the security personnel, the other people and staff have finally finished. "Today, especially tonight and tomorrow, is the most critical moment. You all give me 120,000 points of energy. Even if it is an ant or a mosquito, they are not allowed to crawl in or fly Come in, remember everything for me?" The man who was the security captain looked straight at his subordinates and ordered. "remember." Neat and loud voices resounded throughout the museum. "Disband." With an order, the people who lined up neatly dispersed one after another. In the dark night, especially in the wee hours of the morning, when everything is in a dormant state, there is always a group of special people who will choose this kind of sleeping time to be active. Occasionally there will be the sound of a few cars passing by in the distance. Look around. The place in front of me is basically quiet. One night. museum. Especially the funerary objects of the ancients are placed here. No lights. It looks a bit frightening. And tonight. Destined to be an extraordinary night. Suddenly. A black shadow flashed past. Light and fast. Undetectable. Because of the mask, people cannot see the appearance of the person in front of them. What is impressive is the pair of charming eyes under the mask. Such eyes make people very curious about what kind of face will be under the mask. The relationship between the figure made people more or less guess that the person in front of him was a man. After determining the foothold, the man quickly appeared there. The movement is very light, without the slightest sound. Just after the man landed, the camera not far away flashed past. The place where the person flashed was the foothold of that person just now. If it wasn''t for his quick skills, he might have already been captured by the camera. (end of this chapter) Chapter 932： three minutes Chapter 932 Three minutes "1" "2" "3" Counting the time in a low voice. Immediately after. Another jump left the position just now. And just after the man jumped, the camera scanned the position just now again. It can be seen that every time the man jumps, he is calculating the time to avoid the camera. Obviously, he also knows how many cameras there are in this room. The quiet room became even more eerie and frightening because of the phantom-like skill of the man. "30 seconds" The familiar voice came from the ear. The man who heard the voice did not hesitate. The movement continued to speed up a lot. "10" "9" "8" "7" The sound of counting in the ear continued continuously. "1" The figure that originally appeared in the hall disappeared instantly. ?¡ª The dark interior. It became brighter as the lights were turned on. At this moment, more than a dozen security guards appeared at the door where there was no one. Everyone''s face is guarded. inspected the surrounding area and found nothing abnormal. "Walk." Following the voice of the captain in front, the security personnel who were patrolling around also left one after another. in Apple pie order. Unexpected. The security guard at the back seems to have dropped something. ?¡ª Turn off the lights as he is the last one to go. The house was once again plunged into darkness. The person who disappeared at the last second like a ghost. The sound of footsteps that gradually faded away reappeared. Bending down, he took advantage of the situation and picked up the thing that ''accidentally'' dropped just now. Looking at the thing in his hand, the corner of the man''s mouth curled up. Press the button next to the glasses. The originally dark hall. Then dense infrared rays appeared. Not as shown on TV. There will be a certain amount of space for people with flexible bodies to jump over. Like a mesh. Wrap the entire hall inside. Pass through infrared rays. There are densely packed small holes inside, which is a kind of weird blue light. If it is an ordinary thief, I''m afraid I still don''t know what this thing is useful for. But for them, the group that has always known the news the fastest. What the blue light represents, they are the clearest. This is the latest technological protection. When encountering this kind of blue light, it is not a matter of minutes, but a matter of seconds, and it is instantly killed into meat sauce. It can be seen how important the things placed in the pillar standing in the middle are. The more difficult it is, the more challenging it is, right? He didn''t frown because of the problem in front of him, but a strong interest appeared in the corner of his mouth. "three minutes." The familiar voice came to my ear again. What does three minutes represent. The man is very clear. Three minutes is the time for security personnel to change shifts. And within three minutes, they will hack all the protection systems here and switch off all the monitoring screens here. Hacking the monitoring is an unreliable time, after all, they know best how cautious those people are about this thing. So you can only switch to the previously prepared screen. However, the duration is only 3 minutes, and it only takes 3 minutes to hack all the protection. I have to say that this set of protection is really high-end, and it will reset every 30 minutes. It has been 27 minutes since they figured out the protection system and the time they just calculated, and now they only have 3 minutes left. This is also the most tense moment, if you are not careful, that person will be dead. That blue light can directly cut a person to pieces. "3" "2" "1" fell with the voice in the ear. All the light under the glasses suddenly disappeared. As can be seen. They have completely controlled the defense system. Looked straight at the pillar in front of him. The corner of the man''s mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. And the thing just picked up from the ground. At this time, it was placed directly in the middle of the pillar. Gradually, the middle of the pillar rose up. The long-hidden [Lian Shi] gradually came into the man''s eyes. What a baby. "Go quickly." A hurried voice came from the ear. It can be seen that something unexpected happened. Only 2 minutes have passed. Why does it take 3 minutes. Because it took 3 minutes, ¡¾Love the World¡¿can fully surface. Not yet. "Come on, they''re almost at the gate." A hurried voice came from the ear. Obviously he didn''t expect those people to be so vigilant. This is a foolproof plan. Now there is a sudden deviation. What this means, they know best. If [Loan Shi] comes out tomorrow. Their mission was also doomed to failure. The constant urging in my ears, and the sound of approaching footsteps. The man''s monster-like eyes didn''t have any intention of leaving, but stared straight at the thing in front of him. He kept counting the time in his heart. "5" "4" "3" Boom¡ª The closed door was opened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 933： Yi Shisan is back Chapter 933 Yi Shisan is back The sky gradually turned white. As the sun rises gradually. A new day has come. Today is undoubtedly the busiest for all parts of the country. The [Loan Shi] with mysterious legends will appear in front of everyone. There is even a live broadcast. As can be seen. What a sensation this is. And compared to the lively outside. A certain place seemed very quiet and weird. The two sat up straight like this. What appeared in front of the two of them was a very delicate box. Both of them know what is under this box. "As expected of the Night God." A deep magnetic voice sounded in this quiet room. The voice is so beautiful, how beautiful the owner of the voice must be. Facing the man''s praise, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth did not show any waves except for the initial arc. "Pleasant cooperation." Although the deep voice is not as magnetic as the man''s, it is still pleasant. "Pleasant cooperation." The two hands held each other straight. And this moment. The wonderful picture in a certain museum also appeared on the screen. The true face of [Lianshi] also appeared in front of everyone. It''s just that the man is more interested in the box in front of him than the picture on the screen. Something unique in this world. He finally found it. It has been more than half a month since Dongfang Yue woke up. Yi Shisan also only met once when Dongfang Yue woke up, as if she had disappeared from the world, and never appeared. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Then the door was pushed open. It was the maid who came in with milk. He stared straight at the silent woman in front of him. Even though she has met her many times, every time she sees the person in front of her, the maid still has to sigh in her heart. This person is really handsome, not as pretty as ordinary women, but handsome and charming. She couldn''t guess the identity of the person in front of her, and she didn''t dare to guess. Serving the people in front of her carefully every day is her most important task. Before the maid left, Uncle Xing came in. "Miss Yue, the young master welcomes you." There was a hint of respect in his voice. Qing Juan''s face did not show any fluctuations, and his pursed lips did not have the slightest intention to speak. Get up. One step. Then he followed behind Uncle Xing. The interior of the huge office is a piece of simple decoration. The bookcases are filled with various science fiction novels and detective comics. It''s hard to imagine that such a large bookcase is filled with such books. Unlike Dongfang Yue''s study room, all the books in it are related to economics. Looking around, Yi Shisan was holding a detective manga in his hands, but Dongfang Yue had such a strangeness in front of this familiar face. The whole face seemed to have not been seen for a long time. Such a face full of monsters. The fox eyes, which are already full of electricity, are now even more dazzling because of the broken light in the eyes. I am afraid that such a look can fascinate the other party, and the slightly upward arc makes him even more charming. It is full of charm, like that evildoer from the demon clan, with a bit of unrestrained evil spirit. Always like this, but no one can take their eyes off him. It seems to be sucked into the soul. Staring at each other intently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 934： Curious who Dongfangyues child belongs to Chapter 934 Curious about who Dongfangyue''s child belongs to "Master." Dongfang Yue has never been the one who speaks out on her own initiative. In this quiet atmosphere, because of Uncle Xing''s voice, Yi Shisan, who had been staring at the manga with relish, raised his head. The slightly raised arc at the corner of the mouth became thicker. Hands also closed the manga. "Young Master of the East, please sit down." Although he hasn''t been in the North Garden for such a long time, Yi Shisan is very clear about what''s going on in the garden, especially Dongfangyue''s. It was precisely because he knew that there was no change when he saw the obviously thin face in front of him. Looking lightly at the still invisible stomach. My stomach hasn''t changed at all. But this face has obviously lost a lot of weight. He has never seen such a thing as vomiting, but according to the reports of her subordinates, since Dongfangyue woke up, her vomiting has been very serious. She even vomited when she smelled boiled water, let alone the food she ate. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue''s only reaction to milk was not so serious. Because of the milk and drip, Dongfang Yue can at least survive. Otherwise, I am afraid that I have already gone to see Hades. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan felt an indescribable sense of irritability in his heart. The indescribable feeling of irritability was quickly suppressed. Such uncontrolled emotions are unnecessary. But the sight that fell on Dongfang Yue didn''t have the slightest intention to move away. Dongfang Yue who was standing beside her was not pretentious, instead she just sat down. The first trimester of pregnancy. She spent most of her time in bed. She is very clear about her body, but in order to avoid any troubles. She still chose to lie obediently on the bed and raise the baby. Since Dongfangyue sat down, Yi Shisan has been playing with the small knife in his hand continuously. His eyes look so careless. It''s just that Dongfang Yue knows that the content of the conversation between the two will not be so casual. "Young Master Dongfang can hold his breath!" The arc of the corner of the mouth is so wanton. "Ye Shen took so much trouble to keep me, I''m afraid it wasn''t for chatting with me!" The expression on his face was so calm, and the words he spit out did not fluctuate at all. Facing Qing Jun''s expressionless face. Yi Shisan felt somewhat boring. But what he was even more curious about was such a boring and ruthless woman, which man had the ability to make this woman willing to leave an heir for him. "Young Master Dongfang is smart." The eyes became more flickering, but Dongfang Yue, who knew him well, knew that the eyes must be planning some bad idea. "As far as I know, the young master of the Dongfang family has always been inherited by a male, and now the young master of the Dongfang family." His eyes also fell directly on Dongfang Yue''s stomach, and his eyes were full of excitement. If the Dongfang family knows about this, things should become very interesting! "But wouldn''t you?" What does this look mean, it goes without saying. But if he, Yi Shisan, wanted to let the Dongfang family know his identity, he would have done it long ago, instead of sitting face to face with him now and talking about such topics. His eyes were serious. "Hahaha, as expected of the young master of the Dongfang family, he is really smart." He has always liked smart people, which can save a lot of tongue. It''s just that everything about the person in front of her is within her expectations, and Yi Shisan is somewhat dissatisfied with this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 935： things of interest Chapter 935 Interesting things Dongfang Yue has always disliked nonsense. "Compared to me, I believe that Ye Shen is more interested in Dongxing''s shares." She, Dongfang Yue, can be said to be an outstanding negotiator. Every time she has a conversation, she can always grasp the other party''s heart very well. Sure enough. As soon as these words came out, Yi Shisan''s pupils were obviously much bigger than before, and the curvature on his face became thicker. "Really interested." Make no secret of your true inner thoughts. in this world. Why do people live. Isn¡¯t it all because of your own selfish desires? Right, reputation, wealth, etc. are the champions that many people flock to, and even lose their lives for it. "Ten percent of the shares." There were no ripples in the indifferent voice. It seems that the ten percent mentioned in the mouth is just a simple value. Mingming, as the Young Master of Dongfang, currently owns only 20% of Dongxing''s shares, and the real shares are still in the hands of Mr. Dongfang. Don''t say 10%, even 1%, I''m afraid it will make people dream and laugh, especially in recent years, the profit of Dongxing Group is obvious to all, and it is one of China''s important GDPs. If Dongxing collapses one day, not only a large number of workers in China will lose their jobs, but even a large number of people overseas will be affected. So she Dongfangyue really wanted the other party''s Dongfang family, it was by no means a simple matter. "Hahaha" Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan burst into laughter. He just said he likes smart people. Ten percent of the shares. I thought that Dongfangyue and her negotiating terms, no matter how big it was, were nothing more than money, but they didn''t expect that she would be so generous that she would directly give up 10% of Dongxing''s shares. This temptation is really great. No wonder there are rumors that there is no contract project that Dongfang Yue can''t negotiate. As a businessman, who would refuse such a tempting benefit? Unless it is a fool, no, a fool will not refuse. But that''s just a businessman. And he, Yi Shisan, is not a businessman. He is even less interested in such vain things. "As expected of the young master of the East, you are indeed generous enough. Your conditions are indeed very attractive, but..." After laughing enough, Yi Shisan spoke out. Although there was no special explanation for the following words, how could she be so smart that she couldn''t hear them. It is because he knows Dongfang Yue is smart that Yi Shisan doesn''t need to waste any more words. What is Dongfangyue''s identity? The young master of the Dongxing Group, there are many rumors and gossips about her outside. If he didn''t do something special, those people would have already found her. Once he agrees to cooperate with Dongfang Yue, he will definitely do all the aftermath for her. This kind of aftermath is bound to be very troublesome. He hates trouble more than that attractive condition. "What if you add angels!" The light eyes did not have any ripples, and the words he spit out seemed like a simple statement. But the word ''angel'' made Yi Shisan''s smile froze obviously. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became darker. Sometimes, people who are too smart are just a little annoying. "Why did the young master of the East convince me?" For so many years, he tried all means and failed to find something, how could she find Dongfang Yue. And how would she know that was what she was looking for. Without making a sound, he directly pushed the phone in front of Yi Shisan. Looking down, he took the phone that was pushed over. When seeing the picture above, the pupils were obviously dilated a lot. That thing was indeed in Dongfang Yue''s hands. No wonder he has never found it after all these years. There was a burst of applause. "Young Master Dongfang is really powerful." But this situation of being manipulated by others is really annoying. He hasn''t encountered such an annoying situation for a long time. From the first time he met this person, he knew that the person in front of him was not someone to mess with. So many years have passed. It really hasn¡¯t changed. The same person makes you hate it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 936： The girl who had intimate contact with Yi Shisan Chapter 936 The girl who had intimate contact with Yi Shisan "Brother Ye Shen." As soon as he stepped out of the study, a pleasant voice came from his ear. Before anyone could fix their eyes, a sweet-looking girl came up to hold Yi Shisan''s arm. The movements are so intimate and natural. It was obviously not the first time for the two of them to act like this. As for the behavior of the girl next to her, Yi Shisan looked at her with a doting face. The tenderness in the eyes can squeeze out moisture. Dongfang Yue who came out from behind obviously saw this look. And the two people who just blocked the door obviously forgot that there was such a person behind them. "Excuse me" A faint voice sounded behind him. It also made the two of them discover the existence of such a person. Hongye is obviously no stranger to the person in front of him. When Yi Shisan came back to Beiyuan, she saw it. She saw Yi Shisan carrying someone out of the helicopter with her own eyes. He even brought her back to the North Garden without the help of others. She also knew about Dongfang Yue''s pregnancy. I wanted to ask before, but was delayed because Yi Shisan was busy with tasks. It was the first time for Hongye to look at the woman in front of her so carefully. This person''s height is really tall, not only taller than himself, even Brother Ye Shen is the same. Qing Jun''s face did not show any warmth, and his whole body exuded an aura that strangers should not enter. Makes it difficult to approach. The light eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples. It seems that there is no one or anything in the world that can catch her eyes. Such a person made Hongye very curious about the relationship between Brother Yeshen and her. The relationship she grew up with made her very clear that Ye Shen seemed very close, but everyone who knew him knew that he didn''t like others to be close. For strangers, always keep a good distance. It is precisely because of this that Hongye is always on guard against Dongfang Yue, a woman who appears out of nowhere, and always has a feeling of uneasiness in her heart. Dongfangyue''s words also made the person blocking the door start to move. Just moved away. The face of Dongfang Yue with a clear face behind her suddenly changed. Suddenly began to rush outside. Looking at Dongfang Yue whose face suddenly changed drastically and started to rush out. The body is faster than the mind. When I came back to my senses, I had already entered the toilet with Dongfang Yue. Looking blankly at the person who disappeared beside her, her eyes fell on the direction of the bathroom not far away, Hongye''s eyes became a little complicated. Ye Shen, who has always been calm about everything, unexpectedly has such a tense pace. He came back this time, but it made her feel uneasy. Suddenly there was a distance between the two. This distance, like a mountain, made it impossible for the two to get close together. The color of the eyes became very complicated. vomit¡ª One flushed to the bathroom. Then I heard the voice coming from inside. What caught my eye was Dongfang Yue squatting in the bathroom with a somewhat embarrassed appearance, vomiting continuously. The already thin face became pale now. vomit¡ª It looks like. The movement of vomiting didn''t mean to stop at all. The smell in the narrow bathroom is very pungent. Didn''t expect Dongfang Yue, who has always been aloof, to look so embarrassed. unexpectedly appeared in front of him in this way. The corner of his mouth curled up in a slight mockery. But the sight that fell in front of him didn''t seem to move away in the slightest. Instead, there was deep worry in the bottom of his eyes. I''m afraid Yi Shisan himself didn''t realize this point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 937： morning sickness Chapter 937 Morning sickness vomit¡ª I don''t know how long I vomited. Dongfangyue felt like she was about to vomit out all her bile. Although it has been said that he has been living in the Dongfang family as a boy for so many years. But before returning to Dongfang''s house, she was also an innocent girl for a while. As for vomiting pregnancy, in this era of advanced Internet, she has also learned about it. When I was a child, I also saw the neighbor''s aunt vomit pregnancy. But not so serious. Can now. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a helpless smile. The child''s father has never let himself worry, and now this child is also tossing like this. She probably owed him Yi Shisan in her previous life, so she needs to be tortured like this in this life. Pale complexion, the helpless arc of the corner of the mouth. It made Dongfang Yue look a lot softer at this time, with such an aura of maternal love. No matter how indifferent or ruthless a woman is, when facing her child, she will always involuntarily exude a kind of maternal tenderness. This is a kind of nature, and nothing can be eliminated. How could Yi Shisan, who had been staring at Dongfang Yue, miss such a scene. The color of the eyes became deeper and deeper. Clatter¡ª Turn on the faucet, wanting to rinse your mouth. vomit¡ª As soon as the faucet is turned on. Dongfang Yue couldn''t help throwing up again. It seems to be endless. Because of vomiting, she didn''t eat a single grain of rice during this period. If it wasn''t for the drip, Dongfang Yue would have died long ago. Now that he vomits like this, I''m afraid something will happen. Sure enough. Dongfang Yue who was still vomiting all the time. This moment. Suddenly he vomited blood. This screen. Obviously Yi Shisan couldn''t stand up anymore. Dongfang Yue, who had already vomited and collapsed, no longer had the strength to support her body. Perhaps knowing that the person behind him is Yi Shisan, the body instinctively feels at ease. One step. Safely caught Dongfang Yue who suddenly fell down. The blush at the corner of the pale mouth made Yi Shisan feel extremely glaring. He hugged the person in his arms. "Go to the hospital" Holding Dongfang Yue in his arms without any delay, he also rushed out. Looking at the comatose Dongfang Yue, looking at Yi Shisan with a very ugly face. Uncle Xing didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly asked the driver to drive. Hospital Made a comprehensive inspection for Dongfang Yue. found her all right. "There is nothing serious about pregnant women. Everyone''s body is different. Some people don''t vomit during pregnancy, and some people vomit more severely. Obviously, pregnant women''s vomiting is worse. Pregnant women''s bodies basically rely on drips to maintain all the nutrients in their bodies. necessary nutrition, but going on like this is not an option, the best thing is to see what pregnant women like to eat and make some food." Instruct Yi Shisan carefully. Pregnant women are really hard. When you meet a good physique, a well-behaved baby is fine. With a special physique, a single vomit will kill most of the pregnant woman. Not to mention waiting until the child is born. Facing the doctor''s explanation, Yi Shisan listened very carefully. When the doctor left, there were only two people present in the huge ward. This is the VIP ward, so I''m not afraid of someone breaking in suddenly. His eyes fell directly on the pale face in a coma. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yi Shisan himself might not have believed that this fragile person like a porcelain doll in front of him could be the all-powerful Dongfang Yue. She, who was always invincible, was tortured like this by a morning sickness. Is this retribution? Thought this in her heart, but the worry in Dongfangyue''s eyes didn''t decrease in the slightest. The frown has never been stretched since Dongfang Yue fainted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 938： dispute Chapter 938 Dispute Until evening. Those closed eyes finally opened. Glanced lightly at the white surroundings. The pungent smell let Dongfang Yue know where she was. For the taste here. She doesn''t like it. The already sensitive sense of smell has become even more uncomfortable because of pregnancy. His brows furrowed. "You''re awake!" Since Dongfang Yue fell into a coma until now, he, Yi Shisan, has never left. Can''t let go of what''s in my heart. He kept telling himself. All this is because of the ''angel''. Before she agreed to cooperate with Dongfang Yue. Everything is also because of the ''angel. No matter what unexpected moves he has in the future. All of this is because of the angel. That''s right. One stepped forward, and helped Dongfang Yue who was about to get up. There is still a drip in his hand. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" How do you say that country M is her territory, if something happens to Dongfangyue, it will be her own fault. Especially since the two are still working together. Because of the partnership, he deserves some simple care for her. The words came out naturally. Shaking his head lightly. "I''m leaving the hospital." This is a VIP, different from the general wards, but even so, appearing here always makes Dongfang Yue feel so depressed. She doesn''t like it here at all. "No, you are very weak now." He refused without hesitation. The light eyes met Shang Yi Shisan''s firm rejection eyes. Qing Jun''s face was clearly dissatisfied. This is probably the first time Dongfang Yue has shown such an expression after waking up for so long. "Did Ye Shen forget our previous cooperation?" Non-interference with each other is the condition Dongfang Yue said at the beginning. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash. His complexion obviously darkened a lot. No sound was made. Turning around, he also went out. Not long. A paramedic comes in. Pulled out the needle for Dongfang Yue. Not long. The driver who came to pick up Dongfang Yue appeared. And that has never appeared since Yi Shisan stepped out of the ward until Dongfang Yue returned to the North Garden. A certain KTV in country M. In a box. "Night God, come." As soon as he spoke, he put the wine glass in front of him. "Celebrate our grand slam again this time, and also celebrate the return of our Ye Shen." No matter how difficult the task is, as long as he is with Ye Shen, nothing is impossible. Their hearts are very excited tonight. Partly because the task was completed, and partly because he returned from the night god. After so many years, they have long given up any hope, and even everyone is so cautious that they dare not bring up the wound in their hearts. Now. This man returned like a **** and appeared in front of them. He created miracles again and again, and this time, he did not disappoint them. He returned safely. Cheers¡ª Clinking glasses sounded, followed by a mouthful. The box is so jubilant. Everyone is going crazy. Today is destined to be a sleepless night. And as the protagonist of this celebration banquet. Since he came in, he has been sitting quietly in the corner. Quietly watching the people in front of them roaring continuously. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. In the past, every time they completed a task, they would find a suitable time to go crazy, as a reward for their hard work during that time. Before, he, Yi Shisan, would always sit quietly in the corner and watch everyone go crazy. The atmosphere is the same as before, the same fun, the same people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 939： involuntarily want to get closer Chapter 939 Involuntarily want to get closer It''s just that at this moment, his heart is so restless. It seems that there is something on my mind. He couldn''t relax properly. "Ye Shen, let''s play a song." Peregrine Falcon put his arm around Yi Shisan''s shoulder, and handed over the microphone in his hand. Among so many people, Peregrine Falcon is the youngest and the most noisy one. "No, I have to leave beforehand, you guys don''t make a fuss too late." He got up and made a soft sound, the arc of the corner of his mouth still showed that his lone wolf had clearly noticed something. There was a strange flash in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he drank the red wine in his hand gracefully. "Lone wolf, help me take Xiaoye back later." Facing Yi Shisan''s explanation, Lone Wolf nodded. One step, turned around and left. Not long after Yi Shisan left. The red leaf who was going to the bathroom came back. "Brother Ye Shen!" confused, did he also go to the bathroom? "Ye Shen left beforehand, I will take you back later." Without any concealment, he spoke lightly. Facing Lone Wolf''s explanation, although Hongye felt a little sad in her heart, she didn''t say anything more. Yi Shisan, who was in a somewhat irritable mood, originally just wanted to come out to get some air. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was already at the gate of the North Garden. never mind. Now that you''re back, let''s go back to sleep. Stepping forward, he also went in. Stepping towards the house. When he grasped the doorknob in front of him and found that he couldn''t open it, Yi Shisan came back to his senses. This room. It''s not her own room, but Dongfang Yue''s room. No wonder the door won''t open. want to turn around and leave. But the pace seems to be frozen. I can¡¯t move it no matter what. What the **** is wrong with him. It¡¯s okay to be absent-minded all day long. What is it now. The arc of the corner of the mouth is full of ridicule. Forget it. Now that we''ve reached the door, let''s go in and have a look. With Dongfang Yue''s body that''s throwing up every now and then, who knows if other accidents will happen. Think about it this way. Then also opened the door. For a person of his status. Opening a door, even without a key, is a breeze. open the door. The house was pitch black. ?¡ª With the lights turned on. The person lying on the bed also came into Yi Shisan''s sight. Step forward. Looking straight at the Qingjun face in front of him. Frowning, it looks like he had some bad dream. Uncontrollably, he also caressed the slightly frowning brows. As if to drive away the nightmare for her. What the **** happened to him. Yi Shisan didn''t like this inexplicable emotion. Especially this kind of emotion that has been out of control all the time. It made him panic. His eyes kept falling on the handsome face that was closed at this moment. A woman who looks like this is going to harm many girls. How attractive this person is, he has seen it with his own eyes. Who would have thought that this handsome face turned out to be a girl''s body. If those girls who adore Dongfang Yue find out about this, how many of them will be heartbroken. Thinking of this picture. The corners of the mouth began to rise slightly. Such a picture should be very exciting! His eyes were stained with a hint of mischief. Perhaps Yi Shisan''s fingertips worked. The brows that were originally furrowed slowly relaxed. Maybe the nightmare is over. At this time, it seems that it is not suitable for me to stay here. Yi Shisan, who withdrew his hand, turned around and wanted to leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 940： crazy play Chapter 940 Crazy Playing In the huge study room, voices came from time to time. Fingers tapped on the table again and again, and Uncle Xing who was standing aside was seriously making a report. That''s about Eastern Moon. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s daily itinerary, Yi Shisan''s eyes were very pale, and the corners of his mouth curled so carelessly. She was quite surprised by what Dongfang Yue did. Yi Shisan did not expect that what Dongfang Yue did every day would be so simple. In addition to reading books or reading books every day. About the books Dongfang Yue read. He is very clear. After all, Uncle Xing clearly listed the names of each book for him. Except for biographies of famous people, most of them are books about economics or financial management. Her Dongfang Yue''s life is really boring. He who was sitting up suddenly got up. "I''m not coming back for dinner tonight." The faint voice fell, and that handsome figure immediately disappeared before his eyes. "Brother Ye Shen." Every time a mission is completed, he, Yi Shisan, will always rest for a while. In the past, most of the time was spent by Hongye''s side. Who made Hongye like to play. "Brother Yeshen, let''s go!" He held his hand with an intimate face. This was Yi Shisan''s first date when he came back. It can be seen from the makeup alone that today''s Hongye is specially dressed. Already leaning towards a cute and sweet appearance, the outfit she is wearing now makes her look a few years younger than her actual age. Make her look as cute as a high school student. The slightly raised smile at the corner of her mouth made her look more innocent and harmless at this moment. Passed Hongye''s head with a spoiled expression. "Brother Yeshen, let''s go on a pirate ship!" Pointing excitedly at the pirate ship not far away, he looked at Yi Shisan expectantly. "it is good" Without any hesitation, she looked at Hongye with a gentle face and nodded. Hongye is obviously not surprised by this answer. Yi Shisan''s doting on her is well known. As long as she asked Hongye, Yi Shisan would basically agree. It''s just that Yi Shisan''s voice without hesitation made the smile on Hong Ye''s face even wider. Holding Yi Shisan''s hand, he also went to the pirate ship ahead. Different from the timidity of ordinary girls, she sat excitedly instead. do what they do. What kind of scene has never been seen. A small pirate ship is nothing to them. Sometimes in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. Even jumped directly from the tall building without hesitation. Fear of heights does not exist for them. "what-" Different from the timid yells in my ears, this yell was filled with excitement. Yi Shisan, who was sitting by the side, seemed somewhat quiet. This is not the first time that Hongye and Hongye have come to ride a pirate ship. But every time, she is always so excited. It makes people feel that the girl in front of me is really easy to be happy and satisfied. Different from ordinary girls. Wherever the romance goes, she will go to whichever project Hongye stimulates. When he reached the place in front of him, Yi Shisan stopped in his footsteps. "you sure?" Although Hongye is very courageous, she is very afraid of haunted houses, even if she knows that the ghosts inside are fake. "Enenen, I''m here, I''ll always feel a bit regretful if I don''t go in, and you''re here? You will protect me, won''t you?" Although he said so, his body still leaned against Yi Shisan uncontrollably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941： his tenderness Chapter 941 His tenderness An honest reaction to the side. Yi Shisan shook his head helplessly. "I had a nightmare at night, don''t cry." Yi Shisan knew exactly what Hongye''s nature was. So many years. She still hasn''t changed. Obviously afraid, but still like to try. "Let''s go!" Hands naturally took Hongye''s hand. Looking straight at the hand being held in front of her, the smile in Hongye''s eyes grew stronger. No matter how long the two are separated, no matter how long time passes. He still belongs to her elder brother Ye Shen. Different from the outside, as soon as you enter, the surroundings become gloomy. The lighting inside became a little scary because of the special effects. It''s more eerie and scary like the haunted house seen on TV. Especially when there is a creepy and cold atmosphere around from time to time. Hongye, who was originally standing beside Yi Shisan, couldn''t help but move towards him. The two became closer. Facing the uncontrollable trembling beside her, she stretched out her hand and wrapped Hongye in her arms. Responding to this move, the arc of Hongye''s mouth slightly raised. Go further inside. became even more scary. Especially when there are occasional screams around. It made the atmosphere even more terrifying. The atmosphere here is partly caused by the screams of passers-by. "Hey hey hey¡ª" A strange laughter sounded. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past. There were sounds similar to crows and bats around. "Brother Ye Shen." The hand holding Yi Shisan couldn''t help tightening. "Don''t be afraid" There was that soft whisper in my ear. The warm breath coming from her arms calmed Hongye''s heart a lot. "let''s go." Holding Hongye in his arms, he continued to move forward. "why why." Suddenly there was a desolate cry from behind. The cold is even more pressing. "what-" Hong Ye, who was held in Yi Shisan''s arms, began to scream. The hand that hugged Hongye quickly covered her ears. The coquettish fox eyes were very cold at this time, and they fell on the ''ghost'' coldly. The female ghost who was still crying in desolation. Because of the sharp and cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. One step. Then he disappeared from the sight of the people in front of him. I feel extremely wronged in my heart. If she didn''t show up, would he have a chance to hold the girl in his arms so intimately? It''s really hard to be a staff member in their line of work. It also has to attract the girls to scream and show the masculinity of the man, and sometimes it is pitiful to be chased and beaten by the other party. This world. Being a ghost is not easy! "never mind." After making sure that person leaves. The hand covering Hongye let go. Gently comforting her who was frightened. Hongye, who was frightened, had red eyes at this time. Although there were no tears, it could be seen that she was scared at this time. "It''s okay, let''s go!" held her with one hand, signaling her not to worry. Looking straight at this monstrous face. Start with the first sight of the person. Her beating heart like a deer told herself that she liked him and she wanted to be his bride. Whether in the past or now. This person has never changed. will always protect her. The corners of his mouth curled into a deep arc, he nodded, and let Yi Shisan lead him. This is a famous haunted house in country M. It''s still far from the door. Although the heart is fear and fear. Maybe because of Yi Shisan''s relationship. The two finally finished all the distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 942： masculine beauty Chapter 942 Handsome Man and Beautiful Woman "See if you dare to come next time." Looking at the red leaf with lingering fear in front of him, Yi Shisan stretched out his hand and scratched her nose too. The indulgence in the eyes did not decrease at all. "I still come because you are here." Because of the curvature of the face, the already round eyes became even more dazzling. A long time ago, Yi Shisan said that her Hongye eyes shine like the stars in the sky. Stars live in her eyes. This description is not false at all. When it comes to Hongye, people¡¯s first impression is her big round eyes. "Brother Ye Shen, let''s go! There is one last project." After her heart calmed down, Hongye also returned to her original energetic appearance. As soon as he grabbed Yi Shisan''s hand, he also ran forward. "This is a new project added last year, the aquarium. I heard it''s very interesting inside." There are many memories of the two of them here, and Hongye has basically played all the items here. Especially the games that I have played with Yi Shisan, I have come a lot. Available for aquariums. Yi Shisan has never been here since he was gone. Come here because there are too many memories about Yi Shisan. The aquarium is newly built. The two have never been here before, so there is no common memory between them. But today is different. This person came back, and the shared memories of the two also existed. He didn''t make a sound, and let Hongye pull him in. What catches the eye is the dazzling fish. As for fish, she is not very clear about Hongye. "Brother Yeshen, this way." Holding Yi Shisan''s hand, he also walked towards the school of fish not far away. Mermaid. This mysterious species. The mermaid here is pretended by the staff inside. But even so. still attracted many tourists to watch. Especially small children. He even greeted the staff inside with excitement. This character from a fairy tale is now alive in front of my eyes, how can the children not be excited! Most of the onlookers here are parents and children. "Be careful." A soft whisper came from the ear. Among the chattering crowd, it seemed extremely quiet. Soon, it was also drowned out by the shouts of the children around. But this voice, for Yi Shisan, who has always been sensitive, would not be so low. His eyes unexpectedly fell on the man. What caught my eye was a man in his thirties who was gently protecting the woman in his arms. The woman looks like a big belly, it is not difficult to guess why the man was so nervous just now. There are so many children here, if you don''t pay attention, you may bump into a pregnant woman. It''s no wonder the man is so nervous. "I told you not to come here, you must not listen." Although the voice is reproachful, the tenderness in the eyes is full. The movement is even more natural, tightly protecting the woman in his arms. I''m afraid of bumping into it. The tension in his eyes made it easy to guess that the man loves the woman in his arms very much. Different from the twittering foreign languages ??around, the man speaks Chinese at this time. If it weren''t for that very western face, just listening to the voice alone would make people misunderstand that he is from China. His eyes fell on the woman beside him. It was a completely oriental face. It was not difficult to guess the identity of the woman through the conversation between the two. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, the parents are so good-looking, and the child is still of mixed race, which makes people very curious about how good-looking the baby will be in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 943： prenatal education Chapter 943 Prenatal Education Facing the man''s accusation, the woman didn''t take it to heart, but her voice was very pleasant and gentle. There is a gentle maternal love on the face. "Isn''t this taking the baby out to see the world? It can also be regarded as prenatal education." Hands gently stroked the swollen belly. Women have big bellies. It looks like she should be giving birth soon. "No matter what you do, you always say it''s prenatal education." Scratched his wife''s nose with a spoiled expression. Obviously, this is not the first time such a conversation has occurred. "Women are very sensitive when they are pregnant. If you don''t pay attention, you will get depressed. Am I here to relax?" Sticking out her tongue mischievously at her husband. Such a hearty character, will there be depression? I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it herself! Fertile women are the most susceptible. No matter how cheerful a person is, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be cranky. Because I came to play. The husband and wife did not stay in one position all the time. The man supported the woman and gradually walked away. He stared straight at the two people who were gradually going away. The dialogue between the two was not accidental. completely fell into Yi Shisan''s ears. Prenatal education, depression. What a strange word this is. are also pregnant. Why do women from other families have such big stomachs, but she, Dongfang Yue, can''t see her stomach at all. Brows frown for some reason. Compared to the woman with a happy smile on her face, Dongfang Yue seemed a little pitiful. One is pregnant and the other is vomiting. And the man who planted the seeds seems to have never appeared. Especially from Uncle Xing¡¯s report during this time. Dongfangyue has never contacted the outside world, or even the people around her. Still talking about that man. Unknowingly, in my mind, it was all about Dongfang Yue. "Brother Yegami, Brother Yegami" Hongye, who was looking at Yu''er excitedly, turned her head, only to find that Yi Shisan was not moving at all. That was a completely distracted state. "What''s wrong?" Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, looked at Hongye with a gentle face and made a sound. The figure that had been circling in his mind was instantly suppressed. "No" shook his head. "Brother Yeshen, let''s go over there to see sharks!" A big smile appeared on his face again, and then he pulled Yi Shisan and walked forward. Facing Hongye''s move, Yi Shisan was very cooperative. ¡®Brother Yeshen, look, what a beautiful fish. '' Pointing to the fish swimming in front of his eyes with excitement, he made a sound. This place is really good. "Mullet" Three words blurted out without going through the brain. When the words came out suddenly, Yi Shisan was stunned. According to his memory, he should have seen this fish for the first time. Besides eating fish, he really didn''t do much research. Even for the fish that he often eats, he can''t name most of them. But why does the current self know the name of this fish. I was suddenly confused. "Wow, Brother Yeshen is so amazing! He actually knows what kind of fish this is." Looking at Yi Shisan excitedly. Sure enough, there is nothing he can''t do. "What about this one!" out of curiosity again. "Alligator." Without hesitation, he also spoke out. "Brother Yeshen, you are amazing." The admiration on his face grew stronger. "With a name next to it." Looking at Hongye with a doting face, she pointed to the inconspicuous name reminder and introduction beside her. But Yi Shisan knew very well in his heart that the name just now was really blurted out by himself, not because of the introduction from the sign beside him. "You can see such small characters, brother Yeshen''s eyes are really powerful." Without hesitation, he directly raised his big sister to Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan is obviously used to Hongye''s exaggerated praise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 944： unconcealable loss Chapter 944 Unconcealable loss Night gradually fell. "Brother Yeshen, we haven''t seen a movie for a long time, let''s go to the movies!" The hand holding Yi Shisan has no intention of letting go. Instead, they became more intimate. In the eyes of outsiders, they are just a couple in love. "it is good" Not surprisingly, it was just a nod. There are not many people in the cinema. It''s not a holiday after all. Different from the usual comedy or sci-fi, what was playing in front of me was a romance movie. Most of the people who come here to watch this are young couples. More people are resting on each other''s shoulders or are very close. Hongye and the others are no exception. Regarding Hongye''s intimacy, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything, and indulged her as she wanted. The movie gradually came to an end. "It''s so big, and I still cry like this." Holding the tissue with helplessness on his face, he gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Hongye''s eyes. Clearly knew it was fake, but girls are sentimental creatures after all, especially in the last scene, when watching the hero die in the arms of the heroine, it made all the women present feel sorry. Seeing a loved one die in front of your own eyes. No one can accept it. And such a sad scene, Hongye has also experienced it before. So many nights later. She could always see that scene clearly in her dreams. also became the abyss in her heart. There is no way to escape. For those who have cried, their eye sockets are rosy. made a sound through the nose. "Brother Ye Shen, no matter what happens, don''t leave Hongye again." Looking straight at the other party, I am afraid that he will disappear before my eyes again. Facing Hongye''s serious expression, Yi Shisan knew that what happened to her before frightened her. Looking at the red leaves in front of her with a doting face and tenderness, she nodded heavily. Facing Shang Yisan''s gentle eyes, Hongye felt that she was about to sink into it. Especially looking at that face that was getting closer. Instinctively, he also closed his eyes. Because of anticipation, the heartbeat is so violent. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." Yi Shisan, who was close to Hongye, removed the thing accidentally stuck on her hair for her, and then made a soft sound. Yi Shisan''s voice also made Hongye, who had closed her eyes, open her eyes, and stared straight at the back figure holding her hand in front of her, her eyes full of pity and loss. Slowly. The car also arrived at Hongye''s residence. "Brother Yeshen, would you like to come up and have a cup of tea?" Warm invitation. "No, it''s late, you go to bed early." Gently stroked Hongye''s hair, beckoning her to go in first. After watching her go in, he left. Facing Yi Shisan''s rejection, although Hongye was full of disappointment, she didn''t show it. "Brother Ye Shen." Pointing to his side face, the meaning is very obvious, goodnight kiss. They did nothing less before. "You are a big girl now, go in!" Not as expected by Hongye, but with a face full of doting love like a neighbor''s brother looking at his sister. "Come in!" Before Hongye could speak again, Yi Shisan urged again. After all, it is really too late now. The first time in the movie theater there was no expected kiss, and now there is no goodnight kiss. At this time, Hongye was really sad. But when he saw the spoiled face in front of him. Soon, the loss in my heart was replaced. "Okay, good night, Brother Yeshen, be careful on the road." With a sweet smile on his face and Yagami started waving goodbye. Forget it, the future is long. After confirming that Hongye went in, Yi Shisan also drove away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 945： Kiss Dongfang Yue again Chapter 945 Kissing Dongfang Yue Again The car slowly drove into the North Park. I don''t know whether it is centered or not. The steps that stepped in stopped at the door of Dongfang Yue''s room again. What the **** is he. Although today I have been playing with Hongye all the time. But there is always something in my heart that I can''t let go. Hands are faster than thought. Wait until Yi Shisan comes back to his senses again. He has already appeared in the house, on Dongfang Yue''s bedside. This face. It seems to be thinner than before. I haven¡¯t forgotten what Uncle Xing said before. So many days. She still can''t eat food. If you smell it from a distance, you will vomit. Yi Shisan saw the tiny pinhole on the back of the slender hand very clearly. Yi Shisan is no stranger to the origin of this pinhole. It landed straight on the stomach where nothing could be seen. Compared with the pregnant woman during the day. Dongfang Yue really doesn''t look like she''s pregnant at all. Instead, I feel seriously ill. If you don¡¯t know about Dongfang Yue¡¯s case, your health is fine. He, Yi Shisan, almost wondered if she had some terminal illness. Otherwise, how could she be so thin and exaggerated. Boom¡ª The book that Dongfang Yue was holding in her hand fell directly to the ground because of her sleeping movements. Look at the name on the cover. Yi Shisan is no stranger. She really loves reading. Is this kind of economics book really that good-looking? To know. This kind of books are the most troublesome for Yi Shisan. It''s no wonder that he always looked old-fashioned before. It¡¯s no wonder that reading such books every day doesn¡¯t make you mature. The word ''prenatal education'' can''t help but come to mind. Follow this trend to develop. Will the child in Dongfangyue''s womb look like a little old man after birth? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but twitched. Thinking of Dongfang Yue''s clear and mature face, there is a milk baby behind him, but he also looks like a little old man. It''s funny no matter how you look at it. A stoop. Pick up the book that fell on the ground and put it on the push book next to the bed. No surprises. None of the books are about pregnant women or anything funny. All are books that make people mature easily. His gaze once again fell on the sleeping Qingjun face in front of him. Maybe she is asleep. It made the aura that no one should enter on her at this time recede a lot. On the contrary, there is an extra soft beauty. Maybe it''s because of the lighting. It was only then that Dongfang Yue''s handsome face at this time had a soft glow. His gaze involuntarily fell on the pink lips. Watch and watch. An unexpected idea came to mind. It should be very soft! The whole person is like bewitched. Bend down and slowly approach Dongfang Yue''s lips. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª As he approached, the sound of his heart beating violently. His reason seemed to be muddled at this moment. Didn''t come to mind. The body is responding instinctively. Lips kissed. It''s softer than I imagined. Close relationship. The breath from the tip of the nose became stronger. The entire tip of the nose is surrounded by the exclusive fresh breath of Dongfang Yue, which is so comfortable and makes people feel relaxed. Eyes can''t help but close. The sweetness and softness from the lips made Yi Shisan indulge in it, like an addiction. want more. woke up suddenly. It''s like hitting a ghost. At this time, Yi Shisan obviously came back to his senses. Regarding what he did just now, his entire face became very ugly. What the **** happened to him. How could you kiss Dongfang Yue? His eyes were stained with complexity, he took a deep look at the sleeping face, and then hurriedly left the room with a bit of a sense of desperation. With the lights off, the door closes. The house was once again plunged into darkness. The sleeping eyes on the bed didn''t seem to open at all. But the hand under the quilt gently touched the flat stomach. The movements are so gentle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 946： Yi Shisans cooking by himself Chapter 946 Yi Shisan''s Cooking Choo Choo Choo- The cheerful cries of birds came from outside the window. The bright sky outside clearly told everyone that today is another fine day. Sitting by the window sill, he looked at the book in his hand seriously. Other than the occasional sound of flipping books in the room, there is nothing else. Before I was busy with work. Now that she is suddenly free, Dongfang Yue still wakes up early because of her biological clock. Simply holding the book, sitting on the window sill and reading. There is no limit to her personal freedom. But Dongfang Yue spent most of her time in the room. Didn''t even step out of the door. After all, this room has a bathroom. There is no need to go outside for washing and the like. This also makes Dongfang Yue go out less. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the person who came in this time was not the maid who brought the milk or the doctor who came to give him an IV, but Uncle Xing. "Miss Yue, the young master asked you to go down for dinner." Looking at Dongfangyue respectfully, she made a sound. Although I don''t know Dongfang Yue''s identity, just from the words and deeds of the person in front of me, it can be seen that the person in front of me is of extraordinary status, especially the person in front of me is the person who was brought back by the young master himself, so Uncle Xing dare not be negligent in the slightest and disrespectful. Without any hesitation, let alone any further words, after closing the book in his hand, he followed Uncle Xing downstairs. Dongfangyue''s seldom words can be understood after many days of getting along with Uncle Xing. Although the person in front of him looks like a stranger, he is also very talkative and never asks too many questions. It also saves people a lot of trouble. Haven''t fully gone downstairs yet. Dongfang Yue''s keen sense of smell smelled bursts of fragrance. I thought my body would be overwhelmed and started vomiting. found out. There is no rejection from the body. His eyes flickered slightly. Continue to walk downstairs. "Young Master of the East, please sit down." What caught my eye was Yi Shisan, who was sitting at the dining table early, with a fox-like sly smile on his face. This smile made Dongfang Yue instantly guess that Yi Shisan in front of her was in a good mood. It was rare to smell food that I didn''t want to vomit, so I didn''t make a sound, pulled out the chair, and sat down. "Try this porridge, I heard it''s good for pregnant women." After Dongfang Yue was seated, Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting, was very diligent and began serving porridge for Dongfang Yue. The light eyes did not show any expression, not even a hypocritical polite smile was given to Yi Shisan. His gaze fell directly on the porridge in front of him. Personally, I have no intention of doing it or eating it. Dongfangyue''s unresponsive attitude made Yi Shisan a little anxious. Does she not eat again? Looking at Dongfang Yue, there was a hint of worry in his eyes. She Dongfang Yue continues like this. I''m afraid that there will really be only a pair of bones left. Now her face is obviously thin and exaggerated. "You can try it first, a small bite is fine, try it, it won''t be very greasy." began to persuade constantly. Even Yi Shisan himself didn''t know why he cared so much about Dongfang Yue''s body. Obviously, the two are just a cooperative relationship. He guaranteed her Dongfang Yue''s safety, and it was enough for her Dongfang Yue to promise him an ''angel''. The relationship between the two is only based on cooperation. There is no wave in the light eyes. The hanging hand moved. One reaches out. Then he also picked up the good porridge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 947： intimate sweet Chapter 947 Intimate Sweetness Even just eating a bowl of porridge. The movements are so elegant. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was an advertisement! The aristocratic temperament of the weather is exuded from the bones. No one else can imitate even if they want to. Watching Dongfangyue eat is not waiting, it is a kind of pleasing to the eye. Looked straight at the porridge that had already eaten the third spoonful. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up. It was not in vain for him to get up early in the morning to prepare. The person in front of me is at least saving face. The servants in the house, even Uncle Xing, disappeared at some point. The whole huge house. There are only two people. But neither of the two had ever spoken to each other. Instead, it was Yi Shisan. After seeing Dongfang Yue finish the first bowl, he quickly handed over the second bowl. Facing the porridge offered by Yi Shisanna, Dongfang Yue naturally took it. It was natural to eat again. When the third bowl was handed over, Dongfang Yue shook her head. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was very obvious, she didn''t want to eat it. "Alright, this is your first time eating, and it''s not good to eat too much." His hands naturally began to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Because of getting closer, he also saw Yi Shisan''s blistered hands, and his light eyes became a little darker. After packing up the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, she turned around and came out, only to find Dongfang Yue''s handsome figure started to go upstairs. "You''ve just had a full meal, so you should walk more. It''s not good to stay indoors too often. You still need to bask in the sun once in a while." It didn''t have anything to do with suppressing his voice, so Yi Shisan''s voice became soft again at this time. This familiar voice made Dongfang Yue feel so dazzled. The owner of the voice, Yi Shisan, had already walked over at this time, and without any explanation, he also took Dongfang Yue''s hand and went outside. This action of holding hands is so natural, as if it has been done countless times. His light eyes glanced at the hand holding him. Then he moved away. There has never been any ripples on the entire face. The weather outside is fine, but the sun is not dazzling. His gaze fell directly on Dongfang Yue who was standing not far away. Perhaps because of the child, or because she is now wearing a white sportswear that is different from the usual suits, Dongfang Yue looks very different at this time. At least it doesn''t have the fierceness in the workplace that I''ve seen before, but it''s a little softer. One time. His gaze seemed to be fixed, and it was difficult to take it back for a long time. "Brother Ye Shen" Until the familiar crisp sound came from my ear. Take another look. Then I also saw a certain body that swooped over. A hand was stretched out, and it was caught safely. "Be careful." Perhaps it was the reason for running over, with sweat still remaining on his forehead. Hands naturally and gently wiped the sweat off Hongye''s forehead. "Thank you Brother Yeshen." The red face became more charming and lovely because of the smile on his face. Hand gently stroked Hongye''s head. "Don''t be so frizzy next time, what if you fall down?" No matter how old she is, the girl in front of her is still so impatient. Facing Yi Shisan''s exhortation, Hong Ye looked at him coquettishly. "Brother Yeshen, what are you doing standing outside?" Looking at Yi Shisan curiously. Hongye''s words brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue''s position, only to find that that person was long gone. A head turn. Then he also saw Dongfang Yue walking into the house. "No, let''s go in!" smiled faintly, let Hongye hold her arm, and went into the house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948： good show Chapter 948 A good show is staged The car was galloping fast on the empty road. If it wasn''t for sure that there were no cameras around, people who didn''t know would have mistakenly thought it was filming. "Peregrine, are you ready?" "All right." A hearty voice fell. Boom¡ª The gun in his hand aimed at the car driving in front. The thing that was shot from the muzzle of the gun accurately stuck to the car like this. "Done" A sly smile appeared on his face. It can be seen that this is completely without difficulty. Woo¡ª With a hard step, the car sped very fast, and soon passed the big truck, and then gradually moved away. And in a house somewhere. Several pairs of eyes fell straight on the computer screen. A red dot keeps flashing and moving. That''s a positioning track. "Hongye, it''s up to you." It can be seen that they have already done it. "no problem." A confident voice came from the ear. A short-haired girl in casual clothes appeared in everyone''s sight instantly. What is impressive is her lovely smile. You can guess at a glance that she is not very old, she should be a high school girl. Carrying a backpack on his body. Looking around with a harmless face. The excitement on his face was irrepressible. It looks like the kind that came out to play. Hold a camera. Keep taking pictures everywhere. Looking around to take pictures, she obviously didn''t notice the people and the road ahead. One accident, and bumped into the other party. "sorry." Looking at each other nervously. If you hit a normal person, a simple apology might be fine. But what she bumped into now is not some simple person. There are quite a few bodyguards standing around the man. Everyone looked warily at the little girl who appeared out of nowhere. You must know how honorable the identity of the man next to you is, they are the clearest. No slight mistakes are allowed. Hongye, who was suddenly surrounded by everyone, was obviously frightened, and even dropped the camera she was holding. The whole little face turned pale. The round eyes are full of innocence and apology. Frightened, she didn''t know what she had done wrong. It was her fault that she bumped into someone just now, but she had already apologized. Looking at the frightened girl in front of him, the man couldn''t help but think of his daughter at home. With a movement, he signaled the bodyguards around him to put away the gun. Looking kindly at the girl in front of her, she bent down and picked up the camera on the ground. "Be careful and watch the road." Gently handed the camera in his hand to Hongye. "Thank you uncle." Timidly took the handed camera, thanked in a low voice. The originally mighty group of people gradually disappeared before their eyes. As the figure disappeared, the pitiful little face that had been frightened suddenly returned to a cold look. "Done." The simple words also reached the ears of the person on the other end. After receiving the signal, the fingertips of the lone wolf who had been monitoring the car''s trajectory quickly jumped on the keyboard. Later. Some voices also appeared in the ear. "Done." The corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. "The rest is up to you." Looking straight at the person in front of him, his eyes are full of excitement. The thing in his hand was also handed to Yi Shisan who was standing beside him. "kindness" The fox''s eyes were full of playfulness. The show is about to begin again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 949： tense moment Chapter 949 Tension moment Night begins to fall. The magnificent building is full of vigilance. The patrolling bodyguards and security personnel are even more continuous. There are surveillance cameras everywhere. Even if it is a mosquito, it is difficult to fly in. Faced with such strict security guards, ordinary people would probably not seek their own death. But, it is a characteristic of someone who knows that there are tigers in the mountains, but prefers to go to the mountains. Wouldn''t it be boring if things were too smooth and simple. The slightly curved corner of the mouth is so coquettish. Shhh. The figure instantly merged with the night. Skills like a demon, fast and neat. Ordinary naked eyes will find it difficult to detect if it is an inadvertent inspection. This is why he is so confident that he has the ability to complete this task. Night God, a god-like existence. Currently there is no task that he cannot complete. Only he is willing to pick up or not. As long as he doesn''t want to. Even if the other party offers a generous reward, he will not accept it. As long as he is interested, it doesn''t matter how low the salary is. As we all know, Ye Shen has a rule that he will never steal anything he has ever stolen. Similar things happened before. The new employer asked him to help steal things that the first employer hired before. For a general employment relationship, as long as the other party pays more money, it doesn''t matter who the thief is. But on Ye Shen''s side, if you have stolen something, you will never steal it a second time. That is to say, anyone who has the ability to hire Ye Shen is not afraid that the thing will be stolen again, but so far, no one has the ability to hire Ye Shen. It can be regarded as an extra layer of protection, the protection of his night **** name. Everyone on the road will tacitly not touch anything that Ye Shen has stolen. This is why some employers want to hire Ye Shen even if they spend a lot of money. Because while stealing things, there is also an extra layer of protection. Maybe I heard some gossip from somewhere. Tonight seems to be more rigorous than usual. Hiding in the dark all the time, obviously the efficiency of work will be reduced a lot. The corner of her seductive mouth hooked. His gaze fell directly on the security personnel not far away. Turned around and disappeared into the darkness again. The next few minutes. A figure suddenly fell down. Then disappeared without a sound. "You go this way, you go there, and the rest follow me." The leader began to distribute everyone''s tasks. The people standing in rows did not make a sound. Some are obedient. In an instant, he also disappeared into the courtyard. started patrolling the house in an orderly manner. Wow woof¡ª Occasionally there was the sound of a dog barking. Everything is as usual without any abnormalities. only- The person who should have left appeared in the aisle where he should not have appeared. The clothes on the body are the staff here. The steps seem to be steady but with a bit of swagger. The pace began to go upstairs. This floor is a place where lower-level staff like them are not allowed to appear. "What are you doing!" Sure enough. He just stepped on it not long ago. The bodyguard standing guard above made a sound. reprimanded with a serious face. Obviously this is not the place for him to come. He lowered his head and didn''t make a sound, but his pace didn''t show the slightest intention to stop. Seeing the person in front of him continue to approach, a bodyguard stepped forward to stop him. Before he could get close, the person who had lowered his head took the lead. The action is so fast, people are not prepared to resist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 950： be found? Chapter 950 was discovered? Watching his companion fall down suddenly, the bodyguard standing on the other side knew something was wrong. Wanting to notify his companion, the person who was standing not far away suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could make a move, he fell down. "863, 863 may have circumstances." A familiar voice came from the intercom. "863, 863 no case." The familiar voice came to the ear of the man through the walkie-talkie. The man had no doubts about the words coming from the walkie-talkie. After all, if you are a layman, at most you will reply ''no problem'' or something. But it is different for them. The person in front starts with two consecutive numbers, and the person who replies must repeat it once, because the words in front are unlimited, and they are not afraid that the enemy will know the password or something. As the walkie-talkie was turned off, the corners of the mouth of the tall man in front of him raised slightly. A stoop. Then they also dragged away the two people who fell at the door one after another. The closed door closed again. Everything looks the same as before. After entering the dark room in front of him, the corner of the man''s mouth curled up. The most impressive thing about that Chinese character face is the man''s sly fox eyes. Different from that burly figure, his movements are so agile and neat. What catches the eye is full of antiques. Any item here. is enough for an ordinary family to eat for a lifetime. It¡¯s no wonder that there are so many traps outside. As can be seen. How rich is the owner of this house. It''s just that none of this stuff is what he wants. Continue to step forward. until you come to the end of the room. Hanging in front of my eyes is a landscape painting. Anyone with a little discernment knows that this painting is worth a lot of money. Did not reach out, but stared fixedly at the painting in front of him. The eyes don''t know when the lenses have been put on. "Done." A familiar voice came from the ear, and the infrared rays seen through the lens disappeared immediately. The hand landed on the painting this time. After removing the painting. Not unexpected. saw a dark grid. Open. The above is also high technology. Unhurriedly took out a small thing from his pocket. case. A familiar voice came from inside. Immediately after. An accident happened. The wall in front of me opened. That is a door. The corners of the mouth curved up. One step. also went in. As expected. The highlight is indeed hidden in the innermost part. The siren sounded outside. "Go quickly." A familiar voice came from my ear. look up. Sure enough. The door that was just opened is now closing. Without hesitation. A jump. also rushed out. The sound of footsteps next to his ears made the arc of the corner of his mouth disappear. As can be seen. There are many people rushing here. One reaches out. The original Chinese character face was suddenly replaced by another strange face. Immediately after. also fell to the ground. "damn it." When entering the secret room, the man''s face became very ugly after confirming that the things inside had completely disappeared. The group of bodyguards following behind had already surrounded the secret room tightly. "People are outside." I don''t know who yelled. Immediately afterwards, the footsteps outside resounded even more hastily. Everyone started to rush towards the enemy''s position. The people who were originally unconscious have been awakened one after another at this time. Regardless of his physical discomfort, he also started chasing the enemy. "You stop." The person who woke up from a coma was stopped by shouting. bowed his head respectfully. A look from the leading man indicated. Man A on the side began to go forward to check. After checking, he shook his head at the leading man. The face in front of me is real. "Go down!" Suppressing the irritability in his heart, he spoke out. Following that, the person who took the lead also went down. "You come with me." The man spoke to the people beside him in displeasure. The originally lively secret room became quiet as the bodyguards left one after another. swagger. The only person who dares to be so arrogant is the person in front of him, the person who was just checked by man A. Once in the car. Then the ordinary mask was directly torn off. Immediately afterwards, a monstrous face appeared. "It was a minute slower than expected!" As soon as the joking voice fell, a person suddenly came up in the car. Yi Shisan was no stranger to the face in front of him. is the man A who checked his face just now. "Just got rid of a few little ones." The voice fell, and a wanton face appeared in front of Yi Shisan. That''s the lone wolf. When he discovered the accident just now, he also rushed to rescue the scene. Fortunately, everything came in time. The car then extended away. "Boss, where do you put your things?" Looking at Yi Shisan curiously. Although he said that he went to save the field just now. But there is still work to be done on the scene. Faced with Yi Shisan, he made a comprehensive inspection. Secrets must not be revealed. Looking at the lone wolf with an inscrutable look on his face. The arc of the corner of the mouth is so reckless. Right. He, Yi Shisan, always does things as he pleases. Who would have thought. Such a precious thing would be thrown into the trash can in the toilet by him like garbage, and then brought out again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 951： Instinctive worry Chapter 951 Instinctive worry It has been half a month since Yi Shisan left today. When she left Beiyuan, Dongfang Yue''s stomach was still flat. Today. It''s only been more than half a month. Her Dongfang Yue''s belly is already bulging. It may not be visible if it is a general spacious clothes. But now she is very thin. I am much thinner than when I was vomiting. Uncle Xing''s report clearly stated that Dongfang Yue''s recent vomiting has improved a lot. Some lighter foods are also acceptable. But why is she thinner now than before. This truth. It made Yi Shisan''s brows furrow even more. His complexion was obviously a little bit dark. With one step, he also stepped forward. The only thing that remains the same as before is that Dongfang Yue likes to stay indoors. I still like reading very much. It is still the kind of book that is old and dead with many brain cells. "I heard from Uncle Xing that you haven''t stepped out of your room for more than half a month." Even three meals a day are served by maids. This kind of situation where the door is not moving forward, made Yi Shisan start to wonder whether Dongfangyue is going to suffer from depression if this continues. Facing the intruder who suddenly appeared, Dongfang Yue, who was originally concentrating on reading, raised her head, her light eyes were not turbulent, and Qingjun''s face was even more pale. Scholarly scent. describes the person in front of you. She has changed a lot. Even the eyebrows are softened a lot. It''s just that Yi Shisan is obviously not interested in the truth, but is more dissatisfied with the exaggeratedly thin face in front of him. He''s such an old man, he''s already a mother, yet he still doesn''t know how to take care of himself. If it is an ordinary girl who is silly, white and sweet, then forget it. But in front of him is Dongfang Yue, who used to be a powerful man and managed tens of thousands of employees. Such truth makes people feel very uncomfortable. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t know what he was angry with. It''s just that he has no time to pay attention to the unknown anger in his heart at this time. One reaches out. Can''t help but say. He also pulled the man out. Not only is she thin, but her skin is too fair. People who don''t know really think it''s the paleness of that kind of cancer. Dongfangyue''s few words are really exaggerated. Even if she is pulled by Yi Shisan who is so self-assertive, she never speaks out. The sun outside will not be very glaring. Basking in this kind of sun is a kind of enjoyment for ordinary people. Looking straight at the person with a slightly bulging belly in front of him, staring at that too thin and fair face. Yi Shisan''s brows were still furrowed. I always feel uncomfortable somewhere. resting his chin. began to think. Yi Shisan didn''t know what was wrong until his eyes almost stared at a hole in Dongfang Yue''s body. clothing. The clothes on Dongfang Yue. Although the clothes in front of him are loose, Yi Shisan is no stranger to this kind of clothes. That was the set I saw when I left before. Does Dongfang Yue have no money? No matter how you wear it, it is this suit. The brows that fell directly on Dongfang Yue''s body were tightly knit. "Let''s get out!" One stepped forward, once again presumptuously holding Dongfang Yue''s hand and heading towards the car. And for this pulling move. Obviously already a habit. Dongfangyue never said anything about Yi Shisan''s intimate behavior. (end of this chapter) Chapter 952： Take my wife to buy clothes Chapter 952 Take the wife to buy clothes Because of the biological clock, Dongfang Yue wakes up on time every day. After every time I get up. The thing she does most often is read books. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, she, who never took a nap, became lethargic. So much so that every afternoon, she would get used to having that sleep. When you get in the car. There are only her and Yi Shisan in the car. The current relationship between the two is not suitable for small talk. Especially he, Yi Shisan, has recovered all his memories but only forgot all the memories of the period of amnesia. The identities of the two can be regarded as an embarrassing existence. It also made the two of them speechless. Yi Shisan didn''t take the initiative to speak. She, Dongfang Yue, will not take the initiative. From getting on the car to now. The two never spoke. Waiting for the traffic light also made Yi Shisan stop the car. Perhaps it was because the people around him were so quiet that he almost forgot that there was such a big living person sitting on the co-pilot. A head turn. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting in the co-pilot, fell asleep. The appearance is quiet and charming. The hand instinctively protected the stomach. For the baby in Dongfangyue''s belly. He, Yi Shisan, wondered several times what kind of person could get the love of such a superior woman. That man. Certainly not simple. But curiosity is curiosity. But he didn''t use his ability to investigate anything. After all, it belongs to gossip. No matter what. I can''t do the kind of gossip that women would do. The line of sight returned to the front again. The car started again. Later. The car slowly stopped in the parking lot. The destination is here. It''s just that the person next to me fell asleep. Does he want to wake people up? While Yi Shisan was deep in thought, the sleeping Dongfang Yue woke up beside her. Looking at Dongfang Yue who woke up, Yi Shisan saved a lot of trouble. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Her Dongfang Yue''s hair grew much faster than before. Relationship with long hair. plus the characteristics of pregnancy. It made her handsome face look softer and prettier. At least in the first glance of others, they will not mistakenly think that the other party is a man. This is a large shopping mall. Everything inside. Especially things for mothers and babies. When Dongfang Yue saw the place in front of her eyes, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes finally wavered a bit. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yi Shisan to bring him here. "No matter what, you are the young master of the Dongfang family. Wearing this suit all the time, it looks so shabby. People who don''t know will think that I have abused you." Facing Dongfang Yuena''s gaze very frankly. even signaled her to go forward to choose clothes. Dongfang Yue never picks clothes. Because of her status, she always wears dark colors. This is to prevent the clothes from being discovered in the first place if they get wet. Over time. Wei Zisu, who was by her side, also knew her ''taste''. The clothes prepared for Dongfang Yue all the year round were either black or dark series with earthy tones. "no need." A faint voice sounded. She didn''t think her clothes were shabby. Clothes are meant to cover things, as long as they are comfortable. And she''s not the kind of person who has to worry about choosing clothes every day. Sometimes, she has several pieces of clothes of the same color and series. Just like this suit on her, there are two sets of the same color, and four sets of the same style. (end of this chapter) Chapter 953： Choose clothes for Dongfang Yue Chapter 953 Choosing clothes for Dongfang Yue "no" A hand, grabbed Dongfang Yue who was about to leave. If he doesn''t buy anything, is it necessary for him to take her out? Today, whatever you say, you have to choose a few sets of clothes for Dongfang Yue. Especially maternity clothes. It''s only been a little over half a month, and my belly has grown so much. Then half a month away! Isn¡¯t that great. I heard that she was pregnant in October. Although the normal period is more than nine months, as the belly is getting bigger and bigger. Dongfang Yue''s suit must not be able to fit. Anyway, you have to buy it sooner or later. Why not take advantage of the present. One reaches out. Stopped Dongfang Yue who was about to leave. One reaches out. Then he also dragged Dongfang Yue into the maternity store. After entering. Most of what Yi Shisan saw were women with big bellies. Most of them are wearing maternity dresses. Obviously. This kind of dress will be more comfortable for them. Looking at the belly that is getting bigger and bigger. Yi Shisan''s gaze unconsciously landed on Dongfang Yue''s stomach. Before I looked at it, I still felt that my belly was big. Now compare it with the stomachs in front of you. Her Dongfang Yue''s stomach is really small. is different from others. Everyone is chubby during pregnancy, but Dongfang Yue is fine, as if she came out of the refugee pile. Those who didn''t know thought he abused her. no. Thinking about how Yi Shisan''s fame as the first emperor could be stained by an Eastern Moon. It looks like. It is necessary to find a way to make Dongfang Yue fatter. Different from the eastern faces of the two of them, the pregnant women in front of them are basically western faces. Dongfangyue, who was not willing to buy clothes at all, simply found a place to sit down. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting motionless. Yi Shisan''s eyes are full of helplessness. No sound was made. A turn around. Then I went directly to maternity clothes. Four months, six months, nine months. Start picking clothes. Actually, for pregnant women, the clothes should be looser and can be worn for several months. Most of them tend to be bigger. But part of it is to show your figure, you may choose to be a little smaller, and then start to choose by month. Obviously, Yi Shisan is like this at this time. Layman relations. Most of them listen to the introduction of the clerk, and then start to choose the clothes that they think are suitable. Pick it down. Basically all are light-colored or girls-oriented clothes. Many of them are pink series. Looking at the clothes held in Yi Shisan''s hands. Dongfang Yue obviously has no interest at all. Especially the pink clothes that are more girlish. Although she is also a girl, although she is not too picky about the color of her clothes, pink is unacceptable no matter how you look at it, especially her height is still on the high side in Dongfang''s face. She wondered if Yi Shisan chose that pink color on purpose because she wanted to see herself embarrassed. "Try it, it doesn''t cost money." Looking at Dongfang Yue with an innocent expression. After all, there are so many clothes, but he has been choosing them for a long time. It would be a waste not to try it. Although it is easy for him to buy these clothes. But if you buy it back, Dongfang Yue won''t wear any of it. Wouldn''t that be a waste. Why don''t you try it on now and see which one Dongfangyue is satisfied with. If you buy it back, you will have a higher chance of wearing it. Facing Yi Shisan''s lobbying, Dongfang Yue didn''t even look at it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 954： Be considerate and tense Chapter 954 Considerate and nervous It is said that women like clothes, bags and the like. How come Dongfang Yue doesn''t like anything. One stepped forward, and pulled Dongfang Yue who was sitting up. Involuntarily pushed the other party into the changing room. "If you don''t change it, don''t come out." Speak harsh words directly. Dongfangyue is so lucky that she meets such a kind partner as herself. If she meets an ordinary person, hehe¡ª Pregnancy, so she can no longer restrain her **** or something. When she put on the maternity dress that Yi Shisan forced her into, her tall height made the knee-length skirt look a bit short. Wow¡ª The curtain was drawn. Knowing that Dongfang Yue is tall, even taller than herself. also understand the opponent''s leg length. It''s just that in the past, those fair legs were hidden in the pants. Today. This is the first time I saw this pair of fair legs just like this. Naked. Exposed. Outside. The slender legs are very straight, not at all inferior to those of the models on TV, and they are even more beautiful than the other models. Such white legs dangled in Yi Shisan''s mind as if possessed by an evil spirit. For a moment. He wanted to hide them. cough cough cough¡ª Xu realized that it was inappropriate for him to keep staring at others like this, so he pretended to cough a few times. "You try this again." As she spoke, she handed Dongfang Yue another long maternity dress. Without any turmoil in his light eyes, he stretched out his hand, took the clothes that Yi Shisan handed over, turned around, and went in again. Staring at the closed fitting room. Yi Shisan began to think. It is not convenient to wear a skirt all the time. It¡¯s okay to choose a few pairs of maternity pants. Think of it this way. Turn around. Go to the clothes area again. Wow¡ª The curtain opened again. She, Dongfang Yue, is really a clothes hanger. Every piece of clothing she wears is so perfect. Yi Shisan is satisfied with Dongfang Yue''s clothes. Looking at it this way, it looks decent. "this." Handed the clothes in his hand to Dongfang Yue again. Just this time. Dongfang Yue never stretched out her hand. His light eyes are even more light. "do not like?" He felt that the pink dress in his hand was very cute. All right! Although there are some mischievous thoughts in my heart. But if Dongfang Yue wears it on a hanger. It should look better than the model! Who makes people''s appearance and height online! No sound was made, but the steps that were taken were an obvious refusal. See it. Yi Shisan is not reluctant. For fitting clothes. Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t have much interest. She also only tried two sets. After that, no matter what Yi Shisan said, she was unwilling to try it. When it was time to pay the bill, Yi Shisan chose several sets according to the size of Dongfang Yue and the bulge of Future''s belly. "Be careful." The people who were originally walking one after the other, but because of the child running around in front, Yi Shisan, who was walking behind, stepped forward and hugged him tightly. Boom¡ª Just as Yi Shisan was protecting Dongfang Yue, the scurrying child directly bumped into Yi Shisan''s body. It looks quite heavy. Fortunately, the person who hit him was himself. Yi Shisan, who was protecting Dongfang Yue, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the situation in front of him. Seeing a child hit someone. The parents following behind began to apologize continuously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 955： About the babys gender Chapter 955 about the **** of the baby Walking slowly, he stopped because of the shop in front of him. Looking up, the baby''s things came into view. In an instant, Yi Shisan also understood why Dongfang Yue stopped suddenly. One step forward. Dongfangyue also entered in one step. Looking at Yi Shisan who went in directly, Dongfang Yue followed behind him. The people who come here are not only pregnant women, but even newborn babies. Most of them are several adults and a newborn baby. Everyone''s face is overflowing with happiness. Holding a cute little dress in his hand, he gestured to the child. Most of the children appearing here are western faces, and there are quite a few of them who are of mixed race or oriental faces. Because it was brought out after raising it for a while, it doesn''t look wrinkled like a newborn. The big round eyes are even more cute and charming. Dongfangyue, who originally stepped in to take a look casually. Unknowingly, his eyes fell on the group of people who were teasing children not far away. No matter what skin color it is, a child is an angel in every mother''s heart. Because the adults made him laugh, the little guy kept laughing cheerfully. Looking straight at the joyous scene not far away, he unconsciously dropped his hand on his stomach. The expression on his face also softened. In the beginning, the child was an accident. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t think about getting rid of this accident, she didn''t have too exaggerated expectations. She was even worried that those people would find themselves before the child was born. Once that time comes, this child will become a threat, even a bargaining chip for those people. Everywhere is a dangerous self, and she is not a qualified mother at all. Before the child is born, he must be prepared to die at any time. Even if he is himself, he is prepared for the possibility of dying at any time. precisely because of this. She was even afraid that the child would become an orphan when she was born. Can now. Seeing a scene not far away. She actually began to look forward to it. Looking forward to the early arrival of this little life. For this little guy, she doesn''t mind her hands being covered in blood again. If this is the only condition for them to survive. A head turn. Then he also found Dongfang Yue who was alone not far away. Seeing the tenderness of her maternal love, Yi Shisan''s mouth slightly raised. Even he didn''t know why he was in such a good mood. One step. One reaches out. Naturally, Dongfang Yue was brought over. The baby''s clothes are small, but very cute. It makes people have an urge to buy them all. "Whether the baby is a boy or a girl." Looking at the cute little clothes in front of me. The words came out naturally. Her Dongfang Yue is now almost four months old. I already know the gender of the child. Knowing the gender of the child, shopping for clothes is much easier. Dongfang Yue is clear about the gender of the child. After blurting out the words, Yi Shisan regretted it. What qualifications do I have to ask other people''s personal questions. Obediently shutting up, he began to look around. The light eye color has not changed in any way. Bow your head. Began to choose clothes for the child seriously. It didn''t take long before his gaze fell on Dongfang Yue again. The difference from choosing her own clothes just now is that Dongfang Yue is very careful in choosing the children''s clothes at this time. It can be seen that she really loves the child in her belly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 956： childs future problems Chapter 956 Children''s future problems beep¡ª The phone rang unexpectedly. "Little Leaf" Picked it up in front of Dongfang Yue without hesitation. The pampering Dongfangyue exuding on her face is no stranger. The light eyes had no other reaction except for a momentary strangeness when Yi Shisan answered the phone. Continue to look around at the clothes. Although it is the first time to be a mother. But I also understand that when a child is born, there are a lot of things that need to be prepared. Milk powder and diapers alone need to be divided into several months, and there are different choices. For clothes. Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t choose too many. Wait until your stomach grows bigger, and then choose. Currently, she chooses a few sets of clothes that she thinks look good. "Brother Yeshen, where are you?" Hongye''s curious voice came from the other end of the phone. "I happen to have something to deal with." The voice is so gentle, even the face is softened by the person on the other end of the phone. "Then I won''t disturb you for now." Very considerate to take up the thread first. "it is good" Without any hesitation, after all, he came out with Dongfang Yue now, and it''s not good to leave him alone for too long. Looking straight at the familiar face. Hongye''s eyes became a little darker, and there was such a sense of loss that could not be concealed. In the past, no matter how busy Ye Shen was, he was always the one who hung up the phone first, but now¡ª Looking straight at Yi Shisan striding towards Dongfangyue. The hand holding the phone couldn''t help tightening. Brother Ye Shen. whispered to himself. "Red leaves." A familiar voice came from my ear. Looking at the motionless Hongye, Lone Wolf made a sound in confusion. Take a step, trying to see what the other person is looking at. "Let''s go!" made a faint sound, and then turned around. Although Lone Wolf was perplexed by Hongye''s sudden change, he didn''t say anything more. "How do you see it?" After answering the phone, Yi Shisan approached. His gaze also fell on the clothes Dongfang Yue was holding. This person''s taste is really unique. Even for children''s clothes, they all choose simple series. Obviously children''s clothes should choose cute series. This makes children look cute. Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any waves. Hold the clothes in your hands. Turn around and want to go to the cash register to pay. "and many more" Looking at the card Dongfang Yue took out, Yi Shisan made a sound. Then a pair of cute little pink shoes appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. She didn''t know that Yi Shisan had a girlish heart in his heart. It turned out to be such a favorite pink series. Little did they know that Yi Shisan simply thought it looked good. "Let me pay for it! You also know that your status is special. If you really use this card, those people will know that you are in country M immediately." Now technology is so advanced. A little trouble can attract the attention of those people. Although the country is already in a turbulent situation. Even though Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Ke Yisan also knows the domestic situation very clearly, especially Mocheng and Dongxing. How to put it, Yi Shisan also owns 10% of Dongxing Future''s shares. It is unreasonable not to pay attention to your future property issues. It''s just that he''s curious. Will Dongfang Yue really be able to give herself the 10% of the shares in the future? Think of the future situation. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth raised slightly. Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue was not pretentious, and just put away the cards in her hand. Although the name on this card does not belong to me now. Ke Yisan disappeared with him. It is not difficult to guarantee that those people will not fix their eyes on Yi Shisan. Suddenly such an expense abroad, those people will still be aware of it to some extent. This time, it was really because I didn''t think carefully, and I shouldn''t have brought out the card that belonged to Yi Shisan''s name. (end of this chapter) Chapter 957： The true first acquaintance of the two Chapter 957 The real first acquaintance of the two Carrying big and small bags. It is said that women are creatures who like to buy and buy. Ke Dang and Dongfang Yue come out. Yi Shisan feels that it is really impossible to generalize. If he hadn''t said that he wanted to go shopping for a while, Dongfangyue might not be bothered to take an extra step. "Tired?" As for being tired, he himself doesn''t feel tired at all, after all, he runs more than that every day. But when the eyes fell on that Qingjun face, the words would be blurted out without going through the brain every time. "Let''s go back!" Qing Jun''s face did not show any thoughts. Even with Yi Shisan''s sharp eyes, he couldn''t easily guess Dongfang Yue''s true thoughts. The first time I saw this person in front of me was at a reception in Huaxia. Special relationship, his unique face is definitely impossible to be exposed to the public. In this special scene. The face that appears must be a fake one. A very inconspicuous, ordinary male face also saves Yi Shisan a lot of trouble. He has always been the clearest about his own face, how attractive his own face is, and he often encounters it. What came to my ears was the elegant and comfortable melody. Shaking the red wine glass in his hand one after another. The corners of the mouth are raised slightly. His eyes looked around carelessly. Looking at those people who are very formally dressed and smirking hypocritically. In this ordinary face, the most striking thing is the pair of radiant eyes. These eyes make it easy to overlook his ordinary face. It was originally a harmonious atmosphere, but the appearance of the person in front of me caused a commotion. Wearing a black suit, because of the fit, it showed her slender legs and perfect figure. A immature but star-like face, because of the cold look on his face, it became even more dazzling. He exudes a noble and elegant temperament all over his body. Even for Yi Shisan, who often goes to various occasions, even from various countries. I couldn''t help but be amazed by the appearance of the person in front of me. I thought it was just a simple rich second generation **** who relied on a handsome face to pick up girls. But after hearing the words of the person next to him, Yi Shisan realized that this extraordinary person in front of him was actually a candidate for the heir of the Dongfang family. Perhaps it was because of her young age. Although Dongfang Yue had an indifferent look at that time, the fierceness in her eyes was not completely hidden like it is now. At that time, she was not as tall as she is now. Yi Shisan clearly remembers that she was only a teenager at that time, a teenager who was not as tall as herself. Today. Thinking of this height, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but sigh. Dongfang Yue rarely appears in such public occasions. After all, she hadn''t become the heir of Dongxing Group at that time. Furthermore, there was another candidate for succession that appeared with Dongfang Yue, and that was Dongfang Qi. If Dongfang Yue is cold, then Dongfang Qi is warm. One is cold and the other is warm, and they all look so good. Those hypocritical people also surrounded the past. Everyone is flattering. Looking at the hypocritical picture of the wealthy family far away. The corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up into a strong mockery. Really pitiful. Obviously I don''t like it so much. But because of his status, he had to greet him with a smile. Compared to Dongfang Qi, who knows how to deal with things mellowly, Dongfang Yue is obviously much more indifferent. Don''t even look at those who flatter you. Although the Dongfang family has a lot of capital. Can be selected as an heir who is about to accept Dongxing. In the workplace also. A round person will be much more pleasing than a person who can''t understand the complexion. Such a comparison. Who will become Dongxing''s heir, the ending is obvious. It''s just that this is not something I should care about at the moment. The sight that was watching the show in the distance also came back. turned to fall on the target task. (end of this chapter) Chapter 958： The beginning of the fate of the two Chapter 958 The initial fate of the two If it wasn''t for the order from the old man Dongfang. It is impossible for Dongfang Yue to appear in such a public place today. It''s not that she doesn''t understand. It is because he understands the purpose of Mr. Dongfang too well. will select fit. But the only one she needs to cooperate with is the old man Dongfang. For these flattering flatterers in front of you. She is contemptuous and disdainful. Compared to staying with a group of people with fake smiles on their faces. She prefers to stand alone in the corner, hiding herself completely. Face the man. Dongfang Yue didn''t expect it. Maybe the other party''s gaze is too hot, or it may be because the other party''s gaze is different from the hypocrisy he saw before. The man''s gaze was more of a playful look, and a touch of sympathy. This sympathetic gaze aroused a little curiosity in Dongfang Yue''s indifferent heart. To know. The identity of the Dongfang family, even if it is only a candidate for heir, even if it may lose the election, the surname of Dongfang alone will make countless people salivate. Now, unexpectedly, someone has sympathy for him. He looked up inadvertently with his cold eyes. Even if you don''t look far away, there are many sights. Can be seen at a glance. She found the location of that person. What is different from that ordinary face are those eyes, those eyes that can be found at a glance. It is a strange thing that such an ordinary face can have such a pair of fox-like flexible eyes. The eyes of the two of them collided inadvertently. The other party also quickly looked away. Obviously, the line of sight was just an accident. As for this accident, the two of them didn''t pay too much attention to it. There are tens of thousands of people in the world, who would have thought that it was this unexpected look at each other that made the two of them have a constant bond. The reception was so enjoyable. Everyone has their own thing and purpose to do. Dongfang Yue never took the initiative and would not do this kind of dealing. Turned around, and then walked to another place. Boom¡ª Just bumped into it inadvertently. Compared with the ordinary face in front of her eyes, Dongfang Yue is more impressed by these sly eyes like a fox. This person''s eyes are cute. It''s so cute that she has the urge to dig it out. For my own impulse. Dongfang Yue couldn''t help laughing at herself. When did my indifferent heart have the obsession with what I want? I thought it was just a passerby, but I didn''t expect to meet someone from the Dongfang family. Even after being hit, there was still no movement on this cold face. It looks like a little old man. Really boring. His long and narrow eyes rolled. The curvature of the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, which also makes this ordinary face a little different. "Sorry, are you okay!" Although the face is apologetic. But in her eyes, Dongfang Yue didn''t see any guilt, instead there was a touch of banter. There was no wave on his plain face, and even if he saw Yi Shisan''s true meaning, his pursed lips didn''t even have any intention of opening them lightly. After standing still, he took a step and passed the person in front of him. Looking straight at the back of the slender figure gradually receding. It seems to be from meeting place until now. That boy never said a word. Has always been a poker face. It is really cold enough. With one step, he also disappeared in this corridor. And this year, she was sixteen and he was eighteen. His coming of age ceremony, God sent her to his side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 959： his jealousy Chapter 959 His jealousy The car slowly drove into the North Park. After shopping all afternoon, the original nap was also unable to sleep because of the shopping. No matter when, Dongfang Yue always sleeps lightly. But only by Yi Shisan''s side. She seemed to be a different person. Maybe it is because I believe that this person will not hurt me, so I instinctively hand myself over to the other party so reassuringly. Even now Yi Shisan has recovered her original identity. He has long forgotten the little things between the two of them during this period of time. But instinct also knew that no matter what happened, he would never hurt himself. When the car stops. Turning his head, he found that someone sitting in the co-pilot was sleeping very soundly. Uncle Xing''s daily report also reminded Yi Shisan that during this period of time, Dongfang Yue had the habit of taking a nap every afternoon. Originally wanted to wake up the other party, but when he saw that thin face, the hand that was about to fall on Dongfang Yue stopped. Unbuckle the seat belt. Get out of the car directly. Go to the door of the co-pilot. Open the door. A stoop. The movement was so light, and Dongfang Yue was carried out of the car in one swoop. Really light. The weight caused Yi Shisan to frown. Uncle Xing who was originally in the house. When seeing Yi Shisan''s actions. Those bright eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything, and watched the other party go upstairs with a respectful expression. Yi Shisan is no stranger to this room. After all, his body will always come here involuntarily. Gently put the person down. I am afraid that I will wake up the other party. Looking straight at this harmless face, his eyes flashed. After covering the other party with a quilt, he wanted to turn around and leave. "Thirteen." A familiar voice came from my ear, not as indifferent as usual, but more hurried. A turn around. What catches the eye is that Qingjun''s face is frowning at this time. It looks like he had some bad dream. The hand holding the corner of his clothes was so tight. Deeply afraid that I will disappear. Ke Yisan knew very well that in Dongfang Yue''s mind, it was not herself who was holding back at this time, but the man she was talking about. Thirteen? Is that the man''s name? It looks like. She is not without feelings for that man. Right. If she had no feelings, how could someone as proud as her, Dongfang Yue, be willing to raise children for her! Obviously the truth is right in front of you, especially the bulging belly. Clearly knew that she was bearing children for another man. At this moment, there is such an uncontrollable irritability and discomfort in my heart. It seems that something has been snatched away by someone. There is such an urge to kill the other party. Killed the man named Thirteen. The eyes that were always flamboyant, at this moment, gradually turned a little red. The bottom of his eyes gradually became bloodthirsty with hostility. In the next second, it seems that the opponent will be killed. When the bloodthirsty eyes met the brows that had been furrowed on the bed, his hands also fell on the brows. "Don''t be afraid" The voice is so gentle, as if trying to drive away the nightmare. Sure enough. The frowning brows were relieved after a while. After seeing the sleeping face completely stretched out, the hand that fell between the brows was also retracted. The bloodthirsty eyes gradually returned to normal. His eyes stared straight at the sleeping face in front of him, and his eyes were full of complexity. Turning around, he also went out. Apart from the sound of even breathing, everything in the room seemed quiet. (PS: Yi Shisan¡¯s previous name was Yi Xingye, and later it was called Yi Shisan because of amnesia, so Dongfang Yuekou¡¯s Shisan is unfamiliar. This article will be written under Yisan¡¯s name. ) (end of this chapter) Chapter 960： It is bound to make Dongfang Yue fat and fat Chapter 960 is bound to make Dongfang Yue fat If it weren''t for the stomach that has been making noise. She, Dongfang Yue, might not wake up so soon. It was a bright day, but now it was pitch black. The alarm clock next to the bed clearly told her Dongfang Yue that it was eight o''clock in the evening. It''s because of the extra mouth in my stomach. Let Dongfang Yue get hungry easily. Recent vomiting pregnancy is not a particularly exaggerated relationship. It also made her reluctant to accept some food. But even so. She continued to lose weight. Continue like this. Fearing that the child would not be born, Dongfang Yue died first. His light eyes became darker. She was not a delicate person, but she never thought that her body would be so fragile when she was pregnant. Dongfangyue didn''t know whether to laugh at such a truth. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. "Miss Yue, please go down to eat!" During the day, Yi Shisan carried Dongfang Yue into the house in person, which was obvious to all. The maid, who was already respectful to the person in front of her, became even more respectful now. I am deeply afraid that the person in front of me will fire me because of dissatisfaction. No sound was made. One step. Then he followed behind the maid. People have already smelled the fragrance before arriving first. "Miss Yue." Looking at Dongfangyue respectfully, she made a sound. Except for Uncle Xing and a few maids, there was no one else in the house. Obviously, Yi Shisan was not in the house. With a flash of light in her eyes, she also went directly to the dining table. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was seated to eat, Uncle Xing''s eyes were stained with a smile. Turning around, he also exited. In a high-end restaurant. The elegant piano sound came from time to time. For western food, especially such a high-end restaurant, it is the most suitable for couples. At this time, someone sitting at the dining table seemed a little absent-minded. Looking at Yi Shisan, who has always been absent-minded, especially his eyes falling on the phone from time to time, Hong Ye sitting opposite seems a little concerned. Because of agreeing to Hongye before, the current Yi Shisan will appear here. The screen that had been dark all this time finally lit up. Uncle Xing: [Master, Miss Yue is up for dinner] When seeing such a message, Yi Shisan''s absent-minded face finally had a hint of warmth. Uncle Xing: [Miss Yue likes the food you cook yourself, and has a very good appetite] Report to the other party very conscientiously. Let¡¯s not talk about Dongfang Yue, even Uncle Xing himself, he would eat all of it even if he was stuffed to death. That was the cook that the young master himself cooked. You know, the young master can be regarded as growing up under his own eyes. Where did he see the young master cook himself. But since Miss Yue appeared. The young master began to study recipes for pregnant women from time to time. Thinking of this picture. Uncle Xing suddenly had the feeling that the pigs raised by his family began to hog cabbages. The mood is also very complicated. When I saw the second message from Uncle Xing. The corners of Yi Shisan''s warm face and mouth began to rise. As long as Dongfang Yue likes to eat. If she likes to eat, then he will make it for her next time. Guaranteed to raise her up white and fat. go out. No need to worry about being called abuse by others. "Brother Ye Shen, is there something good for you?" Seeing the unconcealable smile on her face, Hongye uttered curiously. Has been absent-minded since just now. Now he is smiling so happily. Hongye''s words brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. The mobile phone he was holding was placed on the table again, and he shook his head. Concentrate on cutting the steak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 961： The Attraction of the Eastern Moon Chapter 961 The Attraction of Dongfang Yue Looking at the person walking in front, Hongye''s eyes were full of complexity. My heart became even more uneasy. Brother Yeshen tonight is really too absent-minded. Obviously, the man in front of him is only two steps away from him. I don''t know why. Now she feels that he is far away from her. It''s so far away that I can''t catch it with my own hands. My heart became more and more uneasy. As if he was about to lose him. This feeling. She is no stranger, and once before, she just watched him disappear in front of her. This anxiety made her very scared. Yi Shisan was walking ahead thinking about something. Maybe he came back to his senses. Realized that the red leaf beside her did not know when she was alone. The steps she was walking also stopped. A turn around. Before I could say anything. Alone Hongye suddenly rushed over. Looking dotingly at Hongye who suddenly hugged her tightly. "What''s wrong?" The voice is so gentle, and the eyes are full of love. "Brother Ye Shen." Even if the current self hugs him tightly. Kexin was still uneasy. As if if I let go, he will leave me. "Um" Tenderly stroked her head. "Brother Ye Shen, please don''t leave Hongye behind." His voice was trembling even more. She was scared. Really afraid of losing him again. "Don''t worry! It won''t happen." Even though Hongye didn''t say anything more. Ke Yisan still guessed something. is even more gentle and comforting. The restless heart was stabilized by the gentle voice beside me. "Okay, let''s go in!" After all, it is late now. "it is good" After letting go of Yi Shisan, Hong Ye put on a sweet smile on her face, as if the person who made the trembling plea just now was not her. After watching Hongye go in, Yi Shisan turned and left. Gradually, the North Garden arrived. As usual. He habitually walked to Dongfang Yue''s room. Hold the doorknob with your hand. No surprises. is locked. Take out the key, just about to open the door. Unexpected. But found that the light in the room was on. Could it be that Dongfang Yue hasn''t slept yet? It is already twelve o''clock in the evening. Dongfang Yue usually goes to bed around ten o''clock. At this moment, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Hand unexpectedly landed on the door. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Dongfang Yue, who was originally lying on the bed reading a book, got out of bed because of the sudden knock on the door. The door opened. Dongfang Yue, who was wearing pajamas at this time, caught the eye. The relationship between the weather and the heat. The clothes are relatively thin. Those two fair legs fell into Yi Shisan''s eyes again. The eyes that were somewhat absent-minded now became a little deeper. There is an uncontrollable feeling in the body. If it is not hard to restrain yourself. My hand might have already landed on Dongfang Yue''s face. The pajamas are off-white. Regarding his height, Yi Shisan doesn''t need to bow his head at this time. The two of them were looking directly at each other. Hair is longer than before. Is it true that pregnant people''s hair will grow faster. There is no perm dyed hair, very black. It is as smooth and beautiful as the hair effect in the shampoo advertisement on TV. Boom boom boom¡ª My heart beat uncontrollably. He knows the weather is hot now. I don''t know why. He felt that it was getting hotter now. His gaze fell on that pink lip uncontrollably. Gollum¡ª Can''t help but swallowed his saliva. (end of this chapter) Chapter 962： Chatting with Dongfang Yue Chapter 962 The Embarrassing Chat with Dongfang Yue "Is there something wrong?" Perhaps seeing that Yi Shisan had never spoken out, it was rare for Dongfang Yue, who had always spoken little, to speak up. "No" Blunted without brain. Changed his mouth again when he was looking into Shang Dongfang Yue''s pair with some doubts. "There are and there are" The voice is so hurried and flustered. Like trying to cover up something. "I just want to ask you, are you still used to living during this time?" There was an awkward smile on his face. At this time, his mind is still a little fuzzy. "good." The voice is so weak. The air once again fell into quiet embarrassment. "That. If you need anything, or want to buy, you can go to Uncle Xing directly when I''m not around." racked his brains and kept talking with the other party. Yi Shisan felt that if he didn''t find a topic, the two of them would really just stare blankly. "Um" nodded lightly. Dongfang Yue''s few words really make it easy to fall into a kind of despair. Especially at this time, Yi Shisan really couldn''t find anything to talk about. "Is there anything you want to go tomorrow?" This time the task is completed, he can take a good rest for a while. "No" It is Dongfang Yue''s skill to kill Tian completely. Even facing Yi Shisan. Facing Dongfang Yue''s state of chatting to death without hesitation, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but wonder how she fell in love with the child''s father. Could that man stand this kind of chatting? "You stay in the room all the time and don''t go out, which is not conducive to the healthy growth of the child. Going out for a walk more often to change the mood is beneficial to the growth of the fetus in the womb." Unsurprisingly, her eyes fell on the book in Dongfang Yue''s hand. ¡¶The Intelligent Investor¡· If this kind of prenatal education continues to develop, the child in the womb will definitely be a little old man. Facing Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound at this time. Dongfangyue''s silence made Yi Shisan regret it. Are you meddling too much? But Dongfang Yue''s silence made Yi Shisan feel agitated. It''s for her own good that I know so many things. Just as Yi Shisan was about to explain something, an unexpected voice came from his ear. "kindness" Simple and very light word. kindness? What''s the meaning. At this time, Yi Shisan hadn''t reacted yet. looked at Dongfang Yue in confusion. This unknown expression made Dongfang Yue feel as if she was in another world. It seems to have returned to Mocheng, to the memory belonging to the two people. Such an expression. At that time, he was no less. "Go out for a walk tomorrow." explained kindly. Dongfangyue''s words brought surprise to Yi Shisan''s face. "Together" An unexpected voice sounded again. The simple two words made Yi Shisan smile in surprise even at the corners of his eyes. "it is good" The pleasure in the voice cannot be concealed. "Well, I won''t disturb your rest, good night." It is early morning now. Especially at this time Dongfang Yue is still pregnant. What she needs most now is rest. "Well Goodnight." nodded lightly. "Well, you go in!" Closed the door for Dongfang Yue very considerately. The closing of the door also blocked the sight of the two of them. Especially at this moment, Yi Shisan had a smile on his whole face. In addition, the steps taken are also windy. Dongfang Yue in the room didn''t show much expression. It''s just that the hand fell on the slightly raised belly. is so gentle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 963： outing Chapter 963 Traveling Early in the morning. Yi Shisan also got up early. Even though I went to bed so late yesterday. "morning" In a good mood, he was the first to greet Dongfang Yue when he saw Dongfang Yue coming down. The light eyes are as usual without any waves. During the first three months. Dongfang Yue''s stomach is very flat. So flat that one wonders if she is really pregnant? Available recently. Her stomach seemed to be pumped up. It is becoming more apparent every day. Fortunately, the loose clothes kept her from looking so bloated. It is said that the skin or figure of a pregnant person will lose shape or something. Happily. Her Dongfang Yue''s face is so smooth that there is not a single thick pore hair. Not even a single pimple. It is said that when pregnant with a daughter, the skin is beautiful, but when pregnant with a son, the skin will be poor. Looking at the situation, the baby in Dongfang Yue''s womb probably comes from a daughter. "Let''s go!" Yi Shisan, who had finished working in the kitchen, came out with the last dish. It can be seen that Yi Shisan personally cooked all the dishes on the table today. Didn''t make a sound, but picked up the bowl. Pregnancy makes her less receptive to things like being too greasy. But the food in front of me looks lighter. is within her acceptable range. Pick up the vegetables. Then he ate gracefully. The previous memory loss made Yi Shisan very stupid no matter what he did. can never be learned. Even if I wanted to secretly learn how to cook to catch Dongfang Yue''s stomach. But since the original memory has been restored. Tai Yisan seemed to be hanging out. Whatever you do. are all so perfect. Just like this cooking skill. No less than a five-star chef. The person in front of you. Every move. It¡¯s always like shooting an advertisement. But when she saw her seriously eating the food she cooked. Yi Shisan is in a good mood. Generally, Dongfang Yue will habitually stay indoors after meals. It''s just because of the agreement with Yi Shisan yesterday. This time she was full and obediently sat on the living room and waited. "Let''s go!" When everything is packed. Yi Shisan spoke out. She didn''t understand what Yi Shisan was preparing. Just go out and walk. It was a walk after dinner, but Yi Shisan seemed so busy. When you get in the car. Dongfang Yue only found out. They weren''t just taking a walk in the yard. Instead, go out. Once in the car. Yi Shisan also accidentally handed over a large bag of snacks. "Don''t worry, this is suitable for pregnant women." He also checked some information on pregnant women. People who know they are pregnant prefer to eat sour. He also specifically asked the store to make sure that this kind is liked by pregnant women. Because she was afraid that she would vomit or get bored on the road, I prepared some in advance. Looking at the snacks in his hand, his light eyes gradually became darker. She didn''t know when Yi Shisan prepared these things. After all, they agreed to come out today just yesterday. It''s early in the morning. Did Yi Shisan go out earlier? Or it was prepared long ago. No sound was made. The hand also opened the snack bag. Watch the actions of the people around you. Yi Shisan''s mouth curved slightly. The car was driving outward slowly. Because of the appointment time with Yi Shisan. Early in the morning. Hongye also came over. The car just passed by. Looking at Yi Shisan in the car, and then at the woman in his co-driver. The color of the eyes became a little deep. Before, no matter where I was. Even in the car. He will always be the first to see himself. Available now. all passed by. He did not discover his existence. There was a hurt look on his face. Looking at the car going away. At this moment, Hongye felt that Brother Yeshen was really, really far away from her. Uneasy heart began to take out the mobile phone to call the other party. found out. Has been in a state of no answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 964： forget-me-not flowers Chapter 964 Forget-me-not flower sea It took more than an hour in the car. The two finally arrived at their destination. Dongfangyue finally understood why Yi Shisan stuffed herself with a big bag of snacks. Long way to go. Get out of the car. When he saw the scenery in front of him, his cold eyes were full of surprise. He was even dazzled by the scenery in front of him. Staring straight at the scenery in front of him. It seems to be trapped in memories. Yi Shisan obviously noticed the surprise in Dongfang Yue''s eyes. It''s strange that Dongfang Yue, who has always been calm about everything, would have such an expression. It is also enough to show that I have chosen the right place. "Do not forget me." made a faint sound. Dongfangyue did not expect to see a sea of ??forget-me-not flowers all over the place. Especially the place in front of him, Yi Shisan personally brought him here. The truth caused ripples in Dongfang Yue''s heart. Whether it is before or after amnesia, some things are as deep as engraved in the bone. No matter what, it cannot be forgotten. For this flower. She is no stranger. Thanks to Yi Shisan''s relationship. Even the flower language of this flower is very clear to her. Thinking of Yi Shisan''s foolish behavior back then. Even anonymously sent himself so many bouquets of flowers, and kept eating his own jealousy. That plain face slightly curved. A mat of off-white maternity dress, the sunlight made her face soft and soft, and her face and height were both online, making her charmingly beautiful at this time. Looking from a distance, it looks like a splash-ink painting inlaid and dyed in front of your eyes. Staring straight at the picture in front of him, he remained motionless, as if he wanted to embed the scene in front of him in his mind. He took out his phone uncontrollably. click. Such a beautiful scene was frozen on the phone. Especially the slightly curved corners of her mouth made her even more eye-catching. At this moment, Yi Shisan''s heart trembled slightly. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Heartbeat began to beat violently. Hands tightly covering his heart. I''m afraid it will jump out. what happened to him? Dongfangyue, who was originally staring at the distance, cast her eyes on Yi Shisan not far away. Looks collided inadvertently. Compared to Yi Shisan''s confused and obsessed eyes, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became a little darker, as if she wanted to **** her in. This also brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. One step. Then he also went forward. "The scenery here is not bad!" As if the person who lost his mind just now was not himself. The tone is so relaxed and natural. "kindness" nodded lightly. The reason for the good weather today is that there are many people here. Most of them come from a family with children. "Let''s go, look around." The scenery here is good, and the road is relatively flat, so there is no need to worry too much. The relationship of walking side by side makes the two of them look so right. Hong Ye, who couldn''t get through to Yi Shisan''s phone, also knew where Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue had gone through the relationship of Uncle Xing. I thought it would not be too long just to go out for a while. But only after hearing what Uncle Xing said, did he know. The two of them will not come back so soon. Knowing that I shouldn''t do it, I know it''s wrong to do it. But the uneasiness in her heart still drove her to the destination where Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were. (end of this chapter) Chapter 965： mutual hobby Chapter 965 Common hobbies When you come to the destination. Look at the crowd in front of you. Hongye only knew. There are so many people, it is really difficult to find someone. Scene like this. Let that restless heart panic again. Since Yi Shisan came back this time, she began to worry about gains and losses. This uneasiness has always troubled her. Especially now. He who always keeps a certain distance from people he doesn''t know well is now taking Dongfang Yue out. A woman''s self-consciousness made her wary of Dongfang Yue. It doesn''t matter if you worry too much. She must also be prepared in advance. Brother Yeshen belongs to her, and she will never allow anyone to **** him away. patrolled around. No sign of Yi Shisan was found. The pace became more and more hasty. There was a kind of firmness in the eyes that couldn''t find the two people who vowed not to give up. "Would you like to sit down and have a rest?" The scenery here is really good. Although he has lived in country M for so many years. But here, he is here for the first time. It''s really leisurely here, a good place for relaxation and walking. The two who were walking, just sat down like this. Dongfangyue has never spoken much, and Yi Shisan hasn''t found the right words yet. The two of them sat like this. "You sit here first, I''ll come over after a while." As soon as the voice fell, Yi Shisan at the side also walked away. Not far away is a picture of a group of children playing with a ball. There was a pleasant laughter in my ears from time to time. This kind of scene. She hasn''t been in touch for a long, long time. It was so long that she almost forgot that she once smiled sincerely like a child not far away. The smile at that time was very simple and sincere. That was carefree. The light eyes gradually softened. A ball rolled at the foot. It was accidentally dropped by a child not far away. A little boy stepped forward step by step on his short legs. When he was young, he couldn''t play ball yet. But he also likes to walk around with a ball in his arms. Although the child is acting alone, there are a few pairs of concerned eyes not far away who are always paying attention. The big round eyes stared straight at the ball. If it weren''t for the very flat road around, the little guy might not even know he fell into the pit. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. One reaches out. Then he picked up the ball and handed it to the little guy. When I saw that my ball finally stopped running around. The little guy''s eyes became brighter than before. There was a thick and happy smile on his face. The smile made those round eyes even more dazzling. You are young, and your words are still unclear. But the smile on his face made people read the little one''s gratitude at once. The originally soft eyes became more gentle when they met the smile on the little guy''s face. Yi Shisan, who had walked away, came back with water. Unexpected. To see such a harmonious scene in front of you. Recently, this Qingjun face seems to be showing more smiles. Is it a relationship of maternal love? His eyes fell on the little boy who was smiling at Dongfang Yue. She didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to like children so much. The long and narrow fox eyes flashed. One step. then also came forward. "Let''s see what flavor you like." I picked a few drinks that I thought were more suitable and came over, even mineral water. Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, and chose milk tea. Dongfang Yue''s choice of Yi Shisan was somewhat unexpected. I thought I was the only one who liked the taste of milk tea, but I didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to like it too. Is this a common hobby? (end of this chapter) Chapter 966： picnic Chapter 966 Picnic Time always passes by inadvertently. Before I knew it, it was noon. Most of the people who come here are hiking, and there are also many families who come here to prepare food. Picnic is the most suitable. "Would you like to be here or over there." Pointing to two open spaces for Dongfang Yue to choose. Facing Yi Shisan''s inquiry, Dongfang Yue''s expression was very calm. In her opinion, there is no difference. "Why don''t you choose here! The sun won''t be very hot here." Looking at Dongfangyue''s calm face and her pursed lips, Yi Shisan immediately guessed that it was impossible for Dongfangyue to answer. Rather than waiting in embarrassment, it is better to answer first. "You wait for me here first." Then he turned around and walked away. Looking at Yi Shisan who disappeared again, Dongfang Yue sat back in her original seat again. This time, he accidentally took out his phone. Click the photo album. The familiar picture is revealed in front of my eyes. Most of the photos on the phone belong to me. she does not know. It turned out that there were so many photos of Yi Shisan on his mobile phone back then. As for these photos, when were they taken. Dongfang Yue herself is not very clear. He didn''t even know that he was actually like this in Yi Shisan''s eyes. When the album slid to the picture belonging to the two of them, his hands stopped suddenly. She is no stranger to this photo. It was Christmas Eve, Yi Shisan took a photo with himself. Looking at the face smiling like a fool in the photo. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became softer. There is even a kind of nostalgia. "Baby, do you miss Daddy too?" If it was Yi Shisan at that time. After knowing that she is pregnant, she should be happy like a fool! After all, at that time, he tried every means to get himself pregnant. Now, as he wishes. There is really a child belonging to the two of them brewing in her stomach. The hand that fell on the stomach was so gentle. Has been looking for Yi Shisan''s red leaves. Call anyway. has always belonged to the unconnected state. My heart became more and more anxious. This place is so big. Where did the people go? A turned lookout. I saw a familiar figure. "Brother Ye Shen." cried out in surprise. But the person walking in front seemed not to hear it, and continued to stride forward. Looking at the figure not far away, Hongye hurriedly chased after her. She looked for someone in the morning, and now she finally found it. How could she be willing to let the other party go. "Sorry, I''ll be fine soon." Yi Shisan, who was carrying a large bag of things in his left and right hands, appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. There was a bit of confusion on his face, but he didn''t say anything. Just quietly watching Yi Shisan busy. When I saw him take out the things. Dongfang Yue suddenly became clear. It''s a picnic outside. Looking at Yi Shisan who was arranging the dishes, looking at the big pile of lunch boxes, how much did he prepare. After finally catching up, Hongye found the person again, and looked at the figure not far away with surprise on his face. One stepped forward, wanting to make a sound. But saw Yi Shisan going in another direction. Look in the direction. A familiar figure appeared. Eastern Moon. The color of the eyes began to become a little complicated. How could she have forgotten what Uncle Xing said, Brother Yeshen came out with Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 967： feed Chapter 967 Feeding The scene in front of her made Hongye feel very dazzling. Knowing that Dongfangyue and Brother Yeshen would never have anything, after all, Dongfangyue already had the seed of another man in her belly, but she still felt uneasy. It gave her the illusion that brother Ye Shen no longer belonged to her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she lost Yi Shisan¡¯s relationship at the beginning, which made her worry about gains and losses. She always felt that if she didn¡¯t take him seriously, he would no longer be hers. Clenched fists. Step forward. There was a normal smile on his face. "Brother Ye Shen." Looking at the two people in front of him with surprise. "Little Leaf" After hearing Hongye''s voice, Yi Shisan looked at her in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect such a coincidence. "How will you be here?" out of curiosity. When she saw the surprise on Shang Yisan''s face, Hongye, who had finally put a smile on her face, suddenly turned into a kind of grievance. "I kept calling you and refused to answer, so I had to ask Uncle Xing. He said that you might be here." There was even more complaint in the aggrieved voice. "Sorry, my phone is on silent." He took out his mobile phone and saw that there were more than 20 missed calls on it, all of which belonged to Hongye. "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t have called myself so many times. Yi Shisan''s words made Hongye''s eye sockets turn red. "You forgot the time we agreed with me before, right!" Looking at Yi Shisan with watery eyes, the teardrops in his eyes seemed to fall out in the next second. Hongye''s words made Yi Shisan''s heart skip a beat. He indeed forgot the previous agreement with Hongye. Facing Hongye''s aggrieved face. My heart became more and more tense. "Sorry Xiaoye." looked at Hongye with an apologetic face. "It''s okay, I forgive brother Ye Shen this time, but there can''t be another time." Holding back the tears in his eyes, he tried his best to put a generous smile on his face. Looking at such red leaves, Yi Shisan felt warm in his heart. The silly girl has finally grown up a lot, at least she won''t be as childish as she used to be. "I will never forget it next time." looked straight at Hongye and promised. "Um" Nodding with a smile. "Hello! Sister Yue, can I call you that?" After chatting with Yi Shisan, Hong Ye realizes that the two seem to have been neglecting Dongfang Yue for too long. Looking at Dongfang Yue with some expectation. Dongfangyue, who had been left alone all the time, had a very pale complexion, so pale that no one could find a trace. Didn''t shake his head, but didn''t nod either. For a moment, the atmosphere felt a little awkward. "That''s her personality, don''t worry about it." Dongfangyue has always been cold to everyone, even to herself, Yi Shisan, who was afraid of Hongye''s overthinking, hastily explained. Facing Yi Shisan''s explanation, Hongye nodded obediently. The original three-person line has now become a two-person game. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were sitting face to face, and there was a lot of food between them. Hongye was sitting beside Yi Shisan. Just from the location, Yi Shisan and Hongye are relatively close. Dongfangyue seemed very indifferent to all this. Eating the food in front of him very gracefully. After all, the little one in the stomach is protesting at this time. Protesting that it''s time to eat. "Brother Yeshen, ah¡ª" Holding the food between them, he signaled Yi Shisan to open his mouth. "I will do it myself." If it was the usual two, he, Yi Shisan, would have followed her Hongye long ago. But now, there is still Dongfang Yue between the two of them, so it is inappropriate to do such a thing in front of others. "Do not." Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, Hongye firmly shook her head. What did she say today? She wanted to feed the rice ball in her hand into Yi Shisan herself. The corner of the eye involuntarily landed on Dongfang Yue who was opposite. But he found that he was so absorbed in eating his own food that he didn''t even notice their actions. Facing Hongye''s look of anticipation, Yi Shisan finally opened his mouth. When the food in the chopsticks was fed into Yi Shisan''s mouth, the smile on Hong Ye''s face grew wider. Only then did he obediently eat his own food. Compared to his lonely atmosphere, the other side is obviously sweet and bubbling. As for the scene in front of her, although Dongfang Yue was very clear about it, she never said anything out loud. Although the atmosphere is a bit weird, it is also very harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 968： Son follows mother, daughter follows father Chapter 968 Son Follows Mom, Daughter Follows Dad Dongfang Yue''s eating behavior is really very elegant. Even now they are sitting directly on the grass and having a picnic. It can give people the feeling that it is a taste of gourmet food. Knowing that Dongfang Yue has enough food for two people, Yi Shisan, who was afraid that Dongfang Yue would not have enough food, specially prepared a lot. Fortunately, I prepared some more. Unconsciously. Everyone is also full. "I''m going to take out the trash first, you guys sit here for a while." The trash can is a little far from where they are sitting now. "Sister Yue, would you like something to drink?" made a friendly voice. Facing Hongye''s voice, Dongfangyue finally responded this time with a simple shake of her head. This shaking of the head also eased the atmosphere between the two of them a little. "The baby is a few months old now." Called out curiously, and looked straight at Dongfang Yue''s swollen belly. If she and brother Ye Shen get married in the future, will her belly be so big? I began to have a kind of expectation in my heart. Looking forward to what the baby of myself and Brother Yeshen will look like in the future. If possible, she hopes that no matter whether it is a son or a daughter, they all look like Brother Ye Shen, because he is so good-looking, and both sons and daughters will be equally good-looking. "It''s been more than four months." Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue responded to her own question. Compared with the average pregnant woman, her belly grew significantly faster during this period. Those who don¡¯t know, thought it was six or seven months! "It is said that daughters look like fathers, sons look like mothers, and for someone as good-looking as Sister Yue, the baby must be very good-looking." At this moment, Hongye also began to wonder what the child''s father looked like. A person as cold as Dongfang Yue in front of him, what kind of man can be so lucky to be favored by the person in front of him! Dongfangyue doesn''t understand this kind of words, but she still clearly remembers what her mother used to say back then. She always said that she looked like her father. She has no memory of her father, after all, he was gone not long after she was born. Even when I was sensible, I never saw my mother show me his photo, and I only learned about it from my mother. "Sister Yue, Sister Yue" Dongfang Yue''s sudden distraction made people curious. People like this will sometimes be distracted. The Yi Shisan who was going to take out the garbage came back. Not only that, but also came back with a few bottles of milk tea in his hand. "My favorite, thank you brother Ye Shen." After receiving the milk tea from Yi Shisan, Hong Ye was as happy as a child. Looking at Hongye who is smiling like a child, Yi Shisan has a doting look on her face. It''s just that Dongfang Yue who is at the side is very clear about the doting in her eyes. That''s just the elder brother''s doting on his younger sister. It''s just that the girls on the side don''t think so. How popular Yi Shisan''s face is, Dongfang Yue will not be unclear, even if this face is too biased towards girls. But when those fox eyes glow with sly light, they are the most attractive, especially for girls. Regarding Yi Shisan''s peach blossoms, Dongfang Yue never said too much, nor did she stop too much. As long as the scale is not too much. "thanks" Facing the milk tea that Yi Shisan handed over, Dongfang Yue said lightly. That clear face has never changed from the beginning to now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 969： Dongfangyue is a painting Chapter 969 Her Dongfang Yue is just a painting "are you sleepy?" The body instinctively yawned. The biological clock of the nap has started. Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Dongfang Yue nodded unemotionally. Since she became pregnant, her body began to exhibit some behaviors that were out of her control. For example, this afternoon nap. Every time I instinctively start to yawn. "Let''s go! I''ll take you back." Although there are hotels and the like nearby, seeing Dongfang Yue''s appearance, she definitely doesn''t like living outside. No sound, nodded. "Red leaves." Just about to say something, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted. "Then let''s go back together! My car just happened to be sent for repair, so I came here by taxi." "it is good" When hearing Hongye''s words, Yi Shisan nodded without any surprise. This time. Because there are more red leaves. She, Dongfang Yue, is no longer the co-pilot. After all, the co-pilot already has Hongye now. Compared to the excitement in front, Dongfang Yue sitting in the back row seemed much quieter. His gaze fell faintly outside the window. It seems to be looking at the scenery. It seems to be in a trance again. Through the rearview mirror of the car, Yi Shisan''s gaze also fell on Dongfang Yue who had been looking out the window. The familiar voice of Hongye came from next to my ear. Compared with the sounds around her, Dongfang Yue behind the car was really too quiet. It was so quiet that people almost forgot that there was such a person in the car. There was an indescribable feeling in my heart. Yi Shisan didn''t think too much about this strange feeling, and quickly put it behind him. The car slowly arrived at the North Park. His eyes habitually fell on Dongfang Yue behind the car. Unexpected. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. "Brother Ye Shen." Hongye, who had unbuckled her seat belt, just opened her mouth to say something. shh¡ª But bumped into Yi Shisan''s quiet gesture. Although it was unknown, he did not make any further noises. got out of the car. But he found that Yi Shisan, who got out of the car before him, had already hugged the sleeping Dongfang Yue. Because of changing her sleeping position, Dongfang Yue instinctively arched herself into Yi Shisan''s arms. It seems to be looking for the most comfortable posture. Yi Shisan found out just now. Even if you fell asleep. Dongfangyue''s movements are also very beautiful. It turns out that this person is not only beautiful in his every move, but even when he is asleep, he is also as beautiful as a painting. The corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily, and she looked at the person in her arms, her eyes were so gentle that she almost squeezed water out. And Hongye on the side just watched this scene helplessly. He kept telling himself in his heart that this was just a way of hospitality. How could this be Brother Yeshen¡¯s territory, and Sister Yue was tired after playing all day, so it¡¯s inappropriate to wake him up hastily. But no matter how I brainwash myself over and over again. My heart still hurts. Still sad. this moment. Hongye only knew. My heart turned out to be so stingy, and my heart turned out to really, really care about Brother Ye Shen. Be aware of a situation that has gotten out of control. clenched his fists tightly. Restraining the steps he wanted to take. She can''t, she absolutely can''t do something that makes brother Ye Shen hate. Absolutely not. went upstairs. entered the room. Lift the quilt. Gently put the person in his arms down. After covering the quilt. After looking at the sleeping face in front of him for a while, Yi Shisan took a step forward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 970： The childs father is very busy Chapter 970 The child''s father is very busy "Brother Ye Shen." When she saw the figure coming down the stairs, Hongye immediately went up to meet her. Yi Shisan, who was held by the arm, didn''t say anything, but stroked Hongye''s hair gently. "Is sister Yue still sleeping?" out of curiosity. "Um" nodded. "I see sister Yue has a big belly too, I don''t know if she is pregnant with twins." If it is twins, it should be very hard! "no." Before, he also doubted whether Dongfang Yue was pregnant with twins. For this reason, he also asked the doctor, and it was confirmed that there was only one, and the baby in his stomach was also very healthy. Fortunately, she is healthy, and he doesn''t want any accidents to happen to Dongfang Yue on his own territory. "Sister Yue has such a big belly now, and the child''s father doesn''t know what he is busy with. What is more important than family." spoke tentatively. She didn''t know what the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Brother Yeshen was. After all, she had known Brother Yeshen for so many years, and she had never seen him get close to any opposite sex. The only possibility left was the relationship between the child''s father and Brother Yeshen. The relationship is unusual, and it is precisely because of this that Brother Yeshen takes care of Dongfang Yue in this way, yes, it must be so. "Everyone has their own affairs, and as outsiders, it''s not good for us to interfere in other people''s family affairs." As for the father of the child in Dongfangyue''s womb, he didn''t even know who it was. Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, and there was a reason for her not to say it. Maybe one day, that man would suddenly appear and pick him up. When thinking of such a man suddenly appearing to pick Dongfang Yue away, Yi Shisan felt an inexplicable irritability in his heart. This strange emotion made Yi Shisan very unhappy. This strange emotion has appeared too many times recently. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first." Being busy, he couldn''t go out with Hongye to play. "it is good" Nodding very obediently. "key" Looking at Hongye in front of him, Lone Wolf directly handed her the car keys in his hand. Just now. He received a text message from Hongye and asked himself to drive her car back. Originally thought it was not far away, but after seeing the address above, the lone wolf realized that the destination was really far away. It takes several hours by car. He didn''t understand why Hongye came to see the forget-me-not flower sea. But when he learned from Uncle Xing that Ye Shen had gone out, he more or less guessed something. Hongye''s feelings for Yashen. The Lone Wolf knows it all too well. It is because I know it too clearly. The color of his eyes that made him look at Hongye also began to become complicated. Some things, knowing the truth. But he chose to hide it. If the other party is an ordinary person, he can choose to hide it for the rest of his life, and he can even remove all obstacles for Hongye. But when the other party is Dongfang Yue. Everything has changed. He even had a worry. Worrying that in the near future, one day suddenly, Ye Shen remembered everything, and she would suffer more serious injuries than before. "Thank you, Brother Lone Wolf." Facing the lone wolf, he showed a sweet smile. "Hongye, have you ever thought about it, in fact, Ye Shen only loves you like a younger sister, between you and him." Everyone knows Ye Shen''s feelings for Hongye, it''s just a kind of brother''s love for his sister. "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Without waiting for the lone wolf to say anything, Hongye also turned and left. Looking straight at the red leaves gradually moving away, Lone Wolf''s eyes became very complicated. There was even more helplessness in his eyes. As for Hongye who turned around, she actually knew very well what Lone Wolf was going to say next, and she didn''t want to hear it because she understood it too well. Even if it''s an extravagant wish, she doesn''t want to wake up so soon from the dream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971： Dongfang Yues restlessness Chapter 971 Dongfang Yue''s Uneasiness Into the night, everything around seemed quiet. Someone sleeping on the bed looks very disturbed. Toss and turn. From the cold sweat on his forehead, it could be seen that he was having a nightmare. "Thirteen, Thirteen" His voice was full of anxiety. Suddenly, I woke up from the bed in an instant. There was lingering fear on his face. After calming down, he carefully looked at everything around him. After confirming the surrounding environment, my heart was completely relaxed. In this dark space, a faint light in a certain place is particularly dazzling. The light eyes became a little darker when they fell on the ring on his hand. The hand unconsciously landed on the slightly swollen belly. Turn on the bedside lamp. Take out the mobile phone that has been in the cabinet for a long time. Fingertips are jumping quickly on the phone screen. When the message is sent out. Those cold eyes became deeper and deeper. Hands gently caressed his stomach. Touching gently. It seems to comfort the child because of the shock just now, and it seems to give myself a stability. The night is still long. And another place. City A The footsteps are so rapid and continuous. "Catch up." There are many people who can hear each other from the sound of footsteps. Facing the sound that was chasing after him, Yi Shisan''s expression was very ugly. **** it. This time he was careless. Originally, they came out to talk about cooperation, but they didn''t expect that the other party would make such a move on themselves. Thin mist appeared in the long and narrow fox eyes. It was frighteningly cold. The originally planned route seemed to be known in advance, making him nowhere to hide. It can be seen that the other party has planned for a long time. Didn''t expect him to be so embarrassing when he is a dignified night god. The arc of the corner of the mouth is full of ridicule, but it is also scary. At present, he has no way out but escape. In country M, as long as the conditions are met, this is a country where guns are legal. If you are not careful, you will die. During the escape, Yi Shisan didn''t know when he was injured, so he coldly wiped away the blood from the scratches on his face. He remembered this account. "Over there." The familiar shout came from my ear. Followed by the sound of countless footsteps catching up. The long and narrow pupils became more and more dark. **** it. No matter how powerful your skills are. But there are also times when I am physically exhausted. The opponent''s troops are like bamboo shoots springing up, constantly bubbling. no. He had to figure it out. Eyes looking around. Try to find a suitable escape opening. Now he can''t contact Lone Wolf and the others for a while. Damn it, it shouldn''t have been taken so lightly in the first place. Actually let Lone Wolf and the others go to perform other tasks first. That person should have expected this matter before he dared to attack him so blatantly. "Find it quickly." There are more and more voices coming from my ears. It won''t be long before his hiding place will be discovered. He can''t stay here forever. There is a lot of monitoring here. Each position is a state of general light. Want to escape from here. Easier said than done. The thugs who were constantly looking for Yi Shisan''s position also received orders from above. Pass monitoring. They obviously found the specific location of Yi Shisan. A large group of people also separated in an instant. began to cautiously head towards Yi Shisan''s position. The originally chaotic pace became quiet in an instant. Intuitive reaction made Yi Shisan guess what in an instant. His eyes are frighteningly cold. Turning around, he also disappeared in the position just now. Sure enough. Not long after Yi Shisan disappeared. A large wave of thugs appeared. It''s a pity they were a step behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 972： Yi Shisan got mad at Dongfang Yue Chapter 972 Yi Shisan gets mad at Dongfang Yue The car is galloping fast. Fortunately, there are not many people on this road. Otherwise, something will happen. "Stop it, stop it" The people in front kept beckoning. The owner of the car obviously has no intention of stopping. Not only did he not, but he stepped on the accelerator with all his strength. Looking at the car that rushed over desperately. The security guard standing at the door suddenly scattered in fright. The car was about to hit the gate. Unexpected. Just as the car was about to hit the door, the closed door suddenly opened. Hoo¡ª The car stretched away in an instant. Looking straight at the distance, as long as he leaves this yard, he will be half safe. The running pace became even faster. Zi¡ª Unexpected. A car jumped out from nowhere and stopped right in front of Yi Shisan. "Get in the car." Before Yi Shisan escaped again, the car door opened, and a familiar voice came into his ears. Eastern Moon? When seeing the person in front of him, Yi Shisan was surprised and stunned. Why is Dongfang Yue here? "Get in the car." Dongfangyue''s familiar cold voice came from his ear again, but it was different from the usual indifference, and instead contained a hint of haste. Circumstances did not allow him to hesitate for another second. Quickly got into the car too. Woo¡ª The car drove away quickly. The speed is extremely fast but so stable. It can be seen that Dongfang Yue''s driving skills are very good. The pursuers who were chasing after him suddenly disappeared at this time, as if they were no longer pressing. Are they safe? "Garbage, waste, I let you chase, I let you chase" Someone was angrily kicking and beating his subordinates. Obviously he has already given the order, why the group of trash in front of him just let the other party go like this. At this time, all the subordinates trained by the men looked aggrieved. Obviously the order they got just now is that they don''t need to chase anymore. Why are you being scolded now. And in a corner of City C in Country M, there is really a pair of eyes full of fun watching the scene in front of him. "No more chasing." In the giggling voice, there was a voice that didn''t match her gender, but more like the voice of the leading man. When the slender finger pressed, the door that was originally open on the screen was instantly closed. It can be seen from the screen that the door just now was the door that Dongfang Yue''s car almost hit. I don¡¯t know how long the car has been driving. The car slowed down slowly until it was confirmed that the place it was in was safe. Gradually, it also stopped. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at Dongfang Yue beside him with a complicated expression, then opened the door and got off the car. Looking at Yi Shisan who was kicking rocks not far away. Sitting in the driver''s seat Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes flashed a broken light. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. "Are you stupid?" Unexpectedly, when I got out of the car, I heard Yi Shisan''s distraught roar. There is no change in the light eye color, and there is not even the slightest anger on the face. Logically speaking, when I saved the other party regardless of the danger of my life, the other party not only didn''t say a word of gratitude, but even yelled at me. But Dongfang Yue didn''t. Not even the slightest expression of anger, let alone anger, not even the slightest bit of grievance or injury. Yi Shisan, who was already full of anger, became even more angry when facing Dongfang Yue''s calm expression. (end of this chapter) Chapter 973： roaring east moon Chapter 973 Roaring Dongfang Yue "Are you an idiot? Or do you think you''re superhuman" Hard words kept coming out of Yi Shisan''s mouth. the first time. Dongfang Yue found out that Yi Shisan''s cursing function is really good. But when facing Yi Shisan''s furious scolding, Dongfang Yue had a feeling that he was chanting scriptures. chose to turn a deaf ear. until- Boom¡ª Unexpected. Yi Shisan hugged him in his arms. The eyes that were originally surprised became softer when they felt the trembling from the people around them. Patting Yi Shisan''s shoulder lightly. Like a silent comfort. "Do you know, do you have any responsibility as a mother? What should you do if you cause an accident to the child in your belly because of this?" There is even more fear in the voice. This kind of fear is unfamiliar to Yi Shisan. When he saw Dongfang Yue appearing in front of him, he was not surprised, but a kind of fear, especially when facing her big belly. Countless bad pictures flashed through my mind. It seems that in just one second, all the bad pictures in my mind will happen. If Dongfang Yue really had an accident because she saved herself. Then what should we do. He didn''t know, he only knew that he was panicking at the time. She was even very angry with Dongfang Yue, who was so smart, why would she do such a mindless thing. Does she really think she is really great? Do you really think that she is still in Huaxia now, and she is still the aloof young master of the East? She was angry, angry that Dongfangyue didn''t know how to protect and cherish herself. "No, since I will appear here, I am completely sure that there will be absolutely no mistakes." If the only mistake is to fall in love with Yi Shisan and conceive his child. Hearing the certainty in his ears, Yi Shisan, who was holding Dongfang Yue tightly, let her go. The two just stared at each other. Different from her flustered expression, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes were full of confidence. Even if it is 100% of things, if God can''t stand it for a little bit, it will erase this 100%. And he doesn''t want to see such a situation happen, even if the chance is very small. Instead of the usual sly eyes, there was an unshakable seriousness in them. "If you do these dangerous actions without authorization next time, then the agreement between me and you will also be void." Since she Dongfangyue doesn''t love herself and the life of the child in her womb so much, why does he bother to **** off all the dangerous existences for her Dongfangyue. Facing Shang Yisan''s serious eyes, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes changed slightly. She knows better than anyone else how capable Yi Shisan is. If it was normal, she would never interfere. But when Feng Jie had a reminder, she had no choice but to intervene. If I didn''t show up here today. Tai Yisan is definitely in danger. What the phoenix ring represents, she knows best. She doesn''t regret her actions at all. His hand gently touched his swollen belly. I believe that the baby will also support the decisions he makes. But when she met Shang Yisan''s eyes that were angry because of worry, Dongfang Yue''s heart warmed up. Nodded to those serious eyes. It can be regarded as a promise that he will not commit another crime again. Facing Dongfang Yue with a good face of admitting his mistake. Yi Shisan''s inner anger subsided a little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 974： watch fireworks together Chapter 974 Watching Fireworks Together After getting angry and calming down, Yi Shisan looked at the woman in front of him carefully. found out. She, Dongfang Yue, seems to have lost weight again. Obviously I put on a little weight not long ago, but now I¡¯m losing weight again. Brows furrowed because of the truth. She, Dongfang Yue, really doesn''t know how to be a mother at all. If I can¡¯t take care of myself well, how can I take good care of the child in my stomach. Instantly. Yi Shisan felt an indescribable tiredness in his heart. It turns out that Dongfang Yue, who is so great in the workplace, is not a master of everything. I can''t even do the simplest things of taking care of myself right now. Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª A piercing and noisy voice came from the ear. A head turn. Then I met the bright fireworks not far away. Someone is setting off fireworks here. The eyes of the two of them involuntarily fell on the fireworks not far away. The light of fireworks is bright and diverse. The diffused light shone on Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, making her already pretty face seem to be covered with a thin layer of veil, which was somewhat hazy but so alluring. For a while, Yi Shisan was a little dazed. Her eyes of Dongfang Yue are now focused on the bright fireworks in the sky. Yi Shisan used to prepare for himself. On your own birthday. Now they are also standing together, looking up at the same scenery, but unfortunately, the memories of the two have discrepancies. The sight of the fireworks not far away was caught off guard by Yi Shisan, who had been focusing on Dongfang Yue, and Yi Shisan, who had been focusing on Dongfang Yue, hurriedly shifted away because of this sudden look, feeling a bit caught in his heart. Bao''s guilty conscience. Trying hard to pretend to be calm, looking at the beautiful scenery not far away. And Dongfang Yue, who withdrew her gaze and landed on her, was so focused at this moment, looking at this unattractively beautiful face, her hand fell involuntarily on his blood-stained face. With such a beautiful face, there shouldn''t be any blemishes. A flash of bloodlust flashed in the light eyes, and soon they returned to normal. The touch on his face made Yi Shisan stunned for a moment, and his gaze was drawn back, falling on Dongfang Yue. It is a bit unclear and complicated. "You are hurt." No emotion can be heard in the plain voice. The hand that fell on Yi Shisan''s face was also withdrawn. Dongfangyue''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Then he shook his head, with a hearty smile on his face. "It''s okay, a little injury, it''s okay." is so indifferent. Actually, Yi Shisan did not lie, and the wound on his face was indeed not that big. The blood on his face had already solidified. The fireworks have been set off. Pleasant laughter came from not far away. Looking around, many people gathered there. That was a beach wedding reception. It can be seen that the group of people are having a carnival. They were a little closer and standing a little higher, and they obviously saw the bride and groom among the group of people. The overflowing happy smiles on the faces of the two infected everyone around them. It makes people have the urge to get married. If there is no accident at that time. I''m afraid the current self is already engaged to Yi Shisan! Although the roles of the two may be reversed. It''s just that there is no if in this world. He didn''t make a sound, but he also looked away, turned around, and headed towards the car. This time, she, Dongfang Yue, sat in the co-pilot very sensiblely. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s move, Yi Shisan behind him was obviously satisfied. The car then drove off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 975： The Man of the Eastern Moon Chapter 975 Dongfang Yue''s Man "night God" With a face full of respect, he made a sound, and handed him the thing he was holding in his hand. After taking what Lone Wolf handed over, he opened it directly. Browsing carefully. From start to finish. Brows began to frown slightly. Obviously not satisfied with the result. "Where''s the news about that person!" Yi Shisan has always believed in the ability of Lone Wolf the most. But when the thing in front of him was in front of him, he was puzzled. "About the existence of that person, because Dongfang Yue specially manipulated it, there is no sign at all." Dongfangyue''s ability, he, the lone wolf, has experienced it before. It is precisely because of the experience that he knows why Ye Shen attaches so much importance to the existence of that person at this time. That woman is indeed extraordinary. Lone Wolf''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken. Yi Shisan is clear about Dongfang Yue''s ability, and it is precisely because of knowing this that he specially sent Lone Wolf to investigate in person. I was full of confidence, but now¡ª This made him even more curious. Curious about what kind of man Dongfang Yue can keep in such a secret. Is this man named ''Yi Shisan'' really so unfathomable? This is interesting. A broken light flashed in his deep eyes. The lone wolf standing aside never let go of any movement on Yi Shisan''s face, and his eyes became very complicated at this moment. If it wasn''t because of the previous events, he might not have guessed it, but after that period of investigation, the answer to the identity of ''Yi Shisan'' can be imagined. But for this answer, he couldn''t tell the night **** in front of him. He even hoped that Ye Shen would no longer have any contact with that woman Dongfang Yue. But even if he thinks so much in his heart. But Ye Shen still has entanglements with Dongfang Yue. The child in Dongfang Yue¡¯s belly¡ª Thinking of this, Lone Wolf''s eyes became darker. If possible, he hopes that Ye Shen will never remember everything in the past, just like Dongfang Yue doesn''t want him to remember his current identity. "Lone Wolf, Lone Wolf" Looking at the lone wolf who had been distracted, Yi Shisan''s cries became louder each time. Finally, Yi Shisan came to his senses amidst Yi Shisan''s constant calls. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" looked at him worriedly. This is the first time I have seen Yi Shisan, a lone wolf who is so absent-minded. The tacit cooperation between the two also made him aware of something wrong with the lone wolf. It''s just that there is something wrong with this, and he currently has no way of knowing why. "No" The lone wolf who came back to his senses, met Shang Yisan''s worried eyes, and then shook his head. "Leave the previous matter aside, another matter I asked you to investigate, is there any clue now?" Even though Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Yue are in a cooperative state now, and even if they have seen Dongfang Yue take an ''angel'' with their own eyes, it is better to be cautious as a human being. "Yes, the ''angel'' is indeed in the hands of Dongfang Yue." This is also something that shocked the lone wolf. They have been looking for something for so many years, and it will be in the hands of Dongfang Yue. If it is not because they know a direction to investigate from the mouth of Ye Shen, I am afraid that they still have nothing. There are eyebrows to speak of. "okay, I get it." Since the things are in Dongfang Yue''s hands, it is necessary for the two of them to continue to cooperate. As soon as he thought of the joy in the eyes of the ''angel'' Yi Shisan, that thing would soon return to his hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 976： child is night god Chapter 976 The child is the night god The lone wolf who came out of the study did not expect to run into the person in front of him. Some people really can''t read. The person standing not far away stood proudly like the plum blossom in the cold winter, looking cold all over his body, making it impossible for people to approach easily. Proud but attractive. Looking at the protruding belly, Lone Wolf''s eyes became complicated again. Continue to walk. The two of them were about to pass each other. He, the lone wolf, spoke out first. "The Yi Shisan you have been hiding all this time is actually Ye Shen, right?" The light voice was full of affirmation. The words coming from beside her made Dongfang Yue''s steps stop very well. Qing Juan''s face didn''t have any fluctuations, and his pursed lips didn''t mean to explain or admit at all, his eyes just looked at the lone wolf lightly, without any ripples in the bottom of his eyes. If she said she didn''t care, then why did she stop now. If she cared, then why is she so cold now. The eyes of the two people just stared straight at each other. The wind gently brushed the hair tips of the two of them. If it weren''t for the birds flying in the sky, the scene in front of them would really seem like time stood still. "The child is the night god!" once again blurted out the shocking truth, not a guess, but an affirmation. Facing Lone Wolf''s affirmation again, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes still remained unchanged. A woman can be so calm when facing the truth, how strong her heart must be. From the very beginning, Lone Wolf knew that Dongfang Yue was not an easy woman. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to hide Ye Shen for so many years without being discovered by anyone. It took a lot of effort for the original self to have such a little eyebrow. But before he could verify it, something happened to Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue. When Ye Shen returned again, he brought Dongfang Yue with him. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Shen lost his memory again. But it was also the moment when he saw Ye Shen hugging Dongfang Yue who was in a coma. Let him instantly understand the countless difficult problems in his mind. Now that the two of them confronted each other face to face, he had a thorough understanding of what Dongfang Yue''s abilities were back then. His eyes are still light, and his lips are still pursed without intending to speak. "If you want to deny it, then just deny it. After all, Ye Shen has forgotten everything, so there is no evidence." How secret is Dongfang Yue''s identity? Even her right-hand man, Wei Zisu, who has been with her all the year round, has never discovered her true identity. For the father of the child. Even if the outside world really wants to investigate, I''m afraid they won''t find anything. If it weren''t for the previous incident, the lone wolf would not have thought of this so quickly. But when Ye Shen asked him to investigate privately, although Dongfang Yue did do a lot of tricks, but in this world, as long as you have been here, you will definitely leave traces. Even if the traces are hidden deeply. Just as the two faced each other, a figure swayed somewhere, but disappeared in an instant. Hongye never thought that she would hear such shocking news. The child in Dongfang Yue''s belly belongs to brother Ye Shen? how can that be? Brother Yeshen lost his memory? By the way, Brother Yeshen has indeed forgotten about the years of disappearance. Holding the beating heart tightly, the news just now had a great impact on Hongye. It is unacceptable to have ten thousand rejections in your heart. She even regretted it, regretted why the self just stopped, why she heard such cruel words. The eye sockets turned red from the pain. Biting her lower lip tightly, afraid that she would cry out suddenly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 977： Yi Shisans final choice Chapter 977 Yi Shisan''s final choice "Is it really okay not to chase?" Dongfang Yue and Lone Wolf obviously saw the shaking just now. It should be said that the conversation just now, the lone wolf did it on purpose. Because of his selfishness, what he couldn''t say out of his own mouth was passed into Hongye''s ears as an unintentional mistake. Lone Wolf knows better than anyone else how deep Hongye''s affection for Ye Shen is. He even had the idea to hide Dongfang Yue secretly or directly kill Dongfang Yue without telling Ye Shen. The lone wolf who understands Ye Shen''s character knows that if he really does such a move, one day he suddenly thinks that all the Ye Gods may collapse. He is not afraid that he will kill him, but he is afraid that the Night God will collapse because of it. He is their god, their chief, and it has been long enough without him for so many years, they can no longer be brainless. Otherwise they would literally be crushed by everyone. Night God disappeared for so many years. The major forces are all eyeing the fat that Ye Shen brought down at the beginning. Uncle Xing has persuaded them countless times to let go of these extraneous things. But how could they be willing, that was the only thought Ye Shen left for them. The only thought was, how could they be willing to surrender to others. But they also know that the greed of people will definitely be swallowed up in the long run. Now, Ye Shen is back. Those who are eyeing tigers are also afraid. This time, no matter what, they would not allow Ye Shen to make any mistakes. It was originally a small thought of his own, but the lone wolf did not expect that the person in front of him could see it so thoroughly. At this moment, he also understood why Ye Shen cared so much about the existence of Dongfang Yue. If it is an opponent, Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly a difficult opponent. If it is a partner, Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly the best fat. The eye color became complicated. "Red leaves are very important in Ye Shen''s mind. I''m curious, if one day Ye Shen chooses Hong Ye instead of you, Dongfang Yue, will you still be so calm?" Dongfangyue''s unreasonably calm attitude made Lone Wolf feel a little dazzling. The person in front of him seemed to be wearing a mask, making it impossible for people to see her true face. It is still said that Dongfang Yue is really confident, confident that Ye Shen will choose her instead of Hongye in the end. He seemed to have an affirmative answer in his heart, but was pressed down abruptly by the lone wolf. "If that''s his sincere choice, I respect him." If one day Yi Shisan really chooses Hongye instead of himself. Then he will completely lose the qualification to stay by his side. If the time comes when you can¡¯t erase it, then choose to clean it up. Behaviors like being crazy about love and being crazy about love are not suitable for Dongfang Yue. She also couldn''t do it like a shrew and scolded the other party as a heartless person. The light eyes are full of seriousness, and this seriousness is seen by the lone wolf. The person in front of him is really hard to see through. The thin lips pursed did not intend to communicate anymore. Turning around, that handsome figure gradually disappeared from the lone wolf''s sight. look up. The sky is as clear and bright as ever. But the heart of the lone wolf is so heavy. He even began to reflect on whether his actions just now were correct. Let Hongye know whether everything is really the right choice. pity. It''s too late. The days to come may not be as sunny as today. The breeze gently rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978： narcissism Chapter 978 Narcissism Looking at the information from country M in his hand. Looking at the familiar photo in his hand. Dongfang Qi''s originally curved smile became even bigger. The color of his eyes showed the first pleasure in such a long time. very good. She Dongfang Yue is really outstanding. It was not in vain that he had valued her for so many years. Even after so many investigations, the results every time are always unsatisfactory. But he was still determined in his heart, how could someone as hard-fated as Dongfang Yue, who had been able to escape from that place of the underworld several times, die so easily. She did not disappoint herself. It''s not in vain that I put so much effort into her. However, he was curious about the relationship between the forces that had been covering Dongfang Yue for so long and her. My heart began to look forward to it, and there was a sense of excitement that was hard to suppress. It¡¯s been a long time since I encountered such an interesting thing. What a cause for celebration. "Give me the wind, and make sure it reaches her ears." After disappearing for so long and being idle for so long, it''s time for her to come back. It''s time to come back and take on the responsibilities that the young master of the East should bear. It is very lonely when you are alone on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t like this kind of loneliness at all. In contrast, he prefers interesting things. "Yes" Facing Dongfang Qi''s instructions, the man nodded respectfully. Mocheng should also change hands. The other end. When you see the information in your hand that you have finally stolen halfway. Looking at the complete picture above, Lance smiled cunningly like a fox. Dongfangyue, interesting. Look at the slightly raised belly. He is not stupid, and he guessed something in an instant. You can guess what you see when you see such a photo. If this complete photo falls into the hands of Dongfang Qi, he will definitely guess what it is. Lance never thought that a smart person like Dongfang Yue would make such a big mistake. And deadly. Fortunately, he was smart and changed the photos inside. However, he can''t hide too much, after all, with Dongfang Qi''s cunning temperament like a fox, if he hides too much, everything will be exposed in an instant. Looking at the family of three in the photo, it''s not in vain that I have worked so hard, it is really eye-catching. Put down the photo in your hand. Pick up the mirror on the side. Looking left and right in the mirror with some narcissism. How to see. How handsome is his face. How could there be such a handsome, good-looking, smart, and capable man in this world! The key is to be so kind, to do good deeds without leaving a name. I feel moved when I think about it. There are really not many such outstanding people in the world, really, really not many. But what makes Lance sigh is that he is so handsome and so young, and he wants to be an uncle. The secretary who came in from the outside with the documents, was not surprised, but once again bumped into his boss looking narcissistically in the mirror again. cough cough cough¡ª Pretend to cough out loud. Because she knows very well that if she doesn''t create something to attract the boss''s attention, the other party will probably have to look in the mirror all day long. The secretary''s point of manufacture was obviously successful, and it also successfully attracted Lance''s attention. It was just the first sentence the other party spoke, but it made the secretary feel tired. "Secretary Wang, what do you think of my clothes today?" asked seriously. "Handsome, no matter how the boss looks at him, he is so handsome." Raised two thumbs directly at him. "You have a sweet mouth." Lance was very satisfied with what the secretary said, and started to walk out with strides. "Boss, you need to sign the documents here!" Looking at Lance who was about to run away again, the secretary couldn''t help making a sound to stop him. "Put it on my desk, wait for me to deal with it when I come back." A faint sentence floated from a distance. Waiting for him to come back to deal with it, the secretary felt a sense of tiredness at this point, and he didn''t know how many days it would take before he came back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 979： Confession or Proposal Chapter 979 Confession or Marriage Proposal "leaflet, leaflet" Yi Shisan''s call came over and over again. "Brother Ye Shen." Hongye, who came back to her senses, looked at him with some confusion. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Recently, Hongye has been absent-minded, looking preoccupied. Such a trance-like red leaf made Yi Shisan unbearably worried. Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Hongye shook her head. How could she ask those words. "Brother Ye Shen." Looking at Yi Shisan with a hesitant expression on his face. "When did you get out of touch with me like this, there is something you can''t say directly." Hongye''s hesitant to speak made Yi Shisan feel helpless and pampered. As for herself, Hongye has never seen her like this before. Facing Yi Shisan''s gentle and doting face, Hong Ye''s heart tightened, and she threw herself directly into his arms. Hold him tightly with both hands. "Brother Yeshen, promise Hongye that no matter what happens, don''t leave Hongye behind?" In addition to being humble, there was tremor in the pleading voice. She was really scared, afraid of losing him Yi Shisan again. She really doesn''t want to experience that painful blow again, and she really doesn''t want to repeat that kind of life like a walking dead. Facing the request of the person in his arms, Yi Shisan stretched out his hand and patted it gently. "Don''t worry! It won''t happen this time." He knew that the years of his disappearance, whether it was Lone Wolf or Hongye, was a very painful experience for them. It''s no wonder Hongye is so scared now. The eyes of Hong Ye, who was tightly nestled in Yi Shisan''s arms, were full of painful struggles. Biting her lower lip tightly, afraid that she would reveal something because of her inner loss of control. The hand holding Yi Shisan subconsciously tightened up a lot again. "Brother Yeshen, let''s get married!" As if he had made some major decision, he blurted out. "what?" The words that came from his ear gave Yi Shisan a sense of unreality, a feeling of mishearing. "We said, let''s get married!" Hong Ye, who was nestled in Yi Shisan''s arms, raised her head and looked at Yi Shisan seriously, her eyes full of determination. She knew it was immoral for her to do so. Lovely, there is no right or wrong in love. Obviously I was the first to know Brother Ye Shen, if it wasn''t for the accident at the beginning, I might have become Brother Ye Shen''s wife long ago. She didn¡¯t count as seizing love, the real one was Dongfangyue, she was the third party intervening between herself and brother Ye Shen. He told himself over and over in his heart that he was not wrong. Originally, my heart, which was full of contradictions, gradually stabilized a lot. In addition to seriousness on the face, it is still serious. Looking straight at Hongye''s serious eyes. When seeing the seriousness in her eyes, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised. "Brother Yeshen, I like you." Before Yi Shisan could respond, Hong Ye spoke again. On that seemingly cute face, there is only affection left at this moment, and the serious eyes are full of love. Hongye''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes pause. He knew that Hongye had always liked to cling to him, and for the girl in front of him that he had always loved, he had already doted on her like his own sister. For her requests, she basically responds to her requests, and although Hongye can play with her childish temper, she never has that kind of unruly temper, and it is precisely because of this that he pampers her more and more. But now¡ª (end of this chapter) Chapter 980： Yi Shisans consent Chapter 980 Yi Shisan''s consent "Little leaf." "Brother Yeshen, Hongye likes you, has always liked you, not the kind of liking a younger sister has for a brother, but a woman''s liking for a man, not the liking of family affection, but the liking of love." Before Yi Shisan could finish speaking, he urgently interrupted Yi Shisan''s words. She used to think that as long as she worked hard enough and had the advantage of being close to the water, one day, one day, the relationship between her and Brother Yeshen would be a relationship of love. But an accident five years ago disrupted all her plans. In the past five years, every night she woke up, she never regretted why she didn''t say it earlier. Obviously I love him, Ye Shen, but why can''t I say it, why. It''s not easy. His night **** returned again, and once again appeared in front of him completely. She even thought that it was God who heard her prayer and was moved by her true feelings, so she would return him completely to herself again. I thought the two of them could live happily ever after. Available now. Eastern Moon Appearance. broke all her beautiful fantasies, and cracks began to appear in her beautiful fantasies. She absolutely cannot allow this rift to continue to widen. She wants to mend the fantasy before the fragmented situation appears. Facing Shang Hongye''s affectionate confession again, Yi Shisan''s heart is complicated. Regarding Hongye, he is very clear that he loves her like a younger sister. He didn''t know if he would fall in love with Hongye in the future, but before just now, he never had any other thoughts about her. For a while, let him not know what to say. Yi Shisan''s silence made Hongye''s heart feel heavier. The heart is even more infected with fear. She was afraid, afraid of hearing the cruel rejection from Yi Shisan''s mouth. This must be more cruel than hearing with your own ears that the child in Dongfang Yue''s belly is his. Tears, instantly, began to fall uncontrollably. The heart is hurt and painful. Yi Shisan, who was originally thinking about how to speak properly, met Hongye''s pearl-like teardrops. My heart is infected with distress. This person whom he has been protecting all the time has always looked cheerful. When has he ever seen Hongye so sad. Raised his hand, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Hongye''s eyes. "How old are you, and you still cry so much, did I refuse?" There was even a trace of helplessness in Ni Chong''s voice. After so many years, her cranky character of Hongye really hasn''t changed at all. "No rejection?" Looking at Yi Shisan with a look of surprise, he tried to prove it again, fearing that he might have auditory hallucinations in his ears. "Um" He nodded heavily. Yi Shisan''s nod made Hongye laugh out of tears. "but." It was just that Yi Shisan''s pretended pause made the smile on Hong Ye''s face freeze immediately. "Although I didn''t refuse, I didn''t just nod in agreement. After all, marriage is not a trivial matter. We can take marriage as a premise, get engaged for a while, and get along with each other, so that you can figure out that for me, it is a real man and woman. Love, or just getting used to my elder brother''s love." Regarding Hongye Jiner''s confession, Yi Shisan is more worried about Hongye''s misunderstanding of love and family affection. Maybe one day, she will wake up when she meets someone she really likes. He was even more afraid that Hongye would regret her impulsiveness one day. "it is good" Yi Shisan''s answer is not what Hongye is most satisfied with, but at least there has been a big leap forward between the two of them, and the relationship between the two is justifiable, and everything that follows will become much easier. She will use time to prove to Ye Shen that her feelings for him are definitely not family affection, but true love. (end of this chapter) Chapter 981： going back soon Chapter 981 Going back soon Hearing the news from Gao Xinger, Dongfang Yue''s face was as if covered with frost, it was so cold, so scary. She underestimated him, Dongfang Qi. Do not. If that person doesn''t have such abilities, it''s useless to treat him as an opponent. He should have not let himself down. Does he really think that by taking the position of Dongxing president, he really controls everything in the Dongfang family? Do you really think that if you know your whereabouts, you can really have no worries? Regarding the news of Dongfang Yue''s pregnancy, not only Gao Xing''er didn''t know about it, but even Tian Mimi didn''t know about it. What they knew was that Dongfangyue had other things to do and she couldn''t come back to Mocheng for the time being, but no matter how busy she was, Mocheng would change hands now, and it would be too late if Dongfangyue didn''t come back. "What are you going to do now." The person who asked this question was not Gao Xinger, but Tian Mimi, and Tian Mimi already had the phone at this time. She didn''t understand what important things Dongfangyue had that she couldn''t get away from. Dongxing, the young master of Dongfang, how she got Dongfangyue, she was too clear. That was what Dongfang Yue sacrificed her life for. Now you just sit back and watch like this? If you really want to hand over this position to someone else, it might as well destroy it directly to make it invisible. "You and Xing''er don''t need to worry about anything for the time being. Since Dongfang Qi likes that position, let him sit for a while longer." That seat, even for herself, is full of thorns. Dongfang Qi likes to sit so much, so she doesn''t mind lending him a seat for a while. Compared to that superior position. She prefers to see it destroyed straight away. From peak to hell. The picture should be more interesting. Seeing that Dongfangyue had already said that, Tian Mimi couldn''t say much. After all, Dongfangyue has always done things in her own way. It''s just that she''s afraid that Dongfang Qi''s power will be greater than Dongfang Yue''s. In this way, Dongfang Yue will become even more insecure. Those people she offended in the past, I am afraid that they will appear one after another because of seeing her downcast appearance. That''s why she cares so much about that position, because only when Dongfang Yue sits in that position, those people will be afraid of her and dare not do anything rashly to her. "How long will you be back." If things really happen to the point of no return. She doesn''t mind taking Dongfangyue''s shot for her. Anyway, she has undergone a lot of operations over the years, and her hands are already covered with blood. "almost." Hands gently caressing his belly. Baby, you have to be more confident, you will be able to come out in a few months. If it wasn''t for this accident. Now she is afraid that she has already returned to Mocheng. But because of this accident, she had to suspend all plans. Maybe this will damage her plan, but she also believes in her own ability, and the ending will be perfect. Dongfangyue said fast, she, Tian Mimi, couldn''t guess for sure, but the only thing she knew definitely wasn''t one day or two days. I''m afraid it will be longer. "Let Xing''er stop being willful, Dongfang Qi is not something she can deal with." For Tian Mimi, Dongfangyue is very at ease, but for Gao Xinger, she is not so at ease. If she doesn''t warn her today, she is afraid that she will go directly to Dongfang Qi again out of impulse. The consequences are unimaginable. Because of the loudspeaker, Dongfang Yue''s words were clearly heard by Gao Xing''er. "Hmph, you just can''t trust me." With a bit of dissatisfaction and anger. "Believe it or not, you yourself know the best. Dongfang Qi is not as simple as you think. You and Mier should not easily interfere with what is happening now." once again sounded a warning. "understood." Finally, he pouted and nodded. "That''s it, I''ll hang up first." The conversation between the two must not be too long. It''s too long, and it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be discovered by the enemy. "it is good" Nodding obediently. Then both sides are also closed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 982： Eastern Moon VS Hongye Chapter 982 Dongfang Yue VS Hongye Just out of the room, wanting to go downstairs for a walk, but accidentally ran into a person¡ªHongye. The light eye color has not changed in any way. Even knowing that Hongye already knows all the truth. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s clear and indifferent face, Hongye now has a sweet smile on her face. A romantic expression of an innocent girl next door. "Sister Yue, where are you going?" Out of curiosity. There was no conclusion on her face at all, as if the person who heard all the truth before was not her. "Downstairs." made a faint sound. "Oh, sister Yue''s belly seems to be a lot bigger than last time, the baby is still healthy!" Although Yi Shisan''s personal promise made Hongye''s heart a little more stable, but in this world, no woman is so generous. After knowing that the other party is pregnant with the child of the man she loves, she can act as if she doesn''t forget the past. Neither happened. On the contrary, there will be a thorn in my heart, a thorn reminding myself all the time that he has been with other women, and the two have a common child. This thorn made the red leaves a little breathless. It made her heart start to become a little ferocious, even jealous and hateful. Even though the person in front of her looked like she had nothing to do with her, the jealous hatred in her eyes still did not escape Dongfang Yue''s eyes, even if it only passed by in a flash. Subconsciously. Hands unconsciously covered his stomach. This action became a kind of showing off in Hongye''s eyes. showing off that Dongfang Yue now has a child of brother Ye Shen. The jealousy and hatred in his heart grew even more crazily. "I''m really envious that Sister Yue will have a cute baby soon, but I believe that in the near future, I will also have a baby that belongs to me and Brother Yeshen. Does Sister Yue know? Brother Yeshen has promised to marry me Yes, when the time comes, I hope sister Yue can bring the baby to our wedding." It seemed to be mentioned inadvertently, but there was a happy smile on his face. It makes people feel infected by this kind of happiness. Qing Jun''s face showed no expression, but a broken light flashed in his plain eyes. quickly. but also disappeared. Although there was a happy smile on her face, she was always paying attention to Dongfang Yue''s every move from the corner of her eye. I thought Dongfangyue would have some reaction to the truth she said, but in the end, Hongye was disappointed. The expression on Dongfang Yue''s face never changed. It seems that he has no interest in the news in his mouth. That is not a description. She, Dongfang Yue, actually never liked Brother Ye Shen. That''s why I don''t care so much. But if she doesn''t like Brother Ye Shen, then how can she have a child of Brother Ye Shen. Still, it was actually Brother Ye Shen who liked Dongfang Yue at the beginning. When this answer came out of his mind, he was instantly shattered by Hongye. She would rather choose Dongfang Yue to cling to Ye Shen''s brother than to believe that Ye Shen likes her Dongfang Yue. "Sister Yue, don''t you congratulate me? Uncle Xing and the others all congratulated me after hearing the news." Looked at Dongfang Yue with confusion and sadness. It seems that she can''t figure out why Dongfang Yue is not happy for herself. Looking faintly at Hongye who kept performing in front of her. Even if what she Hongye said is true, what does all this have to do with her? If it has anything to do with it, then he, Yi Shisan, will lose the qualification to stand by her side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 983： Tears are worthless to me Chapter 983 Tears are worthless to me "If there is nothing else, I will go downstairs first." She is not interested in acting, let alone watching other people''s acting. The slender legs moved straight away. Ben intended to block Dongfang Yue''s red leaves, how could she let her leave so easily. "Sister Yue" once again blocked the sound. No matter what you say, Dongfang Yue will not leave easily. Hong Ye''s repeated obstruction made Dongfang Yue''s eyes darken. As a result, the aura emanating from his body is also much colder. "Sister Yue hates me?" Because of the injury, his face was stained with a sad look, so pitiful, it made people feel so unbearable. "Tears are worthless to me." The thin lips that were pursed finally opened. The sound of spitting out is so weak. "what?" Dongfangyue''s words made Hongye unable to react for an instant, and looked at her in astonishment. "Is not it?" looked straight at Hongye. There is no warmth in the cold eyes. She is a relatively cold-tempered person. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s stalking, pretending to be wronged and acting cute, she might not have such a child now. But not everyone is Yi Shisan, and not everyone, Dongfang Yue, will show face like that. "Sister Yue misunderstood me, I just" His eyes were even more hurt because of Dongfang Yue''s misunderstanding. A face that wants to explain but doesn''t know how to explain is the most appropriate. For a while, the whole person became restless and hesitant. "Misunderstanding? Did I say anything?" Rather than beating around the bush, she prefers to be simple and straightforward. If you like it, you like it, and if you hate it, you hate it. This can also save time for both parties. In this world, the most limited and powerless thing for people is time. She doesn''t want to waste time on an unnecessary thing or person. Knowing that Dongfangyue is not simple, but she never thought that she would be such a direct and poisonous person. Not even the slightest bit of politeness. Such an aggressive woman, what right does she have to conceive a child of brother Ye Shen? The look in Dongfang Yue''s eyes is no longer pitiful, but has become an undisguised ferocity. When there is a grudge against a person in the heart, no matter what the other person says or does, people will often habitually preconceive it. Even a simple sentence of caring will be regarded as a scheming, and an obviously ordinary sentence will pick out countless thorns. Obviously, Dongfang Yue in front of her eyes is a representative of thorns in Hongye''s eyes. "Sister Yue, do you know which kind of woman is the most hateful in this world?" The corner of his mouth curled up, showing a naive and curious expression on his face. There was no change in her pale complexion, not even a single extra eye color was given to Hongye. "It''s the mistress, the mistress who everyone scolds." This time, without waiting for Dongfangyue to express his opinion, he started to approach Dongfangyue''s ear with his feet in mind, whispering softly. "You said this woman, what a bad thing to do, but she just likes to be someone else''s mistress, so it''s fine if she flirts with herself, she insists on using those despicable means to seduce other people''s men, and the most disgusting thing is to pretend to be herself after entering the house. is clean" Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were even more filled with hatred. She hated, hated this woman who came out of nowhere and snatched her Brother Yeshen, and even more hated why this woman could appear in front of her so blatantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 984： Labels of bastard and bastard Chapter 984 Labels of ''illegitimate child'' and ''wild species'' Once a person is blinded by jealousy and hatred, his natural kindness will also be drowned out. The only thing left is to fall, even to the point where it is out of control. The red leaves in front of her eyes seem to have become a woman who has begun to fall. If Yi Shisan sees the terrifying ferocity on her face at this time, he will definitely be shocked. He would never believe that the kind-hearted girl he had been watching growing up had such a terrifying face. Facing Hongye''s accusation, Dongfangyue''s clear face showed no ripples at all, as if the person the other party was talking about was not herself. But how could she, who is smart, not know who Hongye is talking about. Even if you are scolded as worthless. But the expression on her face didn''t change. Such an overly calm attitude made Hongye even more annoyed. She thought that Dongfang Yue would feel a little bit embarrassed in the face of such accusations from herself, and the more embarrassing Dongfang Yue was, the heart of Hongye would feel better. Available now. Not only did Dongfang Yue not feel embarrassed at all, she didn''t even have any ripples. Such a cold attitude made Hongye''s anger even more intense. "Sister Yue, you know, I have had a dream since I was a child, dreaming of becoming Brother Ye Shen''s bride. I often have the same dream. I dream that Brother Ye Shen is wearing a red suit, smiling softly and saying to me: ''Hongye, will you marry me?''¡± This dream appeared more and more frequently as I got older, but in the explosion five years ago, this dream was instantly wiped out and replaced by the scene of the explosion. Five years, she didn''t know how many more five years she could hold on like this. Just when she was about to give up, he Ye Shen came back, like a god. The dream that disappeared for five years reappeared in his night. This time, she must turn the dream into reality, and she must never lose it again, absolutely not. Looking at the red leaves in front of her eyes who were beginning to fall into thoughts, Dongfang Yue''s brows began to frown a little bit on her clear face. Among Dongfangyue''s peach blossoms, there were still a few that were unwilling to wither. "The child in Sister Yue''s stomach belongs to Brother Ye Shen, right?" The curvature of the corner of her mouth made Dongfang Yue start to be vigilant. Since returning to Dongfang''s house, the people and things she met gave her an instinctive sense of danger. "It''s a pity that I''m about to marry brother Ye Shen. This child is destined to be born with a bad name. I think this child will not be willing. After all, no one wants to be labeled as ''illegitimate child'' and ''wild child'' at birth." species'' label." The eyes staring at Dongfang Yue were even more poisonous. A person''s mouth can be so vicious. Her Hongye was the first she met Dongfangyue. Those people in the past went to see Hades before they could say these words. Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, this is her purpose of Dongfang Yue. Once rooted, the rest will be countless scourges. Even if the person in front of her is someone Yi Shisan cares about, it doesn''t hinder Dongfang Yue''s killing intent at all. Hongye, who was standing originally, rushed towards Dongfangyue fiercely. Facing the oncoming red leaves, Dongfang Yue dodged with a dodge. She is very clear about the purpose of Hongye''s actions, after all, there are stairs behind her. This kind of obscene eight o''clock plot will actually happen to me. Dongfangyue''s mouth twitched into a sneer after this personal experience. She Hongye is looking for death, her eyes are bloodthirsty. There are two more chapters later (end of this chapter) Chapter 985： Yi Shisans warning Chapter 985 Yi Thirteen''s Warning "what-" Instinctively shouted. It was too late to save herself, and the inertia caused Hongye to roll directly down. Hongye didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to be so vigilant. Originally, she didn''t want to give the other party a chance, so she rushed over after saying that, but she still underestimated Dongfang Yue''s skill. The one injured by her dodge is herself. Rolling down the stairs is such a big movement, and Hongye''s shouting is not small. Immediately attracted the footsteps of others. Especially Yi Shisan. "Little Leaf" Looking at the scene in front of him in astonishment. The reason why I accidentally bumped my head when I rolled down the stairs, the floor has already started to be stained with blood. The originally rosy little face became very pale at this time. rushed over quickly. "Xiaoye, how are you, Xiaoye?" Eyes full of anxiety and worry. He fixed his eyes on Hongye tightly, fearing that she would have any accidents. The collision just now was really not light. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s anxious calls over and over again, Hongye would have been unconscious by now. "Ye Shen. Brother, I. I. It''s okay. Don''t. Don''t blame. Don''t blame Sister Yue. It''s not intentional." Fearing that Yi Shisan might misunderstand Dongfang Yue, he held onto him even more tightly. But no matter how hard she tried to hold on, her body was not strong enough, and she finally passed out. Hongye''s words also made Yi Shisan raise his head instantly. Without surprise, he also saw Dongfang Yue standing on the stairs. That person was wearing an off-white dress. He was no stranger to that dress, and he had bought it for her before. Qing Jun''s figure standing upright is pleasing to the eye. available now¡ª Facing that indifferent expression, Yi Shisan''s expression darkened instantly. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to do such a thing. "You''d better pray that Xiaoye is fine." The long and narrow fox eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intent, as if in the next second, he would rush up and kill Dongfang Yue himself. Hurriedly picked up the comatose Hongye, and hurried to the hospital. With Hongye and Yi Shisan leaving, the noisy room gradually became quieter. The indifferent Dongfang Yue who was standing at the top of the stairs visibly faltered in the words Yi Shisan just dropped. The slender hands clenched tightly at some point. The pursed lips were slightly tighter than before. That man, Yi Shisan, finally showed him that look in his eyes. I thought he would have such a look when he remembered everything and knew all the truth. Did I still overestimate him after all? I still made a mistake in this step. It was wrong from the beginning. From the very beginning, he shouldn''t have chosen him, Yi Shisan, to be his last weapon. After all, a sharp weapon with thorns will eventually hurt yourself. The pursed lips slightly hooked, it was a strong mockery. There was an unexpected movement in the abdomen. This news is the first time. And it''s so obvious. The tightly clenched hands loosened because of this unexpected movement. Hand gently caressed her. "Are you trying to comfort me?" His cold face softened a lot because of this movement. The voice is no longer that indifferent, but a rare whisper. "Don''t worry! No one can hurt you, you must be born obediently." Promising to the baby in the stomach. If one day, the person who will hurt the stomach is Yi Shisan, she doesn''t mind removing all dangers for the child by herself. The gentle eyes are full of firmness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 986： valued person Chapter 986 People who value The airport of country M. When the plane lands. After getting off the plane. At this time, Lance was already surrounded by several hot girls with good figures. Everyone is constantly discharging their own charm when facing Lance. It can be seen that his blessing is not shallow. "Sorry sweethearts, I have to leave beforehand, and I will call you when the time comes." The smile on his face is completely like a playboy. But even so. That pretty face and the famous brand all over her body still made many girls take the initiative to strike up a conversation. In addition, country M''s land and customs are relatively open, which makes many women try their best to be the person by his side, even if it''s a one-night stand. "Master." As soon as he stepped out of the airport, the driver who had been waiting outside for a long time also stepped forward and took the suitcase. "Go to the hotel." Unlike the **** look just now, Lance now looked a little more serious and majestic. "Yes." The car slowly set off according to the destination. Hospital. did a full inspection. Except for a little blood from the accidental head bump just now, there is nothing serious, and fortunately there are no blood clots on the head. When all the inspection indicators were correct, Yi Shisan''s nervous heart relaxed. Looking at the comatose red leaf, looking at that pale face. Yi Shisan''s eyes are full of worry. He saw it with his own eyes just now, and he also knew why Hongye''s face was so pale. After all, he had shed a lot of blood! Looking at this immature face in a coma, Yi Shisan''s eyes became a little complicated. "Uncle Xing, help me take care of Xiaoye first." After making a faint sound, he also left the ward with one step. Lance''s side. Look at the photo above in your hand. The corners of Lance''s mouth were raised very high. "Any more?" spoke in a calm voice, and the joy in the voice was undisguised. "and this." The subordinate standing on the side handed the document bag to Lance again. After taking the document bag from his subordinate, he opened it without hesitation. Yi Shisan''s ability was beyond his expectations. Especially in country M. It''s one thing to know before, but it''s another thing to re-investigate now. No wonder Dongfang Yue has been missing for so long and was only recently found by Dongfang Qi. If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid there is no way to hide a person so long under Dongfang Qi''s eyeliner. The matter of the Dongfang family is comparable to the annual drama. Originally, he planned to just stand quietly and watch the show, but now he had to step in because of the baby in Dongfang Yue''s stomach. It can only be said that she Dongfang Yue is very lucky, but at this time she has his Yi Shisan seed. "No matter what method you use, even if you directly offend Dongfang Qi, you will settle the matter for me. After all, that person is the one that the old man values. Even if I am, I may not be able to surpass her position in the old man''s heart." Now he also wants to understand why the old man valued Dongfang Yue so much. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Lance''s words made the man''s eyes startled, but soon he returned to normal. "Yes" He replied forcefully. "Okay, you go down first!" Now he needs to recharge his energy before he can handle everything properly. Bending down respectfully, that person also disappeared into the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 987： who is lying Chapter 987 Who is lying the next day. The comatose Hongye slowly opened her eyes. "Brother Ye Shen" Because he just woke up, his weak voice was even hoarse. "Don''t worry, how are you feeling?" One stepped forward, and helped up the red leaf that was about to get up. Shaking his head at Yi Shisan. Hiss¡ª But the pain from the wound still made Hongye''s small face wrinkle into a ball. "Does it hurt?" His eyes were full of worry. I want to shake my head again, but I am afraid that the wound will hurt again. That pale face was full of contradictory grievances. "You sit here for a while, I''ll have the doctor come over and check you up." Turning around, I want to go to the doctor. Hand was pulled. Turning his head, he patted Hongye''s hand gently. "good." Soon, the doctor also came. made another comprehensive inspection for Hongye. Once again confirming the answer of no problem. "Brother Ye Shen." There was a bit of weakness in the hoarse voice. "You drink some water first." Carefully feeding the red leaves and drinking water. Hongye has no problem, and she can be discharged tomorrow at the latest, but because Yi Shisan is worried, she was asked to stay in the hospital for an extra day to prevent any unexpected situation from happening. "Xiaoye, was Dongfangyue pushing you down the stairs before?" There is seriousness in the flat voice. Yi Shisan''s sudden inquiry made Hong Ye''s heart skip a beat. "It''s Sister Yue. No, I did it accidentally." There was a bit of panic in the urgent voice, and the eyes were full of tension. Looking at the red leaves in front of her eyes that were a little bit concealed, Yi Shisan''s long and narrow eyes became a little darker. "why?" No thoughts could be heard in the flat voice. Facing Shang Yisan''s darkened eyes, Hongye''s heart became more tense. The face is puzzled. "Why did you accidentally fall down the stairs." asked again, as if to get an answer. "I just accidentally tripped over." There was even more grievance on his face. After all, no one wants to fall down the stairs. The aggrieved eyes looked straight at Yi Shisan. When she fell down, her head was blank, and she was afraid that she would be disfigured or something. Facing Hongye with an aggrieved face, especially her pale face now, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly in her heart. He knows what kind of temperament Hongye is. But Dongfangyue, although she hasn''t been in contact with her for that long, but she firmly believes in her in her heart, and believes that she, Dongfangyue, will never do such a harmful act behind the scenes. Even Yi Shisan himself didn''t understand why his heart was so determined. In this matter, it will definitely not be the so-called accidental fall. There was a slight hint of the answer in his heart, but it was also the last thing he wanted to see. As if he couldn''t accept the girl he had grown up with since he was a child, and he didn''t know when he would use such indecent means to frame someone. Even more, she couldn''t figure out what kind of deep hatred between Hongye and Dongfangyue could make her Hongye not hesitate to do such a despicable thing. "Brother Ye Shen." Looking at the silent Yi Shisan and the silent Ye Shen, Hong Ye''s heart beat uneasy. Hongye''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses, and then he looked at her tenderly. "Brother Yeshen, Hongye is really scared." Holding tightly around Yi Shisan''s waist, his body trembled even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 988： marry Chapter 988 Marriage "Hongye had a dream just now, dreaming that brother Ye Shen left Hongye again." The hand around Yi Shisan tightened again. "Brother Yeshen, let''s get married quickly, Hongye never wants to be separated from Brother Yeshen again." Only when she gets married, does she feel that this man is completely her own. Only when he is married, can he be the person next to his night god. "Silly girl, no matter what happens, Brother Yeshen will never leave Hongye alone." He gently stroked Hongye''s head with his hand, and made a serious promise. For the girl in his arms, even though she did something disgraceful, he still couldn''t bear to see her sad and wronged. "Brother Yeshen agrees to Hongye, okay? In the past, whatever Hongye wanted and what Hongye asked, Brother Yeshen would always satisfy Hongye. Did Hongye only ask you for one thing this time? Just this one thing, as long as Yeshen My brother promised to marry Hongye, and from now on, no matter what time, Hongye will never ask for anything again." Love to the bone made her very humble, she didn''t even want her self-esteem and shame, so she brazenly begged a man to marry her. "Wait next month, I will ask Uncle Xing to find a good day for us to get engaged. If the time we get along makes you feel that you are in love with me instead of family affection, then we will get married at the end of the year." He didn''t understand why Hongye wanted to marry him so anxiously and persistently. Maybe it was because of the previous dream, or because the events of the past five years had left a deep imprint on her heart, making her start to become The grass and trees are all fighting, and the slightest disturbance will make them very uneasy. And the root of all this comes from oneself. He should take the responsibility. "real?" He looked up at Yi Shisan in surprise. Although there are still several months left, this is really much, much shorter than the two years mentioned before. This time is a big surprise for Hongye. "Um" Seriously nodding again. "Thank you Brother Yeshen." Tears of joy could not be concealed instantly. "Silly girl, what''s the point of crying, shouldn''t you be happy?" Gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Hongye''s eyes. boom- There was an unexpected sound at the door. I saw a bag of oranges falling on the ground. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the lone wolf standing still in front of him, the peregrine falcon approaching behind made a curious sound. I heard that Hongye was injured and hospitalized. Hearing the news, they also rushed over. "The orange accidentally dropped." Bending down, he picked up the bag as well. "Let''s go!" One step and went in. "Why are you here?" Looking at the two people who walked in, Hongye uttered curiously. Following the trend, he also came out of Ye Shen''s arms. "Uncle Xing said you were injured, so I came here to take a look." After the voice fell, the orange in his hand was also placed on the table. "How are you doing." stepped forward, wanting to see Hongye''s wound clearly. "I''m fine, just a small wound." smiled and signaled that he was fine. Apart from the excessive blood loss during the fall, her wounds are not serious. "I still have something to go, you guys stay here with Hongye." With the lone wolf and the peregrine falcon here, Yi Shisan also breathed a sigh of relief, so that Hongye wouldn''t be so lonely in the hospital by herself. "Okay, please be careful on the road." Peregrine Falcon smiled and waved at Yi Shisan''s words. After all, the boss of their family is a very busy person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 989： Dongfang Yue VS Lance Chapter 989 Dongfang Yue VS Lance ¡¾Clear water produces hibiscus, natural to carve¡¿ This is the sentence that flashed through Lance''s mind. Xu felt something strange behind him, Dongfang Yue who was standing in the distance turned around. Unsurprisingly, he also bumped into Lance''s eyes looking straight at him. The face has already returned to its usual indifferent appearance. I''ve always been used to seeing Dongfang Yue in formal attire, but now seeing her in casual attire, especially in women''s attire, really surprised Lance. The whole person gives him a different feeling, maybe because of the long hair and the bulging belly, Dongfang Yue doesn''t feel so difficult to get close to. Before, she thought Dongfang Yue had a good eye for a man like Yi Shisan. Looking at it now, it might not be that it was his fate, Yi Shisan, who met such a miraculous woman as Dongfang Yue. If the Dongfang Yue in front of him hadn''t had that intimate relationship with Yi Shisan, Lance swore that he would definitely pursue Dongfang Yue. "The young master of the East is safe and sound." There is a sloppy look on his face, and the corners of his mouth are slightly turned up, which makes him feel a bit ruffian. Facing Lance''s frivolous look, Dongfang Yue''s clear face remained unchanged. "You didn''t come here just to see me!" If it wasn''t for the photo that Lance sent in advance when she and Yi Shisan were shopping for clothes, she might not have come to see him so directly now. That photo will be sent, what it means, she knows too well. Since Lance can find his trace, what about Dongfang Qi! Even other people who are eyeing him like a tiger! Thinking of this, those indifferent eyes sank a lot, and even covered with a thin mist. The air pressure around Dongfang Yue suddenly cooled down, and Lance who was close to her obviously felt it too. Being smart, he also guessed something. "Actually, I took that photo from Dongfang Qi." What this means, I believe she doesn''t need to point it out herself, Dongfang Yue is also very clear. "Although what Dongfang Qi is currently getting is a photo that I have prepared by others, but with Dongfang Qi''s cleverness, I believe that it will not be long before he will notice something." The person who investigated before has been secretly dealt with by him, but this does not mean that Dongfang Qi will not send another person over. Not only will they be sent, but more people will be devoted to this matter. When that time comes, those people who are watching secretly will appear one after another. Once that time comes, Dongfang Yue will be besieged on all sides. Even with Yi Shisan''s trump card, Dongfang Yue could survive, but the secrets in her body may not be completely transparent. Once that time comes, her qualifications as the young master of the East will also disappear. Her life safety will become more dangerous. She, Dongfang Yue, is very clear about what Lance''s words mean. She had already prepared for the exposure of this truth, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. But now is not the time to expose. Not yet. "How many shares do you want in Starfish." Talked about the deal with Lance straightforwardly. He Lance appeared here all the way, it is definitely impossible to chat with himself so few words alone. Businessmen have always been the clearest about what businessmen want. Dongfangyue''s simplicity was beyond Lance''s expectation. I thought it would take a little more talking. But even if things were too simple and smooth, Lance felt a little boring. He is a person who always likes interesting things and people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 990： only chance Chapter 990 The only chance "If I remember correctly, it seems that the shares you actually got are only 10%!" About the other 30% of the shares of Haixing Group. According to the original agreement between the old man and Dongfangyue, Dongfangyue had to marry Yisan to get the other 30%, but now, the two are not married yet, so that doesn''t count. For Lance''s words, Dongfang Yue seemed a bit indifferent. Hands landed on the swollen belly, caressing it gently. This move made Lance''s eyes flash with a broken light. She, Dongfang Yue, is quite capable. Even if she kicks Yi Shisan away now, it won''t prevent Dongfangyue from getting the other 30% of the shares. After all, what she has in her stomach makes her eligible to get the 30%. The corners of the mouth are raised slightly, and it looks like a fox. It looks like someone with bad ideas. "Young Master Dongfang has misunderstood me." The familiar look of grievance appeared on his face. Compared with Yi Shisan, he is even more penetrating. If she hadn''t seen the teasing at the corner of his mouth just now, she would have almost believed it. This person''s acting skills are really not stingy at all, and he is always on display. Qing Juan''s face didn''t change in any way, and the pursed lips didn''t even have the slightest intention of opening them lightly. His light eyes just fell directly on Lance, who had been wronged all the time. It seems to be to see how long he can continue to be wronged. "For the Young Master Dongfang, I have always admired him very much. Not to mention anything else, even if it is not for Shisan''s face, it is also for the child''s face. How could I do that kind of blackmailing thing? Come on!" Exercising his acting skills very hard. Just put on some music to suit the occasion. "There is only one chance, if you miss it, you will never have another chance." If Lance was less acting, then Lance would be the largest shareholder of Haixing Group instead of Dongfangyue. "I''m more interested in Charlie''s than in yours." No matter how much he opened his mouth, he couldn''t get all the shares in Dongfang Yue''s hands, but Charlie was different, as long as he annexed all the shares in his hands. Then I am definitely the largest stake in the Starfish Group. The most important point is that he is the person he hates the most in the Starfish Group. When both sides have a common enemy, then they should be good friends, and they should unite and cooperate even more. Lance''s words made Dongfang Yue''s clear face slightly fluctuate. The account between her and him really should be settled. She thought that the previous yacht accident was either Dongfang Qi''s masterpiece or Wang Gan''s manipulation, but when the truth came out, Dongfangyue found out that she had guessed wrong, no, it should be said that she did not think of the most suspicious person. It turned out to be the person behind him. No extra words, but a hand. Facing Dongfang Yue''s proactive hand, Lance''s eyes lit up. He took Yi Shisan''s hand as soon as he reached it. "Pleasant cooperation." The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker. "Pleasant cooperation." Compared to the bright smile on Lance''s face, although the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face is not so exaggerated, there is a slight arc on that clear face. It seems that someone is going to be in bad luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 991： Yi Shisans jealousy is burning Chapter 991 Yi Shisan''s jealousy is burning The original steps stopped because of the familiar figure not far away. His eyes became a little cold, and he stared straight at the two people not far away. Yesterday, he planned to apologize to her, Dongfang Yue, but when he really finished his work and went back to the North Garden, she, Dongfang Yue, had already fallen asleep. I''m sorry to disturb her rest, so I thought about apologizing to Dongfang Yue another day when I was free. I heard that Dongfang Yue had gone out early in the morning. From the time I brought her back to the North Garden until now, apart from taking her out twice, the first time was to buy clothes, and the second time was to see the sea of ??forget-me-not flowers, Dongfang Yue basically stayed in the North Garden. of. Yi Shisan was somewhat curious about Dongfang Yue going out early in the morning, which was rare today. Curious about what Dongfang Yue was doing out there. But he never expected that he would meet her by such a coincidence. When his eyes fell on Lance who was standing aside, Yi Shisan''s eyes naturally narrowed slightly. As a result, the line of sight became a little sharp and deep. Although his hearing is good, the distance between him and the other party makes it impossible for him to hear the conversation between the two people. But staring at Yi Shisan in front of him, he didn''t miss Lance''s suddenly coquettish and cute expression. A big man showing such an expression, don''t you feel ashamed? My impression of Lance has been greatly reduced. Compared with Lance, Yi Shisan was more concerned about Dongfang Yue''s reaction. Although that Qingjun face didn''t change much, it softened as the man beside her kept talking. Yi Shisan felt that this suddenly softened expression was very annoying. The surrounding air also became quite cold because of the discomfort in my heart. Regarding this point, Yi Shisan himself did not discover it. He continued to stare at him without moving. Consciousness is constantly telling my body that I shouldn''t stay like this anymore. But the feet seemed to be frozen, and they couldn''t move away no matter what. Even the line of sight seems to be fixed, and it cannot be diverted no matter what. beep beep¡ª The sound of the mobile phone slightly diverted Yi Shisan''s attention. Press the Answer key. "Brother Ye Shen." Hongye''s coquettish voice came from the other end of the phone. "Sorry Hongye, I still have some things to deal with for the time being, you wait there first, I will let the lone wolf go pick you up." After finishing speaking, Hongye cut off the phone without waiting for Hongye on the other end of the phone to say anything more. Then he quickly dialed the number of Lone Wolf and asked him to go pick him up. Hongye, who was suddenly hung up on the other end of the phone, stared at the phone that was beeping during the disconnection, and seemed a little dazed. After hanging up the phone, he once again set his sights on the two people not far away. When seeing the two holding hands together, Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly felt like it was going to explode. The mood is getting worse. The long and narrow fox eyes were covered with a thin black mist. The surrounding air was much colder than before, and there was a sense of oppression that was hard to breathe. Really shameless. Holding hands so ambiguously in public, and holding hands so tightly for so long. (Note: Dongfang Yue and Lance shook hands symbolically because of the conclusion of the deal, and the whole process took less than a minute.) The eyes that looked at the two were even more blazing, especially when they stared at Lance, their eyes almost burned a hole. (end of this chapter) Chapter 992： Jealousy makes one jealous Chapter 992 Jealousy makes people jealous Dongfang Yue and Lance. "A few months." Now that the serious stuff is over, it''s time to do the homework. Lance''s provocative skill is somewhat similar to Yi Shisan''s. When facing an indifferent person like Dongfang Yue, she can always find a topic by herself first. If it was before. Facing the topic of Lance''s concern, she basically didn''t pay much attention to it. In this world, Yi Shisan is the only person who can make Dongfang Yue waste a little more saliva. It''s just that now, the relationship between the two has reached an agreement, and because Dongfang Yue seems to be in a good mood, it''s rare for her to say a few more words. "It''s been more than four months." Time really flies. Dongfangyue really didn''t think that her stomach had been unknowingly more than four months old. In a few months, the little guy inside will be able to come out and see the world. Hands gently caressed her stomach, and the corners of her mouth curved up again because of talking about the relationship with the little guy. It was tenderness and joy from the heart. The halo of maternal love made Lance see Dongfang Yue on the other side. At this moment, he really felt that Dongfang Yue had a little bit of humanity, rather than a numb robot. Dongfangyue in the past not only had a cold appearance on the surface, but also had that kind of cold-blooded aura in her bones. But it is precisely because of this that she, Dongfang Yue, was able to use her inhuman ruthless methods to develop Dongxing to a higher level in such a short few years. Such a halo of maternal love, in the eyes of Yi Shisan who is not far away, is like the tipping point, completely igniting the anger in Yi Shisan''s heart. Clenched fists. If it wasn''t for the last reason to suppress his body, he might have rushed over now. There is an anger in my heart that I can''t vent. It caused him to drop his anger on the stones on the ground, kicking the small stones angrily. "It can''t be twins!" The four-month-old belly should not be so big! Although Lance is not married, he still has some simple knowledge points, such as why pregnant women vomit when they are pregnant, and pregnant women will give birth in about a few months. "One." Regarding her belly, Dongfang Yue herself was also surprised. But with such a big belly, I don¡¯t know if it will be difficult to give birth. Generally, if the fetus is too large, it is said that it will be difficult to give birth. Yi Shisan kept squinting his eyes in the distance, even though Yi Shisan, whose heart was overflowing with jealousy, was still unwilling to leave, instead, he was always watching their every move. Gradually. He realized a problem that he had been ignoring before. That man can''t be the father of the child in Dongfang Yue''s belly! When this truth came out of his mind, Yi Shisan''s eyes darkened again. Her Dongfang Yue''s vision is really bad. Although his whole body is covered with valuable brand-name goods, his face is too white, and he looks like a white face at first glance, or the expensive clothes on his body were not bought by the man himself, but given by other rich women. There is also a man who pretends to be wronged at every turn. He doesn''t have the masculinity that a man should have. This kind of man is unreliable when he encounters danger or heavy work. Those peach blossom eyes that were always looking at her, Dongfang Yue, looked like the most **** move, and looked like an old Jianghu. She Dongfangyue probably didn''t know how many green hats she wore. The more he looked at Lance, the more Yi Shisan felt that he had nothing to look at at all. I don¡¯t know tens of thousands of generations behind myself. However, she, Dongfang Yue, fell into someone else''s trap like a fool. In the past, Dongfang Yue always felt that the other party was a very powerful person, but now it seems that he is a complete idiot. Not only did he cast aside Lance, but he also belittled Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 993： want to kill Chapter 993 Want to kill someone Yi Shisan''s gaze was too hot. Don''t even forget to hide until the end. It was also very good for Dongfang Yue and Lance to feel it. In fact, from the very beginning, Lance always felt that something was wrong all over his body. Now it seems that it is not his own illusion. It''s just that someone who overturned the jar of jealousy is jealous and jealous. "Didn''t you say he lost his memory?" The way he looked at Yi Shisan, it didn''t look like the kind of amnesiac who forgot Dongfang Yue completely, but more like the look of a husband who was catching his wife cheating on him. "Well, it is indeed amnesia." Dongfang Yue was somewhat surprised by Yi Shisan''s ferocious appearance. Logically speaking, the current Yi Shisan is in a state of amnesia, and should be completely unfamiliar to Lance, and he shouldn''t have such a fierce appearance to the current him! The sudden gaze over there made Yi Shisan quickly turn around and leave. He didn''t want to be discovered by the other party. If the other party finds out, how should I explain what I was doing just now. Even he himself couldn''t give a reasonable explanation to his heart, why he stood here for so long, why he stared at Dongfang Yue and that man. Yi Shisan, who was a little bit guilty and felt that his actions were inexplicable, started to walk away. "Really not going to meet him." She thought that the biggest reason why he traveled all the way to country M was because of Yi Shisan. Obviously, both of them discovered the existence of Yi Shisan just now. "No, wait until next time!" After all, the look in Yi Shisan''s eyes just now made him want to kill himself, so it''s better for him not to come to his house to die. "this is for you." As he spoke, he handed the document bag he had been holding to Dongfang Yue. "The sky in Mocheng is now created by Dongfang Qi and Wang. Their joint efforts make it impossible for me to do anything for you in Mocheng. After all, most of Starfish''s power is in country Z." But even if all the forces of Starfish are in Mocheng, he may not be the opponent of Dongfang Qi and Wang Gan. After all, the two are already in a state of joining forces. Dongfangyue knows best what kind of role Wang Gan is. She used to be unwilling to cooperate with Wang Qian at all. Although she is ruthless, she is basically trustworthy. Disgraceful means to get all of them. Dongfang Yue also knew how dangerous that person was. He also fully understands that Wang Gan will eventually become his curse one day, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. But it''s right to think about it. Dongfang Qi''s image to the outside world is very friendly. If he really wants to take away all his influence, he must rely on Wang Gan''s hand. Only in this way can he win everyone''s hearts in a short time. I have to say that Dongfang Qi''s move was brilliant. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s action of opening the file bag, Lance''s eyes were so unbearable. "You have to be mentally prepared." The secrets contained in this bag are far more serious than Dongfang Yue imagined. After all, he was such a trusted person at the beginning, but in the end he turned his back the fastest. Lance''s kind persuasion did not make Dongfang Yue pause too much. At this time, the contents inside have been taken out. When she saw the content above, those light eyes became colder and colder. "Actually, Wei Zisu has been a **** arranged by your father from the very beginning." This kind of betrayal by the most trusted person is the worst feeling. But who would have thought that Dongfang Yue, who has always been the most shrewd, would be tricked and betrayed by her closest people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 994： deadliest betrayal Chapter 994 The deadliest betrayal The document held by the slender hand creaked. The surrounding air pressure instantly cooled a lot. There is such a feeling of winter surprise. This moment also explained everything. It''s no wonder that no matter where she appears every time, his old man can always be so relieved, and even when he is planning his next step, he can always remind him in a timely manner. It turns out that all of this is because there is such a big undercover lurking beside him. should say. From the very beginning, Dongfang Qi went abroad suddenly and made himself the young master of the Dongfang family. He Dongfang Qihui went abroad suddenly, and then came back suddenly, even without any hindrance, he entered Dongxing and took the position of vice president very smoothly. All of this should have been planned early in the morning. And my hard work day and night for so many years is completely making wedding dresses for others. But I was still complacent, happy that I finally had the ability to bring down the Dongfang family, the business empire that the old man had always dreamed of. A cold mockery appeared on Qing Juan''s face. But the coldness in his eyes turned into frost. Looking at Dongfang Yue whose complexion is getting uglier. With this ugly expression, Lance used to look forward to this day with this mentality. The emperor of Mocheng suddenly turned into mud one day, what kind of picture would that be? But now it seems. Really dazzling. "Dongfangqi, I can only try to help you wait until the baby is born." This is his current limit. One day can really change the world sometimes. Not to mention it is such a long time of several months. What he can do now is to try his best to hide the secret for Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Qi is not scary, and Wang Qian is not scary. It can be when an Eastern Qi is added to a Wang Gan, and an Eastern Old Man is added. Everything becomes scary. Fortunately, Dongfang Yue is not in the country but in country M. At least this place is not controlled by the Dongfang family, and Dongfang Yue is still a little safer. But now Dongfang Qi already has her general direction of Dongfang Yue. Then, soon, it will become even trickier. "thanks" Dongfangyue, who has always been proud, thanked a person, how honored that person should be! Dongfang Yue''s thanks made Lance smile. "It''s an honor for me to hear the thank you from Dongfang Yue." The more he got in touch with Dongfang Yue, Lance realized that he really liked this woman very much. Why! It''s a pity that good luck tricks people. Such a good person was met by Yi Shisan first. If the person who meets Dongfang Yue is not Yi Shisan, he, Lance, will definitely do whatever it takes to **** it away. The person he met was that boy Yi Shisan, and he couldn''t bear to let him **** Dongfang Yue from Yi Shisan''s hands by any means. The conversation is almost over. He should go too. Although he is not as fragrant as Dongfang Yue, there are so many people staring at him everywhere. But the shares in his hands are enough to keep Charlie staring at him. Even trying to get himself to do something. Charlie has a certain understanding of Dongfang Yue. He didn''t want Dongfang Yue to be exposed to that idiot Charlie before he was exposed to Dongfang Qi and the others because of his own reasons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 995： vent Chapter 995 Vent Whoo¡ª boom- Whoo¡ª boom- Left Fist¡ª Right Fist¡ª The violent impact sound was extraordinarily loud. is also extraordinarily hard. "Tell me, what''s wrong with the boss?" Yi Shisan, who has been hit critically since he entered the training ground, made Peregrine feel a little frightened. "I don''t know either!" But watching Yi Shisan''s punches are so heavy and deadly, it really makes people feel frightened. If this fist hits a person directly, the bones may be crushed. The body instinctively took a few steps back. I''m afraid it will be affected. As for their boss, they rarely saw him get so angry. It is definitely not a trivial matter to be so angry now. But in such a critical situation, he ran to pick up Hongye as a lone wolf and hasn''t come back yet. "Xiaoying, why don''t you persuade the boss." Peregrine Falcon himself didn''t have the guts to go up to persuade his boss. If this continues, it feels like the props will be destroyed by my boss. "I don''t dare, I''m going to go by myself." Facing Peregrine Falcon''s gesture, Xiaoying refused without hesitation for a second. It wasn''t that he was cowardly, but that he was hesitant to die. He was afraid that if he stepped forward, he would be pulled up by the boss as a target. By then, it will be too late. "I don''t dare, or forget it! Just ignore it." For the present plan, let their boss digest all the emotions by himself. The people who got together also dispersed. Whoo¡ª boom- Whoo¡ª boom- After an unknown amount of time, Yi Shisan finally stopped what he was doing. No sound was made. Turned around and left. After witnessing with their own eyes just now, no one dared to go up to greet Yi Shisan at this time, so they just watched him leave the training ground directly. Looking at the disappearing figure. There is no one here who is not relieved. It seems that the boss''s anger has almost disappeared. For the rest, wait a little longer and it should be OK. North Park "Master." Looking at Yi Shisan who was walking towards him, Uncle Xing greeted him respectfully. Before he finished speaking, Yi Shisan had already stepped upstairs. The pace is so fast, without stopping. "What''s the matter, young master?" Looking at Yi Shisan who went upstairs so quickly, especially his uneasy expression, made Uncle Xing a little uneasy. Not long after Yi Shisan returned to the North Garden, Dongfang Yue, who had been out, also came back. "Miss Yue." When he saw Dongfang Yue in front of him, Uncle Xing was the first to say hello. Although he didn''t make a sound, he nodded to Uncle Xing. It can be regarded as a simple greeting. "Have you eaten yet?" asked with a respectful face. "Ate." Uncle Xing''s status in Beiyuan seems to be the housekeeper of Beiyuan. In fact, he is an elder that Yi Shisan has always respected. For Uncle Xing, Dongfangyue also has a kind of respect for her elders. At least for him, he wasn''t as cold as he was for others. "Do I need to prepare some fruit for you?" Basically I don¡¯t vomit anymore, and ordinary fruits are acceptable. "no need" Although she is pregnant, in addition to eating a little more normally, Dongfang Yue is not so gluttonous in normal times. "Okay, then you go upstairs to rest." Seeing this, Uncle Xing didn''t say anything more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 996： take Dongfang Yue to sing Chapter 996 Take Dongfang Yue to Sing The fall of night is the most suitable time for some occasions and activities. Deafening music, crazy beating, this is the favorite way for young people to decompress. Bar, KTV is undoubtedly the best place. beep¡ª beep¡ª beep¡ª The phone keeps ringing. From the time he came back to Beiyuan to the present, even when it was time for dinner, he, Yi Shisan, never went downstairs, and just stayed in the room like this. Facing the phone that kept ringing non-stop, he finally pressed the answer button. "Boss, when are you coming over!" As soon as the answer button was pressed, the hearty voice of Peregrine Falcon came from the other end of the phone. Being the youngest, and because Yi Shisan favored him more among all the people, the call naturally fell on him. Although I felt uneasy in my heart, but because of drinking a few glasses of wine, I became more courageous. "No more." The voice seemed to be much calmer. "Farewell, boss, how long have you not come out to play?" Listening to the soundness of the voice on the other end of the phone, he tried his best to persuade Yi Shisan with his three-inch tongue. It seems that the boss should have calmed down. Peregrine Falcon''s refusal to give up on the phone finally convinced Yi Shisan. He took out a piece of clothing from the closet, changed it and went out. Unexpected. Meet Dongfang Yue in the aisle. At this time, she was holding a glass, and it seemed that she was going downstairs to pour water. Facing Yi Shisan who was walking towards him, Dongfang Yue''s clear face didn''t show much emotion, it should be said that there was no fluctuation. one step¡ª Two steps¡ª Three steps¡ª The distance between the two is getting stronger and stronger. followed by passing by. Even if you are a stranger, when you live under the same roof, you will nod and say hello politely! No, Dongfang Yue didn''t even look at herself. Yi Shisan, who was completely ignored, was unhappy during the day, but now the anger in his heart was ignited again. Turned around, stepped forward, and grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. This move was beyond his control. The other hand smoothly took the cup in her hand. No sound was made. Turning around, he also dragged Dongfang Yue out. To some extent, she took into account the relationship with the child in her womb. Even though she felt uncomfortable, her pace slowed down a little. Without saying a word, he directly pushed the person into the car. Then set off towards the destination given by Peregrine Falcon. Along the way. The two of them really didn''t have a conversation, not even a single eye contact. Facing Yi Shisan''s sudden move, she couldn''t find a single wave on Dongfang Yue''s clear face. It was because of that too calm attitude that Yi Shisan seemed to be making trouble for no reason. The atmosphere inside the KTV is overwhelming. Bada¡ª The door was opened. That familiar figure came in. "Hi, boss." Owl Eagle with a microphone greeted warmly. The appearance of Yi Shisan also increased the enthusiasm in the house. Their boss finally appeared. There were originally only four people in the whole room, but now because of the appearance of Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue, it has become a situation of six people. It''s just that when the eyes fell on Dongfang Yue behind Yi Shisan, except for the lone wolf, the other three looked surprised. Obviously they have never seen Dongfang Yue. When did their boss have a woman by his side? And she is a woman with a bulging belly. The noisy room became much quieter in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 997： Yi Shisans song Chapter 997 The Song Sung by Yi Shisan Since he came in, Yi Shisan has never made a sound, but he never let go of Dongfang Yue''s hand. Obviously, he seemed worried that if he let go, Dongfang Yue would run away. Actually, although Xiaoying and the others were surprised by Dongfang Yue''s appearance, what surprised them even more was that he, Yi Shisan, was holding Dongfang Yue''s hand all the time. This action is even more surprising. After placing Dongfang Yue in a certain position, he, Yi Shisan, went directly to order songs. In country M, most of the KTV bosses are Chinese, and most of the people who come here to consume are oriental. Most of the songs here are also domestic. It is obviously much easier to find domestic songs. only- When the selected song is released. Everyone present was terrified. The eyes that originally fell on Dongfang Yue also fell on Yi Shisan in an instant. Even Dongfang Yue rarely showed surprise in those light eyes. also looked straight at Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan seemed so indifferent to the gazes from his surroundings. Instead, he sang directly. Lying-Trough The owl eagle unsteadily cast its gaze on the peregrine falcon, and the peregrine falcon unsteadily cast its gaze on the lone wolf beside him. Among all the people, the person who knows their boss best should be him, the lone wolf. It was fine for him, Yi Shisan, to play the nursery rhyme "Two Tigers", but now he even sings it himself. Why didn''t they know that their boss had such singing skills. When they came to sing in the past, their boss basically sat on the sidelines and listened quietly. There is no other reason, their boss sings, basically out of tune. Although they don''t mind, their boss basically doesn''t sing very much. Now. Their boss started singing as soon as he arrived, and even sang "Two Tigers", which really scares people to death, okay? But fortunately, this song, their boss is basically in tune. This song was finished by Yi Shisan even when they were nervous. The peregrine falcon on the side had already left the box in the name of answering the phone. The rest of the people just finished listening to "Two Tigers" sung by Yi Shisan in silence. They have been coming to this KTV for many years, but today is the first time they know that there is such a song here. Following Yi Shisan''s last note, the people on the side applauded respectfully. Not only that, but also directly raised a big sister to Yi Shisan. This should be the end! But when the second song "Calabash Baby" came out, everyone''s jaws were about to drop. Even the lone wolf who is always very calm about everything, this time, he couldn''t help being surprised. He Ye Shen is crazy! This is what everyone thinks, except the lone wolf. At this time, his eyes naturally fell on Dongfang Yue who was sitting not far away, and he looked at Dongfang Yue with some deep eyes. Facing the gaze cast by the lone wolf, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes did not change at all, but instead looked at him openly. Peregrine Falcon, who originally went out to answer the phone, was counting the time in his mind. One push door. The arc on his face that was finally raised again collapsed again. I go Is their boss crazy tonight? He was so angry during the day, but he turned 180 degrees at night, no, it should be a 360-degree turn. What a stimulus this is! Does he now have the option to go out again? (end of this chapter) Chapter 998： Songs suitable for prenatal education Chapter 998 Songs suitable for prenatal education The sharp-eyed old ghost made a sound when he saw the peregrine falcon standing at the door. As brothers, we should share our difficulties. Before Peregrine Falcon exited again, he was pulled in by the old ghost. He really couldn''t do without now. Their boss sang three nursery rhymes, which should be almost the same! "Peregrine Falcon, come on!" Sure enough, after singing the third song "Pull the Carrot", Yi Shisan was finally willing to hand over the microphone in his hand. With a moved face, Peregrine quickly took the microphone from Yi Shisan, fearing that if he was a second behind, the other party would **** it back. The song is displayed. only- Why is it "Counting Ducks". What the **** is this "Counting Ducks". Listening to the melody, Peregrine Falcon had a little impression. It''s just at this moment, even if he has an impression, he can''t say he has it. "I grew up abroad, and I''m not very good at domestic songs, old ghost, you better come!" Since he dragged himself in unkindly just now, then he can''t blame himself for unrighteously throwing the hot stove in his hand to him. When he saw the microphone plugged by the peregrine falcon in his hand, the old ghost''s scalp suddenly went numb. If you let him sing this song, you might as well let him die. "I don''t know how to do this either. Owl Eagle has always been the best singer among all of us. He should come." As he spoke, he quickly put the microphone in his hand into the hands of Owl Eagle who was sitting beside him. The moment the microphone was sent out, the old ghost felt a sense of relief. "I don''t know how to do this either!" Scratching his head in distress. It seems that they are basically staying abroad. You can sing, you can, but he is really confused about other nursery rhymes except for the two tigers who know the general singing method. His eyes naturally fell on the lone wolf. There is a bit of longing in the eyes. "Don''t look at me, I won''t." Before the owl eagle could make a sound, the lone wolf made a sound first. "Well, boss, look, none of us know how to do it, why don''t we change to a song that everyone is familiar with and often sings!" With a flattering smile, he began to discuss with Yi Shisan. "Familiar songs are not conducive to prenatal education. I will sing nursery rhymes tonight. I won''t change this one for you." As he spoke, he directly clicked on the cut song, and the next song was another nursery rhyme - "Catch Loach". The songs they are familiar with are all very hilarious. Even if it is not prenatal education, it is not appropriate for a pregnant woman like Dongfang Yue to sit here. This moment. Everyone scolded the boss of KTV ten thousand times in their hearts. This is obviously a foreign country, not a domestic one. Why are there so many domestic nursery rhymes? They absolutely want the boss to delete all the nursery rhymes in the KTV. If there is another one next time, they will definitely not come again, even if this place is where they often stay. It''s so irritating. Facing the cut song, everyone shook their heads at Yi Shisan in unison, They won''t. If not, continue cutting. He, Yi Shisan, was also very cheerful. Shaking their heads in unison again. Continue cutting. Continue shaking his head. Continue cutting. The time is cutting the song, shaking the head, cutting the song, shaking the head, and every minute and second has passed. At the end. Yi Shisan was not so easy to discuss, and directly chose the original singer. If the accompaniment singer doesn¡¯t know how to do it, then let¡¯s follow the original song! The original hope, as Yi Shisan cut songs again and again, finally became the original singing. Everyone was like being poured a basin of cold water, extinguishing all the flames in their hearts. I even regretted it, regretted why I wanted to find the boss by myself. If there is no boss. Now they are still playing happily, singing their favorite songs enthusiastically. Singing their own songs. It''s too late to say anything now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 999： interactive atmosphere Chapter 999 Interactive Atmosphere The closed door was opened. When they saw the person who appeared at the door, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Hongye, come and sing." Xiaoying waved happily, and the whole person stood up directly, and the microphone in his hand was immediately stuffed into Hongye''s hand. Their savior has finally arrived. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief because of the appearance of red leaves. Yeshen loves Hongye so much, as long as Hongye asks, there should be no problem. "Hongye, what song do you want to sing, I''ll give you some." The peregrine falcon sitting beside him asked more enthusiastically. "Brother Ye Shen, do you want to sing with Hong Ye?" Looking expectantly at Yi Shisan''s invitation. As soon as Hongye heard what she said, Peregrine Falcon immediately ordered a song for her. ¡¶The Little Things¡· "Brother Ye Shen." Looking at Yi Shisan expectantly, he even handed him another microphone. "No, you sing!" Different from the serious face just now, the appearance of Hong Ye made Yi Shisan''s face curved, and his eyes were full of indulgence. Sure enough, Hongye deserves to be the most beloved person in Ye Shen''s heart. As long as there are red leaves, Ye Shen''s anger will disappear. The appearance of red leaves brought the atmosphere back to its original harmonious situation. ¡¾The little things you do tomear taking me over¡¿ Hongye, holding a microphone, is singing affectionately. It is different from the usual kind of coquettish taste, when she sings this song at this time, it is full of affection and crispness. I have to say that the singing voice is very good. His eyes have rarely moved away from Yi Shisan since he came in. Now singing, I can''t move. Old Gui and the others are having a good time. With Hongye here, they don''t have to worry about anything at all. The atmosphere is also pretty good. ¡¾Iwanna make it closer to your eyes¡¿ At this time, Hongye was already standing in front of Yi Shisan. His hand gently took him. With Hongye''s move, Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting, was pulled up. Even with the interaction of Hongye. The picture of the two is bubbling sweet. "Lone wolf, give me a hand." The owl eagle who was sitting aside and shaking the dice made a sound. There are only a few people playing, and it is not good for him to sit alone. "No." Picking up the beer on the table, he took a big sip without hesitation. The line of sight shifted from Yi Shisan and the others to Dongfang Yue who was sitting in a corner not far away, who was about to be forgotten by everyone. That person was really quiet, so quiet that he almost made himself invisible. Facing the intimate interaction between Yi Shisan and Hongye, Dongfang Yue, who was sitting by the side, never changed in any way from the beginning to the end, her clear face was so calm that it made people want to rush to tear off the mask. The lone wolf''s gaze made Dongfang Yue, who was originally indifferent to anything, turn his gaze away. The eyes of the two collided again without accident. Calm, as calm as two clear waters without waves. "Lone wolf, give me a hand!" The old ghost on the side also made a sound, and came directly to drag him away. Ignoring the existence of Dongfang Yue, the atmosphere in the house is very good. ¡¾Don\''t just leave mehangingon...¡¿ As the last note falls, the interaction between Hongyena and Yi Shisan is considered to be over. Although she had been interacting with Hongye just now, she had been paying attention to Dongfangyue from the corner of her eye. Yi Shisan also noticed her expressionless face. This indifferent expression is in stark contrast to the sweet smiling expression during the day. This answer made Yi Shisan''s heart stop for a moment. Returning to his seat, because he was relatively close to Dongfang Yue, he casually took the juice that was on the side, poured a glass and pushed it directly in front of Dongfang Yue. No sound was made. Picking up the beer at the side, he stopped looking at Dongfang Yue and drank it too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1000： Yi Shisan felt unhappy Chapter 1000 Yi Shisan''s Unhappy Heart Yi Shisan''s actions made Hongye finally notice the existence of Dongfang Yue. A person, if there is only one person in his eyes, many irrelevant people around him will be ignored. Especially Dongfang Yue, who automatically reduces her sense of existence. This truth made Hongye''s face look so stiff and ugly. It has always been only a few of them who come here, and they are all their own people. Dongfang Yue was undoubtedly an outsider to them. But now, brother Yeshen personally brought this outsider here. What kind of symptom is this. Is this introducing the existence of Dongfang Yue to everyone, or is she trying to make Dongfang Yue her own. No matter what the truth is, Hongye cannot easily accept it. Accept this person who keeps getting in between himself and Night God again and again. His fists were clenched tightly, but he still tried his best to keep a smile on his face, trying not to let Yi Shisan see anything. The lone wolf who was playing with the old ghost and the others in full swing also looked at Hongye, and he also noticed her subtle movements, but at this time he only glanced at it, and then retracted it. His own sight, but the color of his eyes became a little darker. "Sister Yue" With a sweet smile on his face, he greeted Dongfang Yue with a bit of embarrassment. Facing Hongye''s proactive greeting, Dongfangyue didn''t seem to notice it, and she didn''t even take a second look at the juice pushed by Yi Shisan on the table. His eyes lightly fell on the front display screen. Facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent treatment, Hong Ye pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything more, and sat down beside Yi Shisan very obediently. drink, sing, chat The atmosphere returned to its usual appearance. It''s just that Yi Shisan drank a lot of wine tonight. Xu Shi''s voice was too noisy, Xu Shi''s rest time has passed for a long time, and the baby in his stomach began to protest. The movement from the stomach made Dongfang Yue''s hand fall on the stomach naturally. The Qingjun face was also slightly softened. It''s really late. Qing Jun also stood up. Didn''t make a sound, but gave Yi Shisan a faint look, the meaning was very obvious. She is going back to rest. With one step, he also turned around and went out. Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly stood up, Yi Shisan, who was originally leaning on the sofa, also put down the wine bottle in his hand. "Remember not to play too late." After dropping such a sentence lightly, he also stepped out. "night God." The pace was so fast that Hongye behind her hadn''t had time to say anything. One got up, anxiously trying to chase them out. His hand was accidentally held by someone. What I met was the sight of the lone wolf. "Hurry up and let go, or Brother Yeshen will leave." The voice is full of anxiety, she doesn''t have time to chat with him here now. "do not go" There is a bit of seriousness in the clear voice. His eyes stared straight at Hongye. "Let go." Hongye can''t listen to any words. "Even if you catch up now, what can you do, let Ye Shen take you back? Or watch Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue go back to the North Garden together?" No matter what the ending is, he, Ye Shen, and Dongfang Yue will return to the same place in the end, and she, Hong Ye, will eventually part ways with those two. Instead of doing this, it is better not to seek guilt in the first place. Dongfangyue''s existence is a thorn in Hongye''s heart. A thorn that could not be easily removed from Yi Shisan''s body. Especially now there is a child between the two as a bond. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1001： Apologize Chapter 1001 Apology Lone Wolf''s words stained Hongye''s eyes with a strong sense of loss. Even for a second, she didn''t want to see Brother Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue''s classmate. Biting her lower lip tightly, she was afraid that she would leak more emotions, even if she leaked, she didn''t want to lose control in front of so many acquaintances. The lone wolf saw the painful struggle in Hongye''s eyes. But he also knows that only Hongye can figure this out. And Yi Shisan''s side. Yi Shisan, who came out quickly, finally caught up with Dongfang Yue. Without saying a word. He also grabbed Dongfang Yue''s arm. Scrupulous about the relationship with children, although the action is fast, it is not rude. The two still haven''t spoken a word. Just walking side by side. Until we got to the car. naturally. Yi Shisan opened the co-pilot''s door, and quickly climbed in by himself. Facing Dongfang Yue who was standing motionless outside, his drunken eyes finally shifted to her. Didn''t make a sound, but his eyes clearly told her. I drank alcohol by myself, so I can¡¯t drink and drive. Dongfang Yue understood this look. No sound was made. I also boarded the car with my stomach full. Dongfang Yue has a good memory. Even if I only watched it once when I came here just now. But when she was going back, she was able to drive back exactly according to the route she had just come. In the past, although she would run more briskly in the past two years because of Dongxing''s business relationship, the basic route was between the subsidiary and the hotel. The word ''shopping'' never existed in Dongfang Yue''s life. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s relationship, she wouldn''t go to any unnecessary places. The car also arrived at the North Park slowly. It''s time to get out of the car too. Yi Shisan on the side closed his eyes. People can''t guess whether he is asleep now, or just simply closed his eyes. Dongfang Yue, who was sitting beside him, glanced at him lightly, and came down without hesitation. He didn''t even intend to call him Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan, whose eyes were originally closed, opened them as the clear figure gradually moved away. Staring at Dongfang Yue''s back motionlessly. The corner of his mouth curled up in a strong mockery. She is really a cruel woman. Opened the door and got out of the car. Unexpected. When stepping into the house. Dongfang Yue was in the living room. The eyes of the two met again. When the sight fell on the cup that Dongfang Yuedelivered, it was a bit of a surprise. Didn''t make a sound, but took the water from Dongfang Yuedel. After taking a sip, it was sweet. Continued to take a few sips. "and many more" Looking at Dongfang Yue who turned around and wanted to go upstairs, Yi Shisan stopped her. Yi Shisan''s voice also made Dongfang Yue stop. "That. Sorry, I misunderstood about Hongye last time." When the words that had been suppressed in his heart came out of his mouth, Yi Shisan felt relieved. Facing Yi Shisan''s apology, Dongfang Yue didn''t show much expression. It made people wonder whether she, Dongfang Yue, had ever cared about what happened back then. The pursed lips just wanted to say something more. But when he met Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, he felt an indescribable feeling. "Go to bed early! I''ll sober up first." It''s already two o''clock in the morning. When seeing the displayed time, Yi Shisan felt a little bit of regret. Regret why I pulled Dongfang Yue out just now because of impulse. It is not suitable for her to stay up late when she is pregnant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1002： Stealing a kiss was caught by the baby Chapter 1002 Stealing a kiss and being caught by the baby No sound was made. Turning around, he also went directly upstairs. As Dongfang Yue goes upstairs. Only Yi Shisan was left in the empty living room. I really drank a little too much tonight. Pressed his temple. Trying to make myself feel better. When the line of sight falls on the cup held in the hand. Drink again. Even when the water in the cup bottomed out, Yi Shisan''s hand holding the cup didn''t show any intention of letting go. Tick tock, tick tock¡ª In this quiet house, the clock hanging on the wall looks crisp on the outside. The night is getting deeper and deeper. The person who had been sitting on the sofa was finally willing to move. The cup that had been held in his hand was finally willing to put it down. Get up. Stepping upstairs. When the steps reached the door of Dongfang Yue''s room. It seems to be frozen, and I can''t lift it up. The body instinctively turned around. Facing the closed door. Hand gripped the doorknob as if possessed by an evil spirit. quickly. The door was opened. Step in. The movement is so light, Not even the slightest sound of shoes can be heard. until he reached the head of the bed. The pace finally stopped. He stared motionlessly at the sleeping face. White as smooth as a baby. Maybe it''s because of drinking, he didn''t come in to check and leave like usual. Instead, he directly raised his hand. fell on the white sleeping face. The touch of the hand gave Yi Shisan such an addictive feeling. The line of sight also began to become deeper. When the hand fell near that pink lip. Line of sight seems to be stuck. It can never be taken back. The body begins to bend down slowly. The two are getting closer and closer. Get so close that you can feel the other person''s breath. Different from the smell of wine on her body, the smell on Dongfang Yue''s body is very fresh and very pleasant. It smells so good that it makes people feel nostalgic. Reluctant to withdraw his nose. Kissed. The softness on the lips, this kind of touch reminded Yi Shisan that when he entered Dongfang Yue''s room for the first time, he kissed her as if possessed by a demon. Because I was too shocked at that time, I buried the memory of that night in the deepest part of my memory. Available now. The familiar touch reminded him of the absurd behavior before. He rationally told himself to leave quickly, to leave this room that belonged to Dongfang Yue''s breath. But the body is unwilling to move away. The lips kissed deeper and deeper. Suddenly. The movement from his hands brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. I don''t know when my hand landed on Dongfang Yue''s stomach. And the movement in the hand came from the stomach. This movement made Yi Shisan, who came back to his senses, also leave Dongfang Yue''s lips. fell on Dongfang Yue''s lips with a guilty conscience. Look at those bloated lips. Instantly. began to flee. Just steal a kiss. Even being caught by the one in the belly. Didn''t forget that the seed in Dongfang Yue''s stomach belonged to another man. At the moment when the door was closed. Dongfang, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, also opened his eyes. The hand naturally fell on the swollen belly. His eyes are gentle. "Are you jealous of your father?" The voice is so soft, but so indulgent. The baby in the womb responded positively to the mother''s words. Baby''s response made Dongfangyue''s smile even wider. What a naughty ghost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1003： guilty conscience Chapter 1003 guilty conscience Since coming back to now. Yi Shisan always has some strange dreams every now and then. As for the things in the dream, they are all bits and pieces. He couldn''t put together the picture no matter what. Most of them are the kind that are forgotten the next day after dreaming. But there was only one scene, which he could never forget. No matter how the screen changes, there will always be a figure in it. The figure was very blurry, and every time he wanted to go forward to see clearly, he woke up from the dream. The answer cannot be revealed either. And this night. He unexpectedly finally saw the face of that blurred figure clearly. When the man turned around, Yi Shisan was startled, it turned out to be Dongfang Yue. The figure that has been unable to see clearly, for the first time in a dream, can see clearly. That person turned out to be Dongfang Yue. What shocked him and didn''t have time to digest it was the next scene. Dongfang Yue, who was always arrogant and indifferent, was lying under her body in a charming manner. I was actually doing that indescribable thing with her. The last self is completely addicted to it. the next day. When Yi Shisan woke up. Looking at the messy bed. Especially the very obvious reaction of my own body. rushed into the bathroom and took a cold shower. The object of my spring dream last night was Dongfang Yue, and I was obviously addicted to it in the dream. What made him most unacceptable was. Now as long as I think of Dongfang Yue''s emotional appearance last night, my body will start to react uncontrollably. the first time. Tai Yisan actually recited the "Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra". Form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form. After completely suppressing one''s own desires. Yi Shisan came out of the bathroom slowly. The drunkenness yesterday, the dream that night and the cold shower just now made Yi Shisan look very mentally ill at this moment. I came down from upstairs with a feeling of dejection. "Morning, young master." Compared to Yi Shisan feeling much older that night, Uncle Xing is obviously more energetic. Pulling out the chair and sitting down, the drowsy head was raised casually. At this time, his head is still a little heavy and uncomfortable. Sweeping his eyes casually, he also discovered the existence of Dongfang Yue. Just when Yi Shisan looked up at Dongfang Yue, Dongfang Yue who was eating her breakfast seriously raised her head unexpectedly, and her indifferent eyes met Yisan. Looking at each other, Yi Shisan was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his gaze. The whole person panicked even more. There is a guilty conscience under the eyes, after all, Dongfang Yue''s lips now feel so bloated no matter how they look. That was my shameless masterpiece yesterday! No wonder I feel guilty. This bloatedness reminded Yi Shisan of the kiss from yesterday, and even the dream from yesterday. After finally dousing his body with cold water, he became irritable again. Suddenly stood up from the chair. even hurried back to his room. "few" Uncle Xing, who came out of the kitchen with milk, looked at Yi Shisan who hurried upstairs, and was immediately confused. "Miss Yue, what''s wrong, Master?" He only went into the kitchen for a while, why did the young master go upstairs again. "do not know." There was no wave in the plain voice, and there was no pause in the action of eating breakfast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1004： fatty Chapter 1004 Little Fatty Home It has been about three months since my brother disappeared. But regarding the disappearance of her brother, everyone acted as if nothing had happened, as if she had never existed. "Brother Zisu." He stopped Wei Zisu in front of him. Others are indifferent to his brother''s existence, the little guy can understand, but Wei Zisu''s behavior makes the little guy very incomprehensible. Ever since his elder brother disappeared, he has been inseparable, and he has followed behind Dongfang Qi. As for his elder brother, he never mentioned it. "Sorry, young master, I have other things to do, so I don''t have time to play with you." Watching the little guy respectfully speak out. "Brother Zisu, where is brother!" The round eyes were full of stubbornness, and he insisted on asking an answer. Since Dongfangyue disappeared, the little guy''s chubby face has also lost weight. The scene that night became an indelible nightmare for him during this time. He didn''t want to believe that how could someone as powerful as his brother die. He believed that his brother must still be alive somewhere. Facing the stubborn look of the little guy. The expression on Wei Zisu''s face was very calm. "I''m sorry, young master, I''m sorry I can''t give you an answer to this question, but the whereabouts of the young master are still unknown." There was no fluctuation in the voice, as if Dongfang Yue''s safety was so unimportant. Wei Zisu''s indifferent attitude made the little guy''s heart burst into flames. In addition to anger, there is hatred in the eyes. He can accept that everyone in the family, including his grandfather, doesn''t care about his brother''s life or death, because no one in this family really hopes that his brother is alive. , I couldn''t wait to let Brother Qi accept everything about Dongxing. Everyone can betray his brother, but Wei Zisu is the only one who can''t. My brother trusts Wei Zisu so much. What he''s doing now makes my brother feel so cold! Clenched pink fists. If he was a little older, a little older, he wouldn''t let these people bully his brother so much. From childhood to adulthood, the little guy¡¯s wish is to grow up quickly so that he can help his brother quickly. In this family, there is really no one by my brother''s side. Tears overflowed from the eyes of the little guy who was always strong towards everything. Although she stubbornly wanted to hold back her tears. But the tears are like an open faucet, which can''t be turned off no matter what. "What''s the matter, little fat man." Just as the little guy was looking sad, a familiar voice came from behind him. The voice behind him made the little guy hold back his tears abruptly. spoke out with some dissatisfaction. "Grandma, how many times have I told you that I am not a fat man, I am Xiao Jin." Nuo Nuo''s voice was somewhat childish. Although she tried her best to pretend that nothing happened, but the red nose and eyes made it obvious that she had cried. "What''s wrong, who bullied you, how thin is this chubby little face?" Looking at the little guy''s thin face, the old lady Dongfang felt very distressed. The little doll is still chubby and pretty. Looking at the innocent grandma in front of him, the little guy sometimes feels envious. Although grandma is ill, she can live a simple and happy life because of the illness. There is no need to bear so many responsibilities. "Grandma, where do you think my brother will be?" The uneasiness in his heart made him not know who to talk to. No one in this family can be trusted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1005： making fat dolls Chapter 1005 Making Fat Dolls "shush" Regarding the little guy''s words, the old lady immediately became vigilant. looked around even more. This feeling, together with it, also caused other people to have a mysterious tension. One reaches out. Then he also pulled the little guy to another place. I am deeply afraid of being heard and discovered by others. Faced with the mystery of his grandma, the little guy seems to be used to it. Ever since my grandma fell ill, she has been nagging. But every time grandma gets sick, even if she forgets herself, she will never forget her brother. In this family, if there is such a person who treats his brother sincerely, grandma is the only one. It''s a pity that grandma is confused again. It is difficult for the little guy to find someone to discuss with. After hiding in a place where the old lady thought it was safer, she and the little guy whispered. "Shh, your brother and granddaughter-in-law are now making fat dolls, we can''t let others know, or they will come and steal them." With a serious face, he warned the little guy to keep the truth secret, and looked around vigilantly, for fear of being heard by others. If this truth gets out, then her big fat doll is gone. Thinking of the image of the fat white baby, the old woman smiled even at the corners of her eyes. The chubby appearance is so annoying. Looking at his grandma''s happy face, the little guy''s heart is full of complications. He didn''t know how to tell his grandma the truth about his brother''s disappearance. And I saw it with my own eyes. The little guy is very clear about the granddaughter-in-law his grandma is talking about. Although Yi Shisan was the one who disappeared with his brother. But the little guy also knows Yi Shisan''s true gender very well. Grandma''s wish to have a fat baby is probably going to come to nothing. My heart is full of melancholy. Mingming is so young. But they have to bear the pressure that adults may not be able to bear. With the presence of the old lady, the little guy doesn''t seem so sad anymore. "Come on, little fat man, here it is." As he spoke, he also poured the peanuts he was holding into the little guy''s hands. "Hurry up and hello." Signaled the little guy to quickly feed the pigeons in front of him, otherwise they would all fly away. Facing grandma''s signal, the little guy finally opened his little hand. Then the pigeon landed on the little guy. is pecking peanuts obediently. Looking kindly at the little guy next to him, his eyes once again fell on the pigeon in front of him. "Little pigeon, little pigeon, keep an eye on my good grandson and granddaughter-in-law, and see when they will give birth to a big fat baby for me." What worries the old lady is that her granddaughter-in-law is too thin. For him like this, how hard it will be when he has a fat grandson. No, she must make up for them when they come back. Whoever is hungry, can''t starve his big fat baby. The peanuts in his hand were thrown into the air in an instant. "Little fat man, it''s time for us to go back to make soup, and I''ll make up for you by the way. This little face is as skinny as a bone." His eyes were full of distress. Facing the old lady''s distressed expression, the corner of the little guy''s mouth twitched. Although he has lost a little weight recently, he is not as skinny as the old lady said. Also, he doesn''t want to drink the soup made by grandma at all, okay? As the two disappeared, a certain figure appeared. "No anomalies." Reported in a low voice to the other end of the phone. Soon, it also disappeared. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006： Everything is designed by Dongfang Yue Chapter 1006 Everything was designed by Dongfang Yue Country Z A few pigeons flew across the sky. At this time, Dongfang Yue was lazily basking in the sun. The sun is not very strong today, and it is also a good experience to let the body bask in the sun occasionally. Suddenly. A shadow blocked the sun in front of his eyes. He raised his clear gaze and met the face that blocked his own light. No sound was made, let alone the slightest movement. His gaze was drawn back, and he landed on the scenery not far away. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude made Lone Wolf not at all unhappy. Instead, she naturally stood by Dongfang Yue''s side. "Night God is getting engaged." The pursed lips spit out such a sentence without any waves. He stared straight at Dongfang Yue''s plain face. He doesn''t believe that this person can be so calm about everything. Facing the truth that Lone Wolf said, Dongfang Yue never even raised her eyelids. It seems that Ye Shen has nothing to do with him. "Do you know that once Ye Shen and Hong Ye get engaged, the child in your womb will be an illegitimate child." He wanted to see, to see the out-of-control face beneath the mask. In this world, everything is not what Dongfang Yue thinks it is. Not to mention an eyelid, Dongfang Yue didn''t even have the intention to move. "I hope you can really be so calm that Ye Shen and Hong Ye get married. They will get engaged next month. If there is no accident, they will get married at the end of the year." When Hongye announced the news to everyone. Lone Wolf swears, it is the first time in his life that he is so happy to see the red leaves. The face is full of longing for the future of the two of them. And at that moment, he found himself wanting to protect her smile. So he does not allow anyone to stop Hongye from pursuing happiness. Even if the opponent is Dongfang Yue. "I don''t want you to be this accident." Qinghan''s voice was full of serious warnings. As if Dongfang Yue dared to give a negative answer, he would directly step forward and kill her. Dongfang Yue''s eyelids finally twitched at this murderous warning. They are people who live on the edge of a knife. Killing a person is a blink of an eye for a lone wolf. It''s just that when the target of killing is Dongfang Yue, time will become a problem. "You said, at the beginning you deliberately used my mouth to let that woman know that I was pregnant with the seed of the night god, but now you have repeatedly warned me not to destroy the relationship between the two of them. Wouldn''t it be too contradictory to want to clean up?" Manifest''s voice was even more mocking with disdain. Obviously, Dongfang Yue didn''t take Lone Wolf''s warning seriously. Even if Yi Shisan married that woman tomorrow, Dongfang Yue would not start arguing like ordinary women. She''s said it from the beginning. If he, Yi Shisan, is really with another woman, then he is doomed to lose the qualification to stand by his side. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s disdainful ridicule, Lone Wolf''s heart was burning with anger. He admitted that he was really selfish at the beginning. But he wants to protect that smile more than selfishness. "Do you really think that you are much nobler than me? If Ye Shen knew that everything was designed by you, do you think he will forgive you in this life?" Dongfangyue''s mind is far more terrifying than she imagined. A person can take other people''s entire life into account. How meticulous is that kind of mind! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1007： The truth of the year Chapter 1007 The truth of the year "Everything? Design?" As for the words of the lone wolf, apart from the mocking face, there was no fear in that cold picture. "Since you are so capable, go and find out whether your great Night God was really dead or faked." The cold eyes have no warmth except ridicule. The lone wolf in front of her is so inconspicuous in her eyes, like a grasshopper, so she has no need to care about it. "What did you say." Dongfangyue is the only one who dares to be so arrogant in front of her. If he wasn''t in Beiyuan now, he would have stretched out his hand and strangled the unsightly woman in front of him to death. "The feeling back then was not good! Watching him ruin his life in order to protect you." Fearlessly stimulated the nerve lines of the lone wolf. "Do you really think he is a god? God is just the title you bestowed on him. In front of the **** of death, he is also an ordinary person, and he is helpless. He was already dead at that time, and he was stupidly ruined because of you. took his own life." A brutal reminder of the truth they''ve been avoiding. "You''re talking nonsense." If the original Night God really died, then who is this person who appears now. It is impossible for two identical people to exist in this world. Even the DNA is exactly the same. His fists began to be clenched, and his eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t know how long his reason could suppress his anger. "Nonsense? Since you are so capable, then go and check the death certificate back then to see if it is real or forged, to find out why he is still alive in this world, and to see if it was not for my shot , Does your **** really have the ability to stand in this world again." The light eyes are so confident. It seems that if Dongfang Yue didn''t exist in this world, Yi Shisan would have died long ago. Clearly felt that the person in front of him was talking nonsense, but the lone wolf was still terrified deep in his heart. Originally, he wanted to come over to warn Dongfang Yue and take a look at her out of control appearance. But he didn''t expect that the last person who lost his composure would be himself. He will investigate, find out the truth, and tell Dongfang Yue with the facts that she is the one who is evil. Facing Lone Wolf being beaten like this, Dongfang Yue has no intention of letting him go. She Dongfang Yue has never been a good person. The person in front of her is the person Yi Shisan cares about, but that''s different, just like Uncle Xing, there is respect for him, but for the lone wolf in front of her, if she didn''t look at Yi Shisan In terms of face, he was afraid that he would have died by his hands long ago. No one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to herself. Ever since she took the position of Young Master Dongfang, she has used her ruthless means to tell everyone that she, Dongfang Yue, is not someone they can despise. "Tell that woman, what she did to me last time, I can let her off for Ye Shen''s sake, but if there is another time, I will let her know what Dongfang Yue is." She has never been a kind woman, and it is Dongfangyue''s character that she must retaliate. She not only pays back ten times the harm others have done to her, but even directly kills the grass. Being able to survive countless times from that perverted island in the underworld is the best proof that Dongfang Yue is even more vicious than a monster. The eyes are no longer cold, but more bloodthirsty. This kind of eyes is like the demon who has been hungry for a long time and has never seen blood. It is confusing but deadly. He knew that Dongfangyue was telling the truth. If Hongye dared to think carefully about Dongfangyue again, Dongfangyue would never let her go because of Ye Shen. This kind of situation of being suppressed by others is really too useless, but he has no power to resist Dongfang Yue. It was an innate sense of oppression that crushed me to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1008： Trial dress Chapter 1008 Dress Trial went downstairs. What caught my eye was a familiar figure busy in the kitchen. It is not used for the normal maternity clothes in the past. At this time, Dongfang Yue is still wearing an apron, which makes her look much more virtuous. If this kind of picture is placed in front of or in front of other people, it would be unthinkable. Who is Dongfang Yue? That person can earn tens of thousands of dollars in a second. Such a person spends such precious time doing such ordinary things. Perhaps Yi Shisan''s eyes stayed too long, Xu Shi Dongfang Yue had already prepared breakfast. Turning around, the eyes of the two met. During this time, for some reason, Yi Shisan began to avoid Dongfang Yue. "Come and eat!" Looking at each other for only three seconds, Dongfang Yue also took it back. Naturally, he also put the food on the table. Slender hands, used to do such movements, are simply a waste. This is Yi Shisan''s idea. She, Dongfang Yue, should be born to be served. "No need, I''ll leave first if I have something to do." Stopped the pace and turned around. "Can you come back early today?" It was really an accident that the word ''Yes'' would come out of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. It actually makes people feel a bit flattering. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken a bit, and the eyes that looked at her were even more scrutinizing. It seems to want to see what Dongfang Yue is planning. "I''ll be back late today." There was a sense of alienation in the light voice. Facing Yi Shisan''s unhesitating rejection, Dongfang Yue''s calm face did not show any waves. "Brother Yeshen, this way." Excitedly waving at Yi Shisan. Today they are here to choose the engagement dress. In a week, they will be engaged. As time drew closer, Hongye became so nervous that she couldn''t sleep. "Let''s go!" With a doting face, she let Hongye hold her hand. Looking at the white wedding dress in front of her. Hongye''s eyes are full of yearning. In a few months, she will also be able to wear this beautiful wedding dress. "Brother Yeshen, I''ll go and change it first." He took the chosen dress and went directly to the fitting room. Sitting lazily on the sofa, waiting for the red leaves to come out. The whole person is so absent-minded. Even Yi Shisan himself didn''t realize that he would be so distracted. "Brother Yegami, Brother Yegami" It wasn''t until Hongye''s familiar voice came to his ears that Yi Shisan came back to his senses. His gaze also fell on her changed dress. "Brother Yeshen, do you look good?" asked with a smile. "Looks good, who told us Xiaoye is a big beauty." There was a bit of joking in the gentle voice. "Brother Ye Shen." Pouting her mouth like a little girl, her red face shows that she is shy. "I''m shy now, we have a lot of time today, let''s try a few more sets." As she spoke, she handed another dress to Hongye. "En Enen" Nodding obediently, she took the dress and went in again. As Hongye entered the fitting room, Yi Shisan once again sat on the sofa and waited. Holding the mobile phone very intimately, I took pictures of each changed dress for Hongye. Try hard to suppress the inexplicable absent-mindedness in my heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1009： devilishly good-looking Chapter 1009 Bewitchingly Good-looking "Brother Yegami, Brother Yegami" Before he knew it, Yi Shisan lost his mind again. "What''s wrong?" Come back to his senses, Yi Shisan looked at Hongye tenderly. "Brother Yeshen, are you really alright?" Today''s Yi Shisan has lost his mind too many times. He was so absent-minded that Hongye couldn''t help but worry. Did something happen that made him so absent-minded. "It''s okay, it''s just that there is a mission recently, and I think it would be more appropriate to arrange someone to go there." The task this time is relatively simple, and he doesn''t need to go there in person. It''s just that his absent-mindedness is really because of this matter? Only Yi Shisan knows the truth! Seeing this, Hongye didn''t ask any more questions. "Brother Yeshen, it''s up to you to choose." Her dress has been determined, and the rest is Yi Shisan''s. "kindness" Nodding his head, he also walked away. Holding the mobile phone Ye Shen handed to her, Hong Ye happily swiped at the photos he took of herself. As we paddled, paddled, we also saw photos of them singing and playing. The peregrine falcon looks the silliest in the photo. Seeing such a picture, the smile on Momiji''s face grew wider. When the phone slid to a certain photo, his finger stopped suddenly. The hand holding the phone became tightly clenched. The smile on his face suddenly froze. why. Why is there a photo of Dongfang Yue in Brother Ye Shen''s phone. And this looks like a candid shot. My heart became more and more uneasy. "Little Leaf" The changed Yi Shisan came out. This shout also brought Hongye, who had almost lost control, to her senses. Without a trace, he also closed the album. His eyes fell on Yi Shisan in front of him. When she saw him in the red suit, Momiji''s eyes lit up. Sure enough. Red is most suitable for Brother Ye Shen. The long and narrow fox eyes and that unbelievably beautiful face already made him look a little bit enchanting, but now with the addition of red all over, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth, he became even more enchanting , making it impossible to take your eyes off. Bewitched by a vixen. This is exactly the case. "Brother Yeshen, awesome" gave Yi Shisan a thumbs up. This is the first set and she is so satisfied with Hongye, so there is no need for him to change it again. Thought so. "Will this steal your limelight too much? I''d better change to a simpler one." Although both of them were the protagonists on the day of the engagement, he still hoped that she, Hongye, would be the one who stole the limelight the most, and that everyone''s eyes would be on her. "It''s okay, it''s just this set, it looks good." What she likes most is seeing him in red. He is the most dazzling like that. "Brother Yeshen, if you don''t want to change it, it''s just this set." Hongye, who was afraid that Yi Shisan would replace her, took his arm and began to act coquettishly. She just wanted him to wear this outfit, so she directly passed the clothes of other colors from the beginning. As for Hongye, Yi Shisan has always chosen to indulge her. Facing her persistent insistence, Yi Shisan finally nodded in a calm manner. "Thank you Brother Yeshen." Thank you heartily. "Are you hungry?" It''s already past one in the afternoon. "I''m so hungry!" Touched his shriveled stomach, and made a sound without hesitation. "You wait here, I''ll go change my clothes first, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food later." As he said that, he turned around and went into the fitting room. Looking at Yi Shisan who was going into the fitting room, Hongye set her eyes on the phone. His eyes flashed. Then he started to operate. A certain photo also disappears on the phone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1010： Happy birthday Chapter 1010 Happy Birthday Night is coming. He, Yi Shisan, really did what he said before, and would come back later. Looking at the dishes on the table and the cakes on them. Dongfang Yue''s clear eyes did not fluctuate at all. Pick up the lighter. Lighted the candle on it. Hands gently caressing the child in her belly. Looking at the burning candle in front of him, he said softly, "Happy birthday, Thirteen." She really had no way to celebrate his birthday. Immediately afterwards, they also blew out the candles. After eating a little food and a few bites of cake, Dongfang Yue also went upstairs. (Note: Yi Shisan''s birthday, this birthday is Yi Shisan''s birthday when Dongfang Yue rescued him) As Dongfang Yue went upstairs, Uncle Xing appeared. Originally, he wanted to make a call to the young master. But who knew Miss Yue wouldn''t let me. Looking at the table full of dishes, Uncle Xing sighed. Time passed little by little. Until the clock reached half past eleven. He, Yi Shisan, is back. "Master" Looking at Yi Shisan who appeared in the North Garden, Uncle Xing said respectfully. "I haven''t slept yet!" Uncle Xing usually goes to bed at eleven o¡¯clock. "Master, Miss Yue cooked a table of dishes today, and waited for you all night. She didn''t take a few bites until ten o''clock." Although he didn''t understand the relationship between the young master and Dongfang Yue, he also knew that the young master was about to get engaged to Hongye. But seeing a pregnant woman with a big belly who didn''t even eat dinner, just waiting for him at night, that kind of lonely scene made people feel a little distressed. Uncle Xing''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash, and he turned to walk towards the dining table. Looking at the dishes on the table, it seemed that they were carefully prepared. When he saw the blown out candle, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker. Is this why she asked herself to come back early today? Today is Dongfang Yue''s birthday, isn''t it? At this moment, Yi Shisan was full of remorse. If he had known that today was Dongfang Yue''s birthday, he would have come back earlier. The pursed lips looked a little hard. As he went upstairs, he unknowingly walked to the door of Dongfang Yue''s room. As always, the room door is locked. As always, Yi Shisan easily opened the locked door. Since that spring dream, even though there were several times when my feet would involuntarily walk to the door of Dongfangyue, he restrained them in the end, and never entered this room since then. Now, when he entered the room again, Yi Shisan found that there were no changes in the room except for a little more books. His eyes fell on the sleeping face. The most recent Dongfang month, maybe because of my better appetite, at least I am not so thin. Regarding this, Yi Shisan felt relieved. At least the feeling now is not the feeling of being abused by oneself. Hand raised slightly. It was about to fall on Dongfang Yue''s Qingjun face. But in the end, he still accepted it. He and she shouldn''t be like this. The relationship between him and her is just a simple mutual benefit relationship. He and she must not cross this rule. "Happy birthday" After saying these four words softly, he also turned around and left. As the bright room fell into darkness again, and as Yi Shisan turned around, Dongfang Yue, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes, and silently said four words to Yi Shisan''s back: " Happy birthday". By the end of the speech, it was exactly twelve o''clock. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1011： got engaged Chapter 1011 Engagement Over time. gradually. The engagement banquet of Yi Shisan and Hong Ye is ushered in. Today, the two of them are like Bi people, they are so compatible and pleasing to the eye. "Boss, congratulations." are engaged, then marriage is not far away. Her red leaves can be regarded as a fruit of cultivation. Compared to the happy and harmonious side of the engagement banquet, the North Garden is much quieter. What Yi Shisan said was that Uncle Xing watched him grow up. How could he not be present on such an important day today. In addition to a few nannies in the North Park, most of the people also went to participate. It is also a festive thing. "Miss Yue." Looking at Dongfang Yue who got into the car with respect. "Let''s go!" Gently stroked his stomach and said to the driver in front. The car started slowly. The baby in the womb is particularly fussy today. This is the first time since there is fetal movement. Usually the fetal movement is sometimes more active, but it is not as abnormal as today. Is it because Yi Shisan is getting engaged? The light eyes became a little darker. "Be good, be obedient." Gently comforting the baby in the womb. Gradually. The hospital is here. "You don''t have to follow, just wait for me here!" She came here today, just for a simple inspection, and it won''t take too long. Besides, she never liked being followed by unfamiliar people. "Yes" Facing Dongfang Yue''s order, the driver spoke out respectfully. At the engagement banquet. The atmosphere is joyous. Hongye''s heart that has been hanging has also become tense as the two stand on the stage and are about to announce their engagement. Both nervous and happy. Peregrine falcons are in the hot field. This is what he has always been best at. beep beep¡ª On this special day today, Yi Shisan''s phone is on silent. Seeing that the phone has been unable to get through, the driver is in a hurry. If something happens to Miss Yue this year, how should he explain to Ye Shen! Quickly dialed another number. When I received a call from the driver, I watched the scene on stage. Uncle Xing''s eyes are full of complexities. But these two things are so tense. I haven''t forgotten what the young master told me, how special Miss Yue''s identity is, and she always takes care of her on weekdays. If something happens to her and the baby in her belly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Uncle Xing, who had considered it over and over again, finally told Yi Shisan the news. Originally the atmosphere was good, but because of the news of Uncle Xing, Yi Shisan''s complexion suddenly darkened, and even his eyes became very cold. "Give me the tablet." Said to the old ghost standing beside him. Although he didn''t know what his boss said, he still handed over the tablet. Fingertips quickly danced across the screen. Following the news above, Yi Shisan''s face became very ugly. "Boss, what happened." Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly became serious, the old ghost couldn''t help but make a sound. Today is also a happy day. It''s really inappropriate for my boss to show this look now. "What happened to Brother Ye Shen?" Hongye on the side also obviously noticed the situation here. "Sorry Hongye, I have very urgent matters to deal with now, and I will be back soon." The current situation forced him to leave early. "night God" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly wanted to leave in a hurry. The lone wolf on the side made a sound. I can''t wait another ten minutes for something urgent. It only takes ten minutes, and after the engagement is over, Ye Shen can do whatever he wants. "Help me take care of the red leaves." After seriously explaining to the lone wolf, he also turned and left. "Brother Ye Shen." Looking at the lone wolf leaving in a hurry, Hongye wanted to catch up, but found that the other''s footsteps were so fast that it was impossible for her to catch up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1012： Something happened to Dongfang Yue Chapter 1012 An accident in Dongfang Yue "What did Ye Shen see just now?" What exactly did he see that made him so nervous that he insisted on leaving on this occasion. Responding to Lone Wolf''s question, the old ghost directly handed him the tablet computer that Ye Shen just took in his hand. Then the truth was revealed. The above news report is that criminals attacked Ai Li Hospital. The attack on the hospital has nothing to do with his Ye Shen. "Miss Yue happened to be there for an examination today. The driver called just now, and Miss Yue was in the hospital. Many people escaped, but only Miss Yue did not." Facing everyone''s puzzlement, Uncle Xing patiently explained. This is why Ye Shen rushed to the hospital desperately. This matter is no small matter. Although she knew there was a reason for the incident, when that person was Dongfang Yue, Hongye''s heart was not happy. Brother Yeshen is in a state of amnesia now, and he obviously doesn''t remember the things between the two of them. But when he heard about Dongfang Yue, he would always instinctively protect the other party. This instinct makes Hongye very uneasy. She even hoped that it would be too late for Night God to rush now. She even hoped that at this moment, Dongfang Yue would just disappear between herself and brother Ye Shen. My heart is more and more out of my control. It even became almost unknown to myself. Dang rushed to Aili Hospital. The outside was surrounded by police. It seemed a little bit of a leak. The situation inside is unknown. "night God." When he saw Ye Shen''s figure, the driver looked anxious. It has been about two hours since the incident happened. He didn''t want to disturb Ye Shen, after all, today''s day is too special. But after seeing the one or two people who escaped, none of them was Dongfang Yue, especially now that the situation inside has become very critical, and the remaining people inside have obviously become hostages. I heard that many people have been shot and killed inside. "How''s the situation?" It seemed calm, but there was an undisguised panic in his voice. His gaze was staring straight ahead, afraid of missing something. "The situation inside is very critical. Except for the hostages, the police basically can''t get in, and I heard that many people have been shot and killed inside." Because they were afraid that the people inside would be angered again, the policemen who went in to rescue them had already retreated one after another, and started negotiating with the people inside. The driver''s words made Yi Shisan''s face darken and chilled a lot. "You wait here, pay attention to see if anyone escapes, I will go in and have a look." After turning around, he quickly disappeared. If you want to go inside, it is definitely impossible to go in under the eyes of everyone. After lurking into the hospital. At this time, Yi Shisan not only had to avoid those people, but also avoided the cameras in the hospital. Shuttle around every corner of the hospital like a phantom. My heart became more restless and anxious as time went by, which was unprecedented. Especially when he saw the body of a pregnant woman who was shot, Yi Shisan''s eyes became even colder. How Dongfang Yue''s skills are, he somewhat understands, but that was also in the past. Now she has a pregnant belly. I''m afraid the body is not as light as before. click¡ª Solved one again. He needs to find Dongfang Yue quickly. Although the police force inside has withdrawn, there is no guarantee that they will not rush in again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1013： thrilling moment Chapter 1013 Thrilling moment The hospital is so big, it is not a way to find it like this. With a flash of light in his eyes, Yi Shisan also quickly walked in another direction. As Yi Shisan guessed, someone is already in the surveillance room. "Help me find a way to hack into the hospital''s surveillance and find Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts." Quickly explained to the old ghost on the other end of the phone. Received the call from Ye Shen, the old ghost dared not neglect him in the slightest. Even doing so might reveal something. Staring at the screen and searching quickly. But when the chaos started, Dongfang Yue disappeared. Can''t find her place anymore. "Send me the last location where she disappeared." Now he can only go to that place to try his luck. "it is good" Quickly sent the last location to Ye Shen. With the time of the negotiation, the police outside have already begun to move around. It is impossible for them to be suppressed like this all the time. Otherwise, it is not easy to explain to the public. "Oriental." Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Yi Shisan''s face evoked a rare arc, and he finally found her. Quickly went forward. Suddenly. Dongfang Yue, whose back was turned to Yi Shisan, turned around. His eyes are so cold. The speed was extremely fast, and a knife flew directly towards Yi Shisan. Instinctive reaction made Yi Shisan dodge. The knife wiped past his ear. Boom¡ª There was a loud bang. A body fell heavily like this. This sound also attracted Yi Shisan to turn around. I saw that the knife that flew towards me just now was firmly inserted into the man''s heart. Dongfangyue''s action just now was not to kill herself, but to save herself. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became a little darker. I was happy to find Dongfangyue just now, but my vigilance has been lowered. If Dongfangyue hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid that I would have gone to see Hades already. "Are you OK!" One stepped forward and anxiously asked Dongfang Yue. Didn''t make a sound, but shook his head lightly. "Let''s go!" As he said that, he hugged Dongfang Yue and wanted to leave quickly. Yi Shisan''s movement made Dongfang Yue''s body stiff for a moment. Although this subtle move lasted only a few seconds, Yi Shisan still noticed it. Looking at her, the eyes became darker. "Are you sure you''re okay?" The voice is so sure. This time, without waiting for Dongfang Yue to make a sound, he raised her arm. A dazzling wound appeared in front of Yi Shisan. The color of the eyes also became colder because of this wound, even stained with bloodthirsty killing intent. The color of the eyes also began to turn a little red. The aura of the whole person has changed. Facing Yi Shisan like this, a somewhat cool hand fell on his hand. "Let''s go quickly!" You can''t hear too many waves in the plain voice, but because of this voice, Yi Shisan''s almost out-of-control eyes came back to his senses. No sound was made. nodded. The gunshot just now is bound to attract attention. They should not stay in this place for long. Then he also took Dongfang Yue to quickly avoid all the people and the monitoring screen, trying to escape. Those who dare to appear in the hospital so blatantly and cause chaos must have a lot of influence. There are many people. This time. Don''t wait for Dongfang Yue''s reaction. Yi Shisan on the side also hugged her in his arms. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª There was a burst of gunfire. The bullets also hit them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1014： involuntarily care about Chapter 1014 Can''t help caring Dongfangyue, who was tightly protected in her arms, had nothing to do except hear the gunshots coming from her ears. At this time, she was protected very tightly by Yi Shisan. I was deeply afraid that if I let go, something would happen to Dongfangyue. Soon, Yi Shisan also counterattacked. "Go quickly." The gunshots in my ears finally subsided. Then relatively, those people will appear one after another. The pungent smell of blood coming from the tip of her nose made Dongfang Yue''s eyes turn cold. At this time, she didn''t make a sound, and she cooperated with Yi Shisan to leave. Her face is too special to be exposed. As for the surveillance footage at the hospital, I believe that after those people are under control, the hospital surveillance will definitely be taken back for investigation, although some of the surveillance was destroyed by the criminals, Yi Shisan or Dongfangyue, But there is no guarantee that there will be no other pictures. Regarding this, Yi Shisan specially explained to the old ghost that he would clean up all the scenes where Dongfang Yue appeared. He didn''t let Dongfang Yue go until he reached a safe place that Yi Shisan thought was safe. Dongfang Yue, who was let go, had a chance to see Yi Shisan''s wound. Sure enough, it was as guessed. He was shot. Fortunately the bullet was in the arm. He with the wound should not waste too much time. "move!" once again took Dongfang Yue and left quickly. Yi Shisan was originally engaged to him, and there was no one in the training ground, so this is the only safe place for now. With his injuries, he definitely couldn''t go back to the North Garden so directly. Do what they do. Injured and shot or something, it must be inevitable. "do not move." Because she didn''t want the wound to be discovered, after she was injured, she found a black coat to cover her wound. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan accidentally touching the wound just now. Dongfang Yue didn''t know how long she would endure. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a bit of helplessness. Why is a woman so strong! In the past, she was stronger in the Dongfang family because no one knew her true identity. But with me, I have already seen through the little secret about her Dongfang Yue. There is no need to be so strong in front of oneself. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, and seeing the medicine box beside her, Dongfang Yue immediately understood. There was a flash of expression in the cold eyes. As soon as he grasped Yi Shisan''s hand, he took the tool in his hand the moment he panicked. "bite" The two words light are without temperature. With familiar movements, he began to check Yi Shisan''s wound. It''s not that Dongfang Yue has never tried before. The special status prevents her from seeing a doctor like a normal person. When Tian Mimi is not around, she basically relies on handling things by herself first. Even Wei Zisu never let him interfere. "My wound is not very serious, yours will be dealt with first." Took the things from Dongfang Yue, but didn''t bite her mouth. Instead, she took the tool from Dongfang Yue again, intending to deal with it for her first. "I?" Facing Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue had a sneer on his face. He was sure he could handle it for himself with one hand. Facing Dongfang Yue''s mocking eyes. For a while, Yi Shisan actually felt so heartbroken. It''s just that Dongfang Yue didn''t give him too long. Taking the things in Yi Shisan''s hand with a bit of force. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1015： like the child his father what Chapter 1015 What does his father like about the child "Don''t waste time." The time the two of them were talking nonsense just now, if they acted quickly, they would have dealt with almost half of it. Dongfangyue''s domineering face made it difficult for Yi Shisan to say anything more. Obediently let her move on. Being close, the smell that belongs to Dongfang Yue also filled the tip of Yi Shisan''s nose. Gradually, the eyes looking at her became deeper and deeper. "What kind of person is the father of the child?" This is the first time Yi Shisan asked such a direct question. It was also the first time that Dongfang Yue had a face-to-face discussion about the child''s father. Yi Shisan''s sudden question made Dongfang Yue''s movements pause for three seconds. There is no stop in the movement of the hand. "very beautiful." Just when Yi Shisan thought that Dongfang Yue would not answer, she unexpectedly heard that familiar light voice, but when she listened carefully, she found that her voice was not as cold as before. Is it because of that man? This truth made Yi Shisan''s eyes turn colder. pretty? This answer made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch with mockery. She, Dongfang Yue, really dared to say it. even said a man is beautiful. It''s not handsome, it''s not handsome, it''s beautiful. Staring straight at Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy and longer hair, her face would be a little more handsome. It''s no wonder she was able to hide so many people from being discovered for so many years. "Just beautiful?" Since when did she, Dongfang Yue, become such a superficial person? She was willing to bear children for her just because of her beauty. "She is very timid, and she also likes to act coquettishly." When talking about Yi Shisan, there was a bit of memory, and his face softened because of the person he was talking about. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yi Shisan would never have believed that Dongfang Yue would have such an expression. It can also be seen that Dongfang Yue really cares about that person. This expression was so dazzling in Yi Shisan''s eyes. My heart feels a little out of breath. This was the first time he felt so depressed. Try hard to suppress the dark eyes. "You have a unique taste, and you actually like this kind of sissy man." Adjectives like ?? are words that only appear on the kind of covered little boy. Could it be that Dongfang Yue''s partner is really a badass. Thinking of this, the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue were a bit unclear and regretful. It''s not good for such an excellent person to like any kind of man, but he just likes that kind of sissy. Dongfangyue did not stop Yi Shisan from slandering herself. It seems that it is not a bad thing to say bad things about yourself. As a bystander, it seems that I have no right to stop it. After all, everyone has freedom of speech. Dongfangyue''s silence also verified Yi Shisan''s inner guess. No wonder she, Dongfang Yue, needed to erase that person''s identity. If people from the Dongfang family knew about this, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood! "It is said that women are better off if they act like a baby, but it turns out that men are also better off if they act like a baby." There is a bit of yin and yang in the voice. "He is not as bad as you imagined, he is just like that in front of me, he is a very reliable person in times of danger." Several times, when they almost died, Yi Shisan was always able to restore everything miraculously. She sometimes wonders why she likes Yi Shisan. At the beginning, it was his ability that she fell in love with, but what did she fall in love with when he lost his memory later on. But she also thinks about it sometimes. If I hadn''t erased all of Yi Shisan''s character back then. Or create another tough character. Is there any possibility of further development between himself and him? The answer is obviously no. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1016： eat your own vinegar Chapter 1016 Eating my own jealousy If Yi Shisan had a strong temper back then, it is absolutely impossible for the current self to have too much involvement with him. My temperament is relatively strong, strong against strong, sometimes it is just a fight to the death. Yi Shisan, who didn''t miss the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face, naturally didn''t miss Dongfang Yue''s maintenance and love for that person. The heart became more and more heavy, and that kind of sinking made him feel that breathing was depressing. I''m very upset. I''m upset that Dongfang Yue cares so much about a man, and even more upset that Dongfang Yue, who is as outstanding as Dongfang Yue, has her eyes on a pretty boy. Are all the men in this world dead? She, Dongfang Yue, insisted on hanging on a tree. "Since what you said is so reliable, what about now! How can you be willing to leave you with a big belly." In his opinion, that man is irresponsible. If she was a reliable man, then Dongfang Yue wouldn''t be the one who worked so hard to get pregnant by herself, and was almost injured. No, she is already injured, it should be said that she almost died. If he hadn''t hugged her to avoid the bullet just now, then the shot just now should have hit Dongfang Yue, not his own hand. After the matter was dissected bit by bit, Yi Shisan''s impression of that ''man'' became worse and worse. The words he spat out were even more mocking. "He went to a place far, far away, and the relationship of last resort prevents him from coming back now." It is also possible that Yi Shisan like that will never exist in his lifetime. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes inadvertently reveal a touch of sadness that cannot be concealed. This sadness also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. What does Dongfang Yue mean by saying this. After the words fell, she, Dongfang Yue, also finished bandaging. Being pregnant, Dongfang Yue began to pay attention to her health and so on. "Let me help you!" Looking at Dongfang Yue who began to clean up her wound, Yi Shisan made a sound. Although the arm no longer bleeds, the thought of the scars on the fair arm is an eyesore no matter how you look at it. "No need, you can''t do anything with one hand, I can do it myself." Compared to borrowing the hands of others, Dongfang Yue felt that it was faster to rely on herself. First, I cleaned the wound briefly for myself, applied the medicine, and then directly pasted the prepared gauze on my hand, which was simple and fast. As for the news of Ai Li Hospital, Hongye pays close attention to it all the time, and also knows from the old ghost that Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue have already left. But the phone call has always been in a state of no one answering. Xin became more and more worried. "Old ghost, can you help me find the exact location of Brother Ye Shen?" She really couldn''t wait any longer. As long as she thinks of the situation where Ye Shen is alone with Dongfang Yue, Hongye can''t be at ease no matter what. In case Dongfang Yue suddenly had an impulse to confess everything to Brother Yeshen, then what should I do. no. She absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. "let me try." Fingertips quickly danced on the screen. the other side "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to rest first." Dongfangyue is now a pregnant woman, so much unhappiness happened just now, now she needs to take a good rest. Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue didn''t show any pretense, she took a step and followed behind Yi Shisan. The two also left the training ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1017： he will be back Chapter 1017 He will definitely come back "How''s it going?" The face is full of anxiety, and Ye Shen''s phone is still in a state of being unable to get through. The police guarding the entrance of Ai Li Hospital have broken through one after another. Scene control is only a matter of time. Facing Hongye''s anxious face, although the old ghost couldn''t bear it, he still shook his head truthfully. Those in their line of work must have good anti-reconnaissance capabilities. The special object is the night god. "Night God will be fine." With Ye Shen''s skills, no one will discover him. Facing the comfort of the old ghost, Hongye felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She is not worried about Ye Shen''s skills, what she is worried about is the relationship between Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue. The only one who knows the truth about this matter is the lone wolf. Looking at the red leaves in front of him, his eyes were slightly darker. Ye Shen left, and as time passed bit by bit, the guests who came to participate were also sent away one after another. And her Hongye has undoubtedly become a joke today. How much I expected at the beginning, then how deep the pain I endured today. Sad and devastated, like that abandoned puppy, so distressing. Clenched his fists, pursed his lips, and stepped forward. "I''ll take you back!" Looking at the situation, Ye Shen will not come over. "No, I want to wait here for Brother Ye Shen." Facing Lone Wolf''s kindness, Hongye shook her head, the meaning on her face was very obvious, she won''t leave, she will wait here for Ye Shen and his return. This is where the two got engaged! "He won''t come." What a cruel truth this is! But it happens to be the truth. If he had come, he would have come long ago. With Ye Shen''s skill, it was not a problem at all to take Dongfang Yue away from the hospital, and it would not waste so much time. She Hongye will not be left here alone now. He underestimated Dongfang Yue''s influence on Ye Shen. Even if they have forgotten everything between the two of them now, when facing Dongfang Yue''s matter, they will always instinctively care about it. He even did not hesitate to hurt another girl, another person whom Ye Shen had always held in his hands. "No, Brother Yeshen promised me." Facing this cruel fact, even though Hongye knew the answer clearly in her heart, she was unwilling to accept the fact. Emotions began to grow a little out of control and roared at the lone wolf. "Brother Yeshen promised me that he would not lie to me." Continue to stick to it persistently. She wants to wait here until Brother Yeshen comes back. Today is their engagement day, Brother Yeshen will definitely not break his promise, he will definitely come back. Lone Wolf''s eyes are full of complexities when he looks at such a persistent Hongye. If he didn''t let her know the truth. Will she still be as happy and innocent as before? But since she knew the truth, Hongye changed, and became sad and worried about gains and losses. Also no longer as innocent and happy as before. It''s too late to say anything now. "You all go back first!" Said to the peregrine falcons on the side. Peregrine Falcon was about to say something, but was stopped by the old ghost beside him. also let Peregrine swallow back the words that reached his mouth. With the peregrine falcons they left. Only Hongye and Lone Wolf were left in the spacious space. It was still a lively place during the day, but now it looks a little sad and lonely. Maybe the mentality of those present is different! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1018： renege on promise Chapter 1018 Breaking promise Tap, tap. In this quiet space, the sound of footsteps is particularly clear. The clear sound of footsteps also made Hongye look up. The eyes that were originally pleasantly surprised turned into an unconcealable sense of disappointment because of this figure. "I''ll take you back!" spoke again. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. She Hongye has been waiting for a whole night. His Night God still did not appear. It''s time to recognize the reality. "no need." Shaking his head in disappointment. Get up. Step by step, he started to walk towards the door. Brother Yeshen, you still broke your promise to Hongye. Passed by, and a teardrop passed from the corner of his eye. One step, one step at a time. "Little Leaf" Just as Hongye was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind. His body trembled, and he turned around in disbelief. When meeting that familiar figure, his pupils dilated significantly, and he was even more surprised. "Brother Ye Shen" Fly away. threw herself into that familiar embrace. Holding her hands tightly, she was afraid that she was dreaming, or if she let go again, Yi Shisan would disappear. There was even a tremor in his body. Yi Shisan clearly felt the reaction coming from his arms. Looking at the person in his arms, the eyes are not only gentle but also guilty. "Sorry, I''m late." Gently stroked Hongye''s head, apologizing. There was even more regret in his tone, regretting why he didn''t come here sooner. "It''s okay, Brother Yeshen, Hongye forgives you, but there will be no next time." No matter what Ye Shen in front of her did, she could always forgive him very generously. Even if she said there would be no next time, if the same situation happened again next time, she would also forgive him without hesitation. For Ye Shen, she couldn''t do the three words ''unforgive''. The lone wolf who originally followed from behind, when he saw the scene in front of him, turned around and disappeared. "Brother Yeshen, you are injured!" After letting go of Yi Shisan, Hongye finally saw the wound on Yisan''s arm. The whole person became even more nervous. "It''s okay, just a little injury." Gently signaled Hongye not to worry too much. "Obviously you are injured, why come all the way here, it''s not convenient to drive like this, you shouldn''t come here, just call me and talk about it." Although the words were accusations, they were more of worries, and their eyes were fixed on Yi Shisan''s arm. She knows Yi Shisan''s temperament too well. Even if it was so serious that he couldn''t get out of bed, he would only say: ''It''s okay, it''s just a small injury''. It was because of this that she was so worried, worried that Yi Shisan was deliberately concealing the truth again. Facing Hongye''s nervous expression, Yi Shisan immediately understood that the little girl in front of her must be thinking about something. The index finger scratched her nose. "Don''t think about it, it''s really just a small injury." If you don''t explain clearly, this girl might not be able to sleep all night. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back!" The night is so late, it''s time to go back and rest. "Your hand is injured, let me drive!" As soon as he spoke, he also took the key from Ye Shen''s hand. Regarding this, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything, and sat in the co-pilot very consciously. The car started slowly, and then disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1019： Show affection Chapter 1019 Show affection "Brother Ye Shen" Looking at Yi Shisan who came down the stairs with surprise. She Hongye came over early in the morning. "How did you come." Gently stroked her head and made a sound. "From today onwards, I will live here and take care of you." Watching Yi Shisan announce seriously. "take care of me?" Seeing Hongye''s serious face, Yi Shisan laughed out of embarrassment. What does he need to take care of? "Well, your hand is injured now, and there are many inconveniences. I live here to take care of you." Directly ignoring the smile on Yi Shisan''s face, he nodded seriously again. "This injury is not a problem." Before he suffered more serious injuries, he could take care of himself and didn''t need others to take care of him at all. "no." Looking at Yi Shisan with a stubborn face. That was the one who made up his mind to live here and take care of him, Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan didn''t take Hongye''s stubbornness seriously. He walked towards the dining table. Dongfang Yue was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. Even the hand was injured, but the movements are so elegant and beautiful. As for the appearance of Hongye and Yi Shisan, she seemed to have not seen it, and ate her breakfast very elegantly and quietly. Yi Shisan is obviously used to Dongfang Yue''s indifferent appearance. "have you eaten?" Turning his head, he spoke to the red leaves beside him. "not yet" Looking at Yi Shisan with a pitiful face. In order to wait for him, she has been hungry. Pulled out the chair, motioned for Hongye to sit down and eat together. Regarding Yi Shisan''s move, Hong Ye was not pretentious, and took her seat very simply. He took care of her, as if it was a habitual action. She is used to his care, as if it is also a habit. After the servant brought the breakfast, it was porridge. Ever since she was pregnant, Dongfang Yue has basically had the habit of eating porridge for breakfast. He, Yi Shisan, can understand, but why the breakfast in front of him has also been replaced with porridge. "You are injured now, it would be better to drink more porridge." Looking at Shang Yisan, Hongye immediately understood what he meant, and explained it very thoughtfully. She specially ordered the kitchen to make this porridge. Picked up the bowl, and then took a spoonful. "Brother Yeshen, ah¡ª" Signaled Ye Shen to open his mouth. Facing Hongye''s gesture, the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth could not help but twitch. Hongye in front of her eyes was obviously taking care of him as a patient. He just suffered a small injury, so don''t treat it so exaggeratedly! "I''ll do it myself." As he said that, he reached out to take the bowl, but he didn''t expect to be avoided by Hongye. "Your hand is injured, let me take care of you!" Speaking plausibly, the spoon holding the porridge was handed to Yi Shisan again. "Brother Yeshen is obedient, after you finish eating, I will also have breakfast, I am so hungry!" The expression on his face was even more pitiful, and his eyes were serious. Facing Hongye''s serious eyes, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly. If she didn''t open her mouth, she would probably lose all fun of Hongye, and she wouldn''t even want to eat this breakfast. Finally, they opened their mouths cooperatively! Seeing Yi Shisan''s actions, Hongye was very satisfied. The spoon also entered Yi Shisan''s mouth. For the two of them, this act of love between you and me. Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the side never took a look at her, and never even showed any emotion. It''s all about treating everything around you like air, and continuing to eat your own breakfast. He didn''t turn around and leave the restaurant until he was done eating. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1020： Eastern Moons Warning Chapter 1020 Dongfang Yue''s Warning Regarding Dongfang Yue''s departure, Hongye seemed not to notice, and continued to feed Yi Shisan porridge affectionately. This bowl of porridge was finished under Hongye''s satisfied eyes. "Brother Yeshen, be careful on the road." Knowing that Yi Shisan had other things to do, Hong Ye didn''t stop her too much. After eating later, you need to arrange your room well. Or just live in the room next to Brother Yagami. This is also more convenient. Thinking of this, Hongye couldn''t wait. Breakfast was just a few bites and hurried upstairs. Step out of the living room. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue was seen in the yard. He thought she had gone back to her room to read again! The pace that was going in the direction of the car turned to the direction of Dongfang Yue. "How is your hand." Because he was worried about the injury of a pregnant woman in Dongfangyue, he also asked the doctor to come and check on her alone. When he was completely sure that there was nothing wrong with the wound on Dongfangyue''s hand, he relaxed a little. But even so, you still need to pay attention to it. Dongfangyue''s body should be considered very precious now. Yi Shisan''s familiar voice came from beside her ear, and Dongfang Yue, who was originally looking at the distance, withdrew her gaze and turned to Yisan. "Fortunately, nothing serious." This injury is nothing compared to the previous ones. Perhaps due to the long-term injury relationship and Tian Mimi¡¯s frequent injection of some special medicines, the wound healing ability of Dongfang Yue is much faster than that of ordinary people. If she didn''t have this ability, Dongfangyue would suffer a lot. "That. Hongye will stay here for a few days." Because of what happened last time, Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, but Yi Shisan also knew that Dongfangyue had some grudges against Hongye in her heart. "I''m just a temporary resident too." He, Yi Shisan, is the owner of this house. She, Dongfang Yue, has no right to interfere with whoever he wants to live in, and he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t need to explain anything to himself. That being said, Yi Shisan still felt that he needed to talk to Dongfang Yue first, so as to avoid other misunderstandings in the days to come. "What happened last time was that Hongye was wrong, but that girl is not bad-hearted. She didn''t do what happened last time on purpose." Trying hard to clarify the misunderstanding between the two. Facing this explanation, Dongfang Yue''s originally calm eyes became a bit colder. Not on purpose? What did Yi Shisan know. Even if it wasn''t intentional, it still happened. She wasn''t so generous, because the other party''s apology and unintentional forgiveness. She never forgave that incident, but she just didn''t care about it because of Yi Shisan''s face. It''s just that if there is a next time, she won''t be so generous. Even with Yi Shisan''s face, it doesn''t work. "She should be glad that the child in my stomach is fine. If there is a next time, even your face, Ye Shen, will not be able to protect it." In other words, she put Dongfang Yue here today. If there is any accident in the future, she will return the principal with interest. Facing the deep chill in those indifferent eyes, Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was not joking. She didn''t inform her in advance, but a warning. I thought it was just a simple fall, but I didn''t expect that the child would be involved. This truth made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash. "Don''t worry! I will never let you have any accidents happen again." Seriously made a promise to Dongfang Yue. Not to mention anything else, just because the two are now in a cooperative relationship, he will definitely protect her Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1021： evildoer Chapter 1021 Monster The desire to take care of Yi Shisan has not been realized for a long time before entering Beiyuan like a red leaf, and Yi Shisan left again because of a mission. "This time, don''t be more cautious than the previous missions." Explained to Yi Shisan worriedly. Facing Lone Wolf''s serious eyes, Yi Shisan nodded, signaling that he doesn''t need to worry too much. Patted Lone Wolf on the shoulder, turned around and left. Staring straight at the disappearing figure of Yi Shisan, the lone wolf''s eyes became darker. In this city full of feasting and debauchery, the workers who work tremblingly during the day, whether they are angry with the boss or the client, they can only swallow their anger to make a living. During the day, they hide all their self-esteem and arrogance in order to make a living. In the evening, it undoubtedly became a time for them to vent and be themselves. In the bar, the loud music and the smell of alcohol brought them madness. Everyone danced wildly and indulged. Handsome men, beauties, there is no lack of visibility. A handsome face with a bit of seductive eyes, slightly curved, looking around with a bit of carelessness, but because of those fox eyes, he became enchanting and charming. He shook the red wine glass in his hand once and for all. Facing such a monstrous face, let alone a woman, even a man couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. The man appeared here for only half an hour, and many people have already come forward to strike up a conversation. Without exception, all were rejected. The eyes look so careless, only the owner of the eyes knows what he is looking at. When the eyes stay in a certain place, the arc of the corner of the mouth becomes thicker. The red wine glass that was not shaken in the hand was raised like this, and it was also dried in one gulp. Put down the red wine glass in his hand, and with one step, he also got up and left. Boom¡ª It is normal to meet people in places with many people. "Feel sorry." Apologizing with an apologetic face. The man who was hit, when he met such a beautiful face, his eyes were full of surprise. But before he could say anything more, the man also walked away. Looking at the receding figure, the man''s eyes were full of regret. Such a beautiful face turned out to be a man. Without thinking too much, he turned around and continued walking. Turning around, the original steps stopped, and said softly: "It''s done." The lone wolf in the distance flicked his fingertips on the keyboard after receiving the sound from the earphone. Yi Shisan, who passed the news to the other party, had a smile on his mouth, but because of the sudden contraction of his heart, his face suddenly became ugly. There were even thin beads of sweat on his forehead. It''s just this pain, and it just disappears in an instant. what happened to him. The color of his eyes became a little unclear. Why does my heart suddenly hurt for no reason? Yi Shisan is very clear about his health, and will have a check-up every year, just in case. After all, if any accident happens during the mission, it will be the consequence of death. His physical examination was done not long ago, and all indicators are no problem. It seems that after this mission is over, we still need to go back and check. After sorting out his thoughts, he turned around and disappeared again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Emergency moment Chapter 1022 Critical moment As long as today''s things are in hand, their task will be completed. Then you can go back to the North Park. His eyes are full of vigilance, always paying attention to the wind and grass around him. The speed is extremely fast, and it merges with the night in an instant. There are guards all around. Yi Shisan seems to be accustomed to this pattern. Such a picture has been encountered too many times. Those people wouldn''t have spent so much to hire them if it wasn''t so difficult. "Turn left." The familiar sound of instructions from the lone wolf came from his ear. Without hesitation, he followed the instructions of the lone wolf quickly. "The old ghost entered the house." Peregrine Falcon and Old Ghost¡¯s side is relatively simpler than Yisan¡¯s side, so the completion is faster. Yisan¡¯s is different here, and this is also their most important step. As long as he, Yi Shisan, succeeds, their mission will be considered complete. Facing the lone wolf''s words, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up. The other side has been completed, and he needs to speed up. The demon-like skill is obviously much faster than before. One second wasted here, one more second is dangerous. In an instant, it disappeared again. Plop¡ª The heart beat violently again. The sudden pain made Yi Shisan obviously hesitate. "who." Obviously, something that was accidentally touched just now made a sound, which attracted the attention of the patrolling personnel. Holding her heart tightly, she quickly hid herself. There are still beads of sweat overflowing from the sudden heart attack on his forehead. The pursed lips turned a little white. It can be seen how big the impact was just now. Why is my heart hurting so much again? This pain and regularity are more serious than before. The lone wolf, who was always paying attention to Yi Shisan''s movements, quickly noticed something was wrong. "what happened." The anxious voice of Lone Wolf came from next to his ear. "I''m fine." Although he wanted to hold on, the weakness in his voice still betrayed Yi Shisan. This truth also made his brows furrowed. "You change to another place to hide first, and I will let the old ghosts pass by." Obviously, the movement just now made this place unsafe. If you stay here all the time, it is only a matter of time before you are found. "Um" made a faint sound. once again stepped forward. After receiving the order from the lone wolf, the old ghost and the peregrine falcon looked unhappy, and quickly went to the hiding place where Yi Shisan was. I thought that as long as I endured this pain, I would pass it, but when the heavy feeling on my feet and the phantom in front of my eyes made Yi Shisan instinctively call the police. **** it. His eyes became darker. The mood became even worse. But Yi Shisan''s body will not relax just because of his upset mood. Not only no. Instead, the alarm continued to rise. Having always had a keen sense of hearing, he gradually felt unable to hear the sounds around him. Everything in front of my eyes became more and more blurred. The whole back is wet at this time. Whoo¡ª Panting heavily. Leaning against the wall. The body has reached its limit. The footsteps are getting closer. But the body seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t move anymore. Boom¡ª Following the darkness in front of his eyes, Yi Shisan also fell down directly. He couldn''t hear the anxious voice of the lone wolf coming from his ear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1023： Yi Shisan is dead Chapter 1023 Yi Shisan is dead Boom¡ª **** it. Looking at the person lying on the bed in front of him, Lone Wolf''s expression became very gloomy. Fortunately, Peregrine Falcon and the others arrived in time. If only a little slower. Ye Shen will definitely be discovered by those people, and it will really be over. Ben was glad that he brought back Ye Shen. I thought it was just a simple physical discomfort. But no one thought that Ye Shen''s heart would stop beating. Stop the heartbeat. What kind of concept is that. Went to several hospitals, and all the answers I got were that the patient had passed away. Yes. If not passed away. Why the heart stopped. Breathing will stop. But when they saw the person lying on the bed and looked at that face, if they didn''t say anything, everyone would mistake him for falling asleep. Such a picture, how can people accept the truth that Yi Shisan has passed away. Who can accept the truth of this kind of death without warning. His fist hit the wall. Even more blood was spilled. But this little pain is nothing compared to the situation in front of me. Although he didn''t vent his anger directly against the wall like the lone wolf, the old ghost and the peregrine falcon standing beside him were also in a very painful mood. How can they accept this truth, and how can they tell other people this truth. Said that Ye Shen suddenly felt unwell, and then his heart stopped beating. Even the cause of death, even the doctor can''t find out. **** it. How could Ye Shen die? He could come back alive even after such a thing happened. How could he suddenly die now? how is this possible. Just when everyone fell into a heavy atmosphere. beep beep¡ª The sound of the mobile phone is extraordinarily loud. That''s Lone Wolf''s phone. It''s Uncle Xing''s call. Looking at this string of familiar numbers, Lone Wolf''s eyes were full of pain and struggle. The lips are pursed even tighter. How should he tell Uncle Xing the truth. finally. Still pressed the answer button. Hands trembled even more. "Bring him back before dawn tomorrow." Before Lone Wolf could speak, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. This voice. The eyes of the lone wolf, who were originally full of pain and struggle, suddenly sobered up a lot. I want to ask more questions. At this time, the phone is already hanging up with a beeping sound. "Hurry up and pack up and go back to the North Garden." One simple sentence let the lone wolf know everything clearly. The decision was made immediately. Now they can only be dead horses as living horse doctors. "Go back to the North Garden?" looked at the lone wolf in disbelief. Does he know what returning to Beiyuan means? "How can I go back to the North Garden." How could they bring Night God back like this. How should they explain to Uncle Xing. Uncle Xing is getting old, he can''t bear such a blow again. "are you crazy!" The old ghost grabbed the lone wolf by the collar. For Night God, they are all anxious and distressed. But if you rashly bring Ye Shen back to the North Garden, something serious will happen. Uncle Xing, Hongye and the others will definitely go crazy. "You can only be saved if you go back to Beiyuan Yeshen. Hurry up, you must return to Beiyuan before dawn tomorrow." Regardless of the need for too many explanations, he did not forget Dongfang Yue''s explanation on the other end of the phone. Since she would specifically explain the time, there must be a reason for her. Hearing what the lone wolf said, the old ghost and the peregrine falcon couldn''t care less, and quickly cleaned up. Taking Yi Shisan with him, he hurried to the North Garden. Be sure to go back before dawn tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1024： The only person who can save Yi Shisan Chapter 1024 The only person who can save Yi Shisan There is no wave in the light eyes, not even a ripple can be seen. Dongfangyue''s silence made the hearts of Lone Wolf and the others sink. I rushed back overnight, but luckily I had time, but it was already past four o''clock in the morning. If this continues, the sky will be dawn. Lone Wolf knew something about Dongfang Yue, but the old ghost and the others didn''t. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was so motionless, the old ghosts and the others became anxious. "Miss Yue, you should say something!" His eyes are full of anxiety, seeing that the sky is about to dawn. If things go on like this, can Ye Shen still be saved? She, Dongfang Yue, said she would bring him back before dawn, and now they have brought him back. But she, Dongfang Yue, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even take any other actions. With her like this, can she not make people anxious? "You all get out!" The pursed lips finally opened slightly, and the voice was so weak. "Miss Yue" Regarding Dongfang Yue''s sudden words, Peregrine Falcon and the others refused to obey. She, Dongfang Yue, doesn''t look like the kind of person who knows how to heal! And with such a big belly, even if you know how to do medicine, you should still need help from someone! "Let''s go!" Before Peregrine Falcon could finish speaking, the lone wolf beside him spoke out. "Can" Peregrine Falcon is in a hurry. Is it really okay to let things go like this? Without waiting for Peregrine Falcon to continue to speak. Just dragged him out the door. With the departure of the crowd. The house seemed much quieter. The light sight finally changed this time. became softer. Slender fingers caressed Yi Shisan''s sleeping face. She didn''t expect Yi Shisan to fall into a deep sleep so quickly this time. This was beyond her expectation. Luckily, the relationship of shared fate made her feel something was wrong with Yi Shisan. The index finger landed on Yi Shisan''s pale lips. He leaned over and kissed him lightly. "You will wake up soon." The gentle voice has a kind of affection, The longer the door was closed, the more anxious and restless the peregrine falcons standing at the door became. Especially when there was no movement inside, Peregrine and the others became even more uncomfortable. "No, I have to go in and have a look." Peregrine Falcon, who has been walking back and forth, can''t stand it in the end. If he doesn''t go in and make sure with his own eyes, he really can''t rest assured. Just holding the doorknob with his hand, he was about to open it, but was stopped by the lone wolf beside him. "Don''t go in." Dongfangyue asked them to come out, there must be a reason not to let them in. "Do you really believe that she has a way to save Ye Shen?" That woman doesn''t look like a person with medical skills at first glance. "But this is all we have right now." Besides Dongfang Yue, Lone Wolf really can''t think of anyone else. Since Ye Shen''s survival was related to her Dongfang Yue, then she must know what is right now, and must have a way to save Ye Shen. The words of the lone wolf made Peregrine Falcon feel discouraged. If they had other methods, they wouldn''t let her, Dongfang Yue, mess around in it now. Peregrine Falcon, unable to go in to confirm the truth with his own eyes, walked back and forth impatiently again. I prayed again in my heart, praying for a miracle to appear. Looking forward as much as I did back then, that time a miracle will appear, but this time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1025： The bond between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan Chapter 1025 The bond between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan When everyone was in a hurry, especially when they became restless because of the passage of time, the closed door finally opened. The sky is also bright. "I''ll wake up later, don''t disturb him." Qing Juan''s face still didn''t show any waves, but his face became significantly paler. Peregrine Falcon and Old Ghost, who were in a hurry, didn''t notice. The moment the door opens. They have already rushed in. "Are you OK!" It''s not that the lone wolf didn''t miss the smell of blood filling the tip of its nose, which also explains why Dongfang Yue''s face is so pale. The gaze towards her became more and more complicated. That''s why she just asked them to come out? That''s why she doesn''t need help from others? When standing at the door, little by little as time goes by. Lone Wolf also flashed through his mind a variety of possible ways to assume that Dongfang Yue would rescue her inside. But I didn''t think of this kind of thing. Although he was smart, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he guessed something because of the pungent **** smell. Without making a sound, he shook his head and left with one step. What she needs most now is to take a good rest. Before she became pregnant, this little blood was nothing to Dongfang Yue, but after she became pregnant, even a drop of blood was very precious to her. "Wow¡ªYeshen, Yashen''s heartbeat has really recovered." The peregrine falcon who broke into the room couldn''t help but get excited after confirming that Ye Shen''s breathing and heartbeat were normal. A miracle really happened. Ye Shen really came back to life. She, Dongfang Yue, was really not lying to them. She really had a way to save Ye Shen, and really let him return to their side. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. "Be quiet, don''t disturb Ye Shen''s rest." The lone wolf who came in from behind couldn''t help but remind him when he saw the excited face of the peregrine falcon. Didn''t forget Dongfang Yue''s explanation of leaving just now. Looking at the open window, I felt that the smell of blood in the air was getting weaker and weaker. Looking at Yi Shisan lying on the bed, his pale face had begun to return to blood. Lone Wolf''s heart was complicated. . Does this prove that what Dongfang Yue said before is true. Night will survive. It''s all because of Dongfang Yue. Well is not the description. This kind of situation may happen again, and Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly the only source of Ye Shen''s survival. He needs to rely on Dongfang Yue to survive. Between him and Dongfang Yue, even if there is no child, the two will still have a bond. It turned out that Ye Shen really sacrificed himself and died in order to save them. Just think of this truth. After so many years of hard work, the guilt of his Ye Shen''s return surfaced again. Even more guilty than before. Then the present night god. What is he like this. are people. Still a ghost. Or the living dead. He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it. Because the more I think about it. The more cruel. I thought it was a miracle from God, but I didn''t expect the reality to be so cruel. "Lone wolf, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing him motionless, with a very ugly expression on his face, the old ghost beside him couldn''t help but make a sound. Now that Ye Shen is fine, why does he still have this expression. "No" Suppressing the complexity in his heart, he shook his head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Is Dongfang Yue really okay? Chapter 1026 Is Dongfang Yue really okay? night. The person who was lying on the bed finally moved. "Brother Yeshen, you are awake!" Following the pair of closed eyes on the bed slowly opened, Hongye, who was guarding by the side, let out a happy face. "What''s wrong with me?" As he woke up, his consciousness gradually returned to his senses. When he confirmed that he was in the North Garden, in his room, Yi Shisan was full of surprises. He remembered that he was obviously on a mission. How come when I opened my eyes, it was my own room that woke up. "Still talking! You suddenly passed out while performing the task. Fortunately, the old ghosts and the others appeared in time, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous." Thinking of that scene, Hongye felt scared. "fainted?" Trying hard to recall everything that happened before. He remembered that when he was performing the task, his heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, and then he passed out, and he didn''t remember anything after that. "Yes, the doctor said that it was caused by you being too tired recently. You are working too hard and don''t know how to take good care of yourself." The voice of complaining is more worried. In their line of work, the most taboo thing is sudden accidents. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, otherwise it would really be over. "Sorry for worrying you." Yi Shisan didn''t have much doubt about Hongye''s words. Perhaps it was really because I was too tired during this period that my heart began to feel a burden. "Boss, you''re awake!" The closed door opened, and then Xiaoying and the others came in. He did not go to the mission this time, but when he heard the news that Ye Shen had fainted during the mission, not only Hongye and Uncle Xing, but he was also frightened. "Sorry for worrying you." Looking straight at the people in front of him, Yi Shisan apologized again. "It''s good that people are fine, it''s good that people are fine" The peregrine falcon on the side laughed. The atmosphere also eased a little because of his voice. As for the truth that Yi Shisan would faint, this truth can only rot in the stomachs of the few of them, and no one can tell it. "How things had been." With such a big commotion, the mission may have failed. Didn''t expect that his Night God brand would fail sometimes. "Don''t worry! There is a lone wolf at the end, it is absolutely perfect." Although the process was not so pleasant, the final task was successfully completed. Yeshen¡¯s signboard is still there. Ye Shen''s waking up also let down the hanging stone in everyone''s heart. Dongfang Yue, since saving Yi Shisan, has never appeared in front of everyone. Even in the room, the maids put the food directly at the door. Staring straight at the closed door, the lone wolf turned around. It''s been a whole day. Dongfang Yue never even came out of her room. Nothing will really happen! "Master Lone Wolf." As the lone wolf approached, the maid who came to clean up the dishes spoke respectfully. Glanced lightly at the food in the maid''s hand, her eyes became darker. "Didn''t you eat a bite?" Blooded so much, and there is still a child in her stomach, Dongfangyue not only didn''t make up for it properly, but now she hasn''t even eaten a bite of food, so she makes people more and more worried. If something really happened to Dongfang Yue. So what about Night God! so what should I do now. Now the fate of Ye Shen and Dongfang Yue are tied together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Sometimes meddling is not necessarily a good thing Chapter 1027 Sometimes meddling is not necessarily a good thing "Well, it''s been a whole day, Miss Yue hasn''t eaten a bite, I don''t know what''s wrong." There was even more worry on his face. Now there is a child in Dongfangyue''s stomach, and adults don''t eat all day, how can this be done. "Go down first! Don''t tell Ye Shen and Uncle Xing about this, I''ll go and have a look first." Once Uncle Xing knows about this, Ye Shen will also know about it. If Ye Shen knows, everything that happened before will not be discovered. Thinking of this, Lone Wolf''s eyes darkened even more. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. No response inside. Knock Knock Knock¡ª Continue to knock on the door. "Miss Yue, are you okay?" The lone wolf, who didn''t want to be discovered by others, spoke out politely. Still no response or reaction. This result made Lone Wolf''s expression start to change. "If you still don''t respond, I''ll just come in." It seems to be a consultation, but it is actually a temptation and a warning. If Dongfang Yue is fine, then it means that she deliberately did not respond to herself. If something really happened, then she must not be able to respond to herself. Just when the lone wolf was about to open the door and go in. The closed door suddenly opened. What caught the eye was that Qingjun face. Although his face was not as pale as before, it was not easy to see. It seems that the body is still weak. "how are you now." Knowing the importance of Dongfangyue to Yi Shisan, the lone wolf obviously knows that Dongfangyue cannot have any accidents. "I''m fine." Shaking his head lightly, the expression on his face was very obvious. If he, the lone wolf, has nothing to do, then don''t bother him. "I heard from the servant that you haven''t eaten all day today. Can your body really hold on?" Even for an ordinary adult, it is impossible to not eat for a whole day after bleeding so much, not to mention that Dongfang Yue is still pregnant. Is she joking about her own life? "I''m fine." Talking about wanting to close the door again. What she needs now is not food, but rest. Because of her special constitution, even though she is pregnant, she needs rest even more now. Seeing that Dongfangyue''s door is about to close. Taking a quick step, the lone wolf stopped her from closing the door. This action made the brows on Dongfang Yue''s Qingjun face tighten. The color of the eyes also became a little cold. "Even if you don''t take care of your body, you should take care of the child in your stomach." No matter how much he dislikes Dongfang Yue, she became like this because of Ye Shen, not to mention that the child in her belly is also Ye Shen. "Sometimes being nosy is not necessarily a good thing. If you don''t want any accidents to happen, don''t bother me again." Immediately closed the door. The closing of the door also separated the two of them. Staring coldly at the closed door. In the end, the lone wolf didn''t say anything more. Didn''t stay any longer. Turning around, he also left. And the Eastern Moon in the house. The somewhat pale face softened slightly as the door closed. Hands gently caressing his stomach. "Feel sorry." Because of my own reasons, I let my children suffer along with me. It seems to feel the guilt of the mother, and it seems to want to give the mother a response. The baby in the stomach began to become active. Feeling the fetal movement in her abdomen, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became softer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Dangerous Chapter 1028 Dangerous This is the third day since Yi Shisan woke up. Because he was worried that he would have other physical problems, he was forced by everyone to stay at home to rest at this time. But for 3 days at home, he has never seen Dongfang Yue. Even when eating, I never came downstairs, and the servants brought it up. "Are you sure Miss Yue is really okay?" made a sound worried. "Yes, young master, Miss Yue is fine, it''s just that she likes to sleep more recently, so she didn''t go out." Because he went upstairs to check and was sure that Dongfang Yue was fine, so Uncle Xing didn''t ask too much. Facing Uncle Xing''s repeated affirmation, Yi Shisan was completely relieved. Dongfang Yue''s room. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Glanced at the number on it lightly, and then got connected. "Dongfang Qi found out about your going to the hospital last time." Although he also made a lot of efforts to intercept as much as possible, maybe it was because the previous incident made Dongfang Qi aware of something, but this time, things obviously did not go so smoothly. Dongfang Qi''s mind is far more unpredictable than they thought, and it is also far more tricky than they imagined. Lance''s words moved Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes. Dongfang Qi¡¯s speed was about the same as he expected, but¡ª Hands gently caressed her stomach. If there is no existence of this little guy. Now, I am afraid that I will almost fight the opponent. But not yet. Dongfang Yue, who has always been ready for everything, seems to have no choice but to escape this time. "You''d better choose another hiding place." Knowing Dongfang Yue''s current special situation, Lance began to make suggestions. Before, he had promised to protect Dongfang Yue so hard that she would give birth to the child. But Dongfang Qi''s speed is much faster than he imagined. Most importantly, Mr. Dongfang fully supports him in making any decision now. A part of the rights of the Dongfang family are basically in the hands of Dongfang Qi. On the contrary, her power, Dongfang Yue, is constantly weakening. . Even Dongxing has begun to change blood one after another. If Dongfang Yue appeared a little later, Dongxing might be dominated by Dongfang Qi. But for this truth, Lance chose to conceal it. He didn''t know what Dongfang Yue was thinking. What if she takes the risk and chooses to go back to Mo City? Then everything is really over. "understood." Lance''s words are not unclear to Dongfang Yue. Based on what she knew about Dongfang Qi, the materials in the hospital really fell into his hands. It would definitely not take more than a month for him to find Beiyuan. But now, there are still about three months before the baby is born. Beiyuan absolutely cannot stay any longer. Thinking of this, his eyes darken even more. "Baby, we can''t be with Daddy anymore." Continuing to stay here is also a disadvantageous state for Yi Shisan. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. "Dongfangyue, it''s me, open the door." Yi Shisan''s familiar voice came from the door. Hearing the familiar voice from outside the door, a gleam flashed across that clear face, and then he also walked away. The door opened. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Yi Shisan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It has been about a month since the last time I saw this face, plus the time of the previous mission. This face seems to be thinner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1029： dispute Chapter 1029 Dispute When the line of sight fell on the bulging belly. If it is not known how many months Dongfang Yue is pregnant. He, Yi Shisan, almost misunderstood that Dongfang Yue was about to give birth. "I heard from Uncle Xing that you have been staying in the house recently and rarely come out." He heard that pregnant women, especially the closer they are to giving birth, the more they should walk around and exercise to facilitate giving birth. She, Dongfang Yue, has been staying in the house now, and what should she do when she is about to have a baby. Pregnancy didn''t make Dongfang Yue''s figure out of shape, her limbs were still slender, and the most striking thing was her swollen belly, which was much bigger than the average pregnant person. "Um" nodded lightly. After the word ''um'', there is no reaction. Such a lack of words makes people really embarrassed, and it also makes people feel like they are falling into an awkward chat. "I heard that pregnant women, especially the closer they are to giving birth, the more they should walk around and exercise for the convenience of giving birth. It''s not good for you to stay in the house every day like this. You should come out and walk around more. That''s right." Regarding Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude, Yi Shisan was obviously not intimidated. Looking at Dongfang Yue, she frowned slightly. Obviously she doesn''t agree with Dongfang Yue''s behavior of staying indoors. "Um" Another bland word ''um''. Qing Juan''s face made it hard to see what Dongfang Yue meant. Even Yi Shisan, at this moment, couldn''t understand what the word "um" Dongfang Yue meant. Do you agree with your own statement, or do you just hear what you said. "The weather is so nice today, it''s very suitable for walking." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, the invitation on his face is very obvious. "No, another day!" Talking about closing the door. Yi Shisan did not agree with Dongfang Yue''s move. Another day, who knows what time it will be. One step quickly stopped Dongfang Yue''s move. "I happen to be free today, let''s go for a walk together." The expression on Dongfang Yue''s face made it very clear that he would take her out for a walk today no matter what. "The contract states that Party B cannot intervene in any living habits of Party A." There was no change on his plain face, he looked straight at Yi Shisan and reminded. Obviously, Yi Shisan''s current move exceeded the terms stated in the contract. He is intervening in her living habits. Dongfangyue suddenly mentioned the terms of the contract, causing Yi Shisan to frown slightly, and his eyes darkened a bit. He is meddling in his own business. There was a fire in my heart for a moment. When the gaze inadvertently fell on Dongfang Yue''s hand. Without any thought, he grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. "What happened to your hand?" Good hands, why is there such a big scar. It looks so dazzling. His hand was tightly held by Yi Shisan, it was impossible for Dongfang Yue to withdraw it directly. "I don''t need to explain everything to you." The frown on his face clearly told Yi Shisan that he was too nosy. For this kind of nosy. She, Dongfang Yue, is very annoying. Dongfangyue''s expression made Yi Shisan''s heart even hotter, but what he cared more about was the centipede-like scar on Dongfangyue''s hand. But he knew that it was absolutely impossible for her, Dongfang Yue, to tell him. "Let go." Dongfang Yue''s cold and dissatisfied voice came from his ear again. This time, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more, but let go of his hand very cooperatively. boom- As the door closed, Yi Shisan was also isolated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Without Dongfang Yue, Ye Shen would not be able to live Chapter 1030 Without Dongfang Yue, Ye Shen would not be able to survive Looking at Yi Shisan who was isolated by the door in front of him. Hongye''s eyes are full of complexity. Wanted to step forward, but was stopped by a lone wolf who appeared at the side who didn''t know when. Then he was dragged away by the lone wolf. "what are you doing?" Lone Wolf''s inexplicable behavior made Hongye feel unhappy. Why did he pull himself out. Shaking off the lone wolf''s red leaves, he turned around and wanted to go in again. "do not go." Once again stopped by the lone wolf. "What the **** are you doing!" Looking at Gu with dissatisfaction, he roared angrily. If she doesn''t do anything else, brother Yeshen will leave her. She absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. Facing the anger on Hongye''s face, Lone Wolf''s pursed lips finally moved. "do not go." There was a bit of plea in the plain voice. I didn''t hear the red leaves on the head of anger. "Hongye, listen to me once, don''t love Yagami anymore, okay?" After all, he still cruelly stated this fact. Looking at the lone wolf in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that the lone wolf would say such a thing. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" What does it mean to stop loving Ye Shen? How could she not love. How could this be. "You and Ye Shen are not suitable." Clenched his fists tightly, telling the cruel truth once again. "Not suitable? You said it is not suitable? Then who is suitable for brother Yeshen, is she Dongfang Yue, is that woman?" At this time, Hongye began to lose control. If these words came from someone else, she might not be so out of control. But when it comes from the mouth of a lone wolf, from her best friend, can she not lose control? How could he, a lone wolf, say such cruel words in front of his own face. How could he. "Red leaves." His eyes were full of unbearable. He really couldn''t bear to see her fall into a situation where she could never be restored. Once that time comes, it will really be too late. "Do not touch me." With one hand, he waved away the outstretched hand of the lone wolf. "Why are you so cruel to me, why." began to question. "You clearly know, you clearly know the child in Dongfang Yue''s belly, you clearly know all the truth, but why do you agree with Brother Yeshen to bring her back, obviously Brother Yeshen has forgotten everything, obviously you can prevent all these things from happening Yes, but why do you let all this happen, why, why." He began to blame Lone Wolf constantly, thinking that all of this was his fault. If he had prevented Ye Shen from bringing Dongfang Yue back, then nothing would happen now, and everything would be the same as before. It was still her brother Yeshen who belonged to Hongye. That''s right, all of this is the fault of his lone wolf, and it''s because he didn''t stop the lone wolf at the beginning, and everything will become like this. "Brother Lone Wolf, I beg you, please take Dongfangyue away, please? Let her disappear in front of Brother Yeshen forever, please, Hongye, please, can you make it happen? Without Brother Yeshen, I I won¡¯t be able to survive, I can¡¯t bear the days without brother Ye Shen anymore, those days are really terrible and sad.¡± began to beg humbly. As long as Dongfang Yue is not here, everything will return to the original state. Brother Yeshen will also become the brother Yeshen who only belongs to him and only cares about himself. "Hongye, without Dongfang Yue, Ye Shen will die." Gritting his teeth, he brutally told the truth. At the beginning, he was suspicious, but after the previous incident, the lone wolf understood very clearly why Dongfang Yue was so confident at the beginning, and why he didn''t care so much about Ye Shen being close to other women. Because she clearly knew that without her, Ye Shen would never survive. The fate of the two has long been connected together. "No, no, brother Ye Shen can''t remember that woman now, he won''t be unable to survive, but I will, I will be unable to survive, woo woo woo¡ª" Because of being sad, the whole person went limp directly. She really can''t lose Ye Shen, really can''t. Looking at Hongye who was crying so sadly, Lone Wolf''s eyes were full of pain. But there are some truths, he really can''t tell her Hongye. Even Night God, he can only hide from the choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Met with Xie Yunxi Chapter 1031 Met with Xie Yunxi Xie Yunxi appeared here because of work. She originally thought that she could return to China after work was over. Unexpectedly, I ran into a familiar figure. Because I was worried that I was wrong, so I took a few more glances. After confirming that he was not mistaken, he also yelled out his voice. "Thirteen?" The news of Dongfang Yue''s disappearance was blocked by the Dongfang family, but as Dongfang Qi started to take over Dongxing, the news gradually came out, and she also got some news. It is said that he disappeared with Yi Shisan. Although there is such a grudge between him and Dongfang Yue in his heart, he still doesn''t want to see any accident happen between them. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a phone call or WeChat. It was like sinking into the sea, without any response. Even the Dongfang family has no trace of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Facing the voice behind him, Yi Shisan didn''t look back. Although hearing a familiar mother tongue in this foreign country will make people feel a sense of intimacy, he is not the kind of person who likes to listen to gossip. Without looking back, he continued to walk. Seeing Yi Shisan who was not far away not only did not look back, but continued to step forward, Xie Yunxi became anxious. At present, only Yi Shisan knows Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts, and she absolutely cannot let him leave so easily. She desperately wanted to know if she, Dongfang Yue, was safe. Quickly chased after him. "Brother Ye Shen." Hongye, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed forward intimately. As for the red leaves that rushed up, they safely caught them. "Don''t be so reckless often, what if you bump into or fall down!" Although it was a reproach, there was more pampering in his eyes. "Isn''t there you here, you will definitely catch me." Acting sweetly. Xie Yunxi, who was catching up, saw Yi Shisan being hugged intimately by a girl, especially when he caught her with a doting face, her eyes were full of surprise. But now she doesn''t care too much. One stretched out his hand and grabbed Yi Shisan who was about to take another step. Suddenly caught, Yi Shisan looked at the girl in front of him with a puzzled expression. "Thirteen, where is the month?" The hurried voice was full of anxiety. He, Yi Shisan, is fine, and she, Dongfang Yue, should be safe too. "Brother Yeshen, what''s wrong?" Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, Hongye looked at the two of them with an unclear expression. "fine." Touched Hongye''s head, signaling her not to worry too much. "Sorry, you got the wrong person." Explained to Xie Yunxi. The strangeness in Shang Yi Shisan''s eyes made Xie Yunxi start to wonder if she had really admitted the wrong person. Obviously they have the same face, but whether it''s the momentum or the behavior, it feels like two people. "Let''s go!" Regarding Xie Yunxi''s doubts, Yi Shisan didn''t care too much, and walked forward while holding Hongye. Looking at the receding figure, Xie Yunxi''s eyes were full of complexities. If this person is not Yi Shisan, where are the real Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue? "Sister Yunxi, what''s wrong with you." The assistant who caught up behind him spoke out with a worried look on his face. Xie Yunxi ran away suddenly just now, which really frightened her. In case something unexpected happened here, what should I do. "It''s okay, let''s go!" Shaking his head at the assistant, he also walked back. This unexpected episode is over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1032： Dongfang Yues departure Chapter 1032 Dongfang Yue''s departure Although Dongfangyue had falsified the information in Aili Hospital from the very beginning, especially when the accident happened, she had already destroyed all the information in it. But she still couldn''t guarantee that Dongfang Qi would never know the news of her pregnancy. Especially when I heard the news from Gao Xing''er that people from country M had started to appear here one after another. The rumors of the wind can definitely be leaked. Even if the person who appeared this time was not Dongfang Qi, what about next time! Thinking of this, her eyes darken even more. She is not very worried about her identity being revealed, but she must not allow anyone to threaten her with the existence of a child. Children must speak safely. "I have already done what you told me." Although I don''t quite understand why Dongfang Yue did this, or even why she chose her directly, but the content of the previous investigation made Lone Wolf clearly aware of the turmoil in Mocheng and the insecurity of Dongfang''s family. Dongfangyue staying here is not safe for herself or Ye Shen. Once those people came to the door, Ye Shen would never sit idly by, so troubles would definitely follow. He must not just sit back and watch Ye Shen fall into danger. Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound at Lone Wolf''s words, but nodded lightly. "Once you leave, Ye Shen suddenly has that sudden situation again!" This is the worry of the lone wolf right now. "Don''t worry! Within two years, that will never happen again." The light eye color does not have too much emotion. Dongfang Yue''s words made Lone Wolf''s eyes darken. Sure enough. His Ye Shen''s life is tied to Dongfang Yue. "The reason why Ye Shen is still alive is because of the secret of the Dongfang family?" The Dongfang family has a secret existence, but no one knows about this secret except the heirs of the Dongfang family. Now it seems that it must be related to this matter. This is why the Dongfang family cares so much about hiding it. Once this secret becomes known, no matter how powerful the Dongfang family is, it will not be able to withstand the greed of people. Sooner or later, something will happen. Lone Wolf''s words made Dongfang Yue''s light eyes look different. Although she said that at the beginning, she never expected that the lone wolf would find out so quickly. This person''s ability is not bad. No wonder Yi Shisan valued him so much. If he wasn''t Yi Shisan''s subordinate, Dongfang Yue would definitely dig him out. "You''d better keep this matter in your stomach. No matter if it''s someone else, the Dongfang family, or even Ye Shen, you must never say anything about it." Once the secret is revealed, trouble will only ensue. Dongfang Yue has always hated this kind of trouble the most. Even if Dongfang Yue didn''t tell her, he, Lone Wolf, wouldn''t tell anyone, especially Ye Shen. "I really don''t need to send someone to follow me." Her belly is so big now, especially those people have started to move around, Dongfang Yue really has the means to take care of herself. In case something happens to Dongfang Yue, what about Ye Shen after those two years! What should he do. Thinking of this, Lone Wolf couldn''t be more at ease. "Need not." Sending someone to follow, for Dongfang Yue, that was another extra trouble. Since you are leaving. It is necessary to completely break up with Yi Shisan, so that there will be no troubles. Seeing that Dongfang Yue was so persistent, Lone Wolf didn''t say anything more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033： who allowed you to leave without authorization Chapter 1033 Who allowed you to leave without authorization Knowing that Yi Shisan went out with Hongye, and also knew that he would not come back so soon, Dongfangyue chose to leave today, which also saves a lot of explaining why she left. She Dongfangyue will choose the one that can cause as little trouble as possible. But when the suitcase was carried downstairs by the lone wolf, Yi Shisan unexpectedly appeared at the door of the living room. "This is?" Looking at the lone wolf in confusion, his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who came down from behind. Facing Shang Yisan''s scrutinizing gaze, Dongfang Yue didn''t dodge or dodge, and made a faint sound. "I just happened to be leaving today." There were no waves in the clear voice. Even very bland. "leave?" His probing eyes were stained with surprise. She Dongfang Yue is leaving today, why he doesn''t know at all. If you say, I will come back later today. Is Dongfang Yue already gone? One thought here. Yi Shisan''s entire face suddenly sank. "Who allowed you to leave without permission." His voice was even more angry. Isn''t Dongfang Yue just messing around? My stomach is so big, what should I do if something happens on the road. Even if you have to leave, why don''t you tell yourself in advance. If she hadn''t just come back, would Dongfang Yue just leave without saying goodbye? A kind of concealment and deception made Yi Shisan''s mood even worse to the extreme. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue were even more angry. For the anger in Yi Shisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue seemed a little disapproving, not even a slight fluctuation. His eyes were very pale. "We are just a cooperative relationship, and it is my freedom to leave." Obviously he, Yi Shisan, has no right to interfere with Dongfang Yue''s freedom. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes, which were already uncomfortable, even darker. The pursed lips tightened even more, and the fists were clenched even more tightly. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, he might have already swung this punch. The lone wolf with the suitcase on the side didn''t make a sound, he could see Yi Shisan''s reaction. Dongfang Yue really had a great influence on Ye Shen. Trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart. One reached out and grabbed Dongfang Yue''s hand. "Can you say that again." The voice was full of warnings. If Dongfangyue dared to say it a second time, he, Yi Shisan, would never let it go. "We are just a cooperative relationship, and it is my freedom to leave." Without fear, blurted out again. The voice was even louder than before, and it carried a sense of alienation. It seems that there is no relationship between the two of them except for the relationship of cooperation. There is only interest between the two. Originally, he wanted to drag someone upstairs, but he was worried about someone''s stomach. Yi Shisan immediately hugged Dongfang Yue, and then went upstairs. It is impossible to make noise in the living room. After all, Uncle Xing and the others are still there. Sober and sensible, Yi Shisan successfully shifted the battlefield. "Yi Xingye" It''s not like ordinary girls shouting loudly: "Put me down, let go of me quickly", some are just three simple words. This is the first time Dongfang Yue called Yi Shisan by her real name. And few outsiders know his real name, Yi Shisan. Even Lone Wolf and Hongye never called him by his real name like that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034： You are not allowed to go anywhere until the baby is born Chapter 1034 Before the child is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere Those three simple words let Yi Shisan know very clearly where Dongfang Yue''s anger was coming from. But the action of hugging Dongfang Yue didn''t mean to let go at all. The striding pace didn''t mean to stop at all. Until we got to the room. The movement of hugging Dongfang Yue was released carefully. I''m afraid that I will touch my stomach. "Why do you have to leave at this time?" Now is an extraordinary time, why did Dongfang Yue choose to leave Beiyuan at this juncture. Does she have any self-consciousness as a mother? What should I do if something happens. "This is my personal privacy." The meaning is very obvious, Yi Shisan has no right to interfere with her privacy. Facing the cold face in front of him. Another glance at the swollen belly. "You are planning to return to Mo City." It seems doubtful, but it is very certain. "You must never go back to that place in Mocheng." Yi Shisan didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. For Dongfang Yue, that place in Mocheng is undoubtedly a crematorium. Once Dongfang Yue chooses to go back, once those people discover her existence, or even her identity, Dongfang Yue still has the possibility of surviving. ? The current group of people are even more eager to break her bones and drink her blood. Knowing Dongfang Yue''s identity, Yi Shisan chose to hide it from the very beginning. Once Dongfangyue let her know about all the changes in Mocheng and Dongfang''s family, she will definitely go back. In order to prevent Dongfangyue from going back to Mocheng, Yi Shisan concealed everything about Dongfangyue from the very beginning. Just when Yi Shisan thought that he had concealed it well, he didn''t realize that Dongfangyue knew everything about Mocheng and the Dongfang family one step ahead of him. Facing Yi Shisan''s misunderstanding, Dongfang Yue didn''t explain too much. One step to leave. But this action became an affirmation, affirmation of everything Yi Shisan said before. She, Dongfang Yue, is going back to Mo City. boom- This time, the door was directly closed by Yi Shisan. The answer is pretty obvious. She, Dongfang Yue, would never want to leave today. "If you still want an ''angel'', you''d better not meddle in my affairs." The expression on his face was no longer calm, but filled with angry warnings. She is too aware of Yi Shisan''s weakness. Sure enough. As soon as Dongfang Yue''s words came out, Yi Shisan''s eyes changed. The look in her eyes was full of gritted teeth and hatred. He did all this for her own good, Dongfangyue was good for her, a dog bit Lu Dongbin, and she didn''t know a good heart. Directly choose to ignore Yi Shisan''s expression, and walk away again. open the door. boom- As soon as the door opened, Dongfang Yue was carried back into the house by Yi Shisan. "What I''ve always hated the most is being threatened. Before the child is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Looked straight at Dongfang Yue, warning coldly. Dongfangyue won''t give her the ''angel'', so he will find it himself. He doesn''t want to be controlled by a woman like this. "You really think this place can trap me, do you really think those people can''t find it here?" Looking at Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of ridicule. If it was really safe here, then she wouldn''t choose to leave so much. Facing the mockery in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, Yi Shisan was not annoyed. "Then let''s give it a try and see if you have the ability to get out of my hands." His eyes became extremely firm. Who is the real winner in this war. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1035： hot pursuit Chapter 1035 Pursuit Ever since I had a bit of a stalemate with Yi Shisan last time. She, Dongfang Yue, was in the state of being under 24-hour surveillance. Even if you stay in the house, there will always be a maid by your side. I was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue would suddenly disappear. Facing the maid who followed beside her, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes did not change at all, not even the slightest wave. Dongfangyue didn''t have a check-up last time because of an accident at Aili Hospital. This time, she just made an appointment with the doctor again, so she went out again today. Yi Shisan knew about Dongfang Yue going to the hospital for an examination today. When he stepped out of the door, he saw the figure standing beside the car. Dongfangyue''s light eyes flashed slightly, and soon, she returned to her original indifferent state. With the presence of Yi Shisan, the maid and the driver don''t need to go with them. There were only Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue in the car. Since the last time they had a stalemate, the two hadn''t spoken to each other again. Even the breath, there is such a subtle coldness between the two of them. But Yi Shisan seemed so indifferent to all this. The car slowly drove towards the hospital. From getting off the car to entering the hospital, he, Yi Shisan, was always by Dongfang Yue''s side. Facing Yi Shisan''s cautiousness, Dongfang Yue''s pursed lips did not move in the slightest. Just let Yi Shisan continue. Boom¡ª Accidentally ran into someone else like this. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan who was about to block his shot, the impact might have landed on Dongfang Yue. "Are you OK!" The tension in his tone couldn''t be concealed. His eyes were fixed on Dongfang Yue even more closely. Facing Shang Yisan''s nervous eyes, Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound, but shook her head lightly. The inspection went well. The baby in the stomach is also very healthy. After checking that there is no problem, it is time for them to go back. From the moment she got in the car, the eyes of Dongfang Yue, who was sitting in the back row, became darker and darker. This deep atmosphere was clearly felt by Yi Shisan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat and watching him through the interior rearview mirror. Just about to make a sound. But because of the car following behind him, he became serious. If he didn''t even have this bit of vigilance, then he, Yi Shisan, wouldn''t be able to survive the mission every time. The color of her eyes became deeper and deeper, is this why Dongfang Yue is suddenly so serious? For the following vehicle. For a while, Yi Shisan was still unable to determine whether the opponent was an enemy or her Dongfangyue people. But no matter who they are, it is not good for Yi Shisan. "Be careful yourself, I''m going to speed up." The car also started to accelerate. No matter what he said, he would never let Dongfang Yue be taken away under his nose. Yi Shisan''s car suddenly accelerated, and the car following behind also started to speed up and catch up. One time. There is such a feeling of speed and passion. If Dongfang Yue''s physical condition hadn''t been taken into consideration, Yi Shisan could have driven more violently. Facing the chasing car behind him, Yi Shisan''s face became more and more ugly. "Is that your man?" The voice was a bit cold. If it is Dongfang Yue, he is not afraid. "no." If it was her, her face wouldn''t be so dark. The relentless pursuit at the back let Dongfang Yue know that her position in Country M was completely exposed. Those people behind must not stay. Once the news was sent back to Mocheng, things became much more complicated. The light eyes were stained with bloodlust. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1036： rush moment Chapter 1036 Rapid Moment Since it''s not Dongfang Yue''s person, then who is the one chasing after him? The hand holding the steering wheel tightened a lot. The current situation does not allow Yi Shisan to care too much about who the other party is. The car behind is getting faster and faster. He was about to be caught up. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª The unexpected gunshots made the faces of the two people in the car turn frosty. In broad daylight. Just fired blatantly. How rampant that is. It is also clear how dangerous the situation of the two of them is. Facing the pursuit behind him, Yi Shisan could only keep dodging. Now they are simply unable to parry. It''s okay if the opponent doesn''t have a gun in his hand. "How are you doing." Such a big commotion made Yi Shisan start to worry about Dongfang Yue behind the car. Now she has a special status, and if she is a little careless, the child in her stomach will also be in danger. "Drive your car." The cold voice let Yi Shisan know that Dongfang Yue is fine. I thought there was only one car. But after the shooting, Yi Shisan realized what kind of predicament they were in. began to call for help urgently. "Hurry up and find a way to rescue, we are under attack." The lone wolf who was on the phone spoke anxiously. He was more worried about Dongfang Yue''s safety. With such a big belly, in case of any accident, what should I do. When he received the call from Yi Shisan, Lone Wolf''s eyes suddenly darkened. Obviously, he didn''t expect the opponent''s movements to be so fast. Dongfang Yuehui suddenly asked to leave the North Garden, and he knew the reason. Ye Shen''s identity has always been mysterious, and those in their line of work certainly wouldn''t dare to attack him so blatantly. It is conceivable that those people must have come for Dongfang Yue. Without a moment''s hesitation, he set off for Yi Shisan''s location. boom- The sound of the gunshot came from the ear, and through the relationship of the rearview mirror, Yi Shisan could clearly see whose hand it was from. When did Dongfang Yue carry a gun on her body? Why didn''t he find out. It''s just that this question didn''t stay in Yi Shisan''s mind for too long. Because behind Dongfang Yue has already thrown a gun. Without the slightest hesitation, he also picked up the gun. For this thing. He, Yisan, knows how to use it. And very familiar. The people behind are like flies, they cannot be driven away no matter what. Not only can''t drive them away, but the number is increasing. It looks like. Today is bound to take Dongfang Yue''s life. Who is the first to know his true position in country M. is Dongfang Qi. Still Wang Gan. Or maybe there are others. After all, Dongfang Yue has many enemies. There was a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became darker. How could she get Dongfang Yue''s life so easily. Facing the relentless crisis behind her, Dongfang Yue has no fear at all. "Sit down obediently and don''t move around. I''ll do the rest." Yi Shisan, who was afraid that Dongfang Yue would move her fetus, began to warn. The speed of the car did not dare to slow down in the slightest. Once caught up by that group of people, the consequences will be disastrous. It is very difficult for Yi Shisan to avoid the pursuit and gunshots behind him, and pay attention to Dongfang Yue''s body. Such driving skills are very difficult for Yi Shisan. It is also time to test the real technical level. woo woo woo ¡ª The car is galloping fast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037： Yi Shisan is angry, with bloodthirsty killing intent Chapter 1037 Yi Shisan is angry, bloodthirsty killing intent boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª The sound of gunfire behind him chased after him. Yi Thirteen''s restrictions did not have much impact on Dongfang Yue. Looking at the disobedient Dongfang Yue in the back row, Yi Shisan''s heart was so angry that it was about to explode. Did Dongfang Yue think this was a joke? Think this is a TV series? This is totally real. "Eastern Moon" There was gnashing of teeth in the voice. His eyes darkened. The hand holding the steering wheel was even tighter. It seems to vent all the anger on the steering wheel. He really wanted to arrest this reckless woman and give her a good beating. Dongfang Yue still didn''t respond to Yi Shisan''s exasperated voice. The speed of firing the gun is very fast. His eyes became colder with the hot pursuit of the car behind him. "Jump." The two words of indifference spit out from Dongfangyue''s frivolous expression, but people couldn''t ignore it. "damn it." Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan understand something instantly. When he saw Dongfang Yue''s posture, his eyes darkened even more. But the situation does not allow for delay. A sudden moment. Then he jumped out of the car. The car began to rush forward. boom- The moment the two jumped out of the car, as the car fell, the entire body exploded. If they danced slower just now. I am afraid that he has already died in the sea of ??fire. "Eastern Moon." The voice was full of anxiety and uneasiness. The car was driving so fast just now, jumping out of the car would be dangerous for a person of his skill, let alone Dongfang Yue, a pregnant woman. His complexion became more and more ugly. The people behind also caught up. "I''m fine" Protecting his stomach with one hand, he quickly dodged the bullet. "Go fast" The group of people came aggressively. Now they have nothing to do with cars. Although it is convenient to hide in these alleys, it is also dangerous. Now they have completely exposed their positions. "night God." At this critical moment, the lone wolf appeared. Not only him, but also Peregrine Falcon and others. Their appearance made Yi Shisan slightly relieved. "Protect Dongfang Yue." Looking straight at the lone wolf, he explained seriously. The eyes looking into the distance were stained with bloodlust. Especially when the eyes fell on Dongfang Yue''s injured place, the killing intent became stronger. Looking at Ye Shen like this, Lone Wolf didn''t stop him, threw the gun in his hand to him, and quickly left with Dongfang Yue. Dongfangyue''s departure made Yi Shisan no longer restrained. Especially when there is no one in this place at all. "Done" The voice of the old ghost came from the ear. The surveillance in this area has been completely hacked. Ye Shen can do whatever he wants. From the very beginning, that group of people was deliberately drawn here. How could he, Yi Shisan, let them leave so easily. This is the first time that Yi Shisan has such a serious killing intent. After all, in their line of work, the most important task is to hide their identity. At this moment, he, Yi Shisan, had no intention of hiding anything. Instead, head on. shuttled through the crowd like a demon. Extremely fast. Dazzling. His Ye Shen''s speed is very famous in their line of work. Every attack is fast, accurate and ruthless. His attack was a lot stronger than usual, and it was also a lot more ruthless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038： Its too late for me to leave now Chapter 1038 It¡¯s too late for me to leave everything now After seeing Yi Shisan who came back, the lone wolf also retreated, leaving room for Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. Because of jumping off the car, Dongfang Yue had scratches on her arms and feet, and because of protecting her stomach, the back of her hand was also rubbed with blood. Facing the injuries on her body, Dongfang Yue''s clear face did not change at all. Instead, he took medicine for himself seriously. Regarding her wound, Lone Wolf also offered to apply medicine for her just now, but Dongfang Yue refused. She is not used to getting too close to strangers. In the past, either Tian Mimi or Dongfangyue took care of the wound by herself. Looking at the bright wound, Yi Shisan''s eyes darkened a lot. "Let me do it!" With one hand, he also took what was in Dongfang Yue''s hand. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, and let his actions continue. "If you feel pain, you can say it." Looking at the wound above, Yi Shisan felt an indescribable pain in his heart. The movement is also very light, fearing that it will hurt Dongfang Yue. After applying the medicine, blow gently on the wound, trying to drive away any pain. Facing Shang Yisan''s serious actions, Dongfang Yue''s eyes darkened a bit. "Does it hurt you?" Looking at Dongfang Yue''s somewhat serious face, Yi Shisan spoke out worriedly. He didn''t make a sound, but shook his head lightly. Dongfang Yue shook her head, Yi Shisan obviously didn''t believe it. With so many injuries, how could it not hurt. The movement became lighter than before, and he became more cautious. "It''s too late for me to leave everything." As long as she leaves, those people will stop staring at Yi Shisan. He can also get out of this muddy water safely. There is no wave in the clear voice, it is so light and so crisp. These words changed Yi Shisan''s eyes in a different way. It''s all like this now. She still thought about leaving. If the person who went to the hospital with Dongfang Yue today is not herself. The consequences, he could not imagine. "Do you really think that if you leave, I can have nothing to do with you?" If he didn''t make a move today and let Dongfang Yue leave, he would have nothing to do with this matter. But it''s too late now. He''s already stepped in. Those people won¡¯t just forget about Dongfang Yue¡¯s departure. "Don''t say such things in the future, before the child is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Just letting things go like this, something must happen to her, Dongfang Yue. "Why bother!" The light eye color still hasn''t changed much. "You and I are just a cooperative relationship." Dongfangyue reminds her of the relationship with Yi Shisan all the time. "I know this better than anyone else. I, Ye Shen, have always done things from beginning to end. Since I promised to protect you from the beginning, I will never break my promise." obviously told Dongfang Yue that he would do this only to fulfill his promise. Besides, as Dongfang Yue herself said, there are only interests between the two of them. "You have a good rest first, I will come to see you later." After dressing up, Yi Shisan also left without hesitation. With Yi Shisan leaving, the room seemed a little quiet. beep beep¡ª The sound of the mobile phone is extraordinarily loud. That''s Lance calling. "Hey" Pressed the answer button without hesitation. Lance''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. Sure enough, his position in country M has been exposed. The group of people who were attacked today did not get any benefits, and they will never let it go. It looks like a sunny day, but there is a storm coming. What Dongfangyue didn''t expect was that the place that set off the storm was not Mocheng, but M country. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039： questioned Chapter 1039 questioned Looking coldly at the results of the investigation. It was exactly as Yi Shisan thought. Her position of Dongfang Yue was really exposed. All the previous efforts were in vain. Finding Beiyuan is only a matter of time. It seems that Beiyuan can''t stay here anymore. No wonder Dongfang Yuehui wanted to leave so suddenly. It turns out that she doesn''t know everything, but she knows everything. is much clearer than myself. Sure enough. This is the Eastern Moon. Even under the current special circumstances, there are still abilities that should be there. Now Yi Shisan has only one thought in mind. That is, Dongfang Yue must not be allowed to make any mistakes. Once Dongfang Yue has any accidents. Then he won''t be able to get the ''angel''. Everything he does now is because of the ''angel'', and only this reason can reasonably explain why he protects Dongfang Yue like this. "This is the information you asked for before." Speaking of which, Lone Wolf also handed another investigation result to Yi Shisan. That was about Lance. Although I don''t understand why Ye Shen asked himself to investigate such a person. But from the results of this person''s investigation, it can be known that there is some inexplicable relationship between him and Dongfang Yue. Received the results from Lone Wolf, and carefully browsed the results above. That man was indeed not as simple as he appeared on the surface. How could it be a simple person who could get into the eyes of that woman Dongfang Yue. I thought that man might be the biological father of the child in Dongfang Yue''s womb, but now from the results of this investigation, I can know that the relationship between the two is not the kind of relationship I imagined. When he saw the bottom, the color of his eyes changed obviously. "The person who has been in frequent contact with Miss Yue recently is him." If his Lone Wolf guess is correct, the person Dongfang Yue is leaving this time to seek refuge is Lance. Actually, in Lone Wolf''s heart, what he hopes is that Dongfang Yue should be as far away from him as possible. But I also understand that if Ye Shen really wants to survive in this world, then he and Dongfang Yue must be entangled. Who can guarantee that no other accidents will happen in two years. In case that man Lance is unable to protect Dongfang Yue and causes her to have an accident, what will Ye Shen do two years later. Compared with others, he believes in Night God more. At least her Dongfang Yue''s safety situation can be known very accurately. This is why Lone Wolf reminds Yi Shisan so much now. Lone Wolf''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes change slightly. Dongfang Yue wants to leave recently, he knows better than everyone else. Things were sorted out quickly. Where she Dongfang Yue will go after leaving here, there is more or less the answer. It''s just that she, Dongfang Yue, nodded and admitted in person. The hand holding Lance''s documents in his hand seemed a little tight, and the paper began to squeak. How much Dongfang Yue doubted her own ability, how much she believed in the ability of that man named Lance, that she wanted to leave so urgently. As long as Yi Shisan thinks of this, he feels that his ability has been questioned, which is a challenge to his self-esteem. Isn''t Dongfang Yue worried that she won''t be able to protect her well? Then he will let her see with her own eyes whether he has the ability to protect her. Let her see that her title of Night God is not in vain. His eyes are full of determination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Eavesdropping Dongfang Yue on the phone Chapter 1040 Overhearing Dongfang Yue on the phone The strides stopped because of the sound not far away. Yi Shisan''s eyes were also reflected in that clear and handsome figure. Dongfang Yue''s light and familiar voice came clearly from his ears. "oh, I understand now." There is not much emotion and change in the voice. This is the first time Yi Shisan saw Dongfang Yue talking on the phone. Having lived here for such a long time, he has never seen Dongfang Yue holding a mobile phone, and he has even forgotten the fact that Dongfang Yue has a mobile phone. No wonder she knew everything, maybe it was the person on the other end of the phone who said it! What Lone Wolf said earlier flashed through his mind: "The person who has been in frequent contact with Miss Yue recently is him." That man named Lance. The color of the eyes became a little darker. The conversation not far away is still going on. Originally eavesdropping on other people''s speech is a disgraceful thing. Under normal circumstances, they will be avoided. But he, Yi Shisan, didn''t, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with standing here now. "Well, just send someone over to pick me up." Sure enough, as Yi Shisan guessed, Dongfangyue still didn''t give up on her idea of ??leaving Beiyuan. ¡®Send someone to pick it up? '' There was a strong sneer in his mouth. Dongfang Yue, who was talking on the phone, suddenly turned around. The eyes of the two accidentally collided. The undisguised mockery on Yi Shisan''s face also fell into Dongfang Yue''s eyes without any omission. Qing Juan''s face didn''t change much, instead he looked away and talked with the person on the other end of the phone again. Not at all worried that Yi Shisan would listen to what he said. Right. She, Dongfang Yue, has never been afraid of anyone in her work. What''s more, the content of her conversation is not illegal. Dongfangyue did not back down, and Yi Shisan also stood upright. Continue listening to the conversation. It''s just that this conversation didn''t last long. She Dongfangyue has closed the line. "I didn''t expect the dignified Ye Shen to like to eavesdrop like this." Qing Juan''s face evoked a sneer, and the sneer was not inferior to that of Yi Shisan just now. "If you are in our line of work, if you don''t eavesdrop, where can you get the information we want most!" Eavesdropping on things like this, that happens often. There was no embarrassment at all on his face, but a look of pride and complacency. Can hear so many important content, it shows that they have the ability. I thought that Yi Shisan''s thick skin was only during the time when he lost his memory, but now it seems that certain actions of a person are not due to some reasons, but because of his essence. In his essence, Yi Shisan is a Thick-skinned people, that''s why they are so handy when they lose their memory. No longer wasting words with Yi Shisan, he took a step and wanted to go back to the room. Seeing that the two of them were about to pass by. "It''s Lance! The one who''s coming to pick you up." Just as the two of them rubbed shoulders, Yi Shisan calmly uttered such a sentence. Because of these words, Yi Shisan felt Dongfang Yue pause for a few seconds. followed by passing by. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t say anything. Looking at Dongfang Yue who continues to move forward. Yi Shisan turned around and followed. boom- Dongfang Yue, who was walking, fainted in his arms because of Yi Shisan''s sudden shot. Looking at Dongfang Yue who fainted in her arms, looking at this face that was slightly softened due to the closed eyes, the color of her eyes became deeper and deeper. "Do you really think I will let you do what you want?" She, Dongfang Yue, really underestimated him, Ye Shen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Do you still want me to feed you? Chapter 1041 Do you still want me to feed you The closed eyes slowly opened. What caught the eye was a strange place. The body instinctively became vigilant. Looking carefully at everything around him. The closed door slowly opened. Yi Shisan''s familiar face caught his eyes. Everything can be imagined. "Are you hungry?" Because of his actions, he also guessed the time when Dongfang Yue would probably wake up. Followed by a maid carrying food. After putting down the food, the maid also turned around and went out. Qing Jun''s face didn''t move at all, and her pursed lips didn''t even have the slightest intention to part. Yi Shisan didn''t take Dongfangyue''s indifference to her. "In the past few months, you can rest assured to raise your baby here! No one here will know." His eyes were unusually serious. What Dongfang Yue was worried about was no longer a problem. Even the people around me have never known this place. Apart from myself and the maid just now, no one else knows about it. "I know you are very smart, but there are many traps here, you''d better not run around." Knowing that Dongfang Yue has never been a quiet and obedient master. This woman is even too clever. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, he still needs to remind first. As long as the child is born safely, the deal between him and Dongfang Yue is considered complete. After that, whatever Dongfangyue wanted to do, even to die, he, Ye Shen, would never interfere. Yi Shisan''s words didn''t make Dongfang Yue react at all, and the whole person was as quiet as a lake without ripples. The bottomless eyes make it impossible to figure out what she is thinking right now. "In order to prevent you from looking for another rescuer, the mobile phone is temporarily confiscated. If you have any questions, you can contact MAY." Dongfangyue is a woman whose mind is too meticulous, even if she stays at home, she can control everything. It is impossible for him to be by her side all the time to avoid more troubles, he has to do so. No one has ever dared to make such a request to Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s arbitrary decision, Dongfang Yue remained calm. As if Yi Shisan was talking to someone other than himself. Looking at Dongfang Yue who had been silent all this time, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more. After all, there was only so much to say, and what should be explained was finished. One stepped forward, serving porridge for Dongfang Yue. "You have slept all day, you should be hungry." As he spoke, he handed the bowl to Dongfang Yue. Dongfangyue didn''t reach out for the bowl that Yi Shisan handed over. "Even if you don''t want to eat it yourself, you have to think about your children." Whatever Dongfang Yue does now is not about herself alone. "Could it be possible that you still want me to feed you?" If she, Dongfang Yue, thinks there is no problem, he is OK. This sound made Dongfang Yue move. Reaching out his hand, he also took the bowl from Yi Shisan''s hand. Seeing Dongfang Yue willing to eat, Yi Shisan was satisfied. It would be nice if there were no hunger strikes. Otherwise he can only take other extreme ways. Anyway, nothing can make her leave Dongfang Yue like this. "Hope you won''t regret the decision you made today." I hope she gave it to him, and it was he, Yi Shisan, who insisted on wading into this muddy water. The light voice is full of seriousness. It seems that something unexpected will happen in the near future. ¡°I have never regretted any decision I made.¡± Even if the future is full of thorns. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1042： Xiao Xiangyi Thirteen People Chapter 1042 Xiao Xiangyi Thirteen People "Are you planning to declare war with me?" The arc of the corner of the mouth is an undisguised mockery. K''s reputation, if ordinary people hear it, their feet will already be weak. "No, I''m discussing with you." He really couldn''t bear to let him lay hands on such a beautiful man with his own hands, especially the man he had been thinking about for so many years. Such a man should be imprisoned, and it is most suitable for him to enjoy it slowly. I didn''t want to become hostile to the other party, but the conditions proposed by the employer this time are too tempting. "discuss?" Compared to the casualness just now, the mockery in the voice is very obvious. Is it a negotiation to hand over the person? Still discussing how to fight is appropriate? "The other party asked that they only need to hand over the person, not to kill him." It was because the other party let go of such a big mouth that he was willing to take it. K''s words obviously couldn''t impress Yi Shisan. Hand over people? They want to withdraw themselves from this war. Once they really hand over the person, is it really possible for her Dongfang Yue to be intact? No, it should be said that there is really a life? "K, is it because you think too highly of yourself, or too little of me." Obviously, it is impossible for this negotiation to have a good result. And he, Yi Shisan, didn''t want to waste time here at all. "Is there no other room for negotiation? My employer is willing to pay double the amount." To be able to invite Ye Shen, he must be generous, and the other party is obviously even more generous than Dongfang Yue, so he said double the value without hesitation. "I know why my commission is higher than yours every time. This is the difference between us. I, Ye Shen, have always kept my word. I will never betray my previous employer because of the high commission given by the second one." .¡± The difference between people is sometimes really due to their own reasons, not because of others. "So now we are counted as enemies." Enemies should not be sitting and drinking like they are now. Get up, take a step, and want to leave. only- Something wrong with his body made Yi Shisan''s eyes turn colder. To become a leader in the assassin world, the observation ability is certainly not simple. Although Yi Shisan reacted quickly, K, who had been observing him, still noticed it. The curvature of the face is thicker. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became more and more wild and hot, wishing to swallow him on the spot. His hand landed on Yi Shisan''s face without hesitation. Unfortunately. Still escaped by Yi Shisan. Dodging this made K look regretful. But soon, it also disappeared. The piercing smile once again appeared on his face. Eyes are inevitable. This man is going to be settled. Since we can''t reach an agreement, let''s tie it up. The taste should be more delicious. Will become a killer, there must be an inseparable bloodthirsty factor in his bones. The color of the eyes became more and more deep and rampant. Knowing K''s character, Yi Shisan has been in a state of vigilance since he came in, but he didn''t expect that he would still be on the right track. "This thing has been there since you came in." Know how vigilant Ye Shen is. It is definitely impossible to feed the other party such things as drugging. In order to get this man, he has been researching other ways of drugging all these years. The best thing to do is air. No matter how vigilant Ye Shen is, it is impossible for him not to inhale the air. The medicine started when he Ye Shen came in. It has already been downloaded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Chapter 1043 K''s words stained Yi Shisan''s eyes with killing intent. If this thing existed from the beginning, then relatively, he K came earlier than himself, and must have inhaled more than himself. Thinking of this, his eyes darkened even more. K was full of admiration for Yi Shisan''s reaction ability. Already in this state, I can still think of everything. Really deserves to be the person I fancy. Although he also inhaled a lot, due to years of contact, the antibodies in his body are much stronger than ordinary people. At least his control ability will be much better than Ye Shen. Quick fix. This is what Yi Shisan is thinking now. delay time. This is K''s idea. Now the medicine on Ye Shen''s body has begun to take effect, and he completely loses his mind, which is also very fast. He only needs to wait until the other party loses his mind, and the rest will be easy to handle. Obviously, Yi Shisan would not do what he wanted. Can stand in this seat. Ability must also be extraordinary. The only advantage he has now is that his speed is faster than K''s. But because of the drug, the body is still somewhat affected. Time has become the key to the contest between the two. boom- Gunshots followed. Fuck¡ª Didn''t expect this to happen. He Ye Shen still has the ability to escape from his own hands. This truth made K''s face very ugly. Hurrah- Yi Shisan, who finally escaped, looked a little embarrassed. The whole person is also out of breath. Damn K. He will never let him go. Dare to plot against yourself. Thinking of the consequences if he hadn''t escaped just now, Yi Shisan felt very disgusted. He couldn''t even imagine the scene of being crushed by a man. This account, he will never just let it go. The bloodthirsty eyes became more and more serious. Trying hard to suppress the inner fire. No way, consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, he must die. Drag that heavy body, and start to go to the destination. Now he still has to beware of the possibility of K catching up. The consciousness in my mind is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, there is only one picture left. That extremely indifferent face was clearly imprinted in Yi Shisan''s mind. East¡ªside¡ªmonth¡ª I kept shouting in my heart. Gradually, that familiar face appeared under him. Reason became more and more blurred. He began to kiss her lips, trying to drive away the fire on her body. "Brother Yegami, Brother Yegami" Hongye never expected to meet Yagami. When his hand touched his face, he realized that it was terribly hot. "Brother Yeshen, what''s wrong with you?" His eyes were full of worry. Quickly helped him out of the car. "Uncle Xing, Uncle Xing" Constantly yelling at the people in the room. Yeshen''s body is so hot, he must have a fever! "What''s the matter, young master?" Uncle Xing who came out of the house, when he saw Yi Shisan, whose whole body was hot and unconscious, his eyes were full of worry. "It may be a fever." Hurriedly and Uncle Xing helped Yi Shisan into the house. "You take care of the young master first, I''ll find Jonny to come over and have a look." Uncle Xing, who was afraid that Ye Shen would burn out, hurried down to make a phone call. "Brother Yegami, Brother Yegami" began to shout continuously. How could it be so exaggerated when it was fine? "Hot,, hot, hot." Called subconsciously, and instinctively grasped Hongye''s hand tightly and stuck it to his face. The coolness in his hand made Yi Shisan feel a little relieved. Hong Ye, whose hands were tightly grasped, saw Yi Shisan suffering so much, and turned around anxiously, praying in her heart for the doctor to come quickly. Gradually, the hot Yi Shisan was no longer satisfied with the coolness on his face, and tried to want more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044： Poisoned by Dongfang Yue Chapter 1044 Poisoned by Dongfang Yue "few" "shush" Seeing the person in front of her, the maid just wanted to say hello, but the other person made a gesture one step ahead of her. This action also made the maid quiet down instantly, and then she also retreated. The departure of the maid made Yi Shisan''s eyes fall on the familiar figure not far away. Step forward lightly. Dongfangyue''s clear and handsome face looked harmless due to her deep sleep, and her hair grew a lot longer than the last time she saw it. The hand fell on the draped hair uncontrollably. The touch of the hair is much softer than I imagined. It makes people feel like they can''t put it down. Don''t dare to move too much, for fear of waking Dongfang Yue up. Staring at this familiar face, the soft eyes became complicated. Three days have passed since the last time she was drugged. And Dongfang Yue''s face. Like a brand, it lingers in my mind. Not only does it linger, but it becomes more and more intense. Xin couldn''t help but wanted to meet her. For the first time, Yi Shisan felt that three days was so long. For the first time, Yi Shisan felt that he was going crazy these three days. Because of Dongfang Yue, this woman almost drove him crazy. In order not to drive himself crazy, he came today. When he solved his desire with his own hands, looking at his hands, Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of complexity and pain. Anyone can do it, why is it the woman Dongfang Yue. At this moment, the body is as if poisoned, every cell is shouting Dongfang Yue''s name arrogantly. Obviously, he and Dongfangyue didn''t have much contact with that woman, but Dongfangyue was like a brand, deeply engraved on her own cells. love at first sight? Love for a long time? he does not know. He didn''t even know when he had different emotions towards Dongfang Yue. It started from that spring dream that day. Still earlier. He really doesn''t know. I thought this time it would be like a dream again. As long as you suppress it hard, it will return to its original appearance. May this time. When all the desires in the body exploded, they could no longer be suppressed. His desire to possess Dongfang Yue has gone beyond Yi Shisan''s own control. He didn''t even know how to deal with it. For three whole days, only the image of Dongfang Yue remained in his mind. It used to be in a dream, but now whether you close your eyes or open them, it''s always that clear face. He seems to have been poisoned by Dongfang Yue. Staring at the familiar face in front of him. Stare at this pink lip. The body boiled again. This time. There is no medicine at all. He underestimated Dongfang Yue''s influence on him too much. The pursed lips became a little tight. His complexion became more and more serious. There is such a kind of self-hating for not living up to expectations. Eyes full of painful struggle. If it was the original Eastern Moon. If he wants to, he can go after him directly, even if the means are a little despicable, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can get the other party. Available now. She is already pregnant with someone else''s seed. And that man has an irreplaceable position in her heart. I still think about the other party so much. This is really not a moral thing. This is also the fact that he most wanted to escape in the past three days. Just when Yi Shisan was struggling in pain. The eyes that were originally closed in deep sleep opened without warning. The eyes of the two also collided unexpectedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045： interaction between father and son Chapter 1045 Interaction between father and son Compared to Yi Shisan''s expression full of pain, perhaps because she just woke up, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were still slightly tired and confused. Or the presence of Yi Shisan by her side made her let go of her usual vigilance, which is why she has such eyes. Time seems to stand still. The two just looked at each other. not moving at all. "You''re awake!" Finally, Yi Shisan broke the deadlock with his voice. It is not an option for the two to keep looking at each other like this. And Dongfang Yue has never been the one who speaks up. "Well, the baby is a little fussy." Wake up suddenly, all because of the child in the stomach. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan, who was looking at each other, divert his eyes well, and then landed on Dongfangyue''s swollen belly. I don''t know if it''s Yi Shisan''s illusion. I always feel that every time I want to do something to Dongfang Yue. The child in the stomach seems to have a sign. Always come out to spoil your own good deeds. Perhaps because of his guilty conscience, Yi Shisan had a different feeling about the child in his stomach, a feeling of fear. After all, it happens every time, and this kind of coincidence is too exaggerated. I haven¡¯t said it yet, I just think it in my heart. Seeing Yi Shisan''s motionless staring at her stomach, Dongfang Yue''s clear eyes softened a bit. "Would you like to touch it?" Started the rare invitation. "what?" Dongfangyue''s unexpected words made Yi Shisan unable to react for an instant. "Baby, touch baby." Presumably this child also sensed the arrival of his father, and wanted to have an intimate interaction with his father! That''s why he suddenly became so noisy and woke himself up. This time, before Yi Shisan could make a sound, Dongfang Yue also stretched out her hand. Under Yi Shisan''s astonished eyes, he put his hand on his stomach. When she put her hands on Dongfang Yue''s swollen belly, she touched the belly that was pregnant with the baby. Yi Shisan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. This feeling is amazing. It''s like touching the most precious thing in the world, and like stepping on a cloud, so soft and so magical. Suddenly, my stomach jumped violently. Looking at his stomach in astonishment, the expression on his face is indescribable. It was obvious that he, Yi Shisan, felt the fetal movement. Looking at Yi Shisan who looked like a fool, Dongfang Yue''s mouth curled up. This curvature made her already pretty face even more dazzling. No matter how smart a man is, there will always be a moment when he will become a fool. "Feel it? The baby is saying hello to you." Patiently explained to Yi Shisan. Say hello? Isn''t it a warning. Warning himself not to take advantage of his old lady. There are ghosts in his heart, which makes Yi Shisan always think in the direction he guessed. Although I thought so in my heart, I must not say so. "Then how should I greet him." Looking at Dongfangyue modestly, he asked for advice. "Touch him, just touch him gently." What should be said, she will say to the baby every day, telling the baby how much the father and mother love and look forward to his arrival. Yi Shisan followed Dongfang Yue''s words. Hands gently touched his belly again. He swore that this time, he really didn''t want to take advantage of Dongfang Yue. Xu felt his father''s touch. The child in my stomach was making a fuss again. Like playing with his own father. But this commotion turned into a protest of dissatisfaction in Yi Shisan''s eyes, protesting that he, a big man, shouldn''t take advantage of his mother. Sure enough, once a person has a guilty conscience, he will feel that he is doing something bad when he does anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Harmony of a family of three Chapter 1046 The harmony of a family of three Because of guilty conscience, Yi Shisan finally took back the hand that fell into Dongfang Yue''s belly. I don''t know if it''s Yi Shisan''s illusion. I always felt that after she retracted her hand, the baby in Dongfang Yue''s stomach stopped making noise. Suppress the strangeness in your heart. "Is there anything you want?" Avoiding embarrassment, he started to find a topic. "Except for all external chat tools." To avoid special requests from the Eastern Moon Society, Yi Shisan took precautions in advance. Is there any difference between what he said and what he didn¡¯t? The only thing she wants is her mobile phone. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything, Yi Shisan was very clear about the meaning on his face. Fortunately, he just spoke and explained in advance. "Do you still want to sleep? If you don''t want to sleep, you can go for a walk." Regarding Dongfang Yue''s daily routine, MAY reported to Yi Shisan with all her heart. It also made him clear that Dongfang Yue basically stayed indoors during this time and rarely went out. Even downstairs, I seldom go down. Dongfangyue didn''t refuse Yi Shisan''s opening, she nodded and got out of bed. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. Such a combination, anyone would want to take a closer look. Especially the protruding belly of a woman is very curious. The parents are so good-looking, so the baby born must have an unparalleled appearance in the world! Because of his special status, even with himself by his side, Yi Shisan did not dare to take Dongfangyue too far, and the two of them simply walked in the yard. The current K might be watching secretly somewhere. Just think of that man. Yi Shisan''s heart became very bad. That man, he will not let go so easily. It is even faster to find out the employer behind the other party. Knowing who the employer is can solve the fundamental problem from the source. Besides, Yi Shisan cannot guarantee that no one else will target Dongfang Yue besides K. How valuable her Dongfang Yue''s life is, he, Yi Shisan, knows best. Man dies for money, birds die for food, not to mention people like K who have shot, let alone other people. There is not much dialogue between the two. Most of them are walking quietly. beep beep¡ª The sound of the phone broke the silence. Looked at Dongfang Yue lightly, and walked away to answer the phone with one step. The reason for the phone call made Yi Shisan look a little serious. When the phone was hung up, the whole person seemed a little preoccupied. "If you have something to do, go first!" There are not too many waves in the light voice. She knew very well that Yi Shisan couldn''t stay here with her for long. It was beyond her expectation that he would come here today. Facing Dongfang Yue''s calm face, she finally nodded. "I''ll take you in first." Although it is in this courtyard, there are too many organs in this house. Accidents will happen if you don''t pay attention. Nodding his head, he also stepped into the house. After sending Dongfang Yue back to the room, Yi Shisan also left in a hurry. His face was unprecedentedly serious and heavy. It can be seen that the call just now was not simple. Dongfang Yue who was sent upstairs. Just standing by the window and looking down. Looking at the back of the person who left in a hurry. There was a slight change in the light eye color. Hands gently caressing his belly. "Next time when Dad comes over, let him stay with you for a while longer." (end of this chapter) Chapter 1047： break off the engagement Chapter 1047 Dissolution of Engagement "Brother Yeshen, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan, who was a little absent-minded, Hongye made a sound curiously. His eyes were full of worry. The sound of Hongye beside him brought Yi Shisan, who had been distracted, back to his senses. When her eyes met Hongye''s worried face, her eyes softened. shook his head at her, signaling that he was fine. "Xiaoye, I have something to say to you." The words that have been pressed in my heart will finally be spoken out. Yi Shisan is very clear that the longer some words are delayed, the more serious the injury will be in the end. Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly looked serious, Hongye felt uneasy. That anxiety made her afraid. It seems that something bad is about to happen. "If it sounds bad, I don''t want to hear it, so don''t say it either." Looking at Yi Shisan with a coquettish expression. Facing the childish temper, Yi Shisan''s eyes flickered with impatience. "Xiaoye, let''s break off the engagement!" Gritting his teeth, he still uttered cruel words. "What? What?" Looking at Yi Shisan in disbelief, the smile on his face is still holding on. "Brother Yeshen, stop joking, it''s not funny at all." Looking at Yi Shisan with a kind of anticipation in his eyes, expecting that he was just joking. The fist in his hand was clenched, but it was also trembling. Strive to restrain the inner fear. Try hard to look calm. But the body''s instinctive reaction cannot be fooled. The whole person is trembling. The eye sockets were even more disappointingly stained with mist. "Xiaoye, I''m really sorry." Eyes full of apology. "I don''t want your apologies, brother Yeshen, if you don''t want to get married so soon, then we can get married in two years, do you think it''s okay? As long as the engagement is not broken, it''s okay to postpone the wedding for a few years, I can agree yours." Holding Yi Shisan''s hand tightly with both hands, his whole body was full of deep pleading. Begged him, Yi Shisan, not to dissolve the engagement. The face that was trying to hold back, was now a little scary white. Biting his lower lip tightly, not letting himself cry. "I''m sorry Xiaoye, I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but I don''t want to see you suffer more painful injuries." He has always had a brother-sister relationship with her, and he has always loved Hongye as a younger sister. I thought that I would never fall in love with any woman in this life. Since Hongye likes herself, it may not be impossible to be with her. Available now. Everything is different. He already has someone else in his heart, he can''t deceive himself like this, and he can''t always deceive Hongye like this. Cheating will only make Hongye suffer more damage. "Brother Bu Ye Shen, no, brother Ye Shen, do you know how much Hong Ye loves you? Brother Ye Shen, no, Hong Ye doesn''t want to break off the engagement with you, Hong Ye doesn''t want to, woo woo woo¡ª" Crying constantly, the whole person looks so distressing. If it is usual. Seeing Hongye who was crying so sadly, Yi Shisan might have already softened his heart. available now¡ª Gritting his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, telling himself over and over in his heart not to soften his heart. Absolutely not. And Yi Shisan''s indifference made Hongye''s heart hurt even more. It was as painful as seeing Ye Shen die in front of his own eyes. His Ye Shen is really so cruel, does he really not like him at all? Not at all? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1048： finally became a memory Chapter 1048 finally became a memory Hongye didn¡¯t know how she walked back that day. I don''t even know how I spent these three days. When she saw the place in front of her, it turned out that she had come to the amusement park unknowingly. This place is the place she and Brother Yeshen remember the most. At this time, she looked so haggard and distraught, she seemed to be preoccupied. One step. then went in directly. Bought a ticket. I played with Ye Shen before. Pirate Ship. There were screams from girls and laughter from boys, and some girls even started to cry, while the boys around were coaxing so dotingly. Such a happy picture looks so beautiful, but it is so extravagant. When she took the pirate ship for the first time, she was not afraid, but excited, perhaps because she was more courageous! On the contrary, it was Ye Shen. Even though he sat so many times, he always looked at him worriedly every time, but he couldn''t hold back his insistence, from his objection at the beginning to his helpless agreement at the end. From the fear of heights at the beginning, gradually, in order to accompany myself, it became a kind of overcoming. Later when she knew that he was afraid of heights, he was no longer afraid of heights at that time. I once thought he was stupid, and being afraid of heights is not something to be ashamed of, so why insist on being with me! She will never forget what Night God said to herself after getting off the pirate ship for the first time. "Compared to being afraid of heights, I am more afraid of not protecting you well." Such a sentence made her fall into a situation where she couldn''t extricate herself. The previous like, the last love, maybe it started from this sentence! Like is not a must for the other party, cuteness is like oxygen, he is her oxygen, it is already a must. Those happy pictures seem to be yesterday, but looking back now, it turns out that a long, long time has passed. It''s been so long that she never dared to imagine losing each other. No fear of sitting up like those girls beside me. Pirate Ship from start to finish. Her Hongye sat very quietly. The whole person is even more absorbed in looking ahead. It seems to be looking at the scenery, and it seems to be in a daze thinking about something. Pirate ship, carousel, roller coaster She and Yi Shisan played all the games, she played every one of them. Even a haunted house. Haunted house. Every time she and Night God appear here. Always screaming and scared every time. is always curled up in his arms. And this time. The one beside him is no longer there. She was left alone. There was no hesitation, and there was no reaction on his face. Take a step and go in. Not only the screams of girls, but also the screams of boys. After all, the ghost-playing staff here are all professional. The layout of the scene is even more realistic. The more frightened you are, the more fulfilled the ghost-playing staff will be, and the more they want to scare you. However, when they appeared in front of Hongye, they tried several times to scare each other, but found that the other party was completely indifferent. Come down a few times. The staff also chose to give up. Walked out without hindrance along the way, much faster than usual every time. When you step out the door. The timid girls around were already frightened and cried. Only her, Hongye, did not change the expression on her face from the time she entered to the time she came out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1049： moon in water Chapter 1049 Moon in the water Turn your head. Looking faintly at the haunted house behind him. The expression on his face was as pale as a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples. Brother Yeshen, you know that Hongye is no longer afraid of haunted houses. This secret, Ye Shen probably will never know it for the rest of his life. After all, they came here not long ago. At that time, Hongye still looked so fearful. But she was not afraid as early as five years ago. The time when he lost his night god. Her Momiji lived like a walking dead. She didn''t know what it was that forced her to live every day. After he came back again later. At that time, she once felt that it was God''s destiny to make her persevere. Because she was alive, she had the chance to see him Ye Shen again. Seeing this man reappeared in his life like a god. For countless nights, every day when he closed his eyes, the nightmare of Ye Shen dying in front of him kept flashing in front of his eyes. Every day she wakes up, she basically comes here. Only here. She can feel a little popular. The heart will not be so painful. Here are the fond memories that belong to the two of them. one person. Playing rides belonging to two people over and over again. Haunted house, from fear at the beginning to numbness at the end. In-out, out-in, over and over again. turned into the current blank expression. Turn around and walk in another direction. When you come to your destination, come to this place you yearn for. Ferris wheel. This is the most familiar item for everyone. It is also the most frequent place for all couples and girls. Many girls also know the legend about the Ferris wheel. Because girls are emotional animals. Especially girls who are in love have an indescribable obsession with this kind of legend. It is rumored that lovers who ride the Ferris wheel together will end up breaking up. But when the Ferris wheel reaches its highest point. If you kiss with your lover. will go on forever. Legend has it that every box of the Ferris Wheel is filled with happiness. When we look up at the Ferris wheel. is looking up to happiness. How high is happiness. The Ferris wheel is as tall as it is. She and Ye Shen have played all the items in this amusement park. Even the newly built aquarium in the last two years, she and Ye Shen have been here. But only the Ferris wheel here. She and he had never come up together. For this, Hongye has countless fantasies. I have also fantasized countless times. Fantasy that one day, he and brother Ye Shen can board this Ferris wheel together, sit on the highest point of the Ferris wheel, and kiss that long and long kiss. Then in this romantic moment, he pulls out the ring and proposes to himself. She even saw such a picture in her dreams. But such a romantic picture, after all, still became the moon in the water, and in the end it was nothing but nothing. Bought a ticket. Directly boarded the Ferris wheel, this legendary magical place where you can overlook the happiness under your feet. She looks up from the outside, but looks down when she sits on it. But no matter looking down or looking up, she couldn''t see the happiness in the dream. As the Ferris wheel rises higher and higher. A teardrop slipped from the corner of Momiji''s eye. Brother Ye Shen. Do you know how much Hongye''s heart hurts now? After so many days of hard work, so many days of pain, as the Ferris wheel climbed to the highest point, at this moment, I couldn''t stretch anymore. He gritted his teeth tightly to prevent himself from crying loudly. But the tears fell down like an open faucet. Brother Yeshen, you have broken your promise after all. You said you would never leave Hongye alone. After all, you still don¡¯t want Hongye for another woman. woo woo woo ¡ª (end of this chapter) Chapter 1050： Lone Wolfs Wrath Chapter 1050 The Rage of the Lone Wolf Ear, that is deafening music. The flickering lights of the bar make people a little dazzled, but it also brings a sense of rhythm and atmosphere very well. Everyone is having a blast here. Some people come here to hunt for beauty, some people come here purely for fun, some people come here to get drunk, some people come to One cup. Two cups. Three cups. The tabletop of the bar counter is already full of wine glasses. Finally, with the "optimism" of the record. Those eyes that were originally full of sadness are now stained with confusion. Pressed the temple. Finally got up. staggered, staggered and began to go outside. Start here by stepping in. The unique oriental face makes Hongye a good target for many people. It¡¯s not that no one came up to strike up a conversation halfway. But all of them returned in vain. So they are waiting. Waiting for a suitable time to appear. And now. It is the best time. With the red leaves getting up. The men who were sitting not far away and watching secretly also got up one by one. Then he went out. "Hi" Started the most primitive strike-up and approach. Hongye didn''t pay any attention to the familiar foreign language that came to her ear, and continued to walk unsteadily. She, who was in a bad mood, seemed a little impatient with the fly-like voice coming from her ear. Maybe it was determined that Hongye was already drunk, or maybe it was due to the large number of people. The man who would have been polite a few times started to attack her up and down. "let go" Spitting out a familiar foreign language, his voice was full of impatient warnings. His hand even waved away the man''s hand that was holding him. Facing Red Leaf''s warning. Those people seem to be out of place. Especially when her voice is full of drunkenness. Everyone looked at her eyes full of primitive desire. This woman. It was only after getting close that I realized that it was even more charming than just looking at it from a distance. This fiery temper is more challenging for them. A gesture of eyes. Several people even came forward directly, forcibly trying to take away the drunk Hongye. Facing the unfamiliar and approaching smells around her, Hongye kept resisting, but the influence of alcohol made her mind a little confused. **** it. The uncontrollable body made Hongye''s mood worse, especially now that her head was also feeling uncomfortable. Seeing such a charming face, one of the men couldn''t hold back anymore, and one of them reached out and pinched Hongye''s face, wanting to kiss her. boom- Before he got close, he was suddenly punched and sent flying. The blood on the corner of the mouth shows how hard the punch was just now. The sudden accident made the faces of the men standing beside him very ugly. Fuck¡ª Following that, everyone raised their fists and rushed towards the culprit who suddenly appeared. Holding the already drunk Hongye with one arm, she dodged the oncoming fist with a dodge. Under the illumination of the street lamps, Lone Wolf''s originally cold face looked a bit dazzling, and his eyes were tinged with anger, which was even more frightening. His eyes looked at the men in front of him with a murderous intent. If you just took a step slowly. The red leaves are about to be ruined by a few of them. Thinking of this, his face became even colder, and his eyes were covered with a thin black mist, which was a little scary. The man who was originally beaten has come back to his senses. The pain on his face made his expression very ugly. Looking at the lone wolf, his eyes were full of anger. He raised his fist and rushed over directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1051： kick fly Chapter 1051 Kick Fly Unexpectedly, he gave the opponent a hard blow. Instead, the man almost fell because of the opponent''s dodge. Fortunately, the man stopped his feet in time. But this made the man even more annoyed. A reflex, the foot kicks directly at the opponent. Another defeat to the opponent to avoid. Fuck¡ª Now, the man is even more annoyed. Meeting the man''s annoyed eyes, the lone wolf moved so fast. Without hesitation, he kicked the opponent directly. The man who originally wanted to avoid it didn''t expect that the other person''s feet seemed to have eyes, and stared at him in a daze. boom- Hit the abdomen and was kicked away. How far the body flies can prove how hard the kick just now was. At this moment, the man felt that his internal organs were going to be destroyed. The man in front of him looks thin and small, but he didn''t expect his skills to be so good. Looking around, not only himself, his brothers were already lying flat on the ground at this time. Originally thought that this would be the end of it, and he thought he was unlucky. But he didn''t expect the person in front of him to approach him step by step. The man''s eyes were like a lion ready to go on the grassland, so fierce and terrifying. Instinctive fear made the man start to back away. But the lone wolf didn''t stop because of the opponent''s retreat. Bending down, he grabbed the man''s hand that was pinching Momiji''s chin just now. click¡ª There was a crisp sound. what- A tragic scream sounded in this empty and few streets. Didn''t look at the man. A princess hugged Hongye and turned to leave. Slowly, the car also stopped in front of Lone Wolf''s house. The current red leaves are obviously not suitable for sending back to her home. Otherwise her parents would be worried. Looking at the drunk red leaf beside him, Lone Wolf''s eyes were full of complexities. Unbuckle the seat belt. As soon as she hugged Hongye, she went upstairs. What Lone Wolf didn''t expect was that Hongye, who was sleeping, would suddenly vomit. The reason for holding it is no surprise. He was spat all over. Not only herself, even Hongye herself was covered in vomit. Fortunately, the vomit on Hongye''s body was not stained a lot. After cleaning up for her, she turned around and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The taste is really bad. Hongye, who was lying quietly on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes, staggered, and staggered out of the room. Clatter¡ª There is the sound of water in the bathroom, and the lone wolf obviously doesn''t know what''s going on outside. By the time the lone wolf came out of the shower, the person lying on the bed was gone. Worry suddenly appeared on his face. A bath towel was simply tied around her waist, and she didn''t have time to put on her clothes, so she quickly left the room. The pungent smell of wine in the living room made the lone wolf spot Hongye very well. At this time, she was slumped on the ground leaning against the sofa. The table in front of you is full of wine, and the ground is full of messy wine bottles. She brought out all the wine in his entire house! His eyes are full of complexity and helplessness. At this time, Hongye was still drinking the wine she was holding in her hand. Blow directly at the bottle. His eyes are full of blurred drunkenness. But the sad expression on his face didn''t decrease in the slightest. It makes people feel distressed just looking at it. One step forward. He also grabbed the wine bottle in Hongye''s hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1052： nice Chapter 1052 Looks Good "It''s time to sleep." The light voice is full of tenderness. Momiji didn''t seem to hear the words coming from beside her. The wine bottle in his hand was taken away by the lone wolf. She doesn''t make trouble either. Reach out your hand. He grabbed the wine glass on the table and drank it in one gulp again. "Red Leaf" Looking at such desperate drunkenness, Lone Wolf stopped him again. Continue like this. She really had to drink herself to death. "Why did you do this to me, why did you do this to me, why, why." The voice was full of sad and dissatisfied questions. She obviously loves him so much, Ye Shen, obviously she was the one who got to know Ye Shen first. But why in the end, the one who lost him was himself. Why, what is this. The heart is dissatisfied and painful. ¡°If you feel bad, just cry, just cry.¡± Gently patted Hongye''s shoulder, constantly comforting her. Hongye''s feelings for Ye Shen, he can see it. This girl''s feelings for Ye Shen have already been deeply rooted in her bones. Loved for so many years. Let her suddenly give up like this. How could she be willing to let go. How can I give up. Lone Wolf''s words immediately made Hongye''s aggrieved tears overflow. woo woo woo ¡ª From sobbing softly at the beginning to crying loudly at the end. Looking at Hongye who was crying so sadly, Lone Wolf didn''t make a sound, but sat quietly on the sofa beside him like this, allowing her to cry continuously by herself. I don''t know how long I cried. The night is getting deeper. Looking at Hongye, who was tired from crying and fell asleep, the lone wolf got up, bent down, and hugged her again. carried him into the room. As soon as the person was put down, the eyes that were originally closed opened like this. The eyes of the two directly met. Compared to Hongye''s drunken eyes that were red from crying, Lone Wolf looked much calmer. Suddenly, Hongye''s unexpected move stunned Lone Wolf. With a stretch of his hand, he also pulled the lone wolf over. Turning over, he even crushed the opponent under him. After taking a bath, except for a bath towel around his waist, the upper body of the lone wolf is naked at this time. After long-term fitness, the six-pack abs around the waist are obvious. "Red red leaves." For the first time, the tongue has a kind of knot. His usually calm eyes became a little flustered. "Hongye, I am a lone wolf." With a normal tongue, he began to say everything rationally. "I know." Momiji''s familiar voice came to my ears. Even the lone wolf had the illusion that the red leaf in front of him was awake. "You get up first." Their posture is too inappropriate. "do I look good?" The body pressing down on the lone wolf showed no intention of moving away. Hongye''s unexpected words made Lone Wolf stunned. Does she know what she''s talking about? The silence of the lone wolf made Hongye feel sad. Could it be because I''m not pretty enough that brother Ye Shen doesn''t like me. "nice" Looking at Hongye who was about to be sad again, Lone Wolf hurriedly made a sound. "Liar, if I look good, why doesn''t brother Yeshen like me?" Even drunk. The whole head still can''t forget Ye Shen. Such words made Lone Wolf''s eyes darken. What is the truth. The lone wolf knows best. But he couldn''t tell Hongye the truth. Tell him that Ye Shen is still alive now because of Dongfang Yue, without Dongfang Yue, he would be dead at all. He couldn''t tell the truth like this, and even if he did, no one would believe it! "You are fine." The three words of firmness, but to Hongye''s ears, it is so pale and weak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1053： girls dont drink too much Chapter 1053 Girls don''t drink too much alcohol Tweet tweet tweet ¡ª In the early morning, the cheerful chirping of birds came from outside the window. The sun shines on the bed through the window sill. The person who was lying on the bed tightly closed his brows began to frown. Gradually, the closed pupils also opened. The reason why he just woke up, his eyes are still blank. The headache made Hongye''s whole face twist into a ball. It was really uncomfortable. The buffer of time also made Hongye sober up a lot. What caught the eye was a strange piece. How much wine did she drink yesterday! When the line of sight falls on myself. His complexion became very ugly. rushed out of the room in a panic. "you''re awake." A familiar voice came from my ear. Looking up, he met the familiar face of Lone Wolf. Light as always. "I" Looking at the lone wolf with an unknown face. "Yesterday you drank a lot of wine, just happened to bump into you on the road, and brought you back." Lightly explained everything. The earnestness on his face is beyond doubt. He didn''t make a sound, his eyes swept back and forth between the clothes on his body and the face of the lone wolf. meaning is very obvious. What about her clothes! "Yesterday you not only vomited all over me, but also stained your own clothes. I asked the neighbor''s aunt to change your clothes for you. I''m the only one in my house. I can only wrong you to wear my pajamas. This set Pajamas are new." His face became a little ugly because of yesterday''s picture. Yesterday''s picture seemed really horrible. "I''m really sorry." Hongye has no doubts about Lone Wolf''s words, especially the scene on his face that he doesn''t want to mention at all, and it is even more confirmed that she really got him involved yesterday. Regarding yesterday''s scene, Hongye tried hard to recall, but her mind was muddled, and she couldn''t remember anything. "Come and eat! It won''t taste good when it''s cold." There is not much expression on his plain face. Hongye has long been accustomed to the indifferent attitude of Lone Wolf. "I should drink less alcohol in the future. Even if I want to drink, I have to find someone to accompany me. For a girl, it''s very late at night. It''s easy to have accidents if you get drunk. Fortunately, I showed up in time yesterday." Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Lone Wolf''s eyes darkened a lot. If he slowed down a few steps yesterday. She, Hongye, was afraid that she would be ruined by the other party. "it is good" Usually, the lone wolf, especially because of the support of Ye Shen, is not big or small, but when the lone wolf is really angry, Hongye is somewhat afraid. Very obediently drinking the hangover soup and eating the food in front of him. Although the light face is eating his own food very quietly, his eyes will still fall on the opposite Hongye intentionally or unintentionally. For all the truth, only he knows best. The intimate contact between the two last night, at the last moment, he still held back. He didn''t want to see Hongye''s regret when she woke up the next day. I don''t want to be despicable and take advantage of others. Suppressing the body''s reaction, she found a set of pajamas that she hadn''t worn and put them on for Hongye. The fire of desire in the body, relying on cold water for several hours, was finally extinguished. Afraid of another reaction, he directly chose to sleep on the sofa. Although she slept outside, she tossed and turned all night. There was fear in his heart, afraid that Hongye would remember everything from last night when he woke up the next day. When he saw the confusion on Hongye''s face, at this moment, Lone Wolf''s restless heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Crisis strikes Chapter 1054 Crisis strikes The drug-taking incident last time put the relationship between Yi Shisan and K into a bad relationship. In the past, the two would look at each other''s face more or less, and would not interfere in the same thing. Available now. The two became **** for tat. patter¡ª The rain outside is so heavy. Boom¡ª Especially the thunder sounded after the lightning, it sounds a little penetrating. The baby in the stomach became more and more fussy. He gently stroked his stomach with his hands. It seems to be telling the child not to be afraid. beep beep¡ª In this environment full of thunder and rain, the sound of the mobile phone is extraordinarily crisp. When the answer button was pressed, the words from the other end made Yi Shisan''s face look ugly for a moment. The color of the eyes is even more frightening. From the gloomy face, it can be seen that this call is not a good call. The telephone communication did not last long. "Sorry, I have something to take care of." Yi Shisan, who originally planned to spend the night here watching the heavy rain, had to leave now. "Um" nodded lightly. Seeing Dongfang Yue said that, because the matter over there was urgent, Yi Shisan started to walk away. After walking a few steps, he fell back again. "this is for you." took out a mobile phone from his pocket. Dongfang Yue''s eyes were somewhat surprised by the cell phone that Yi Shisan suddenly stuffed over. He really intends to give the phone to himself? During this period of time, the thing Yi Shisan taboos the most about himself is the mobile phone. But now he suddenly took the initiative. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s surprised look, Yi Shisan''s eyes were serious. ¡°Call me immediately if there is a problem.¡± Xin didn''t know why, and felt a little uneasy. It seems that something ominous will happen tonight. Do not. It should be said that something unexplainable has happened. "Um" nodded lightly. As for what Yi Shisan would do, Dongfang Yue never asked too many questions. Yi Shisan also hurriedly left after explaining. The rain outside is obviously more violent than before. He was afraid he was going to get wet. A hint of worry flashed across his light eyes, and he continued to gently caress his stomach with his hands. Those people, can''t hold back anymore? There was a murderous intent in the light eyes. From receiving the call to hurrying back to North Park. Seeing the mess in front of him, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker and even more murderous. Thunder, rain, gunshots all mixed together. The speed is extremely fast, like a demon. The gun held in the hand seemed to be covered with vitality. Hit all the shots. The gap between the number of people forced Yi Shisan to carefully avoid some eyes and ears. "night God" Looking at the Ye Shen who appeared in front of him with surprise. "Sorry, I''m late." Looking at the peregrine falcon with the bullet in his hand, Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of apology. He didn''t expect that K would be so shameless. unexpectedly chose to come to raid the North Garden tonight. But fortunately. He has already transferred Dongfang Yue. "Where''s Uncle Xing!" Here, what worried Yi Shisan the most was Uncle Xing. Because of his age, his body is not as healthy as before. "He was taken away by a lone wolf." Fortunately, I was the one who was injured. If it was Uncle Xing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to last so long. "You find a place to hide yourself first, I should settle this account." The bloodlust in the pupils was terrifying. Even the surrounding atmosphere has changed, as if from hell. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1055： river of blood Chapter 1055 Blood flows into a river Seeing that all the problems have been solved, Yi Shisan just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a group of people who came out of nowhere kept firing at them. His eyes became darker. But he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Another quick dodge. We need to get rid of these people quickly. Continue to drag on, even if you are lucky enough to escape all the pursuit, your physical strength is still limited. **** it. You need to find K quickly. The rain in the sky has no intention of stopping. Following the bodies that fell one after another, the flowing blood was so pungent. Blood flowed like a river. The picture in front of me is the most suitable. "Brother Ye Shen" A familiar voice came from my ear. What catches the eye is the red leaves that look very embarrassed. "How will you be here?" There is even more worry in the voice. He knows best how dangerous it is here. "I was with Brother Lone Wolf, but Brother Lone Wolf was injured just now to cover Uncle Xing. There are too many people chasing them, so they cover me first and leave." Speaking of this, Hongye looked worried. When he left just now, the lone wolf was injured. There are so many enemies chasing them, it won''t last long if this continues. "Where are they?" A thread in my heart collapsed a bit. Anxiety is getting stronger and stronger. "Over there." Point to the location on the north side. "Walk" The pace did not dare to stop in the slightest. I''m afraid that if I''m too late, the Lone Wolf and the others will encounter accidents. The sound of gunfire continued to resound. The lone wolf at this time is very embarrassed. Because of being shot, he couldn''t be as agile as before. boom- A bullet passed by his ear. Following that, the body hiding in the dark behind him also fell down. Looking up, Yi Shisan''s familiar face met his eyes. Night God finally came. His arrival made Lone Wolf''s nerves less tense than before. "what''s the situation." Looking at the people who kept surrounding him, Yi Shisan spoke out. "What I know so far is that the group of people in front of me are not ordinary killers. There is a sniper at twelve o''clock, but the strange thing is that he didn''t kill me at all. Instead, he seemed to trap us in this place." Every time, as long as he deviates from this place, that person will shoot, but once he is still within this range, he will remain indifferent. Such words made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken. Looking at the menacing people in front of him, why is the sniper an exception. "Where is K, did you find his place?" I searched a large area just now, but couldn''t find the location of that person, so Yi Shisan began to guess whether that person is here. "No, not a single person here is K" This is where the lone wolf finds it strange. Since it was their side that made the surprise attack, why is K not there? Lone Wolf''s words made Yi Shisan feel more and more uneasy. K is not here, so where would he be. A fierce moment. Everything that I couldn''t figure out before now makes sense. K has always been a loner. How could he have so many subordinates. And still so professional. During the fight just now, he discovered that K is not the only mercenary here, and even many killers who are the best in the mercenary world are all here. He didn''t believe that K had such a great ability to afford those people. Then the only possibility left is the benefactor behind K. Only he has the ability to invite so many people. Since no one here is K. So where would he be. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1056： the only person who can trust Chapter 1056 The only person who can be trusted His complexion became more and more serious. **** it. How did he not think of this sooner. No wonder these guys are running around. No wonder they show mercy to Lone Wolf. All this is to attract myself. Start from returning to North Park. No, it should be said that it started from receiving that phone call. He fell for it. Sure enough. With the appearance of Yi Shisan, one or two of those professional mercenaries who had been hiding in the dark began to show their faces. The people who kept rushing out before were just group performances. Now is the time for the main character to appear. What Ye Shen can think of, his lone wolf has obviously thought of it. His usual calm face was very cold now. Didn''t expect all of them to be tricked. And one by two, they started to jump into the enemy''s pit. There are more and more people, especially everyone''s skills are very good. What kind of ruthless character is that benefactor, who has such a great ability to find so many mercenaries. The little guy just now is easy to solve, but now. Because of being injured, Lone Wolf cannot be Yi Shisan''s right-hand man as before. In this situation, it is very difficult to get out. And that group obviously won''t get what they want. Otherwise, they wouldn''t deliberately wait here for his Ye Shen to appear. Where will K be? The answer is quite obvious. Fuck¡ª This truth made Yi Shisan''s eyes turn blood red. Although there are many organs inside the fortress. But he still couldn''t guarantee that Dongfang Yue was safe. Especially when the heart becomes more restless as time goes by. The movement is obviously much faster than before. The whole person also seemed very anxious. He has to hurry back to Dongfang Yue''s side. If K can count, it proves that he already knows Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts. The clearer the truth, the more restless my heart becomes. Yi Shisan''s movements are fast, but the enemy is not a simple character. Now, the only thing Yi Shisan can''t gamble on is time. "Xiaoye, wait a minute and I will cover you from the left. You go to the fortress to protect Dongfang Yue. You must protect her. The only person I can entrust to you is you." The eye color is unprecedented seriousness. The lone wolf has been injured and cannot go to protect Dongfang Yue. And I am the target of that group of people, they will definitely try their best to keep themselves. After much deliberation, the only suitable person at present is Hongye. Yi Shisan''s words made Hongye''s eyes full of surprise. Fortress. She didn''t expect Ye Shen to send Dongfang Yue to the fortress. For the place of the fortress. His Ye Shen has always been unwilling to step in again. After all, there are too many bad memories in that place. Available now. He actually returned to that place again for Dongfang Yue. Even sent Dongfang Yue there. "Xiaoye, did you hear clearly?" Hongye''s silence beside the sound made Yi Shisan seem a little anxious. Hongye doesn''t know about her special feelings for Dongfang Yue. It is precisely because of this that he asked her so solemnly. Facing the anxiety and worry in Shang Yisan''s eyes. Hongye''s heart is full of bad feelings. Brother Ye Shen knows that Dongfang Yue is the person she hates the most. available now¡ª "I understand Brother Ye Shen." Nodding to the anxious Yi Shisan. This nod made Yi Shisan feel so relieved. With no delay, he began to cover Hongye and leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Danger is approaching Dongfang Yue Chapter 1057 Danger is approaching Dongfang Yue Boom¡ª The rain outside is getting more and more violent, and it seems that it has no intention of stopping. "Miss Yue, it''s time to rest." MAY on the side spoke up. Although the person in front of me looks indifferent, but after many days of getting along, MAY found that the person in front of him is good in other aspects except that he speaks less. During pregnancy, a woman''s temper will also become unreasonable, but the person in front of her is not. In addition to reading a book, she just walks and exercises every day. As for MAY, Dongfang Yue who was sitting by the window did not move. The light eyes still fell on the glass on the window sill. Through the glass, it seems to be watching the rain, and it seems to be watching the night scene outside. It''s just that there is no night scene to see here. My stomach that has been rumbling all the time is finally calming down a bit. Hands gently caressing his stomach. "MAY, go back to the room, don''t open the door no matter what happens, remember?" In addition to being cold, the light tone is more of an order. This is the first time MAY has been here for so long, the longest sentence Dongfang Yue has ever said, and also the first time she has heard Dongfang Yue speak in such a strong tone. When meeting her serious face, MAY nodded calmly. In this room. Besides Ye Shen, Dongfang Yue is the biggest. A figure quietly appeared in the fortress. The movement was so quick and fleeting that it was impossible to see exactly how the person walked. After safely entering the fortress, unexpectedly, he collided with his target person head-on. Facing Dongfang Yue with a clear face, K''s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at the line of sight, I also found the swollen belly. Because it is the target person. So I made a special investigation. During the investigation, it was completely revealed that Dongfang Yue was a ''male''. But the bulging belly in front of her eyes is not deceiving. After all, he had seen the big scene, and soon, he returned to his original calm expression. "Do you cooperate with me to go, or do you need me to ''please'' you to go." Fluent foreign language sounded in Dongfang Yue''s ears. Faring to the confident face on K''s face, Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes did not change much. "Let''s go? Didn''t your benefactor tell you to go back with your head?" Fluency in a foreign language is so light. Even at such a dangerous moment. She, Dongfang Yue, can still have a calm expression on her face, whether she is confident or not afraid of death. "No, he asked me to bring you back alive." At first, he also thought that the other party wanted Dongfang Yue''s life. Too many people want Dongfang Yue''s life. No one wants to see her go back to Meaux alive. Once Dongfangyue returns to Mocheng, once Dongfangyue regains her original identity as the young master again. Then they will definitely be crushed to death. If you want to get rid of Dongfang Yue and get more rights and money, now is the best time. As long as Dongfang Yue is removed, they will have everything they want. Sitting in the position of the Young Master Dongfang, she was already eyeing it. In addition, in the past few years, Dongxing Yue has grown Dongxing at a lightning speed, and she must have made many enemies. At first K was confused why the sponsor made this request. And so generously hired many top helpers. Now I can see Dongfang Yue''s swollen belly. I understand somewhat. That person probably already knew Dongfang Yue''s true identity, that''s why he made such an unexpected request! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Who is more ruthless Chapter 1058 Who is more ruthless? This answer made the corner of Dongfang Yue''s mouth twitch with mockery. Must take it back alive? What is that person thinking. Is it too confident, or I still want to see my own embarrassment with my own eyes. It doesn''t matter if it''s him or everyone else. After all, Dongfang Yue was underestimated too much. At the mercy of others, Dongfang Yue would not allow herself to come to this point. The worst ending is to die together. "It seems that your benefactor didn''t tell you clearly what kind of person I am." Or maybe he underestimated himself too much. Thinking that a single killer can bring him back. Or maybe he thinks highly of K''s ability in front of him too much. He K lived by licking blood. But she, Dongfang Yue, grew up in that circle of emotionless monsters. She also smelled a lot of blood, but more of it was caused by her own bare hands. "In our business, we have always done things only with money. We will listen to whoever pays the most money. We never ask too much about other right and wrong." Her K knows Dongfang Yue''s ruthless methods. The scene of the confrontation was already planned, but now it seems that it saves a lot of trouble. A woman with such a big belly. No matter how much you used to show your teeth and claws, now you will be worried because of the burden on your stomach, and even your body will become much bulkier. To deal with Dongfang Yue like this, he didn''t need much strength. It seems that the completion time of this task will be much earlier than my own budget in advance. Dongfangyue saw the contempt in K''s eyes. She, who came out of the underworld, knows very well that even a vegetarian rabbit will become a vicious carnivore due to the environment. So even if there is a rabbit in front of him, K should not underestimate him, let alone a person in front of him now. A person who is more vicious than a rabbit. Hands gently caressing his stomach. Baby, is that why you''ve been restless tonight? Then you know, my mother is much more cruel than the person in front of me. The cold eyes became a little darker. "Give you a chance, disappear in front of me within ten seconds, I can pretend that this thing never happened." She didn''t want to get any blood on her hands again before the child was born. Dongfangyue''s indifferent words not only did not make K retreat, but because of her words, the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer. It seems to be mocking Dongfang Yue''s overthinking. The obvious meaning on K''s face has already given Dongfang Yue a good answer. The light eyes gradually became bloodthirsty. Such a look, coming from Dongfang Yue who is now pregnant, is surprising. But this can''t scare K. Too many tasks. I haven''t seen any eyes. I''ve even seen something scarier than this kind of look before, and I wish I could kill myself. But in the end, everyone will end up being defeated by their own subordinates. Not only did he not kill himself, but he was killed by himself. "Then I will give you one more chance to hand it over to the employer alive from my hands." In the past, all that was handed over from him, K, were corpses. From the conversation between the two, it can be seen that there is no agreement. There is destined to be a fierce battle here tonight. Whoa¡ª A bolt of lightning struck. This sudden bright light flashed through the window. It illuminates the whole sky very brightly. It also made the atmosphere in the house even more weird. The atmosphere froze instantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1059： fight against Chapter 1059 Fighting Fuck¡ª Originally, she thought Dongfangyue was a pregnant woman with such a big belly. No matter how powerful it was before, it will definitely not be a world-shaking one now. The usual vigilance is also slightly relaxed. But it was just such a slight slack, and he just watched Dongfang Yue disappear from under his nose. **** it. This room is full of traps. He also spent a lot of thought before coming here. Ye Shen''s skills, although those who went to hold him back are also the best in the mercenary world. But it is not a good thing for the time to continue like this. No one can guess what the next second variable will be like. Just like now. He also never thought that Dongfang Yue would still have the ability to escape from under his nose. No more delays. began to look for the whereabouts of Dongfang Yue. It is because the whole room is full of traps. So much so that Yi Shisan was so relieved to bring Dongfang Yue here. Don''t look at Dongfang Yue as if she had nothing to do during this time. She has already figured out the structure of this room. The first thing of the survival instinct is to know what the surrounding environment looks like. So that in the event of an accident, there is still a chance of escape. The rain outside is so heavy. Most of the rooms in the house are dark. There are many reasons for this mechanism, so that K does not dare to touch the switch. What I have to say is that the fortress is worthy of being a famous organ house. Every institution here is top-notch. But when the opponent is K, the top killer, the mechanism is dead after all. Compared to the glamorous appearance when he came in just now, although the ends of K''s hair are a little messy at this time, it is still not bad. "Dongfangyue, I will give you one last chance. Do you choose to follow me obediently, or do you want me to drag you away?" The employer''s requirement is to bring them back alive. As long as they are alive, those missing arms and legs are not within the scope of the task. Obviously K didn''t have much patience to spend here. Although many institutions in this room have been destroyed by him. Available over time. He can''t guarantee that Night God won''t come here. Now time is the most precious thing. For K''s loud words, there was no response from the room except the echo. boom- Shots started to ring out inside the house. May, who was originally ordered by Dongfang Yue to stay in the room, was already trembling with fright, and the increasingly clear sound of gunshots in her ears made her more and more uneasy. Hands tightly covering ears. Boom¡ª Thunder is still there. It seemed to cover up the terrible gunshot. Woohoo¡ª The car is galloping fast on this dark road. boom- The clear sound of gunshots came from the ears, making the face of Hongye who was approaching the fort very ugly. Get out of the car quickly. Holding a gun, he approached the fort cautiously with every step, regardless of getting wet. boom- The closed door was kicked open. May, who was originally hiding under the bed, tried hard to breathe. This body is trembling. The footsteps are getting closer. The whole body trembled uncontrollably. I kept praying in my heart. Pray that the other party will not find himself. As the footsteps approached, MAY, whose eyes were fixed on the ground under the bed, obviously found that a male foot had appeared in his sight. The color of the eyes became paler. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª ßËßË¡ª The sound of the heartbeat is unprecedentedly violent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Dongfang Yue Chapter 1060 Threatening her Dongfang Yue Are you about to be discovered? MAY''s eyes gradually turned into a sluggish look, which was a kind of about to see the true face of death. The footsteps that were approaching the bed suddenly stopped. Unexpected. actually walked away. Listening to the gradually walking away, MAY, who had finally recovered his life, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Rejoicing for her life, she raised her eyes and unexpectedly met a pair of indifferent eyes. brush- The whole person was sluggish. K, who discovered her existence, obviously didn''t give the other party any buffer time. With one hand, he dragged the other person out from under the bed. "Don''t kill me, you don''t kill me, please." Sputtering the familiar native language of Country M, tremblingly begging for mercy. His complexion was even more translucent. Facing MAY''s trembling begging for mercy, K''s indifferent face did not have the slightest warmth. The gun directly hit her skull. dragged her from the room to the living room. "I''ll count to three, Dongfang Yue, if you still don''t come out, don''t blame me for being cruel." He is a killer, and he has no sympathy at all. For the woman in front of him, killing or not killing makes no difference to him. But if this woman can threaten Dongfang Yue, then there is a need for her existence. But he is only 10% sure. After all, what kind of person Dongfang Yue is, we can know from those materials. If she was a soft-hearted person like ordinary women, she would have died long ago. Perhaps in this comparison, MAY is the most innocent person, but Dongfang Yue will definitely not be willing to take risks just because of the other party''s innocence. Her Dongfang Yue''s weakness has not been caught by anyone so far. Even if she is the young master of the Dongfang family, she may not necessarily become Dongfang Yue''s weak point. Tick tock, tick tock¡ª Time passed little by little. In the huge living room, except for K and MAY who was kidnapped by him, there was no one else. She, Dongfang Yue, really can''t plan to come out. His cold eyes were stained with killing intent. Hold the trigger with your index finger to tighten it. This action made MAY close his eyes in fright. The whole person let out that sobbing sound. She is going to die. boom- Gunshots sounded. A bullet passed K''s ear. The disappearing figure appeared at K''s side at some point. There was no wave in the cold eyes, and the body with the belly stood upright. Obviously there is no burden because of the bulging belly. The appearance of Dongfang Yue made the corners of K''s mouth curl up nicely. Her Dongfang Yue finally relented. The MAY who recovered his life was paralyzed at this time. The whole person was almost frightened. Why in the mercenary world, most of the top performers are men. That''s because women are always soft-handed at the most critical moments. Assassins are really not suitable for women. "The shot just now was a warning. If you move a little, the next shot will be your head." A cold voice rang in K''s ear. "You really think that a maid can force me out. It seems that you underestimate women too much. Do you know why I didn''t shoot you just now?" It''s hard to imagine that she, Dongfang Yue, would say such a long sentence. The coldness in the voice makes one feel like standing in an ice cellar. is so bitingly cold. Taking advantage of the chaos, even though the whole body was paralyzed, the strong desire to survive still made MAY start to crawl out step by step. Try to escape from this terrible place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1061： Yi Shisans accident back then Chapter 1061 Yi Shisan''s accident that year MAY''s actions, no one will pay attention. Now both of them are focusing on each other. As long as one party is slack, the other party will definitely take the lead. "Six years ago, when Ye Shen had an accident, did you also have a share of the credit?" The cold voice wrapped around K''s heart like a poisonous snake. Facing Dongfang Yue''s questioning, K still had a calm expression on his face, but waves had already surged in his heart. Few people knew about the accident that happened when the Great God happened, let alone the person who participated in it. Why would Dongfang Yue know such a secret thing. "That''s why you didn''t kill me just now?" There was a cold mockery at the corner of his mouth. She, Dongfang Yue, is really funny. "right" Without any hesitation, he just nodded without hesitation. "Because I still want to save your life to go back and tell that person that I, Dongfang Yue, will get back the debt from him bit by bit for those who plotted against me and hurt Ye Shen back then." This woman, as the man said, would be the most difficult person in the world for him. This man is smarter than anyone else. That person never showed up, and even she didn''t know much about his origin, but from Dongfang Yue''s mouth, she knew very well about that person. No wonder that man would do anything to kill her. Before, he was too careless, thinking that a pregnant woman would not be a big deal, but now it seems. Dongfang Yue must not be allowed to leave alive tonight. Once this woman, Dongfang Yue, is allowed to live tonight, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive in the days to come. The cold eyes were stained with bloodthirsty killing intent. Much thicker than usual. Looking at Dongfang Yue, she was also very vigilant, and she no longer took it lightly because the other party was a pregnant woman. Tonight''s contest officially begins. At this time, the red leaves that are approaching the fort step by step have already entered. boom- There was another shot from inside the house. **** it. His complexion became more and more serious. Started to hurry up to the living room. Unfortunately, she was still one step late. That person is long gone. What I saw was the trembling MAY hiding in a corner. "Where are they!" Dongfangyue, a pregnant woman, is better than K. What role K is, Hongye is the clearest. I thought that as long as Dongfang Yue stayed inside the fortress, she would be absolutely safe. But they still underestimated K''s ability. After so many years in the killer rankings, those who are firmly in the top ten will be so bad. No matter how powerful the institutions here are, they are all designed by people. After all, there are still flaws. Facing Hongye''s questioning, MAY, who was so frightened and delirious at this time, was trembling. Can''t answer her question at all. Shit¡ª Seeing that she couldn''t find any red leaves, she could only rush to find Dongfang Yue''s whereabouts. Hope everything is still in time. If it is normal, K''s skill may not be able to win Dongfang Yue. But now that her stomach is upright and her body is sluggish, her physical strength is twice as exhausted as usual. The protruding belly also made it difficult for her to hide it. The original clear eyes became a little embarrassed. Especially when the pain starts coming from the stomach. Dongfang Yue''s complexion became even uglier. When does it hurt? It happened to be this time. "Baby, it''s not enough, just keep going." Passing his stomach, he began to discuss with the baby in his stomach. The sweat overflowing from the forehead and the slightly pale face let people know that the pain was not ordinary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1062： She promised Ye Shen would definitely do it Chapter 1062 She promised Ye Shen would definitely do it Always pay attention to the movement around you. Especially the sound of footsteps getting closer. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became colder and colder. There are other people besides K here. Could it be another killer he brought? The situation is obviously worse than before, even though Dongfang Yue knows all the layout of the fortress better than others. The approaching steps made Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes stained with black mist. Momiji, who was walking cautiously, stopped moving because of the gun pressed against her waist. Dongfangyue didn''t expect Hongye to appear here. There was no change on that cold face, nor did his vigilance decrease in the slightest. Haven''t waited for the red leaves to open. A fierce moment. She was pulled over by Dongfang Yue. boom- The bullet also fell on the wall where she was standing just now. If Dongfang Yue hadn''t made the shot just now, she might have died. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became a little complicated. "How will you be here?" Knowing that Hongye has been with Yi Shisan for a long time, she also knows that she has some skills. With this skill alone, it is okay to meet ordinary thugs, but when it comes to facing those ruthless characters, it may not be useful, such as the K in front of you. She suddenly appeared here, and she came here to die. Or other reasons. "Brother Ye Shen sent me to protect you." Dongfang Yue''s eyes are red leaves on guard. Regarding the fortress, she Dongfang Yue may not be clear about herself. Ye Shen taught himself the usefulness of every mechanism and every door here. As for K, Hongye is very clear that she is not his opponent, so if she wants to protect Dongfang Yue, she must rely on the agencies here. The word "protection" made Dongfang Yue''s eyes stained with ridicule. Among those who wish to die, one of them belongs to her, Hongye. She like this will protect herself. Although Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, Hongye still clearly read the meaning in her eyes. "Although I don''t like you, I promise Brother Yeshen will protect you, and I will." The earnestness in the eyes cannot be ignored. Although Hongye did something to frame Dongfangyue before, even if Yi Shisan knew the truth clearly, his love for Hongye is still the same as before, because he knows that this person whom he has loved since childhood, no matter how much he changes, the essence remains the same. Kindness, no matter what happens, it will not be like the one in the TV series, who will do anything for love and only make dirty tricks behind the scenes. If he really becomes such a person, then Yi Shisan He would not love her so much for Hongye. Obviously, Hongye did not disappoint Yi Shisan. Even though I wished Dongfang Yue would disappear from this world many times in my heart. But the kindness in her heart prevented her from doing anything excessive to Dongfang Yue. No matter how much she hates Dongfang Yue. boom- The sound of gunfire rang again in the ear, obviously it was K who shot over. "You come with me." Signaled Dongfang Yue to follow her footsteps. It is impossible for them to confront K head-on now. Now they can best rely on the traps in the house to hide. Regarding Hongye''s words, although Dongfang Yue hesitated for a few seconds, she finally followed. "You stay here first, I''ll go take a look." After bringing Dongfang Yue to a safe place, Hongye made a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1063： The biggest disaster tonight is the little bun Chapter 1063 The biggest disaster tonight is the little bun Even though Dongfang Yue had almost explored the fortress before, but for this place. She never found out. At this moment, she also somewhat understood why Yi Shisanming knew that Hongye''s ability was not as good as K''s, but still let him come over. It turns out that this fortress is more complicated than I imagined. Facing Dongfang Yue''s lack of response, Hongye didn''t take it seriously either. This place appears to be safe. It is K''s ability, and it is only a matter of time before he discovers this place. Now Hongye can only pray in her heart, praying that Brother Yeshen will come over quickly. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. I''m afraid Ye Shen didn''t even expect that K would break into the fortress so quickly. With a shake, Hongye also disappeared in front of Dongfangyue. Feeling a little breathless. But the pain in her stomach made Dongfang Yue''s face even more ugly. **** it. The due date is clearly next month. But what is the pain in the stomach now? Although most of the books I usually read are related to finance and economics, it doesn''t mean Dongfang Yue doesn''t understand anything. At first I thought it was the discomfort caused by my too big movements just now, but now it seems that it may not be. "Baby, you are the biggest disaster for mother tonight." It seems that the little guy can''t wait to come out of his stomach. "Baby, stay a little longer, it''s not enough yet." There is still K outside, now is not the time to have a baby. At this moment, Dongfang Yue began to regret, regretting that moment just now, why he didn''t kill K first. Sure enough. Cutting weeds must not only remove the roots, but also be fast. Otherwise, the root may have been moved to other places where it cannot be seen. Hold your breath. Carefully pay attention to the surrounding situation. When Dongfang Yue was sent into that room just now, Hongye had already restored the surroundings to their original appearance when she came out. No matter how smart K is, he won''t discover Dongfang Yue''s existence so quickly. The whole room began to seem a little quiet. Even the red leaves. At this moment, I don''t know where K''s real position is. Now she can only try her best to hide herself from being discovered by the other party. At least until Brother Ye Shen comes over. She promised that Brother Overnight God would protect Dongfang Yue. Then she won''t break her promise. boom- A bullet shot from nowhere. In an instant, it also shot at Hongye''s feet. Just now. If she had taken another step, the bullet would definitely have entered her foot. With the appearance of the bullet, K who has been hiding all along also appeared. The relationship with the agency made him a little embarrassed now, not only his hair, but even his clothes looked messy. It can be seen that he suffered a lot of crimes just now. The ruthlessness and killing intent in the eyes are so strong. K didn''t expect that he would stumble in this dilapidated house. "Where is Dongfang Yue?" Now he doesn''t have much patience. This time. will no longer require the other party to be alive. Now he can''t wait to kill Dongfang Yue with his own hands. This woman must die tonight. Hongye didn''t see the murderous intent in K''s eyes. It was because she was so clear that she became more and more quiet. looked at him stubbornly. Dayou looks like a sergeant who can be killed but not humiliated. Even if it is dead, it will not tell the location of the other party. Seeing Hongye is like this. K did not hold Hongye hostage and threaten Dongfang Yue to show up like he held MAY at the beginning. Without hesitation, he directly pulled the trigger. boom- The bullet is fired from the muzzle. Ruined. This is the only remaining thought in Hongye''s mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1064： going to give birth Chapter 1064 is about to give birth At the last moment. Instinctively, Hongye closed her eyes, not daring to look at the bullet that was shot at her. Ding- Wait until Hongye opens her eyes again. The bullet that was originally shot at him fell in front of him. Not just one bullet, but two. Looking at the falling bullet in front of him with a look of surprise. The gunshots coming from next to his ears brought K back to his senses. Quickly, the gun in his hand has shifted to the direction where the bullet came from. boom- It was still a second slower. The oncoming bullet hit K''s hand. Boom¡ª The gun in his hand also fell to the ground. The bullet he shot just now was obviously dodged by Dongfang Yue. The gun raised in his hand shot at K again. Ignoring the gunshot wound in his hand, he quickly dodged the bullet that was fired again. **** it. His complexion became more and more ugly. I thought that the victory would belong to me, but I didn''t expect that I was hanged and beaten by Dongfang Yue tonight. That woman is really ruthless. Even the time when the gun is fired is considered good. So when the first shot was fired, the second shot came immediately, and I fell into her way. How meticulous is a woman who can even count the time when a gun is shot. He has to tell that person quickly. Boom¡ª Dongfang Yue, who was standing upright at first, began to lean against the wall as K disappeared. One hand is holding the belly tightly. "How are you doing?" Hongye, who came back to her senses, went forward quickly. Dongfang Yue''s face was obviously much paler than before. It looks abnormal at first glance. "I may be giving birth." Now she can''t help it. "what?" Looked at Dongfang Yue with a surprised face. Although she didn''t know the exact date of Dongfang Yue''s date, she also knew the general idea. Isn''t she born next month? It''s just that the current situation does not allow Hongye to hesitate and ask more questions. "Let''s go quickly." Although now K has disappeared. But no one can guarantee whether he will show up later. Now it seems that this place is not a safe place. Supporting Dongfang Yue, she left from the secret passage. The location of the fortress is very remote. It is even more impossible to have a hospital. "I can not make it." Voice becomes very weak and breathless. Being able to support Dongfang Yue to walk so far, Hongye is also considered to be very strong. After all, Dongfang Yue is not alone. "My water has broken." Obviously, now she has to give birth. If she keeps holding back like this, not only will the child suffocate to death, but she may not even be able to survive. Dongfangyue''s words made Hongye panic in an instant. Because of being anxious, the teardrops in the eyes began to spin. "Hurry up and help me to the front room." Fortunately, the rain has stopped now. But even so, the shoes of the two of them have already been soaked in water. Without making a sound, she gritted her teeth and helped Dongfang Yue to the front room. "How to do how to do." The whole person began to turn around, she was not married yet, she didn''t know how to give birth to a child, and she didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of her. "Yes, brother Ye Shen, brother Ye Shen." Anxiously took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to the other party. But found that the phone had been dropped at some point. The teardrops in the eye sockets could no longer hold back at this moment and fell down. The fear in my heart grew stronger. In case something happens to Dongfangyue and her child, how should she explain to brother Yeshen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1065： saddest baby ever Chapter 1065 The saddest childbirth "I lost my phone, and I can''t find brother Yeshen." With a crying voice, she looked at Dongfang Yue with aggrieved eyes. At this time, Hongye was so confused that she didn''t have any ideas. The fear in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. I was deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue would die like this. "He''ll find it." Biting his index finger, the blood of the index finger dripped directly on the phoenix ring. The originally inconspicuous Feng Jie suddenly had a strange light, but it disappeared very quickly. "Now. Now you help me deliver the baby." In the 21st century, who gave birth to a child as pitiful as her Dongfang Yue, as if back in ancient times, the mother of the troubled protagonist gave birth to the protagonist in a ruined temple. Fortunately, there is still electricity in the house, otherwise, it would be even more difficult for them. "I?" There was even more disbelief in the crying voice. Let her deliver the baby, this is completely a joke about the lives of Dongfang Yue and the baby in her belly, okay? "Yeah. I''ll teach you." Not only is there no one to deliver the baby, but also to teach the other party. How many bad things did Dongfang Yue do in her previous life! But now, there is only this way. "Hurry up, or the child and I will die." The amniotic fluid is broken, and if there is no birth, the child must not be able to support it. Now she can only give it a go. Gritting his teeth, restraining the fear in his heart. According to what Dongfang Yue said, she began to deliver the baby. this matter. I''m afraid it will become the shadow of Hongye''s heart for a lifetime. Yi Shisan over there. After finally sending the red leaves away. Yi Shisan felt a little relieved. Old Ghost and Owl Eagle also appeared one after another. The appearance of a helper made him seem less strenuous. The place in Beiyuan is not a remote place. So many gunshots here. It will definitely attract attention. As the police car sounded, those people also calculated that the time was almost up, and began to back out. Their mission is to hold back the night god. It would be best if they could kill the night god. Apparently their job is done. Then there is no need to stay here anymore. Looking at the killers leaving one after another, Yi Shisan and the others could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone looked embarrassed. Lone Wolf and Peregrine Falcon have been wounded. Although the old ghost and Xiaoying were not injured, they were already exhausted. "You take them to the hospital first." Turning around, he quickly disappeared in the North Garden. My heart became more and more uneasy. He has let Hongye pass by, Dongfang Yue will be fine. Constantly comforting myself. My heart didn''t settle down at all. After finally arriving at the fortress, Yi Shisan''s face was very ugly. At this time, the fort was surrounded by fire. "Eastern Moon, Eastern Moon" The entire pupil is shrouded in black mist. rushed in. No. No. The house was in a mess, except for the corpse of MAY who came into the living room at the beginning, there was nothing in the whole house. **** it. Dongfang Yue, where are you. Hastily took out his cell phone and made a call. is the status of no answer. Don''t give up. Quickly dialed Hongye''s phone number. this time. The familiar bell rang behind Yi Shisan. ran over quickly. found out. Except for the cell phone lying alone on the floor. There is no one at all. Not only is Dongfang Yue missing. The red leaves are gone too. Does this mean that they are no longer in the fortress? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1066： take care of little bun Chapter 1066 Take care of the little bun Suddenly. The unremarkable ring on Yi Shisan''s finger gave off a strange light. Yi Shisan has no impression of the ring in his hand. Since he woke up, this black ring has been worn on his finger. He also tried to pull out the ring. But after trying a few times and using many methods and still unable to take it off, Yi Shisan simply let it go. This strange light hasn''t made Yi Shisan understand what''s going on. The ring seems to be alive. Pulling Yi Shisan to the door. "You try harder, you can already see the child''s head." Hongye is afraid of the sight in front of her. But the current situation does not allow her to continue to be afraid. Obviously the most painful person here is Dongfang Yue. But the child''s head has come out from just now. She never shouted a word. It seems that she has exhausted all her strength to give birth to this child. It¡¯s okay if the child is born at full term. But now, the baby is a month earlier than the expected date of delivery. What was biting in his mouth was a wooden stick picked up anywhere outside. Biting tightly. A person who came out of a perverted island like the underworld has never suffered any pain. But at this moment, Dongfang Yue felt that the pain in the past was not as hard as this time. But she can''t give up. Once she gives up, the child will not be safe in this world. Letting the child be born in such a place without even a bed has already wronged him, so how can she make him feel uncomfortable again! Wow- With the sound of a child crying. this moment. All the strength in Dongfang Yue''s body seemed to be drained. The weak breathing was telling Hongye that Dongfang Yue was still alive. The already active child cried even more vigorously from the moment it left the mother''s body. The ring, which was dragging itself like crazy, suddenly stopped. And a strange room appeared in front of my eyes. Could they be inside? With a bit of doubt, he started to approach the house. The whole person is very cautious. He still wasn''t sure whether Dongfangyue and Hongye were captured by K. "Little leaf?" Pushing open the door, after entering carefully, I also saw the red leaf covered in a mess. The smell of blood in the house is a bit strong. "Brother Yeshen?" Looking at the person in front of him in disbelief. Wow- In an instant, tears welled up in his eyes. All the fear and grievance tonight turned into crying. Does he know how scared she is tonight. Looking at Hongye who was crying so sadly. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t care about comfort. "Xiaoye, where is Dongfang Yue!" The voice is full of anxiety and worry. "She she was taken away." The reason for crying, the words spit out still have the sound of sobbing. "take away." Hongye''s words made Yi Shisan''s expression darken. His eyes were even more stained with killing intent. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, Hongye knew that he had misunderstood. "She was not taken away by God K, she was taken away by another man, who should be someone she knows, and she asked me to give you this." As he spoke, he also handed the letter that Dongfang Yue had delivered to him earlier to Yi Shisan. After receiving the letter from Hongye, she opened it quickly. The letter is very simple, only one sentence. ¡¾Take good care of my son, the ''Angel'' will hand it over when I come back¡¿ Take care of my son? Chick¡ª Such a sentence made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch into a strong mockery. She Dongfang Yue can call people. and many more. son? Isn''t Dongfang Yue born next month? "Brother Yeshen, look at the child, there seems to be something wrong with him." Before Yi Shisan could make a sound, Hong Ye''s anxious voice sounded. She felt that the baby''s breathing sound was not right, and the whole little face was not very good. Shit¡ª Looking at the child in Hongye''s hands who didn''t know when she was holding it. Yi Shisan''s face was very ugly. She Dongfang Yue is really an irresponsible mother. Not daring to hesitate in the slightest, I started rushing towards the fort with the child in my arms, because there were only cars there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1067： baby baby Chapter 1067 Little milk baby debuts Three years later. Meaux Airport. The originally noisy airport became a little quieter because of the people in front of me. Everyone''s eyes fell on the person in front of them. Even though the other party is wearing sunglasses at this time, the exposed half-section makes people very curious about what this face should look like. Black trousers and white sweater, the simple collocation gives the other party a vision of advertising. The most interesting thing is the gadgets hanging on his legs. Is this a baby who grew up eating and eating cute? The clothes on the little milk baby are the same as those of the adults next to him. At first glance, it looks like a parent-child outfit. The children are so cute, and the adults will be so bad. Sure enough, the good-looking ones belong to other people, whether it is Children are still men. The chubby little face was flushed red at this time, the little hand hugging the adult''s leg was so tight, he was afraid that he would be left behind, the double eyelids were as deep as a knife cut, so beautiful, long and dense The curled eyelashes are the envy of all girls, and the round eyes are red, so it is not difficult to guess why the little face is so red, it looks like she has cried. damned. What the **** happened. It actually made the little cutie so sad. Such a pitiful appearance aroused the flood of maternal love among the women present. Yi Shisan seems to not allow the little milk baby hanging tightly on his leg. One reaches out. grabbed him from his legs. "A majestic man, hanging on my leg, how decent is he?" Yi Shisan didn''t expect someone like Dongfang Yue to be as swift and resolute as she was. unexpectedly gave birth to such a son who loves to cry, and he is also clingy and timid. This looks like a bad gene, and it looks like it has followed the child''s father. One look at her and she knew how bad Dongfang Yue''s vision of men was. It''s not good to look for anything, but a cowardly little boy. Now it''s all right, the genes have been inherited from her son. The little milk baby who was hugging her legs tightly was suddenly pulled down without mercy. The red eyes overflowed with tears again. "Hold it back for me, cry again, and I''ll just throw you away." Seeing the tears that were about to burst out in the next second, Yi Shisan quickly made a sound. There was even more warning in his eyes. Biting her lip hard, clenched her little pink fist even more tightly, trying to hold back her tears, fearing that she would be thrown away by the other party if she really fell. Such a wronged look. It made the women present feel very distressed. Looking at Yi Shisan, there was even more anger in his eyes. How could he have the heart to hurt such a cute child. Yi Shisan directly chose to ignore the inexplicable angry eyes from around him. began to stride forward. only- Two steps away. The milk doll behind him has not followed up yet. A head turn. I saw the little guy standing there motionless with an aggrieved expression on his face. It can be seen that he is really sad. A turn around. One reaches out. He brought the little guy over in one go. "Give me attention and follow, you have to know that it is because of your irresponsible mother that you have always been in the state of a black household. Once a black household is trafficked, it will never be found, and you will never come back." of." In these years, he has often mentioned his irresponsible mother and his identity as a black household in front of the little guy. Didn''t understand when I was very young. But as I grew up, I heard a lot, and I also knew that black household was not a good word. What he is more afraid of is that he will be sold and never come back. As soon as he heard this, the little milk boy immediately grabbed Yi Shisan''s pants tightly, as if he was afraid that he would be trafficked. Yi Shisan didn''t stop the little guy from doing this, and disappeared at the airport as he walked forward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1068： Dongfang Yue is back Chapter 1068 Dongfang Yue is back look up. Looking coldly at the magnificent building in front of him. This is why Yi Shisan appeared here. Without any extra hesitation, he took a single step and went in directly. "Hi! Who are you looking for?" Looking at the extraordinary man in front of her, the front desk lady asked politely. "Your president." If it wasn''t for the TV report three days ago, he, Yi Shisan, probably wouldn''t have known that Dongfang Yue, who had been disappearing for a long time and could not find any news, had suddenly transformed into Haixing''s new president. Originally thought that without the position of Young Master Dongfang, she feared that Dongfangyue would not come back to Mo City. After all, this place was a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den for her. But who would have thought that not only did Dongfang Yue come back, but she also made such a big fuss, fearing that others would not know that Dongfang Yue had returned. Not only the reports from Huaxia, but even overseas also had news of Dongfangyue''s new position as Starfish President. Dongfangyue, once the president of Dongxing Group, the young master of the Dongfang family, and even the king of Mocheng, suddenly disappeared three years ago. Eastern Star Group immediately had Dongfang Qi temporarily serve as the president of East Star, and a year ago, Dongfang Qi officially took over East Star. And Dongfang Yue, like a legend, suddenly disappeared from all the reports in Mocheng. Because she seldom appeared in front of the public, Dongfang Yue did not attract much attention. Even if she did, it was suppressed by the Dongfang family. Gradually, many people almost forgot that she was such a number one person as Dongfang Yue. Unfortunately, just when everyone had almost forgotten about it. The news of her Dongfang Yue once again hit the whole of China. It even caused huge waves in Meaux. In the workplace, many people are speculating whether Dongfang Yue''s sudden disappearance is due to a special insider reason. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Dongfang Qi to act as the president of Dongxing as soon as Dongfang Yue disappeared. Everyone is well aware of the many grievances and grievances in the wealthy family. Because they were not directly placed on the table, they all chose to pretend that they did not know. Now. Dongfang Yue is not only back. also became the new president of Haixing. You know, in the past two years, Haixing and Dongxing have always been at odds, and the two can be regarded as hostile. However, most of Starfish''s influence is in country Z, overseas, and the business in Mocheng has only become more frequent in the past two years. Dongfangyue''s sudden parachute made people wonder whether the discord between Dongxing and Haixing in the past two years was due to Dongfangyue. "Do you have an appointment?" Although the person in front of him looks extraordinary, the CEO of Haixing is not something everyone can see. "No" replied without hesitation. If there is an appointment, why does he need to come here directly. Throw away the accessories hanging on his legs long ago. Because of Dongfang Yue''s irresponsible mother. In these years, he has been both a father and a mother to raise the child for her. She is lucky, she transformed herself into a high-ranking president. Now it takes so many procedures to meet each other. Years of complaints and dissatisfaction made Yi Shisan more angry with Dongfang Yue. "Sorry sir, I can''t let you see the president without an appointment." Replied professionally, with a polite smile on his face. "I don''t have to meet your president. Here, this is your president''s son. Just take him to meet her." As he spoke, he brought the small accessories hanging from his legs directly in front of the front desk lady. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Dongfang Yue, your son is here to see you Chapter 1069 Dongfang Yue, your son has come to see you Looking at the little milk baby who was picked up. Looking at that aggrieved little face. This kid looks really good-looking. But you can¡¯t say that they are the president¡¯s child just because they are good-looking! Their president is a famous golden bachelor. To know. All the upstairs and downstairs, which girl doesn''t admire their CEO. "Sir, our president is not only unmarried, but also single now. Please don''t make such jokes. If you have nothing else to do, please sit over there or leave." There is a separate leisure area on the first floor, where people who are generally waiting can take a break. Compared to the average company, the temper of the front desk is already very good. At least from the beginning to the end, he always greeted people with a smile, even if he was not happy that Yi Shisan slandered his reputation as the president. "It is true that you are unmarried, you are indeed single, but who said that singles and singles cannot have children, married people can divorce, couples can break up, why can''t they have children!" Moreover, this child was also born in Dongfangyue''s unmarried situation. As for the child''s father, he doesn''t know where it is. In this way, Dongfangyue is indeed single! But she is single and unmarried, and it is a fact that the child belongs to her! Facing Yi Shisan''s reluctance, in the end, the front desk lady had no choice but to ask the security guard to ask them out. Don''t think that you can mess around just because you look good. They are all very attentive. They already have a president in their hearts. "Stop, don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself." Looking at the security guards surrounding him, Yi Shisan said coldly. The pace has not yet been taken. A familiar figure also came into Yi Shisan''s eyes. He would recognize this figure even if it turned into ashes. "Eastern Moon" Shouted without hesitation. The person who was walking obviously had no intention of stopping. The truth made Yi Shisan''s expression darken. Damn it, now I don''t know him. "Dongfang Yue, your son has come to see you." shouted again. If Dongfang Yue is still indifferent. Then don''t blame him for being cruel. The son is his. His mother is gone, so why should he, an outsider, raise a son for others. The striding pace did not mean to stop because of the second sentence. Looking at the back who left without hesitation. Yi Shisan''s complexion was very dark. Good morning to you. Sure enough. The most poisonous woman''s heart. Tiger poison does not eat its children! She didn''t even want this meat that fell from her body. OK! She thought he would if Dongfang Yue didn''t want it? Since she doesn''t want it, there''s no need for him to take care of it. Thinking about this, he started to walk towards the door. Looking at Yi Shisan who was striding away, the little milk boy kicked his short legs and followed quickly. "Stop, don''t follow me, your mother doesn''t want you anymore, what are you doing with me, your mother is inside, you go inside to find her." Why should he raise a son for others for nothing. Just raise a son. Why should I suffer such indifference and disregard. When he was angry, he spoke in a much heavier tone. This kind of heavy tone, especially when he said that he didn''t want him, made the little baby cry immediately. The whole person rushed towards Yi Shisan''s leg with a quick step. I''m afraid that he really doesn''t want to be himself. "Cry, cry, cry, what else can you do besides crying." No wonder Dongfang Yue would deny this son. He only cries every day, and if it were his own son, he wouldn''t want it. At this moment, Yi Shisan was extremely grateful that this was not his son. Otherwise, I would really be so angry that I would vomit blood. A good boy. Leng is more clingy than girls, and loves to cry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Its not the shady mistress and illegitimate child Chapter 1070 It¡¯s not a shameful mistress and illegitimate child "Hello!" Just as Yi Shisan was thinking about how to send the crying bag back to Dongfang Yue, a man in a suit appeared. For the man who suddenly appeared, Yi Shisan''s eyes were obviously unfriendly, after all, he is angry now. "The president asked me to pick you up." directly explained his intentions. Yo- Figured it out this time. I want a son. Ah- When he Yi Thirteen is what. If you call it, it will come and if you wave it, it will go away. "Forget it, your president has a distinguished status. I''m afraid that ordinary people like us won''t be able to catch her eyes. I''m afraid that if I go up, I''ll be kicked out again. It''s enough to be ignored once. I don''t want to try again. .¡± The expression on his face was so disdainful and unfriendly. Tai Yisan also has dignity, And his dignity is much more expensive than Dongfang Yue''s gold just now. "The president said, if you still want ''Angel'', please follow me." conveyed Dongfang Yue''s words accurately. The word ''angel'' very well made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken. "Come with me, please." Seeing this, the man in the suit spoke out very well again. Although he was reluctant, he eventually followed in the footsteps of the man in the suit. only- "Why are you here?" Obviously the gate is over there. "To avoid trouble, please go this way." explained patiently. She Dongfangyue has just been appointed as the president of Haixing Group. Not only in Mocheng, but also in country Z, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at her. Everyone wants to catch her Dongfangyue''s braid. Chick¡ª This explanation makes Yi Shisan dissatisfied. It made him and Little Milkman seem like shameful existences. They are not mistresses and illegitimate children. Why can''t you just walk through the gate openly. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. The closed door also opened. "Please." motioned Yi Shisan to go in. When Yi Shisan went in. The door was also closed by the man in the suit. In an empty room. Now only Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan and Little Milkman are left. The lowered head also raised up. The first glance fell on Yi Shisan, usually without any waves. The second gaze fell on the little milk baby standing aside who was still sobbing. Compared with the lightness before, the eyes at this time became softer. Sure enough, it is different if it is biological. The sitting figure also stood up at this time. With the advantage of long and slender legs, she appeared in front of Yi Shisan and the little milk baby in a few steps. The slender hand stretched out, and gently fell on the soft hair of the little milk baby. "I didn''t expect you to grow so tall." The voice is softer than ever. The color of her eyes almost dripped water. Chick¡ª Yi Shisan looked at this scene with disdain. She, Dongfang Yue, has such a face. Such tenderness can only deceive children at best. If you really love this child. How could he be thrown to a stranger as soon as he was born. It''s been so many years, and I still don''t care about it. Not even a simple phone call. You say it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t raise it, how can you make it so that you don¡¯t even have a phone call. Isn''t she worried, what if she just throws the child away if she doesn''t want to? Oh. No, she needn''t worry. After all, she has the trump card of ''angel'' in her hand. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to devote myself to raising this child for her all these years. After all, she Dongfang Yue is also a despicable and shameless person who only threatens others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1071： He, Yi Shisan, is simply the one in Dongfang Yues life. Chapter 1071 He, Yi Shisan, is simply a bug in Dongfang Yue''s life Dongfangyue''s hand hadn''t touched the baby''s head yet. was avoided by the little milk boy. The reason for timidity. It made him very repulsed to approach strangers, let alone contact them. Little milk baby''s dodge. Especially the dependent look of the one holding his leg tightly, which made Yi Shisan''s face full of superiority. Fortunately, it was a well-fed cub. So what if Dongfang Yue gave birth to a child. After years of not asking, did you think that if you showed a gentle face, the little milk baby would pounce on it like a butterfly seeing a flower? She thinks beautifully. Dongfang Yue didn''t pay much attention to the dodging of the little milk baby. After all these years of separation, it is normal for children to be unfamiliar with themselves. The bent waist also began to stand upright. "When did you come to Mocheng?" The light voice is like a bend of clear spring, so sweet and comfortable. Although she, Dongfang Yue, is always cold, it must be said that her voice is not bad. It is not as soft as ordinary girls, nor is it deliberately lowered into a male voice, but a natural neutral voice. "Today, not long after getting off the plane." As soon as he got off the plane, he brought the child directly. Even the hotel has not been confirmed. His idea of ??Yi Shisan is very simple. The child is returned to her, and the ''angel'' is given to herself. Things are simply handled. Just buy a ticket and go back to country M. therefore. The clothes he brought only belonged to Little Milkman, not his own at all. Not surprisingly. He will take the evening flight back. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfangyue understand everything immediately. It''s no wonder she didn''t hear the news of Yisan''s return to Mocheng. It turned out that he just dealt with it so simply. "Return your son to you, and give me the ''angel''." He stated his purpose very simply. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Dongfang Yue at all. The more you talk, the more troublesome you get. During the few months they lived together, they fell in love with each other, and even raised her son for so many years in vain. Then get involved, who knows what will happen. "Not yet." Said five words without hesitation. Originally, she planned to spend a few years, and wait for the situation in Mocheng to stabilize before going to bring the child back. The sudden appearance of Ke Yisan disrupted all her plans. every time. All her perfect plans were messed up because of Yi Shisan. I like Yi Shisan, she is pregnant with a child, and now the child appears. He, Yi Shisan, is simply a bug in Dongfang Yue''s life. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s complexion instantly ugly. What the **** does she mean. What is meant by ''not yet''. "Dongfangyue, what do you mean, you want to go back on your word." Stared at Dongfang Yue dissatisfied. The sunglasses I was wearing before were taken off when I entered the office. Those long and narrow fox eyes were full of anger at this moment. This **** woman. He really wanted to strangle her to death, This also saves a lot of trouble, Once done. "Because you disrupted all my plans." Now that they suddenly appeared, all her plans must be re-planned. Those people will get wind of it soon. She wasn''t worried about Yi Shisan, she was more worried about her son. If those people know that this is their son. This must be their weakness that threatens them. "That''s my fault." Staring at Dongfang Yue angrily. She also had the nerve to say this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1072： No one can suffer children Chapter 1072 No one can suffer a child if he suffers "Um" Nodding without hesitation. Depend on- This nods. Let Yi Shisan swear directly. She, Dongfang Yue, really dared to say anything. Blame yourself. She has no right to blame herself. "Obviously it was agreed at the beginning, when the child is born, our deal will be completed, and the ''angel'' will give it to me, but you are lucky, the child will disappear after birth, let me feed you an extra son for nothing, you know How much money, how much milk powder, how many diapers do you need to feed a child? You really think I''m being taken advantage of!" Years of dissatisfaction erupted together. And the little milk baby hugging Yi Shisan''s leg was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to breathe. Although he often gets angry at himself, it''s the first time that Little Milkman sees Yi Shisan so angry. I was somewhat frightened. Gui was terrified, but he also knew that the current self was not suitable for making a sound. Apart from hugging Yi Shisan''s legs tightly, there was no other movement. Yi Shisan''s dissatisfied accusation finally caused Dongfang Yue''s brows to frown slightly. One reached out and took out a wallet from his pocket. Immediately after. A card was stuffed into Yi Shisan''s hand. Yi Shisan, who was suddenly blocked by Seka, looked at Dongfang Yue with a mask on his face. My brain hasn''t reacted yet. "This is my supplementary card, unlimited, just swipe it as you like." The light eyes are serious. Swipe casually? Lying.Trough¡ª It was because of what she said just now that she gave herself such a card. What does Dongfang Yue think of herself? Beggar? Not right. How can a beggar need such a big deal. Looking at her in men''s clothing in front of her, she looks like a domineering president. It''s no wonder that she will become one of the top ten golden bachelors who is currently hot, the one that billions of girls want to marry. At this time, Seka himself. It''s like the kind of woman who is kept. Bah bah bah¡ª What woman. I am a real woman. No, he is a genuine man. Besides, Dongfang Yue is not a man. Her true identity is very clear to herself. "Who wants your card." As soon as he said that, he stuffed the card in his hand back. "It''s not for you, it''s for children. No one can suffer for children." The expression on his face is so serious. But these words were so harsh in Yi Shisan''s ears. "What do you mean, what is suffering? No one can suffer a child. Have I suffered your child? You should make it clear! Over the years, which one is not the most expensive and the best for him to wear and drink? .When did I suffer from him? Tell me!" He can''t stand being wronged the most. If Dongfang Yue is really good to children. Why don¡¯t you raise it yourself? Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Looking at Yi Shisan who kept questioning him, Dongfang Yue seemed to see the shrew look in him again. "Sorry, I mean that even if you suffer yourself, you can''t suffer your children." She didn''t expect that Yi Shisan would misunderstand what she meant. Never thought that he would be so persistent. This man. Whether it is before or after amnesia, the vixen''s potential remains the same. Now think about it carefully, except for being soft-tempered at the beginning. He, Yi Shisan, has not changed. "Bitter yourself?" Chick¡ª She, Dongfang Yue, had the nerve to say this. If his eyes are right. The suit that Dongfang Yue is wearing now costs at least 1 million yuan. The watch in your hand is at least 2 million. Is this suffering yourself? The look in her eyes was full of contempt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1073： Little Milkmans Empress Chapter 1073 Little milk baby''s empress The closed door was opened. "I heard that my son is coming." A familiar and hearty voice sounded. What caught my eye was Lance''s devilish smiling face. His sight quickly locked on the small pendant on Yi Shisan''s leg. Looking at the little red milk baby, Lance''s eyes were full of tenderness. The whole face is smiling like a suspicion of child abduction. "Baby, what''s your name!" The voice is extremely gentle and flattering. Facing the strange sorghum that suddenly appeared in front of him. The little milk boy hides timidly on Yi Shisan''s body. I am afraid that I will be caught by the strange Shushu in front of me. "You''re scaring the kids." Rolled his eyes at Lance without hesitation. People don¡¯t even want their own mother, but they will want you. Looking at one or two people who were rejected by the little milkman. Yi Shisan looked extremely proud. It''s not in vain to pull him up all these years. There is such a sense of accomplishment as a dad. "Honey, I''m your uncle, come, give uncle a hug." As expected of the combination of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, the genes are strong. Looking at that chubby little face, people can''t help but want to pinch it. No matter how gentle Lance said, the little guy refused to take a step closer. Yi Shisan, who was standing next to him, looked contemptuous. Return uncle. The contempt for Lance in his heart became stronger. The one who came out of nowhere. "Mother~Mother" Lance''s approaching hands made the little baby even more fearful. The little hands tightly grasped Yi Shisan''s pants. He couldn''t help but let out a grievance. The milky voice is even more lovable. To other people''s ears, this baby voice sounds nice. But when this sound reached Yi Shisan''s ears, it was an ignition wire. Picked up the little milk baby in one go. "How many times have I told you that I am a man, a man, I am not a mother, your mother is over there." Even directly punched the little baby with chestnuts. The little milk baby who was wronged in his heart was beaten in front of so many people. Tears fell even more fiercely. "To shut up" What Yi Shisan dislikes the most is the little milk baby''s temperament of crying at every turn. It''s not a girl, she cries all day long, she doesn''t feel ashamed. The disgust in his eyes is very full. Regarding the warning, the crying little baby was holding back his crying, but the tears in his eyes could not be held back. Keep falling down. Looked very distressed. For bullying such a cute doll, Yi Shisan is not afraid of being punished by God. "If he bullies your son like this, you don''t care." His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was standing beside him. She is her own mother, and the child was conceived in October. Qing Jun frowned. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, Lance looked at Yi Shisan with a bit of schadenfreude. Let you bully the little doll so cruelly. It''s about to be cleaned up now! Yi Shisan didn''t pay much attention to Shang Lance''s gloating expression. Now Dongfang Yue had better take the child back immediately. I also save a lot of trouble. Thinking about it this way, looking at Dongfang Yue''s appearance is even more like I am like this, what can you do to me. "I''ll take my son back first, and come back tomorrow." He casually dropped a sentence that caught everyone by surprise. Forehead- Lance looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. that''s it? Is that the end? Is she her real mother? My son was bullied like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1074： come on, follow your mother Chapter 1074 Hurry up, keep up with your mother Yi Shisan, who looked at Dongfangyue with a look of disdain, didn''t expect Dongfangyue to take the child back so simply. But this is the best, and my goal has been achieved. Next, as long as he gets the ''angel'', he can go back to country M. Since then, the two have nothing to do with each other. But why does my heart have an indescribable sadness. But it''s right to think about it. Even if you raise a pig for a long time, you will have feelings. Not to mention feeding the big cubs by myself. And it was pulled big by a handful of **** and urine. Just about to speak. Dongfang Yue has already started to walk. Just leave like this? "Quick, follow your mother." Signaling the little milk baby on the side to hurry up and follow. "Wait a minute, your cub hasn''t brought it yet!" Looking at Dongfang Yue who never looked back, Yi Shisan became anxious. He was really going to **** this kid off. Facing Yi Shisan''s signal, the little milk boy shook his head with a stubborn face, and tightly hugged his leg, refusing to get off. He is really wronged today. Even if he was beaten, he would be sent away. It seems that Dongfang Yue is really leaving. Anxious Yi Shisan took the little milk baby and went straight to catch up. "Do you want it or not?" Throwing it across Dongfang Yue''s face, she let out a voice of dissatisfaction. Is this kind of person who hastily left his son behind, really capable of taking good care of the child? Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were full of suspicion. "Hold and follow." Simple four words, no waves on his face. Are they saying the same thing? If he hadn''t raised it with his own hands, he would have doubted whether the baby in his hands belonged to Dongfang Yue. Although there were thousands of thoughts in his heart, he endured it when he thought that the ''angel'' hadn''t really been obtained yet. "Why are you here?" Why does it feel like they are so shameless. It¡¯s okay to come in, but now I have to hide even when I go out. "Stay out of trouble." Still had a calm look on his face. Dressed in men''s clothes, coupled with this plain face, it''s no wonder that Dongfang Yue has not been discovered as a girl for so many years. If I didn''t know all the truth, I''m afraid I wouldn''t notice it. went downstairs, got into the car, and left Haixing. Now she is no longer the young master of the East. It is impossible for Dongfang Yue in the other courtyard to go back. The house in front of her was bought when she came back to Meaux a month ago. During this period of time, I was relatively busy, and I didn''t have time to add any furniture. Except for a bed in the room where she sleeps, the other rooms are empty. "I just bought the house recently, and it will be a bit messy. You can see which room you want, how the room needs to be arranged, and send me what is missing. I will have someone deliver it tomorrow, or you can choose it yourself. Card it''s here." As he spoke, he took out the card that Yi Shisan had stuffed back into his hand before, and took it out again. Looking at Dongfang Yue talking to herself, Yi Shisan was dissatisfied. "Return the son to you, give me the ''angel''" He doesn''t care when she bought the house. Facing Shang Yisan''s earnest look of anger, Dongfangyue knew that it was normal for him to have complaints about himself after so many years of indifference. "The agreement between me and you was to take good care of my son and I will give you the ''angel'' when I come back. But now you suddenly brought the child here, which has obviously broken our agreement. It would be fine if it was country Z , but this is Mocheng, you should know what Mocheng means to me, if everyone knows that I have a son, do you think it is really possible for him to grow up healthily?" The appearance of a child will definitely become a weakness for those people to attack themselves. The cold eyes were like ice, directly hitting Yi Shisan''s heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1075： new employment relationship Chapter 1075 New Employment Relationship On this matter, he, Yi Shisan, really lacked consideration. Bringing the child here now undoubtedly exposed the child''s location. If she hadn''t been worried about the child''s safety, she would have taken the child away long ago. There is no way that the children will be separated from each other directly after the child is born. In these years, she hasn''t thought of a child for a day, but her reason finally restrained her urge to come and find her child. Facing Dongfang Yue''s ice-like eyes. Yi Shisan knew that Dongfang Yue was really angry. "But I can''t take care of my children like this all the time. I also have my career to do." These few years. In order to take care of this baby, he is almost becoming a professional baby daddy himself. His reputation as a night **** is almost becoming a legend. Facing Yi Shisan''s accusation, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes were moved, as if she was thinking about something. Later. The pursed lips parted again. "Then let''s re-sign the agreement, and I will re-employ you to protect the children. As for the commission, I will pay twice as much." The seriousness on her face let Yi Shisan know that Dongfang Yue was not joking. Once he accepts this task, it will be justifiable for him to take care of the children. Is his night **** reputation still there? "Obviously you made a mistake. I''m a thief. Even if I''m hired, it''s stealing, not a 24-hour personal bodyguard." Did Dongfang Yue think it would be easy to take care of a child? Does he look like the kind of caring dad? It would be fine if she was hired to protect Dongfang Yue, but now the object of protection is this little milk baby. Is there any difference between what he is going to do and what he has done before? "Is there a difference? It''s also about making money." In Dongfang Yue''s opinion, this is the most suitable solution at present. "You can look down on my profession, but you can''t insult my profession." The difference between a bodyguard and a thief is huge. In front of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s self-control that he has always been proud of always collapses instantly. Instead, he was like a tsundere child, constantly playing with his temper. "If you still want to have a chance to be your night **** and your thief, you''d better accept this task. You know me, I''ve always been ruthless." Dongfang Yue, who didn''t want to coax Yi Shisan anymore, got a warning directly. She clearly knew that he, Yi Shisan, was the kind of person who the better you were, the more arrogant he would be. Dongfangyue''s warning made Yi Shisan''s inner anger even more intense. It is clear that he is the one with a reason. Why now it has become my own unreasonable trouble. "As long as you accept this task, I will give you the ''angel'' within three days." Before Yi Shisan completely lost his temper, Dongfangyue uttered the words that Yi Shisan cared most about. Sure enough. After hearing the word ''angel'', Yi Shisan''s anger subsided a little. From the very beginning, he followed all her temper, isn''t it because of the ''angel''? Ask yourself. It''s all come to this point. Is he really willing to pass by an ''angel'' again? The clenched fist finally loosened. A look of reluctance and reluctance. But also because of the ''angel'' and had to surrender. Everything he does is because of the ''angel''. I kept using this reason to convince myself. As everyone knows. If Yi Shisan is really unwilling, even an ''angel'' may not be able to threaten him. "it is good" Finally, he spat out such a word reluctantly. The agreement between the two has been reached. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1076： Who is qualified to name a child? Chapter 1076 Who is qualified to name a child "come over" Facing the shivering little milk baby who was hiding aside, Dongfang Yue spoke out, not as cold as before, but softer. Maternal love is indeed a natural halo. Such an obvious contrast made Yi Shisan couldn''t help curling his lips. Although I am very afraid of getting close to strangers, but when I see that the person in front of me is the object of "fear" by mother~mother. The little milk boy moved forward in small steps. Looking at Dongfang Yue timidly. The little hands are still tightly holding on to Yi Shisan''s pants. Don''t dare to let go in the slightest. Looking at the soft and cute child in front of him. If it wasn''t for worrying about scaring him, Dongfang Yue''s hand would have already landed on his head again. "What''s your name." As a mother, she doesn''t even know her child''s name. I''m afraid no mother has failed like this! pursed his lips, wanted to open but dared not. His gaze timidly fell on Yi Shisan at the side. It seems to be asking if you can tell the other party? Yi Shisan taught this well. Yi Shisan''s eyes were very casual about the little guy''s questioning gaze. Seeing this, the little guy finally opened his embarrassing mouth. "Baozi, Xiaobaozi" The milky voice came out childishly. Little milk baby doesn''t like his own name very much. But Niang~ Niang likes to call it that. He has no choice. "Where''s your name!" The nickname is enough. "steamed stuffed bun" The milky voice is decisive. Apparently he only has one name. Facing the grievance of the childish voice, Dongfang Yue frowned slightly. Obviously knows that Baozi doesn''t like this name. Then his eyes fell on Yi Shisan, with some probing questions. "I am not the child''s father, let alone the child''s mother, how can I have the right to name the child!" The voice is full of yin and yang. Not a father or a mother, but she wants to raise a child for others. Who''s life is as miserable as Yi Shisan''s. Yi Shisan''s yin and yang strangeness made Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes flash. "Your father''s surname is Yi. From now on, your nickname will be Baozi, and your first name will be Yi Yang. Yang means the rising of the sun. It just so happened that it was almost dawn not long after you were born." Actually, her original plan was that if Yi Shisan chose to name the child, as long as it wasn''t too unpleasant, she could do whatever he wanted. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash with surprise, and there was an indescribable strangeness in his heart. As long as I think of that cowardly man with the same surname as myself, I feel very upset. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s naming, the little guy didn''t make a sound, but directly looked at Yi Shisan beside him. Not only the little guy, but even Dongfang Yue''s gaze was cast over. Watch what he does. The name was chosen by her, Dongfang Yue, and used by the little milk baby. Whether he likes it or not has nothing to do with him. "Where''s your suitcase!" This staring didn''t last long, and Dongfang Yue spoke again. "His suitcase is in your office. I didn''t have time to get it just now. I don''t have a suitcase." Because I never thought about living here at all, it was impossible to prepare suitcases and so on. "I''ll have someone bring it to you later. You are about the same height as me. My room is next to the innermost wardrobe on the left. All the clothes there are new. You can wear them if you need them. I have a meeting to rush to Z later. If you have any questions, please call this number directly. This number belongs to Lance. When I''m not around, you can call him directly." As he spoke, he put Lance''s business card on the sofa without hesitation. Because she knew that if she handed it to Yi Shisan, based on his current impression of Lance, he might not accept it. After the simple explanation, Dongfang Yue didn''t stay any longer, and reported the password in the room to Yi Shisan, and then left. Looking at Dongfang Yue who disappeared without mercy. In the empty room, Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi were left staring at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1077： buy Chapter 1077 Purchase The closed door told Yi Shisan very clearly. She, Dongfang Yue, really left. The deep eyes were also withdrawn from the closed door. He glanced at the entire structure of the house with a look of disgust. Tut tsk tsk¡ª After going in and looking at each room, the disgust on his face became stronger and stronger. The little bun that Yi Shisan was afraid of being left behind hung tightly on his lap like this. The whole room is really as Dongfang Yue said. Except for a bed in her room, there is really nothing. It''s just an empty house. Oh, by the way, there is an unopened sofa in the living room. The dignified CEO of Starfish Group, living in such an environment, is not afraid of being laughed at if he speaks out. The round and cute look looked at Yi Shisan. Looking at Yi Shisan who has been despising this and that all the time. His mother~ mother, what''s going on. Yi Shisan, who couldn''t get enough of it, finally didn''t see this place anymore, and went out directly with her buns in hand. The largest home furnishing mall in Mocheng. "I said you can''t walk well?" There is a small accessory hanging on the leg all the time. After walking for a long time, it will also get tired. More importantly, it is very inconvenient. Facing Yi Shisan''s dissatisfied voice, the little guy didn''t make a sound, but just shook his head aggrieved. He was afraid that mother~mother would abandon him. Therefore, even if you are killed, you can''t let go. Facing the little guy, he looked like he wouldn''t let go even if he was beaten to death. Yi Shisan stretched out his hand and lifted the little guy away. "Go well, or I will lose you directly." Warning fiercely. Seeing this, Xiao Baozi could only stare at the other party with aggrieved eyes. Start from Arrivals Mall. Yi Shisan realized that there are really a lot of things to buy. Actually, he doesn''t need to worry too much about these things at all. As long as he makes a list of what he needs, and then sends it to Dongfang Yue. There will be a series of furniture delivered to the home. But he, Yi Shisan, is a person with a very stylish life. Since I promised to protect the little bun. Then he will live in Nanyuan for a period of time. Since it is the place where I want to live, I must choose to live comfortably. In your own style. Start choosing beds and sheets and stuff like that. TV is also to be bought. After all, the little guy watches cartoons for a while every day. The TV must be larger, and it is comfortable to watch. With a flexible mind, I have already made a list in my mind on the way here. So much so that the current Yi Shisan is not so dazzled. Start in an orderly manner and start to choose hierarchically according to what you want. "this" "this" "And that" "Those ones" The salesperson behind him is full of joy. Today''s commission will be her salary in previous years. The computer in his hand began to calculate. "Forget it, send it to the address I told you above." As he spoke, he also took out his wallet from his pocket, intending to take out his own card from it. He is adding furniture for her. It¡¯s not bad if you don¡¯t charge the other party¡¯s hard work. Why do you have to pay yourself! Thinking about it, he stuffed his own card back into his wallet, took out the card Dongfang Yue put on the sofa, and handed it to the salesperson. "No password." She is full of lady style. "Okay, please wait a moment." With a smile on his face, he took the card handed over by Yi Shisan, and quickly went to pay for the other party. Posted, posted, really posted. There is no need to worry about the performance of this month. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1078： regret it Chapter 1078 Regret Recently, Mocheng has become full of wind and rain because of Dongfang Yue''s sudden return. Three years ago, with the disappearance of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan seemed to have disappeared with the world, and there was no more news. No matter how many methods Qin Yufan tried, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the two of them. As time goes by, my heart sinks more and more. Just when he felt as if he was about to suffocate, Dongfang Yue suddenly appeared. Returned to Mo City as the president of Starfish. Dongfangyue''s return gave Qin Yufan a glimmer of hope. She Dongfangyue came back, does that prove that Yi Shisan is also fine, and there is no problem. But Dongfang Yue has been back in Mocheng for a full month. It doesn''t matter how he starts from Dongfang Yue''s side. Still no news of Yi Shisan. Compared to Yi Shisan having an accident, he would rather choose to believe that she, Dongfang Yue, hid him. It was only with this reason that he could accept why he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Yi Shisan. No matter how lost your mind is. But life still has to live. Three years ago, Qin Yufan was very aware of the importance of rights. Especially after Yi Shisan could not be found by any means. In the past three years, he put away his **** personality and used decisive and straightforward methods to expand the Qin family''s property by a lot. The changes in the past three years are obvious to all. Although the little guy is eating now, he always drinks a bottle of milk before going to bed at night. When she came back, she thought that Dongfang Yue would not be short of the money to buy milk powder no matter what. So when I came back, I only packed Xiao Baozi''s clothes, and didn''t bring anything else. Sleep without milk this night, the little bun is bound to make a fuss. Milk powder, baby bottles and other tools must be obtained within today. Without hesitation, after the furniture is purchased. He also took Xiao Baozi to the mother and baby area in April. The economic level of Meaux is getting better every year. Rao, Ye Shen has not returned to China for so many years, but when he saw the level of development in front of him, he still couldn''t help but want to praise him. "Mother~Mother" Little Baozi, who was walking, suddenly stopped, holding onto Yi Shisan''s pants tightly. "How many times have I said, don''t be a mother~ mother, call uncle or uncle." Regarding Xiao Baozi''s bad habit, no matter how Yi Shisan corrects it, Xiao Baozi will still commit it. The first time I could call someone, I just called my mother. After repeated warnings and corrections, I became a mother~ mother. He also couldn''t figure out the word, where did Xiao Baozi learn it, and he was still so persistent. Facing Yi Shisan''s warning, Xiao Baozi remained silent. Instead, she looked at him with burning expectation and longing. Looking at such a pair of eyes that are trying to be cute, and looking in the direction he was looking at just now, Yi Shisan also understood what was going on. "no." He refused without hesitation. This unhesitating refusal made Xiao Baozi feel aggrieved immediately. The whole mouth is even shriveled. The eye sockets became even more rosy. Holding Yi Shisan''s pants tightly with her small hands, she pursed her mouth, as if holding back something, which made people feel distressed. Regarding such a situation, Yi Shisan has watched it countless times. From the distress at the beginning to the numbness I am used to now. "You don''t need to treat me like this. You should know that Grandpa Xing and other uncles are not here. Your grievance will not work with me." Obviously, it was impossible for him to compromise just because the little guy showed this appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Its useless to be cute Chapter 1079 It''s useless to be cute "If you plan to continue standing here, then you don''t need to drink your milk powder tonight, and I don''t need to buy it." Very clearly told the little guy what the consequences would be. What Yi Shisan said, the little guy knew very clearly that he was not joking. The grievance in my heart grew stronger. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to his mother~mother¡¯s advice to take the plane. If I knew it earlier, I would have played with Grandpa Xing at home. at home. Even if mother~mother doesn¡¯t like to eat candy by herself, Grandpa Kexing will still secretly stuff it for herself. but now- Little Baozi has been aggrieved all day today. Start from getting off the plane. He was never happy. Reluctant, but he didn''t want to be hungry at night, he finally took small steps to follow behind Yi Shisan and walked towards the milk powder area. The inspection of the market made Qin Yufan appear in Siyue Department Store today. Although it is said that the current Dongxing is no longer managed by Dongfang Yue but has been changed to Dongfang Qi. But the cooperation between the two companies did not stop because of the change of the president. On the contrary, the cooperation between the two companies went further. Throughout April, all the mother and baby stores are basically owned by Qin''s. The whole person is in the state of work, listening to the report of the current profitability of the store managers in each venue. "This, or this" The familiarity in his ears made Qin Yufan stop in his tracks. "Second Young Master, Second Young Master" Looking at Qin Yufan who suddenly stopped in his tracks, the assistant beside him couldn''t help but speak out. After all, there was a store manager making a report in front of him. "continue" Continue to move forward, and continue to listen to the store manager''s introduction. "Are you sure you want this." Baby bottles are always used by Xiao Baozi, so when it comes to selection, he basically chooses to respect Xiao Baozi''s choice. "Um" He nodded his head heavily. Seeing this, Yi Shisan also chose the feeding bottle held in his left hand, and put back the bottle held in his right hand. "This, or this." Faced with the choice of shower gel, Xiao Baozi let Xiao Baozi choose by himself. Don''t look at Xiao Baozi who is so young. But sometimes, it really makes Yi Shisan vomit blood. At a young age, he is very assertive about certain things. You said that people with strong opinions should be more courageous. It can happen. Little Baozi''s courage is only a little bit better in front of those people at home who get along with him all the year round. One to go outside. He was so timid that Yi Shisan didn''t even notice. I like to stick to myself all day long. "From now on, we will live in the house we just left. You can choose what you like for everything you need for bathing." The little guy still can''t understand the four words of daily necessities, so he can only explain to the little guy in simple and easy-to-understand words. Because one hand was still holding on to Yi Shisan''s pants, and there was no one here, the little guy was a little more courageous, and dared to step forward to choose the color he liked. After the whole itinerary, it was uneventful. Today''s work is considered complete. "go home directly." Because he promised his mother, Qin Yufan did not choose to work overtime today, but chose to obediently go home for dinner. "Yes" The assistant following behind nodded. After confirming that the little guy had finished picking, he looked at the time. It''s time to go back, otherwise those who deliver the furniture will be afraid that they won''t be able to get in. This time, instead of letting the little guy hang on his lap, he reached out and hugged him directly. Walking like this is obviously faster. Qin Yufan didn''t expect that when he raised his head inadvertently, he saw a familiar figure. Afraid that he was dreaming, he stared straight at it. ran up quickly. But in the blink of an eye, that figure disappeared. "Second Young Master, what''s wrong with you, Second Young Master?" Looking at Qin Yufan who suddenly ran away, the assistant who caught up with him made a sound of worry. "It''s okay, maybe I read it wrong." He must have misread it, how could Yi Shisan be here. The unconcealable loss on his face is so strong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1080： worthy of father and son Chapter 1080 is worthy of father and son Suddenly parachuted to become the president of Haixing Group, many people must be dissatisfied. Plus this time the main force will be in Mocheng. It even aroused the dissatisfaction of many high-level starfish. The relationship between Dongfangyue and Mocheng, especially the Dongxing Group, it is impossible for those high-level people to know none of them. Although there is Lance''s help. The heavy workload still makes Dongfang Yue seem very busy. The whole person is like a robot, working non-stop, non-stop working. But she had to. For the current Dongfang Yue, Mocheng is a place that cannibalize people without spit out bones. If there is anything left, you will lose your life. But she had to come back. Only when she comes back here, can she personally eradicate those who plot against her one by one. When the car drove slowly to Nanyuan, it was already night. Get out of the car. When you see a light that is on in the room. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face softened a lot. These days, he has been in the state of a fighter jet, and now he is showing rare fatigue. Only in front of him, Yi Shisan, can Dongfang Yue be a little bit more herself. The closed door was opened. Inside the bright living room. At this time, one big and one small are wearing the same SpongeBob pajamas and are watching TV intently. The cartoon of "Rainbow and Big Big Wolf" is playing on TV. As the door opened, that handsome figure approached. The two pairs of eyes that were originally focused on the TV fell on Dongfang Yue at the same time. There is exactly the same surprise in the eyes. Expressions and movements are the same. Watching this scene. Dongfang Yue''s heart became softer. As expected of father and son. Compared with the little guy''s dazed time, Yi Shisan came back to his senses much faster. After disappearing for a week, someone who was indifferent finally appeared. He almost forgot that Dongfang Yue owned this place. Do not. It should mean that she, Dongfang Yue, is about to forget about this home. Forgot the existence of this family and the two of them. "Yo¡ªPresident Dongfang is back." The voice is even more yin and yang. His gaze also came back and landed on the TV. Dongfangyue didn''t pay much attention to Yi Shisan''s strange yin and yang tune. Instead, he looked around. Yi Shisan swiped her own card, she must know, after all, the text messages are ringing non-stop these days. Although his gaze fell on the TV, he was still paying attention to Dongfang Yue from the corner of his eye. He also saw her scrutiny. "No matter what, you can''t suffer the child, can you?" Everything here is expensive, and he chooses it to be expensive on purpose. Just drop a card and just disappear for a week, what right do you have to dislike. "Um" nodded very cooperatively. The slender hands tore off the tie around his neck. "I''m going to take a shower first." The light voice fell, and the slender steps also walked towards the room. Chick¡ª For Dongfang Yue''s sudden words, Yi Shisan looked disgusted. Just take a shower when you take a shower, and say something to yourself, as if you are in charge of her. This is Dongfang Yue''s home, she is the master here, even if she wants to take care of it, it should be the other party who takes care of her. Every time that Leng Shushu appeared, Niang~ Niang became weird. Xiao Baozi, who was deeply afraid that he would be affected, tried his best to reduce his sense of existence at this time, and focused on watching TV. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Parent-child outfit Chapter 1081 Parent-child outfit tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª Time passed little by little. Dongfangyue, who was going to take a bath, has made no sound since entering. The eyes that fell on the TV turned to fall on the little bun who was sleeping soundly on his lap. This kid. She''s only cute when she''s asleep. Yi Shisan doesn''t know what the child''s father looks like. Ke Baozi, except for the eyes, other facial features are basically similar to Dongfang Yue. If you take this out, you will know who planted it at a glance. took the remote control, and the TV was turned off. One bent down, and picked up the little guy. From childhood, Xiao Baozi has always slept with Yi Shisan. At the beginning, I thought it was small, and it was easy to take care of sleeping together. Later, when I grew up, the little bun started to recognize his life. If I don¡¯t sleep with him, this kid can stay up all night in a daze. After a few days of stalemate, Yi Shisan gave up. This kid''s perseverance was really beyond his imagination. The room for two people is in the innermost direction facing south. In the entire room, except for Dongfang Yue''s room, that room is the largest. Ben was a little curious, how did Dongfang Yue take a bath, so there is no further text. I didn''t know until I passed by the study. It turned out that she had been staying inside. It doesn''t matter if the door is closed. Give Yi Shisan a good sight and see Dongfang Yue who is serious and focused on his work. Bath is to wash. At this time, she was no longer wearing a black suit, but a set of dark pajamas. Relationship with my own family, the buttons on the neck were not so tightly buttoned, and the slightly open collar made Yi Shisan''s eyes fall on her fair collarbone. The color of the eyes became deeper and deeper. I have washed my hair. There is no reason for blowing. Although I simply wiped it, the ends of my hair are still wet. No wonder there is no movement. Without even blowing her hair, is she only two minutes away? Chick¡ª The more I look at it, the more irritable I become, and I simply choose to out of sight and out of mind. Walking quickly with the little bun in his arms, he also went to the room. Perhaps it was due to the new environment, Yi Shisan tossed and turned all night long. The more you sleep, the more awake you become. Hiss¡ª Anxiously let out a dissatisfied voice. In an instant, the whole person also sat up. In the past, every time a mission was dispatched, they ran all over the world. No matter how bad the place he lived in, he had never been in bed like this. Why do I feel uncomfortable when I get here. He must not have been in harmony with this place in eight lifetimes! Pick up the mobile phone that is on the side. Two in the morning. There is still some time before dawn. How time passed so slowly. He thought it was at least four or five o''clock. Unable to fall asleep, he simply got out of bed and went to drink water. Out of the room. Compared to the darkness of the whole room. The lights in the study room were extraordinarily bright. Stepping closer. What catches the eye is Dongfang Yue''s serious and clear face. It''s so late, and I''m still working. Do you want to fight like this? My heart was once again irritated like never before. Knock knock knock¡ª This clear knock on the door also broke the silence of the night. The head that had been drooping all this time finally lifted up. He didn''t make a sound, and looked straight at Yi Shisan with a plain gaze. The meaning is very obvious¡ªwhat''s the matter? "I happen to be hungry, would you like something?" The words that you didn''t sleep originally changed the meaning when it came to your mouth. "Need not" The simple words came to Yi Shisan''s ears without any disturbance. Then he bowed his head again and worked seriously. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was ignoring her like this, the already irritable Yi Shisan turned her head and went back to the room. Like to eat or not. The most important thing is that he was offended by Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude. As if my actions just now disturbed her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1082： brother 1106 Chapter 1082 Brother Chapter 1106 Accompany the children Tweet tweet tweet ¡ª Early morning. The cheerful voice of the bird also reached Yi Shisan''s ears. The closed pupils were frowning at first, then stretched, and finally opened. Because I just woke up, my mind is still in a muddy state. Looked around blankly. Over time. Yi Shisan''s sanity also came back. How did I fall asleep yesterday? He didn''t know either. got up. It''s like the old days. Start making milk powder for Xiao Baozi. This is a daily habit, and in half an hour, Xiao Baozi will wake up. When passing by the study. found that there was no one there. Did Dongfang Yue finally go to bed? When walking to the door of her room. The open door clearly told Yi Shisan that Dongfang Yue was not in the house. The living room was quiet, and there was a note on the table. It is not like the delicateness of ordinary girls, but it is powerful in writing. This person, even his living habits and even his handwriting are like a man. She played the role of the man very well. Even in life, they are fully integrated into it. The clothes in the Eastern Moon Wardrobe. He had seen it on the first day. Except for the uniform suits and shirts, the rest are just pajamas. But all the clothes inside are men''s. For underwear and the like. He is not so perverted to look at it. The note clearly stated that breakfast would be delivered at 8:30. Obviously Yi Shisan got up very early. His basic living habits for the past three years have all followed Xiao Baozi. Early to bed and early to rise. has become his current rhythm of life. Take the prepared milk powder back to Xiao Baozi. At this time, he was already lying on the bed and playing by himself. By the time the little guy finished drinking, Yi Shisan had basically tidied himself up. Now it''s time to brush the little guy''s teeth and wash his face. Lance was a bit surprised when he saw Dongfang Yue appearing on Starfish early in the morning. When she came back last night, he is the most clear. I originally thought that even if I didn''t go to work today, I shouldn''t come to work so soon. After all, the son who hadn''t seen him for so many years had just met briefly before. Now it¡¯s hard to come back. It is necessary to warm up the relationship between mother and child. "Why don''t you give yourself two days off to spend time with your children at home." For Little Baozi, Lance felt somewhat sorry. After all, he took Dongfang Yue away with his own hands. It was also by his own hands that they separated their mother and child for so many years. "Need not." Every minute and every second now is a state of war for Dongfang Yue. She must not waste every second of her chance to win the battle. "I know what you mean, but it''s not two days away." In the past few years, he has also personally seen the methods of this woman in front of him. If it wasn''t for her, Hai Xing might not have gained a firm foothold in the country so quickly. It was really a big loss for the Dongfang family to abandon her so rashly. ¡°In a battle, the decisive moment is in those few minutes; in a contract, the decisive moment is in those few seconds of signing.¡± There will be many variables in two days. During the recent period, every minute and every second is very precious. Facing Dongfang Yue''s seriousness and determination, Lance didn''t try to persuade him any more, because he knew that Dongfang Yue''s actions had always been measured. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1083： grandparents met Chapter 1083 The grandparents met The noisy street was filled with people one after another. "Grandma, do you know your family phone number?" A kind girl stepped forward to inquire. Obviously, the old man is lost. Facing the girl''s question, the old man looked at her warily. The pursed lips were unwilling to let go. Judging from the old man''s attire, one can tell that his identity is extraordinary. Faced with the old man''s insistence on not speaking, the people who have no choice but to call the police. One big and one small. The relationship between the pretty face has frequently attracted everyone''s attention. Yi Shisan is obviously used to the gaze from around him. After all, he has already seen how attractive the bun beside him is to please his mother. One ice cream per person. Looking at such a picture, people misunderstand which celebrity brought his baby out to shoot commercials. It is not uncommon to join in the fun, whether it is domestic or foreign. It''s just that Yi Shisan is not interested in this kind of bustle on the street. "Let''s go back!" After shopping for so long, it¡¯s time to go back. "Um" Nodding obediently, the whole person is more focused on the ice cream in his hand. It''s rare for mother~ Mother allowed him to eat such delicious food today. The little guy is afraid that he will wake up laughing if he dreams at night. Originally, he was surrounded by old people who were full of vigilance. Staring at someone''s figure very sharply. Then, under the astonishment of everyone, he rushed over quickly. Yi Shisan, who was holding the little guy, was caught off guard by an old woman. Lying-Trough Is he being taken advantage of? And it was still in public, in broad daylight. The old man''s movements are so fast, which is unexpected. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" At this time, the old man smiled like a child who found his family, looking at Yi Shisan excitedly. Facing the old man who appeared out of nowhere, he still kept hugging himself and calling him his granddaughter-in-law excitedly. Yi Shisan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Especially the scrutinizing gazes from around him made his eyes darken a lot. "That. Grandma, can I trouble you to let go first?" Trying to restrain the inner repulsion, he spoke patiently. The feeling of being hugged suddenly made him feel extremely bad. The old lady Dongfang who was hugging Yi Shisan tightly let go of him, and instead held his hand, holding it so tightly, she was afraid that if she let go, he would disappear. "Excuse me, do you know this old man?" The police who arrived came forward to inquire. After all, this old man''s situation is special, it would be bad if he made a mistake. "Mr. Police, you came just in time. I don''t know this grandma at all. Please take her back to find her family!" Trying hard to break free from the hand of the old lady Dongfang, but her strength is so great. As soon as Yi Shisan''s words came out, the old lady Dongfang''s expression was not happy. What does not know. "Daughter-in-law, how can you say that you don''t know grandma, grandma will be angry if you do this." The whole person looked at Yi Shisan with a bit of displeasure. "I haven''t seen grandma for so long, and I still say I don''t know grandma." The accusation sentence by sentence made people start to wonder whether the old man in front of him was normal after all. You said it was normal, but it didn''t look like it. You said it was abnormal, but every word she said was so clear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Xia Baozi was scared Chapter 1084 The bun was scared Facing the accusation of the old lady in the East. There are tens of thousands of Cao Nima running wildly in Yi Shisan''s heart. Is this grandma blind? He is a man. What kind of granddaughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law. Try hard to endure the dissatisfaction in my heart, and keep telling myself, respect the old and love the young, respect the old and love the young. "Mr. Police, I think you should contact her family first!" I know that I shouldn''t argue too much with a sick person, because the other person won''t listen at all. Yi Shisan quickly threw this problem to the police. "Grandma, can you please let go?" Yi Shisan, who was uncomfortable with his hands being held tightly all the time, couldn''t help but make a sound. "Daughter-in-law, if you do this again, grandma will really get angry." Looking at Yi Shisan who called her grandma again, the old lady Dongfang was really angry. The one on the left is the grandson''s daughter-in-law and the other is on the right, which makes people start to look at Yi Shisan. The person in front of me is wearing sunglasses, so that the eyes cannot be seen, but the exposed chin is very delicate. Skin also looks smooth. Nowadays, many women tend to dress neutrally. In addition, even if Yi Shisan''s voice is lowered now, it is not that magnetic, but neutral. So the people present began to have doubts about his gender. Facing the strangeness on Shang Yisan''s face, it can be seen that he really doesn''t know the old man in front of him. Looking at the old man¡¯s persistent refusal to let go, the police couldn¡¯t take him back for a while. "Old man, do you still remember your family''s phone number?" Now the phone is the only point of entry, and it would be so much easier if you knew it. The old lady Dongfang was deaf to what the police said. Looking at Yi Shisan with the expression that I can''t listen to anything. See it. The police could only focus on Yi Shisan. Obviously, the only person the old man is willing to communicate with now is him. "Mother~Mother" The soft and cute little bun, who had been neglected all this time, made a sound. He accidentally got ice cream on his clothes. This soft and cute voice caught everyone''s attention. Little Baozi''s ''mother~mother'' made people more sure of Yi Shisan''s gender. Since the old man in front of him immediately stated the gender of the other party, does it mean that the two really know each other? "Daughter-in-law, this is the big fat boy you gave birth to grandma!" Staring at the little bun in front of him with a fiery face. Even there is a smile between the eyebrows. She did not misread the wrong person. I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so good, and she gave birth to a boy so soon. Unfortunately not fat enough. Although she felt a little pity in her heart, it didn''t affect her love for Xiao Baozi at all. "Good baby, give grandma a hug." The old lady from the East who had been holding on to Yi Shisan''s hand had obviously shifted her target. Little Baozi, who originally resisted getting close to strangers, suddenly faced an old woman who wanted to hug him. Suddenly frightened, the ice cream in his hand dropped and he ignored it. directly burst into tears. The whole person even more tightly climbed onto Yi Shisan''s body. As for the old lady''s actions, not to mention Xiao Baozi, even Yi Shisan couldn''t bear it. Safely grabbed the little guy in his arms. Gently patted his back to comfort him. His eyes fell on the old lady who was frightened by the little bun''s actions. At this time, she looked aggrieved. For the unfamiliar relationship with the person in front of him, especially after the child is frightened, Yi Shisan has no patience at all at this time. A step forward, about to leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Yi Shisan is angry Chapter 1085 Yi Shisan is angry Looking at Yi Shisan who was walking away in anger. The old lady Dongfang is in a hurry. Quickly chased after him. The granddaughter-in-law and little grandson she found with great difficulty, how could she let them go away like this. Yi Shisan left, and the old lady Dongfang chased after her. For a while, the police were really embarrassed. It''s not okay to let it go like this, but people don''t cooperate. "Don''t follow." Because the little bun was frightened, Yi Shisan''s voice obviously raised a lot, and he even yelled directly. As for Xiao Baozi, even though he beat and scolded him on weekdays. But that is only for myself. For others, he absolutely does not allow it. Especially now that Xiao Baozi was terrified, it annoyed Yi Shisan even more. The old lady Dongfang who was being scolded became even more aggrieved at this time. Seeing this, the police could only step forward and continue mediating. In the current situation, this old man only recognizes Yi Shisan. "Old man, why don''t you go back with us first, and we will find your real family." He began to lobby in a good voice and in good spirits. So far, none of them have received any report of the missing elderly. At present, maybe her family doesn''t know yet. Or maybe her home is nearby. But if it is nearby, someone should know it! But after asking around, no one knew the old man in front of him. "No, I will be with my granddaughter-in-law." Still stubbornly refused to listen. "Granddaughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, wait for grandma." Fearing that Yi Shisan would go away, the old lady Dongfang hurriedly chased after her. Seeing that the old lady Dongfang stopped him again, Yi Shisan''s expression became even darker. This also encountered a difficult one. "Daughter-in-law, hurry up, call Xiao Yueyue and say that there are bad guys who want to arrest us." Looking at the policeman who kept up with him, the old lady Dongfang became displeased. It''s all these people''s fault. If it wasn''t for them, why would Sun''s daughter-in-law ignore her. Wishful thinking and blame all the faults on the police. Little did he know that Yi Shisan was so angry because he frightened Xiao Baozi. Xiao Yueyue? Who knows Xiao Yueyue! The impatient Yi Shisan was on the verge of getting angry. No warning. A silver Porsche just stopped on the side of the road and appeared in front of everyone. The closed door opened. A wine-red suit appeared in everyone''s sight, and the aura she exuded made people unable to look away instantly. Her perfect height of 1.82 meters and the fit of the suit showed off her good figure When she came out, the most noticeable thing was not her expensive clothes, but her god-like face, under the slender eyelashes was a pair of knife-cut double eyelids, under the eyelids exuded The cold eyes have the strength of a king, which makes people feel like bowing their heads, and the pursed lips also have a bit of coolness, which makes people feel unattainable. Are you a human? Isn''t this really a domineering president who came out of a book? Every woman present was full of love, and looked at the person in front of her with a look of nympho. This should be a new star! It doesn''t matter, what is the little brother''s Weibo, they want to follow her. Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yi Shisan was surprised. Especially the next move of the old lady Dongfang made Yi Shisan so surprised that his jaw almost dropped. "Good grandson, you are here!" It¡¯s good that the good grandson is here. Now someone is watching the granddaughter-in-law for him. Now there is no need to worry about granddaughter-in-law running away again. "Grandma, don''t run around again next time, if you can''t find you, Xiaojin and the others will be worried." Today was originally the day to send Mrs. Dongfang to the hospital for an examination. who knows. Just the blink of an eye. The whole person is gone. Because she had always wanted to find herself, she made her sister-in-law Li call her. Facing Dongfang Yue''s accusation, the old lady Dongfang began to defend herself. "Aren''t I looking for my grandson-in-law?" She did it for her own good too! If you don¡¯t look for your granddaughter-in-law, your granddaughter-in-law will be gone. Looking at her grandma''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything other than a helpless sigh in her heart. The case of the lost old man came to an end with the appearance of Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1086： hate Chapter 1086 Hate Three years. Short is not short, long is not long. But there are many variables in three years. can change a lot, more than you can imagine. Looking at the familiar face in front of him. The little guy''s face, which he has worked so hard to bear for so many years, finally has a crack. Regarding the news that his brother appeared in Mo City, the little guy has already heard the news. But I have never seen her. Today is the first meeting in three years. The clasped hands are trembling. Fixed her eyes on the person in front of her, fearing that Dongfangyue would disappear in front of her eyes if she blinked. These three years. He had countless dreams. Every time I dreamed that my brother appeared in front of me alive. But every time he wakes up from the dream, reality hits him hard. told the fact that his brother was gone. Now looking at the familiar face in front of him, the little guy dare not go forward. He was afraid, afraid that he would step forward and stretch out his hand alone. The brother in front of me will disappear again. will disappear like in a dream. Dongfang Yue could see the forbearance of the little guy in front of her. After three years of absence, he has grown a lot taller than he thought. The chubby little face before also lost a lot of weight at this time. The whole person feels a lot more mature. Calculated, the little guy is only nine years old. A nine-year-old child shouldn''t have such a mature face on his face. At this age, he should be the most innocent and romantic. Looking at him like this, Dongfang Yue felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Know that you are a descendant of the Dongfang family. must bear much more than the average child. Although he was under a lot of pressure before, he still retained a child''s innocence, but now. It''s completely old-fashioned. "Xiao Jin" There is a bit of gentleness in the light voice. This familiar voice made the little guy''s last tense nerves unable to stretch anymore. Wow- Suddenly the whole person also cried. Just like a normal child, crying with grievance. It seems to cry out the three years of patience and the three years of worry. Boom¡ª The whole person threw himself directly into Dongfang Yue''s arms. "elder brother" Holding her tightly. You know everything when you are young. Especially what happened back then had an indelible mark on the little guy''s heart. There was even a seed of hatred planted in his young heart. He hated the chief culprit who killed his brother, and even more hated everyone in the Dongfang family. Because of their indifference, his brother''s life and death were uncertain. What he hated most was Wei Zisu. His brother trusted him so much. How could he just let him go? How can you betray your brother like this. The more hatred grows in the heart, the more indifferent and mature the little guy becomes. At such a young age, people can see a kind of coldness belonging to Dongfang Yue. It''s just that Dongfang Yue''s coldness is a kind of alienation, but the little guy''s coldness is a kind of creepy like a poisonous snake. Given time, this might be a ruthless character. "I''m sorry Xiaojin, I made you worry." A plain sentence contains too much apology. Although she has never been in Mo City for so many years. But she knows everything about the Dongfang family. Especially the transformation of the little guy has become a thorn in Dongfang Yue''s heart. She didn''t want the little guy involved in this war. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have tried every means to send the little guy away. Thousands of mountains and rivers are always love, please count the votes (¡ã¨F¡ä) for votes (end of this chapter) Chapter 1087： Dear... biological? Chapter 1087 Dear. Biological? This truth is hard for the little guy to accept for a while. My brother and this man Yi Shisan, unexpectedly, unexpectedly¡ª This idea kept hitting his head. Dongfangyue could see the strange expression on the little guy''s face, and understood what was going on in his heart, but now, she still couldn''t explain it clearly. "Brother, is that child yours?" After pursing his lips several times, he finally opened it slightly. There was an urgent hope in his eyes that his brother shook his head. Nodding to the little guy without reservation. This nod made the little guy feel uncomfortable. "My dear?" His voice was trembling even more. "Um" Nodding seriously again. is her own child. This truth makes the little guy very uncomfortable. He guessed right. The child in front of her was really her brother who found a surrogate, and she was really married to Yi Shisan. That''s why this child is called Yi Shisanniang. His wise and powerful elder brother finally married Yi Shisan. Complicated psychology, the look at Yi Shisan is even more fierce. He knew from a young age that the face of this man, Yi Shisan, was a disaster. In the past, it was fine to hook up with each other. Now even his own brother is not spared. The fierce hostility in the little guy''s eyes. Yi Shisan had a mask on his face. Did he have a grudge against this kid in his previous life? From seeing yourself. The eyes are so unfriendly. Regarding the little guy''s dislike, Yi Shisan was obviously not much better. "Grandma, Xiao Baozi has just returned to China recently, and he will be relatively unfamiliar with everything in China. If you are too enthusiastic, you will agree to scare him." Looking at the little Baozi who kept being wronged and uncomfortable in Yi Shisan''s arms, Dongfang Yue finally spoke out. Dongfangyue knows how long her grandma has been looking forward to this milk doll. Now the baby is finally born. It is inevitable that my grandma will be so excited. But his son''s courage is really too small, so small that it really exceeds Dongfang Yue''s expectations. It seems that we still need to find more companions for the children. Otherwise, going on like this is not an option. For the name Xiaobaozi, the old lady Dongfang obviously likes it. After all, although the child is not as fat as imagined, but the small face is considered to be well-groomed. It is chubby, and it really looks like a meat bun. But when she heard Dongfang Yue''s last sentence, the old lady Dongfang felt wronged. Her little doll doesn''t even like her. Seeing the sadness on her grandma''s face, Dongfang Yue sighed helplessly. Now that grandma is sick, she often looks like an old urchin, which is the nature of a child. "Xiao Jin, take grandma home first!" With my current status, it is indeed not suitable for me to have too much contact with people from the Dongfang family. The little guy was full of complexities, but he came back to his senses because of Dongfang Yue''s roll call. When he came back to his senses, he had to temporarily suppress the emotions in his heart. The reason why he came here is also because he came to pick up grandma. "it is good" Nod obediently. In this regard, the old lady Dongfang is unwilling. She wants to be with her granddaughter-in-law and the little baby. "Grandma, you go back first, and come to see the child another day. If you don''t go back today, I won''t let you see the child again." Knowing what her grandma cares most about, Dongfangyue also knows how to use it most appropriately. Sure enough, after hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, the old lady changed immediately. Dongfang Yue''s reassurance, Dongfang Jin''s persuasion, and finally, the old lady said goodbye to Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan with a face of reluctance. "Daughter-in-law, grandma is going back first, and grandma will come to see you in a few days." I didn''t forget to say it until I left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1088： mother~ mothers origin Chapter 1088 Mother~The Origin of Mother After watching the big Buddha being sent away. Not only the little guy, but even Yi Shisan was obviously relieved. I don''t know why, but I always have a fear of Grandma Dongfang Yue in my heart. That comes from deep down, out of control. After sending people away, Dongfang Yue also came back. "Baozi, come here." The slender legs stepped in front of Xiao Baozi, and took advantage of the opportunity to sit on the chair beside him. The little bun sitting in Yi Shisan''s arms was completely unmoved. Holding Yi Shisan''s neck tightly with her small hands, she looked completely dependent. He doesn''t like it here at all, he wants to go home. Go back to the place where Grandpa Xing, Lone Wolf and Shushu are. Seeing this, Yi Shisan, who was hugging the little bun tightly, couldn''t help but make a sound. "That''s mom, it''s okay, she won''t do anything to you." Although she complained about Dongfang Yue''s irresponsibility in her heart, when facing their mother-child relationship. Yi Shisan didn''t want any estrangement between them. It is said that blood is thicker than water. Even if ordinary children have no impression of their parents, they shouldn''t be so repulsive. Unfortunately, the little bun in his arms felt a sense of resistance to Dongfang Yue. This kind of resistance is obviously not a good sign. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that he moved Beiyuan to Chinatown in order to avoid communication barriers when his child returned to China in the future. What can be seen everywhere is Chinese culture, even the language, which is the mother tongue. Growing up in this place full of Chinese culture, and the servants at home are all Chinese, and they all communicate in the native language of China, so Xiao Baozi can be regarded as a good master of both native language and foreign language. But as long as there are people, there will always be gossip. Although Xiao Baozi is timid, his IQ is obviously much higher than that of ordinary children. Although you are young, you can also understand some things through some conversations with adults. For example, other people''s children have parents. There is only Niang~niang in his family. So much so that he thought it was his mother who didn''t want him to be with his mother~mother. This also leads to why he rejects Dongfang Yue so much now. As for the name Niang~ Niang. It was the little guy who had no intention of listening to the old man next door. Niang is the most powerful person in the world who feeds the children and raises them up. Because Yi Shisan forbade him to call him mother, the little guy began to choose to call him mother~mother. No matter how intimidating Yi Shisan was, the little guy refused to change his words. In his eyes, Yi Shisan is the most powerful person in the world. There is nothing he can''t do. If Yi Shisan knew the truth, he would vomit blood. Faced with his gesture, Xiao Baozi remained indifferent. This made Yi Shisan start to wonder if it was because he always said things like Dongfangyue irresponsibly abandoning him in front of the little bun back then, which made the little guy so sensitive and repulsive. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan suddenly realized his mistake. So many years of mistakes. Even if I feel a little bit complaining about Dongfang Yue in my heart. But he shouldn''t say anything bad about his mother in front of the child. I was talking casually, but for children, they don''t have any ability to distinguish right from wrong. After a long time, they have a bad impression of the person they are talking about. Just like now, Xiao Baozi''s rejection of Dongfang Yue is very strong. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan became restless. I started to think about whether I should do something to save the whole situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1089： womens envy, mens envy Chapter 1089 Women''s jealousy, men''s envy Put down the little bun that was hugging her tightly in her arms. Keep gesturing to Xiao Baozi to go to Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s insistence, Xiao Baozi finally moved to Dongfang Yue reluctantly. Dongfangyue saw Xiao Baozi''s dislike for her. But this is what you deserve, isn''t it? Since birth, the child has never been fed a sip of milk. "Feel sorry" For this child, she is apologetic in her heart. She can be indifferent to everyone, but only to this child. She couldn''t do it. This kid. will be her own weakness, and Dongfang Yue has been very aware of it since the moment she was pregnant with this child. But she doesn''t regret her decision at all. "Grandma is so enthusiastic about you because she likes you too much. I hope you don''t be afraid of her, and don''t keep rejecting her, because she will be very sad, just like you like mother~mother, if you Mother~ Mother has never talked to you, you will be unhappy, right!" Patiently, lowering his voice, Xiao Baozi tried his best to explain. As soon as the word "mother~mother" was mentioned, Xiao Baozi''s eyes fell on Yi Shisan who was beside him. Facing Xiao Baozi''s gaze, Yi Shisan nodded cooperatively. The little head nodded obediently. "I didn''t want to force you to accept grandma right away, but I hope you won''t be so afraid of her? She won''t hurt you." This child was so active and mischievous in the womb before, and he thought that when he came out in the future, he would definitely be a devil in disguise. But who would have thought that in just three years, the gap between this child and his own impression was too great. If it weren''t for someone watching secretly. She almost misunderstood whether Xiao Baozi encountered some special circumstances that changed his temperament drastically. nodded obediently again. Seeing this, Dongfang Yue knew that there were some things that should not be too hasty. Getting the signal from his eyes, the little guy ran back into Yi Shisan''s arms with a whimper. The little hands hugged him tightly again. The sky is dark now, and it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to go to Haixing directly like this. For a while, the atmosphere seemed a little strangely quiet. It seems that there is nothing to talk about between her and him. At this time, Yi Shisan''s mind was in chaos. Now he is thinking about how to enlighten Xiao Baozi so that he can fully accept Dongfang Yue as his mother. Qing Jun stood up. "Let''s go!" The two plain words spit out from Dongfang Yue''s mouth. Looking at Dongfangyue inexplicably, she didn''t make a sound. "Not hungry?" It''s already seven o''clock in the evening, and it''s a bit late for dinner. Dongfangyue''s words also reminded Yi Shisan that they not only didn''t eat dinner, they didn''t even eat lunch. Without being pretentious, she hugged the little bun and followed behind Dongfang Yue. It didn''t matter that he was wearing sunglasses, Yi Shisan''s fox-like eyes were also exposed. He who looks like a woman looks full of enchantment because of his exposed eyes. Even if you don''t do anything, you can confuse people''s hearts. At this time, he was holding a little bun in his hand. Dongfangyue was walking on his left. There was no movement on Qingjuan''s face, with an aura that strangers should not enter. The appearance is too eye-catching, even though it looks like an unapproachable appearance, it still attracts the attention of many people. Especially now when the appearance of the three of them is so outstanding. People guessed a family of three in an instant. God is really unfair. A good-looking husband belongs to someone else. Now even the good-looking children belong to others. It makes people so jealous! The woman looked at Yi Shisan with jealousy in her eyes. The man looked at Dongfang Yue with envy in his eyes. With such a good-looking wife and son, if it were a dream, they would wake up laughing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1090： The first rival in love after returning home Chapter 1090 The first rival in love after returning to China Every move of the person in front of him can be seen as if he was shooting an advertisement. Yi Shisan learned this as early as three years ago. Little Baozi was sitting obediently on the children''s chair at this time, eating an apple in his mouth. "Brother Yue" A clear voice with a bit of surprise came from beside my ear. Look around. A girl wearing a cute knee-length skirt caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. The appearance of girls tends to be sweet. The innocence and romance of the little girl are revealed in the round eyes. The originally plain face began to soften because of the girl in front of him. "When did you come back." Dongfang Yue didn''t know about Gao Xing''er''s sudden return to China. Because she was worried about her frizzy temper, she had been asking Gao Xinger to stay abroad all these years. Facing Dongfang Yue''s question, Gao Xing''er looked at Dongfang Yue angrily. "Hmph, you didn''t even tell me when you came back to China. If I hadn''t accidentally seen the news, I wouldn''t even have known you were back!" Full of the smell of a little girl acting like a spoiled child. His hand is even more intimate with Dongfang Yue. If Dongfang Yue in front of her was dressed as a girl, there would be no problem with such an action. At best, they are sisters. But now Dongfang Yue is dressed in men''s clothing, and when the girl saw Dongfang Yue''s first sentence was "Brother Yue", she knew that the girl in front of her didn''t know Dongfang Yue''s true identity. . I don''t know the real gender of the other party, and she looks like a little girl, with a soft light in her eyes. Anyone who is a little bit in love or has a crush on someone knows what those eyes represent. Looking at this movement, Yi Shisan felt that it was extremely annoying. For a while, I couldn''t help coughing. It seems to be reminding the two people in front of you. This is a public place. Be careful. Yi Shisan''s cough also caught Gao Xinger''s attention. "Brother Yue, this is your friend!" Looking at Yi Shisan with a friendly smile on his face. Gao Xing''er knew the news about Yi Shisan''s memory loss. It was because she was so clear that she had fun things to do again. That took Dongfang Yue''s hand and became closer. From outsiders'' perspective, it is extremely intimate. Uninformed people can easily misunderstand the relationship between the two. After all, Dongfang Yue, who always looked like a stranger in front of her, instantly shed her cold aura when facing Gao Xinger, and there was an indescribable tenderness in her eyes. This gentle appearance made Yi Shisan''s heart sink a lot. I am obviously a woman, but I still tease other women so shamelessly. "Hi, I''m Gao Xing''er, you can call me Xing''er just like Brother Yue." The very friendly one also extended his hand. Regarding Gao Xinger''s friendly hand, Yi Shisan didn''t sell any face to him. directly chose to ignore. This act of disregard. Immediately, Gao Xing''er felt embarrassed, and just looked at Dongfang Yue with aggrieved eyes. Facing Gao Xinger''s grievance, Dongfang Yue is a little bit big. Gao Xing''er''s fun-loving temperament has not changed at all. However, she couldn''t say much about the situation in front of her. Started choosing to transfer the topic. "Are you dating a friend?" If they are dating friends, they can''t delay each other. Dongfangyue''s words also changed the topic of Gao Xinger very well. Can it not be transferred? Don''t move, judging by Yi Shisan''s attitude, he will only be embarrassed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1091： Looks like Brother Yue when he was a child Chapter 1091 Looks like Brother Yue when he was a child "I originally asked Miss Mier to come over for dinner, but who knows, it was already at the door, and she suddenly received a call from the hospital, saying that a patient who had a car accident was in urgent need of surgery, so she hurried back." If Tian Mimi came in together just now, things would have become more interesting. "Brother Yue, can I be with you?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a pitiful expression, it was originally a dinner for two, but now it''s just eating alone, no matter how you look at it, it''s very pitiful. Gao Xinger''s acting coquettish and cute is shameful in Yi Shisan''s eyes. Although she didn''t make a sound, her eyes were full of rejection. Dongfang Yue directly chose to ignore the meaning in Yi Shisan''s eyes. nodded to Gao Xinger. It happened that she had something to ask her. It''s easy to talk after eating. Dongfangyue''s unhesitating nod made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken immediately. The whole person is also full of repulsion. "Mother~Mother" When the atmosphere was a little unfriendly, the little bun on the side made a sound. The piece of apple in his hand is finished. The little hand pointed at Yi Shisan, the meaning was very obvious, he still wanted it. Little Baozi''s voice immediately caught Gao Xinger''s attention. Just now I kept thinking about teasing Yi Shisan, so I ignored such a cute milk doll. Now when he looked at the child in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Wow, what a cute baby!" The soft and cute look makes people want to be hugged in their arms. Gao Xinger''s enthusiasm for a moment made Xiao Baozi look at Yi Shisan with a dry mouth. Fortunately, Gao Xinger''s actions were not as exaggerated as that of the old lady Dongfang, otherwise Xiao Baozi would really be frightened. "Whose baby is this, it looks like Brother Yue when he was a child, but Brother Yue was not so soft back then, instead he always looked like a little old man." As if recalling the memories of her childhood, Gao Xinger couldn''t help laughing. It can be regarded as a relationship that grew up together, and I still have a little impression of Dongfang Yue''s appearance when she was a child, Gao Xing''er. and many more- Once again, he carefully looked left and right at Xiao Baozi''s face. His complexion suddenly became a little different. "Brother Yue" There is a bit of crying feeling in the voice. The round eyes became even more rosy. "This kid, this kid" Now Gao Xing''er suddenly understood the reason why Dongfang Yue insisted on refusing to return to China. Yi Shisan, who was originally in a bad mood, became even worse after hearing Gao Xinger''s words and knowing that she and Dongfang Yue were childhood sweethearts. Available now. Seeing Gao Xing''er''s face that was about to cry. At this moment, I feel better. "Ask your dad if he wants to feed you?" Directly set his eyes on Dongfang Yue. dad? Receiving Yi Shisan''s signal, Xiao Baozi''s face was covered. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue with some confusion. And this shift of sight made Gao Xinger''s face froze quite a bit again. This child is indeed Dongfang Yue''s. How could Dongfang Yue not know about Yi Shisan''s intentions? Gao Xinger''s ugly face didn''t Dongfangyue see it. I''m afraid that today''s matter will be difficult. Gao Xing''er knew it, but Tian Mimi couldn''t hide it either. But she didn''t want to hide anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092： Oriental moon vegetable Chapter 1092 Dongfang Yuejiacai "Don''t eat, I have to eat later!" Eating too many apples, Xiao Baozi might not want to eat. Dongfang Yue''s unhesitating refusal made Xiao Baozi look at Yi Shisan with a bit of grievance. He really wanted another piece. "Brother Yue" Gao Xing''er on the side was not calm anymore. "Let''s eat first! Let''s talk after we have something to eat." Explanation is needed, but not now. Seeing this, no matter how much confusion there was in my heart, I could only swallow it temporarily. Adding Gao Xinger''s relationship, Dongfangyue asked the waiter to add two more dishes that Gao Xinger likes to eat. When the dishes were served, Gao Xinger uttered a surprised face. There was a bit of deliberation in the surprised voice. "Brother Yue, don''t you like spicy food? Don''t you like sweet ones and only light ones?" Looking at the table in front of him with both spicy and sweet food, the surprise on Gao Xinger''s face was genuine. Although Dongfang Yue is not very picky about food. But those who are familiar with her know that her taste is light. The dishes for the table were ordered by Yi Shisan. Because Dongfangyue just said that it is okay to be picky about what to eat, so he simply followed Dongfangyue''s basic daily order when he was in Beiyuan. Some people are not very picky about what they eat, but they still have their own taste. But when a woman is pregnant, her taste will really change suddenly. The taste of the pregnant Dongfang Yue is really spicy and sweet. Gao Xing''er''s words made Yi Shisan''s heart stop for a moment. She, Gao Xing''er, knew Dongfang Yue''s taste so well. So the taste of Dongfang Yue that I knew at the beginning was an illusion? "It used to be, and it does now." But when the child was born, she basically returned to her original taste. Gao Xing''er didn''t break Dongfang Yue''s words. Although Xiao Baozi is small, he can clearly feel his mother~mother''s displeasure. Afraid of being affected, he ate his meal obediently. On the dinner table. Gao Xing''er, on the other hand, enthusiastically served Dongfang Yue with vegetables. As for the little buns, they also took good care of them and asked what dishes they wanted. Such a scene looks as if the three are a real family. Yi Shisan seemed like an outsider. Such a scene stimulated Yi Shisan again. The breath is even weirder than before. The chopsticks poked the rice even harder. Suddenly, the meat appearing on the bowl made Yi Shisan stop his movements. raised his eyes. Looked at Dongfang Yue in surprise. Facing Shang Yisan''s surprised eyes, Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, as if the actions just now were not her own, she ate her meal gracefully. At this time, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth slightly raised a lot. The act of poking rice just now is gone. Picking up the meat Dongfang Yue put in her bowl, she happily ate it. can be obvious. Gao Xinger is not a quiet little fairy. "Brother Yue, I want it too." Looking at Dongfang Yue with the appearance of a little girl. Qing Juan''s face remained unchanged, and the chopsticks soon landed on the plate of Gao Xing''er''s favorite dish. Soon, the dishes also fell into Gao Xinger''s bowl. "Thank you Brother Yue." With a satisfied face, she ate the food that Dongfang Yue made for herself. The scene in front of me. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth, which finally raised slightly, dropped down again. The atmosphere that finally eased has returned to its original weirdness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1093： face to face conversation Chapter 1093 Face-to-face conversation After meal The time is already nine o''clock in the evening. Since she and Gao Xing''er still had something to discuss, Dongfang Yue asked the driver to send Yi Shisan back first. Yi Shisan, who was somewhat sullen, left without looking back, holding the little bun in his arms. Knowing that his mother~mother is in a bad mood, Xiao Baozi sat very quietly in the living room watching TV. Even the sound of the TV did not dare to turn it up so loudly. He kept telling himself in his heart that Dongfang Yue was only a woman, only a woman. It''s nothing. Ke Xin just feels very upset. Why should I take care of the children at home? She, Dongfang Yue, can go out and pick up girls chicly. Don''t think he didn''t see Dongfang Yue smiling at Gao Xing''er when he got in the car just now. I have known her for so long, but I have never seen her smile so happily. Thinking about it like this makes me feel weird. Time passed little by little. Ten o''clock. Eleven o''clock. Even at twelve o''clock, Dongfang Yue never came back. The little bun who was sitting in the living room watching TV had fallen asleep. Poor thing he didn''t even take a shower. By the time Yi Shisan realized it, it was already half past twelve in the evening. Looking at the little bun lying on the sofa and falling asleep. Yi Shisan''s eyes were complicated. Bending down, he carried the child back into the house. It was late at night, and the room seemed quiet. When the clock goes to one o''clock. That irresponsible mother, Dongfang Yue, finally came back. The lights in the house are bright. This surprised Dongfang Yue a bit. Entering the room, he also saw Yi Shisan sitting on the living room. "Let''s talk! It''s about buns." The first person to speak out was Yi Shisan, and the seriousness on his face was somewhat surprising. Didn''t make a sound, but walked over. Following the trend, he also sat on the sofa. Even in her own home, Dongfang Yue still acts like a noble son in every move. The light eyes look like a king, which makes people feel awe. "Through my observations in the past few days, I found that although Baozi was timid before, he hadn''t rejected anyone like this before, but the rejection of you is really beyond my imagination." If Dongfang Yue was an ordinary person, Yi Shisan wouldn''t care so much. But Dongfang Yue is not an ordinary person, she is Xiao Baozi''s biological mother. It is a very bad omen that Xiao Baozi rejects her so much. Dongfang Yue didn''t think too much about Xiao Baozi''s rejection. She thought it was because the child was relatively young and she hadn''t been by his side for so many years, that''s why she rejected herself like this. Now listening to what Yi Shisan said, there is indeed a problem. The pursed lips did not say anything, but the brows were also slightly frowned. "Time and distance will give people a sense of distance. I think it is relatively easy to eliminate this sense of distance now that the child is still young. The best way is to spend more time with the child." The expression on his face is so serious. Even if I kiss Xiao Baozi again, they are not his parents after all, and the child will be returned to her Dongfang Yue after all. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue fall silent. Starfish is an extraordinary time. Dongfang Yue''s silence made the whole atmosphere serious. ¡°I try to spend as much time as possible with my children.¡± After a long time, her pursed lips parted slightly, and she uttered a sentence that slightly satisfied Yi Shisan. She, Dongfang Yue, was willing to let go, which was considered a good breakthrough. This late-night conversation also came to an end because of Dongfang Yue''s willingness to let go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1094： premonition Chapter 1094 Unknown Premonition Looking at Grandma Dongfang Yue who appeared in front of her again, Yi Shisan really felt tired. If it was someone else, he could ignore it, but Dongfangyue''s grandma was still Xiao Baozi''s grandma, so it was really hard to keep people out. Looking at the strange mother-in-law who appeared again in front of him, Xiao Baozi began to move behind Yi Shisan with lingering fear on his face. His little hands tightly clutched Yi Shisan''s pants. In the past few days, because of Mrs. Dongfang, Xiao Baozi has proposed several times that he wants to go back to country M. Although he was constantly enlightening Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan himself obviously couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the old lady Dongfang. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" What is surprising is that the old lady Dongfang''s target this time is not on Xiao Baozi, but on Yi Shisan. Looking at the old Oriental lady who was smiling kindly in front of her, Yi Shisan couldn''t help taking a few steps back. He had an ominous premonition. "Granddaughter-in-law, come quickly and see what delicious food grandma brought you." He greeted Yi Shisan with enthusiasm. At this time, the driver standing next to Mrs. Dongfang was holding a pot in his hand. Looking at this scene, Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. My back is sweating for some reason. The right eye kept jumping. This is an ominous sign! "That. No need, I''m not hungry." cried out with embarrassment on his face. "Granddaughter-in-law, come, grandma tells you, this is a good thing." One stepped forward and dragged Yi Shisan to the dinner table. The pot that was originally carried by the driver was already on the table. With the lid off. An indescribably strange smell immediately filled Yi Shisan''s nose. The whole person became extremely uncomfortable. Looking at the pot of dark things in front of him, Yi Shisan felt an irrepressible urge to run away. If you really drink this stuff, you will die. He has seen dark cooking. But I have never seen such a terrible dark cuisine. This is probably the scariest thing he has ever seen in his life. Turning around, wanting to escape, he completely forgot about the little bun hanging on his lap. At this time, the old lady has already served the soup. "Daughter-in-law, come, drink it while it''s hot. Grandma has boiled it for five hours." Put the soup in front of Yi Shisan directly. That action was so quick that Yi Shisan, who was about to escape, returned to the table again. Shaking his head vigorously, his whole body was repulsed. "Daughter-in-law, this is grandma''s wish. You can''t waste grandma''s wish. Grandma is doing it for your own good! Although your body is too thin after having a baby, you still need to make up for it. , you can regenerate a fat boy for grandma." Although there was a kind smile on his face, Yi Shisan read a look of warning. If I don''t drink the thing in front of me, I will be miserable today. But if he really drank the thing in front of him. Do you still have a life to live? "Hurry up, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, and the effect won''t be good." Constantly urging. Mother~ The expression on Mother''s face, this is probably the first time Xiao Baozi has seen it. It was frightened and terrified, and he had such an expression before. At this time, he can understand his mother~mother''s mood very well, but he is also very afraid of this strange mother-in-law in front of him. Although he sympathized with his mother~mother, Xiao Baozi didn''t dare to say anything. I''m afraid that if the strange mother-in-law in front of me remembers me and makes herself drink such an unpleasant thing, it will be miserable. The round eyes looked at Yi Shisan with sympathy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1095： Wronged Yi Shisan Chapter 1095 Wronged Yi Shisan beep beep¡ª The ringtone of the mobile phone is very clear in this quiet office. "Dongfang Yue, I''m about to die." Yi Shisan''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, and there was even a cry of fear in the voice. If this is the voice of Yi Shisan who lost his memory before, it is normal. But now this voice is coming from the mouth of the night **** who has restored his original memory, that is a kind of horror. The light eyes became darker. Soon, Dongfang Yue, who was sitting at the desk and working seriously, left in a hurry. The reason why the car was galloping so fast was that it arrived at Nanyuan in just 20 minutes. open the door. What caught my eye was Yi Shisan, who looked a little embarrassed and was sitting on the sofa. At this time, his face was very ugly. Because he didn''t want Xiao Baozi to worry, at this moment he was comforted by Yi Shisan and fell asleep. Yi Shisan, who was in a bit of a panic at first, raised his drooping head after hearing the movement of the door. What caught the eye was Dongfang Yue''s familiar clear face. The former culprit, Mrs. Dongfang, has already left at this time. The heart that was persecuted by the old lady Dongfang seemed very aggrieved at this moment. With foggy eyes, like a bullied little milk dog, he is looking at his master pitifully at this moment. Such an appearance made Dongfang Yue feel as if she had passed away. She is very familiar with such a face. Yi Shisan used to show this expression a lot. Some are real grievances, some are fake. Seeing Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes softened a lot. "In the end what happened?" During the phone call, Yi Shisan kept saying that he was going to die and told her to get back quickly. As for the specific reason, he never said. Dongfangyue''s opening aroused all the grievances that Yi Shisan had felt immediately. "It''s not your grandma, it''s all your fault, why didn''t you tell your grandma clearly, I was forced to drink so many dark dishes." Suddenly, the whole person began to explode, pushing all the faults on Dongfang Yue. If the old lady Dongfang was not Dongfangyue''s grandma, he would have beaten her out long ago. Now he won''t feel uncomfortable all over. This kind of discomfort made him very uncomfortable. The body also began to disobey its own control. Yi Shisan''s words immediately made Dongfangyue understand everything. She didn''t expect that now that she has children, her grandma would still be so keen on making nourishing soup for Yi Shisan. Without making a sound, he turned around and made a direct call. Already upset and wronged, Yi Shisan became even more upset after seeing Dongfang Yue''s attitude. The physical discomfort became more and more unfamiliar to him. Consciousness was a little blurred. **** it. This strangeness made him unable to bear and began to curse in a low voice. No, he has to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Dongfang Yue, a wolf-hearted woman, is unreliable. The resentment towards Dongfang Yue deepened in my heart. Trying hard to stand up. But the feet started to feel weak. He was about to fall down. boom- There is no expected pain, but an indescribable softness. raised his eyes. directly bumped into Dongfang Yue''s light and deep eyes. At this time, he was caught by Dongfang Yue. Looking at this familiar face, the tip of her nose is filled with the smell of Dongfang Yue that is exclusive to her. He already had a special feeling for Dongfangyue in his heart. Now the two are so close again. The atmosphere has an indescribable heat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1096： Yi Shisans madness Chapter 1096 Yi Shisan''s Madness Choo Choo Choo- The clear chirping of birds came from outside the window and also entered the quiet house. The tightly closed eyes frowned slightly. The person who was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly finally moved. Later. Finally opened his frowning eyes. What catches the eye is Xiao Baozi''s curious and soft face. Being close, Xiao Baozi''s face was magnified a lot in Yi Shisan''s eyes. Big round eyes are looking at Yi Shisan curiously. Today''s mother ~ mother got up so late! He is awake, mother~mother is not awake yet. "Mother~Mother" The milky voice came out childishly. The chubby little hand was directly attached to his forehead. It seems to be testing whether Yi Shisan has a fever. His eyes were stained with worry. Yi Shisan also woke up late once before, and it was because of his illness. Now that he woke up so late, Xiao Baozi began to guess whether it was because of illness. With one hand, he lifted the little bun off his body. He clearly remembered that he was waiting for Dongfang Yue to come back in the living room last night. Why did he return to his own bed after waking up? Trying hard to recall everything that happened last night. Memory is very vague. The picture is so unclear. Get out of bed and go into the bathroom. Look at yourself in the mirror. When his eyes fell on his lips unconsciously, he felt a bit numb when he touched them. A picture flashed through my mind. slowly. It became clear little by little. Looking at the mirror, the pupils began to dilate gradually. That''s unbelievable. how come. Yesterday''s self actually took the initiative to kiss Dongfang Yue. There was a burst of panic in my heart. Regarding Dongfang Yue, his mind has never been pure. Even in a dream, he did many indescribable things. But that is only in dreams. When facing Dongfang Yue in reality. He has always been well-behaved. But it was last night. He turned out to be a beast. Did something absurd to Dongfang Yue. My heart suddenly panicked. In her heart, she was even more afraid that Dongfang Yue would hate herself because of this. Instantly. Countless consequences of Dongfang Yuena''s rage filled his mind. Will she take the little bun back in a fit of anger, and then tell herself to pack up and leave? Although when he returned to China before, he planned to return the child to Dongfang Yue and go back by himself. But he didn''t want to go back under such circumstances at all. Now he feels even more afraid to face Dongfang Yue. Trying hard to recall what step I did yesterday. But the memory only stops at the scene after he attacked Dongfang Yue, and other memories are blank. Thinking this way, I probably didn¡¯t do too much! Walking back and forth restlessly. Annoyed, he started scratching his head. But still can''t remember everything. The little bun drinking milk has already got off the bed. Curiously looking at Yi Shisan who was walking back and forth in his bathroom with a curious face. Mom~Mom, what''s wrong? His round eyes were full of puzzlement. "Mother~Mother" The milky voice also brought Yi Shisan back to God. His eyes fell on Xiao Baozi who was holding a feeding bottle to him at this time. Obviously, Xiao Baozi has finished drinking milk. "Put the bottle on the table outside, and I''ll wash it for you after I finish washing." Temporarily suppressed all the restlessness in my heart. began to organize themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097： Yi Shisan is jealous Chapter 1097 Yi Shisan is jealous "Mother~Mother" Little Baozi¡¯s shouts came from beside him. It also made Yi Shisan, who was distracted, come back to his senses. In the past two days, because of the wrong things he did, he dared not meet Dongfang Yue. When Dongfang Yue came back, he had already fallen asleep. Dongfang Yue had already gone out when he got up. Because Dongfangyue doesn''t like being with strangers very much, Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan are the only ones left besides the part-time workers on weekends. Unknowingly, he has come to the door of Starfish. This unconscious action made Yi Shisan somewhat regretful. There was Xiao Baozi''s pull in his hand. Following his line of sight, he also saw a familiar figure¡ªDongfang Yue. After seeing clearly the face of the girl next to Dongfang Yue who was holding her arm tightly, Yi Shisan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. His complexion also darkened a lot. There was a terrifying aura exuding from his body. Eyes full of sinister prey stared straight at the two in front of him. The change in Yi Shisan''s breath, the little bun beside him could clearly feel it. At this time, he seemed to be eating the apple in his hand very obediently. The person standing beside Dongfang Yue is Gao Xing''er. At this time, she was playing with her hands intimately, and the two of them were still talking and laughing. Although Dongfang Yue seldom smiled, the expression on her face softened a lot. In the eyes of outsiders, it looks so right. The truth made Yi Shisan''s expression very ugly. The car slowly drove away before Yi Shisan''s eyes. Huayu Hotel There is a grand reception here tonight. The extraordinary people who are going to be here tonight are all high society celebrities and socialites. People who come here will not just come to play. Everyone has some kind of destination. Cooperation, marriage. The afternoon''s careful dressing made the already beautiful Gao Xing''er undoubtedly the highlight of the audience, especially when the person standing beside her was Dongfang Yue. This was the first time Gao Xinger and Dongfang Yue attended such a grand occasion. Not as eccentric as usual, she looks extraordinarily ladylike at this time. Every move and every move is not inferior to those famous daughters present. The two of them were holding each other''s arms closely, especially Dongfang Yue''s soft-spoken manner towards Gao Xing''er next to her, made people treat Gao Xing''er with a lot of respect. As Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi met, everyone''s eyes fell on them. The originally lively atmosphere is now much quieter. This was the first time the two met face to face after Dongfang Yue returned to China. It can also be regarded as the first head-to-head confrontation between the two. Compared with Dongfang Yue''s indifferent appearance. Dongfang Qi had a faint smile on his face. Looking at the person in front of him like a noble son. No one spoke the first sentence first. No one stepped forward first. As time went on, the atmosphere became more exaggeratedly quiet. "Brother Yue, I want to eat that." Suddenly, Gao Xing''er''s coquettish voice broke the deadlock. is also very good at attracting everyone''s attention. For Gao Xinger''s girlish appearance beside her. Dongfang Yue''s originally calm face softened. "it is good" A simple word, but it also carries endless indulgence. Following the steps of Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger. The weird atmosphere also dissipated. Tonight, at this reception. It was undoubtedly Gao Xinger who caused ripples in everyone''s hearts. Dongfang Yue''s attitude towards her is obvious to all. Some people even speculated that the sudden parachute of Dongfangyue to the position of starfish president might have something to do with the girl in front of her. Gao Xing''er''s true identity is what arouses the audience''s curiosity the most. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1098： Dongfang Yue VS Dongfang Qi Chapter 1098 Dongfang Yue VS Dongfang Qi Like a fish in water, you can handle it with ease. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s calm face, Dongfang Qi, who always had a calm smile on his face, was obviously more eye-catching. Although Starfish has good strength, most of its forces are abroad, but Dongxing is different. The power and foundation of Dongxing are all in China, in Mocheng. The first choice for cooperation is obviously Dongxing. The reason why Dongxing can develop so quickly is inseparable from Dongfangyue. Now Dongfang Yue is the president of Haixing. The projects that Dongfangyue fancy are basically making money. Her business talent is obvious to all. For a while, everyone standing in line was worried. Compared with the turmoil in everyone''s heart. The relationship between Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi seemed much calmer. Moreover, Dongfang Qi even took the initiative to go up to greet Dongfang Yue. This person, no matter what time it is, always looks harmless. It''s no wonder that the old man Dongfang will be fooled around. "When will I go back to my family, grandpa misses you very much." The serene smile on his face made Dongfang Qi look so friendly at this moment. People who didn''t know thought they had such a good relationship, so they would make family routines on such an important occasion. Facing Dongfang Qi''s question, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. He gently shook the red wine glass in his hand, and then took a sip. Dongfang Qi was not annoyed by Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude. How could Wang Gan not attend such an important occasion? The news of Dongfang Yue''s return had long been aroused. Especially hearing that today''s Dongfang Yuehui will appear at this reception, it has attracted the attention of many people. Not only Wang Gan, but Qin Yufan and others also came. The reception tonight is quite lively. Compared with three years ago, Wang Gan is obviously more tolerant now. At least the kind of thoughts in the heart will not directly appear in the bottom of the eyes. I don¡¯t know if I have more contact with people like Dongfang Qi who know how to hide. Since Dongfangqi took over Dongxing, the cooperation between Wang Qian and Dongxing has never stopped. On ability and power. The Qin family, Wang Qian, and Ling family are also considered to be the best in Mo City. Dongxing cooperates with these people, and it is even stronger. Especially for someone like Dongfang Qi who knows how to deal with people, the cooperation is very pleasant. By contrast. So what if Dongfang Yue''s ability is outstanding. Now she is only gaining a foothold in Mocheng. No one knows whether he can stand firm. For a while, the people standing in line began to become a little clear. "President Dongfang, long time no see." Looking at Dongfang Yue, whom he hadn''t seen for a few years, Wang Gan greeted with a smile. His title like this is also correct. Now Dongfang Yue is indeed still the president, but it belongs to Starfish. He actually underestimated Dongfang Yue''s ability. I thought that if she lost her identity as Young Master Dongfang, Dongfang Yue would become a lost dog. After all, she has made many enemies over the years. But who would have thought. Change suddenly. turned out to be the president of Starfish Z''s giant. A gleam of light flashed in the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue, and soon disappeared. Facing Wang Gan''s greeting, Dongfang Yue''s clear face still remained unchanged. This cold attitude makes people feel that she is a little impolite and arrogant. On the contrary, Dongfang Qi, no matter who the other party is, never let others down. On the other hand, give the other party a big face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1099： The degree of concern for Yi Shisan Chapter 1099 How much you care about Yi Shisan Gently shaking the goblet in his hand. Step forward. Then he also walked in front of Dongfang Yue. His light eyes didn''t change in any way, he glanced at Qin Yufan who was approaching proactively, and then looked away. "Where is Thirteen?" Since Yi Shisan disappeared three years ago, Qin Yufan has been constantly looking for him. But there has been no news. Now, Dongfang Yue is back, but Yi Shisan still seems to be sinking into the sea without any waves. Where did Dongfang Yue hide Yi Shisan? Qin Yufan''s direct inquiry did not cause any disturbance on Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face. She underestimated how much Qin Yufan cared about Yi Shisan. Over the years. Although she is not in Caiguo, she is in Mocheng. But he knows every move of Mocheng like the back of his hand. Over the past few years, Qin Yufan has tried his best to find Yi Shisan, relying on stronger methods than before to make the Qin family develop rapidly in just a few years. She, Dongfang Yue, would not be ignorant of these, nor would she be unclear. The news of Yi Shisan''s return to China, if she hadn''t been secretly blocked. He, Qin Yufan, might have already gone to look for him. If it was the former Yi Shisan, it would be fine. But the current situation of Yi Shisan is special, and he cannot meet anyone for the time being. But these people are all staring at Dongfang Yue, and Yi Shisan lives with her again, no matter how hard she tries to block the other party''s news. But one day it will still be revealed. Not only Yi Shisan, but even Xiao Baozi will definitely be discovered. In this world, as long as it exists, it will definitely be exposed, especially now in an era of advanced network information. Dongfangyue''s silence made Qin Yufan''s eyes flash with displeasure. This person, no matter when, always looks so cold, which makes people feel very annoying. Dongfang Yue''s mouth is probably the most difficult to pry open in the world. "Brother Yue" Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something again, Gao Xing''er, who had returned to Dongfangyue''s side at some point, made a sound. Qin Yufan could see Dongfang Yue''s tenderness towards Gao Xinger. The two are undoubtedly the most suitable couples in the eyes of everyone tonight. She, Dongfang Yue, brought a woman to such an important occasion in such an aboveboard manner, and treated her with such high-profile tenderness. This is probably an announcement. Announced that she, Gao Xinger, was special. Gao Xing''er is no stranger to Qin Yufan. As early as three years ago, he thoroughly checked Dongfang Yue''s frequent contact with the opposite sex. Counting it all together, she, Gao Xing''er, could be considered Dongfang Yue''s half childhood sweetheart. Dongfangyue cared much more about Gao Xinger than Xie Yunxi, who was once considered the most likely wife of Dongfangyue, who often went to and from Dongxing. He is a man, Dongfang Yue''s gentle eyes towards Gao Xing''er will not be invisible to him. That is the love from the heart. Since Dongfang Yue likes women. Then Yi Shisan, where is that man Yisan? His eyes became darker and darker. He stared closely at the two people not far away. It wasn''t until the hand dropped on the shoulder that Qin Yufan''s emotions were slightly withdrawn. Glanced lightly at Wang Gan beside him. He has always disliked this man. Although the person in front of him does have a way of doing business, the means are not very glorious. Working with such a person for a long time, I am afraid that one day I will become his belly meat. Wang Gan never hides his ambition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1100： final winner Chapter 1100 The final winner Qin Yufan''s rejection of him, Wang Gan will not fail to see. It has been like this since three years ago. But he doesn''t care what the other party thinks of him. As long as the interests of the two are common. Then the two have the possibility of cooperation. As long as there is cooperation. He, Wang Gan, would not care about these small details. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, right? "Instead of asking Dongfang Yue yourself, why don''t you cooperate with me. You want the whereabouts of Yi Shisan, and I have it." Wang Gan, who knew Qin Yufan''s weakness, spoke confidently. He really didn''t expect that three years had passed, and even if he, Yi Shisan, didn''t show up, his usefulness would still be there. Looking lightly at the enigmatic and confident Wang Gan with his light eyes, he pursed his lips without the slightest intention of parting. Qin Yufan''s reaction, Wang Gan knew that he didn''t believe him. Dongfang Qi didn''t even know the whereabouts of Yi Shisan, let alone himself. But if he dares to say this now, he must be sure. Without making a sound, he took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Qin Yufan directly. Facing the photo sent by Wang Gan, Qin Yufan is very familiar with the person on it. The person in the photo is indeed Yi Shisan. But who Wang Gan is, he also knows very well. How does he know that the photo he is taking of himself is not a composite. "You are welcome to come to me anytime after you have made up your mind." Qin Yufan''s doubts Wang Gan knew, so he didn''t press so hard. The team that should have stood. With the entry of the Fifth Emperor, there have been changes. If the Dongfang family is the king of Mocheng, then his Fifth Emperor is the king of Qucheng. Everyone will attend this reception tonight, and the person who is really aiming at him is the Fifth Emperor. Dongfang family, Ling family, Wang family, Qin family, and even Dongfang Yue. All the outstanding players from Meauxville are here. It is obvious how great the benefits of his Fifth Emperor''s cooperation this time are. Everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Dongfang Yue first. Compared to these people, Dongfang Yue is obviously more familiar with the Fifth Emperor. The first cooperation that the Fifth Emperor came to Mocheng was with Dongxing and Dongfangyue. She, Dongfang Yue, probably thought of this step a long time ago, so when she signed the contract with Fifth Emperor, the cooperation between the two was just a project, and the duration was only one year. With the disappearance of Dongfang Yue and the end of the contract, Fifth Emperor and Dongxing no longer have any cooperation. The fifth emperor obviously also focused on Qucheng. After so many years, he never came to Mocheng again. But now, with the return of Dongfang Yue, Fifth Emperor has a new project to find a partner in Mocheng. Is this a coincidence, or is it a fixed situation. This question makes people have to think deeply. "President Dongfang, long time no see." Sure enough, Dongfang Yue was the first person to talk to after the Fifth Emperor appeared. And it was the Fifth Emperor who took the initiative to go to Dongfangyue. Not as indifferent as before. For the Fifth Emperor, Dongfang Yue was more friendly and polite. Is this matter considered ironclad? Even knowing that Dongfang Yue and the Fifth Emperor had a previous cooperative relationship. But no one wants to give up such a big piece of meat. Businessmen pay attention to profit. Compared to Haixing¡¯s group who just came to Mo City, Dongfang Family, Ling Family, Wang Family, Qin Family These outstanding players seem to have some advantages. With Dongfang Qi''s initiative, this reception has become more and more interesting. In this cooperation, who is the final winner is really exciting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Yi Shisans request to Dongfang Yue Chapter 1101 Yi Shisan''s request for Dongfang Yue After seeing the scene during the day, Yi Shisan is still in a very unhappy mood. Looking at the mother who has been in a bad mood since she came back, Xiao Baozi is very sensible and plays with himself. Even when sleeping, she goes to bed very well. He is obviously a three-year-old child, but sometimes he is so sensible that people forget his age. His eyes fell on the clock on the wall from time to time. Nine o''clock. Ten o''clock. Eleven o''clock. Twelve o''clock. The time stopped at twelve o''clock, but there was still no movement outside. His eyes became darker. Until half past twelve, there was finally the sound of a car outside. Recently. The lights in the house were turned off early. Now when she saw that the lights in the house were still bright, Dongfang Yue was somewhat surprised. Is Yi Shisan planning to hide from him? With the door pushed open. The eyes of the two met. Yi Shisan, who was upset, didn''t care about what happened before. Looking at Yi Shisan, who was sitting upright in front of him, Dongfangyue knew from this posture that he definitely wanted to talk to her. The gesture in his eyes made Dongfang Yue sit down very cooperatively. A contract was pushed to Dongfang Yue in this way. The light eye color has not changed much. The slender hand directly picked up the contract. The light eye color has not changed much. "I know you are very busy, but no matter how busy you are, I hope you can spare some time with Baozi." Every time Xiao Baozi wakes up, Dongfang Yue has already gone to work. Every time Xiao Baozi fell asleep, Dongfang Yue came back. Weekends are still open. So what if you live under the same roof. The current situation is worse than even strangers. Looking at Dongfang Yue, there was even a bit of complaint in his eyes. You said Dongfang Yue would be fine if she had a serious job. But she actually went to accompany other women. I have time to spend with other women laughing so beautifully, but I don¡¯t have time to spend with my son. Is she, Dongfang Yue, still a mother? The more I think about it, the worse my mood becomes. What Yi Shisan said about taking a little time is very unreasonable for Dongfang Yue now. ¡¾Must be home at nine o¡¯clock every night¡¿ Because Xiao Baozi usually goes to bed at ten o''clock in the evening, she arrives home at nine o''clock Dongfang Yue, and she has an hour to play with Xiao Baozi every night, which is also good for them to get acquainted with each other. ¡¾A good morning kiss and a good night kiss every day¡¿ Dongfang Yue felt that this was easy. ¡¾Eat at the same table at least three times a week¡¿ Sometimes when she gets busy, Dongfang Yue even forgets to eat. So much so that her stomach is not very good now. If counting three times a week, then she needs to postpone some trips. ¡¾Must take one day off every week, play alone with Xiaobaozi¡¿ The above conditions are somewhat harsh for Dongfang Yue now, but this point is simply even more difficult. Finally, there were some subtle changes on her plain face. Yi Shisan, who had been staring at Dongfang Yue, noticed the subtle changes on her face. "Difficult?" The angry relationship in his heart made the words he uttered at this time seem very unfriendly. Facing Yi Shisan''s somewhat displeased question, Dongfang Yue, who was originally staring at the terms and conditions, raised her head. "No, I will try my best to make time for the conditions you mentioned above, but the requirement that I have to be home at 9:00 every night may need to be changed, because sometimes it may not be possible to come back on time due to certain social relationships." Even ordinary office workers, even non-busy migrant workers, who arrive home at nine o''clock on time every day, I am afraid that no one can do it every day. Dongfangyue''s tone of discussion made Yi Shisan feel a little better. "If you can''t come back on time, call ahead and explain the situation." Actually, when this rule was formulated, Yi Shisan also knew it was unrealistic. But he was in a bad mood, so he wrote it in the first article without hesitation. This kind of dialogue makes people feel that Dongfang Yue is being controlled by Yi Shisan. But Dongfang Yue didn''t care about such details. "Um" nodded lightly. Dongfangyue was so talkative, which surprised Yi Shisan very much. It''s late at night, and we''ve finished talking about serious things. The rest is to wash and sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1102： promise not to escape Chapter 1102 Guaranteed not to escape "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" Looking at Yi Shisan with kindness and enthusiasm, he said hello. Facing the strange mother-in-law who appeared again, Xiao Baozi instinctively began to hide on Yi Shisan. There was a bit of fear in the eyes looking at the old lady Dongfang. I thought that the old lady of the East had finally disappeared, and I could live a quiet life before. But who would have thought that after disappearing for a few days, the person reappeared. Yi Shisan''s memory of the dark cooking incident last time was still fresh. Facing this face with a very warm and kind smile, the body instinctively began to retreat. This is a kind of fear from the heart. This time, who knows if she will make some messy things for herself to eat again. Yi Shisan felt that he must have had an enmity with the old lady Dongfang in his previous life. Facing Yi Shisan''s instinctive desire to escape, how could the old lady Dongfang do what he wanted! One step faster and caught him too. "Daughter-in-law, you want to run away again, don''t you?" Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes are full of displeased complaints. Her granddaughter-in-law is really too worrying. Hands are even more tightly grasped. "That... let me go first." It''s not very elegant to gossip in public like this. What surprised Yi Shisan was how the old lady from the East found herself. He is not in Nanyuan but outside. Usually when she looks for herself, at most she goes to Nanyuan. "No, let go and run away." directly refused, there was no room for negotiation. This time, she has to keep an eye on her. This time, she must let her granddaughter-in-law give birth to another good boy. "Let go of me first, I promise, I will not run away." With a serious face, he reassured Mrs. Dongfang again and again. Actually, in terms of grievances, the most wronged person is Xiao Baozi. He has short hands and short legs, but now he is hugging his mother~mother''s legs very hard. I was deeply afraid that if I let go, my mother~mother would leave me and run for her life. He didn''t want to stay with this weird mother-in-law at all. It''s really scary. Facing Yi Shisan''s reassurance, the old lady Dongfang shook her head again without hesitation. She must bring her granddaughter-in-law home. So he won''t run away. Looking at the stubborn old lady from the East. Look at her firm attitude. Yi Shisan sighed helplessly in his heart. Then he also took out his phone and made a direct call. "Thirteen" A voice of surprise rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. This familiar name made Yi Shisan subconsciously turn around. After all, Dongfang Yue''s man, Xiao Baozi''s biological father seems to be called ''Thirteen''. Qin Yufan, who was originally pleasantly surprised and somewhat unbelievable, faced Yi Shisan''s turned face and met the familiar face, only a surprised smile remained on his face. It''s really Yi Shisan. He really read right. The person in front of him is really Yi Shisan. He, Yi Shisan, really came back to Mo City. Regarding the surprise in Qin Yufan''s eyes, Yi Shisan, who turned around, didn''t see it. After all, he was a stranger to the person in front of him. After looking around for a few times, he also looked away after not seeing any pretty faces. Facing Yi Shisan''s retracted gaze, Qin Yufan stepped forward quickly. This time, he will never let him disappear easily under his nose again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1103： stranger in eyes Chapter 1103 Strangeness in eyes The two people who were originally tugging stopped their movements following the stopped silver Porsche in front of them. Especially when the car door is opened. Then, a clear figure caught the eyes of the two of them. "Good grandson, you are here!" When she saw Dongfang Yue''s familiar face, the old lady Dongfang uttered happily. It would be great if the good grandson came, so that she could bring the granddaughter-in-law back with herself. Looking at Dongfang Yue, the eyes are so kind that water can overflow. Looking at Dongfang Yue who finally appeared in front of her eyes, Yi Shisan felt wronged and helpless. Her grandma, Dongfang Yue, is simply the most difficult person in the world. His eyes constantly signaled Dongfang Yue to quickly pull her grandma away. If this continues, he will really go crazy. "Grandma, let him go first." It''s not a good thing to gossip like this in public. Especially when I saw the little bun hanging on Yi Shisan''s leg, I was frightened. All of a sudden, I felt a little dizzy. Dongfangyue felt that the three people in front of her were more troublesome than the project she was involved in. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, the old lady Dongfang once again shook her head and refused without giving any face. After she let go, what if the granddaughter-in-law ran away again. Don''t think she can''t see it. Daughter-in-law Sun never thought of going back with herself. "Don''t worry! He won''t go away." Dongfang Yue, who knew what her grandma was thinking, spoke out again. Dongfangyue didn''t miss the displeasure in Yi Shisan''s eyes. "Thirteen" Qin Yufan, who had stopped because of Dongfang Yue''s appearance, also came back to his senses. Qin Yufan, who didn''t want to see Yi Shisan disappearing in front of him again, made a sound. Qin Yufan''s voice and approach also made everyone''s eyes fall on him. Qin Yufan''s appearance moved Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes, but they soon returned to normal. Yi Shisan looked strange to Qin Yufan in front of him. Dongfang Yue''s friend? Soon, his eyes were drawn back. "Let''s go back to Nanyuan first!" I don''t want Dongfangyue, who has too much contact with Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan, to speak out. Yi Shisan has no objection to this proposal. From the moment the old lady Dongfang appeared, it was doomed that he would not be able to continue playing with the little bun. "Thirteen" Qin Yufan, who had finally met Yi Shisan, was willing to miss such a rare opportunity. He hadn''t found any information about Yi Shisan before. He didn''t even know that Yi Shisan had returned to China. He was afraid that Dongfangyue would hide Yi Shisan again this time. Looking at Qin Yufan who suddenly blocked his way, he met his anxious look. Yi Shisan was confused, why does this person keep stopping him when he has nothing to do. "Qin Ershao, I still have some family affairs to deal with, please excuse me." Dongfangyue, who was originally standing indifferently, made a sound because of Qin Yufan''s obstruction, stretched out one hand, and pulled Yi Shisan towards the direction of the car with the other. Qin Yufan ignored Dongfang Yue''s words, and kept his eyes on Yi Shisan from the beginning to the end. Staring closely, he was afraid that he would disappear again. From beginning to end, Yi Shisan was like a stranger to him. The strangeness in his eyes made Qin Yufan confused, What happened to Yi Shisan? Looking at the car driving away, Qin Yufan frowned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1104： jealous again Chapter 1104 Jealous again South Court. "Grandma, you can let go now." Along the way, even in the car, the hand of Mrs. Dongfang holding Yi Shisan was still very tight. Even if he got out of the car now and entered Nanyuan''s house, he still didn''t let go of his hand. If reason wasn''t restraining him, Yi Shisan might have swung it away. Dongfangyue''s words still didn''t move Mrs. Dongfang, and she still looked unmoved. "Don''t you even believe what I say?" Seeing the stubbornness in her grandma''s eyes, Dongfang Yue spoke out again. If Yi Shisan is the granddaughter-in-law identified by the old lady Dongfang, then he can also be regarded as the "daughter-in-law" of Dongfangyue, and she is the "grandson" of the old lady Dongfang. If the old lady Dongfang doesn''t even believe her own "grandson", then is it necessary for her to catch Yi Shisan? Whether Yi Shisan is her granddaughter-in-law of Mrs. Dongfang, the final decision is not in Dongfang Yue''s hands. Although her grandma was ill, Dongfangyue knew that she would understand what she meant. Sure enough, after hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, the old lady Dongfang finally showed signs of letting go. Although he let go of his hand, there was still some reluctance on his face. "You have to take good care of your grandson-in-law, and you can''t let him run away." If he ran away, her second fat boy would be gone. Not only should there be a second one, but she also needs a third, a fourth, and a cute and fluffy little princess. He warned Dongfang Yue seriously. "it is good" In the current situation, she can only follow her grandma''s wishes, after all, she has let go of Yi Shisan. The conversation between Dongfang Yue and the old lady Dongfang made Yi Shisan feel strange. Let''s not talk about whether he and Dongfang Yue have that kind of relationship. In terms of gender, the daughter-in-law should also be Dongfang Yue. Because Yi Shisan, who knew that Mrs. Dongfang was sick, chose to remain silent even though she wanted to explain more. It''s not fun to talk too much with a patient. The whole of herself is clearly in front of her eyes, and she can still misunderstand her gender, let alone explain anything. Dongfangyue''s reassurance and reassurance finally sent the old lady Dongfang away. The departure of Mrs. Dongfang also made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, she Dongfang Yue must still go back to the company. "Grandma is just a little more enthusiastic, and has no other meaning." Explained to Yi Shisan again. She didn''t want to see Yi Shisan misunderstand grandma or reject grandma. Both of them are very important to Dongfang Yue. She doesn''t want them to be separated. "I know, I know." replied very perfunctorily. Although he doesn''t like contact with the old lady Dongfang, he won''t be too careful to care about a patient. beep beep¡ª The phone rang. Looking at the caller ID on the phone, Dongfang Yue didn''t hesitate too much, and answered it directly in front of Yi Shisan. "Xing''er, what''s wrong?" Call yourself during this time, there must be something. The word ''Xing''er'' made Yi Shisan, who seemed a bit perfunctory, **** up his ears. This name is not unfamiliar to him at all. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Since she picked up the phone, Dongfang Yue''s whole body has obviously softened a lot. This is obviously completely different from the tone he spoke to himself just now. Such an obvious difference made Yi Shisan''s expression immediately displeased. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became even more profound. Taking a closer look, you can still see a trace of flames. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1105： He is vexatious? Chapter 1105 He made trouble for no reason? This call won''t be too long. After all, the two will meet later, so if you have anything to say, it would be better to talk face to face. "I have something to attend to, and I may not be back tonight." The previous agreement to arrive home on time at nine o''clock made Dongfang Yue start to inform at this time. Not only tonight, it is basically impossible to get home on time at nine o''clock, but because she promised Yi Shisan, she tried to adjust all the time to nine o''clock. Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s expression sink immediately. "Later? How late? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The mockery on his face was even thicker. In the phone call just now, he clearly heard that Dongfang Yue was going to meet her, Gao Xing''er. "There are indeed work matters." Dongfang Yue noticed Yi Shisan''s sudden yin and yang aura. At this time, he seemed a little unreasonable. No matter how much she pampered Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue frowned slightly with his current appearance. Now is an extraordinary period, and he, Yi Shisan, hastily brought the little bun back without his knowledge, which made her very busy. In order to accompany Xiao Baozi well, she also tried her best to cooperate with all his requirements of Yi Shisan, but now¡ª Dongfang Yue''s expression made Yi Shisan even more dissatisfied. What kind of expression does she have? It seems that he is very unreasonable. Obviously this is what they agreed on before. If she, Dongfang Yue, came back late, she would tell her. Dongfangyue''s expression made Yi Shisan even more irritable and unhappy. "Ok, go, go, come back as late as you like." He is not her mother, why should he care so much. The anger in his heart made him who was sitting on the sofa turn around and go back to the room. Out of sight is out of mind. boom- The violent closing sound from the room startled the little bun who was left on the living room. Yi Shisan''s action made Dongfang Yue''s clear face a little heavy. Yi Shisan''s temper is getting worse and worse. His eyes fell on the frightened little bun. This is the first time Xiao Baozi saw such a hot girl~ mother. "Don''t be afraid, mother~ mother is fine, you stay here and watch TV obediently, mother~ mother will come out later." Softly comforting Xiao Baozi. Blinking and blinking at Dongfang Yue in front of her with big round eyes, her pupils were still somewhat dull, then she nodded obediently, and obediently sat on the sofa watching cartoons. Dongfang Yue comforted the little bun, glanced at Yi Shisan who entered the room in anger, and then went out with those slender legs. Yi Shisan, who returned to the room angrily, looked very irritable, and even he himself didn''t know what was wrong with him. Didn''t forget the way Dongfang Yue looked at her just now. That is simply a foolish appearance. Mess around? Is he messing around? Is he the kind of person who would do such a childish thing? Who does Dongfang Yue think she is! Why does she look at herself with that look. Obviously it was her own fault. Did I make a mistake? Whoo¡ª The more I think about it, the angrier I get, and the more I think about it, the hotter I get. Hands began to fan the wind non-stop. The whole person has no intention of cooling down. Now he is as if he has eaten explosives. Just a little bit, and it will really explode completely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1106： meet by chance Chapter 1106 Encounter by chance "Give" Directly handed the things in his hand to Dongfang Yue. After taking what Gao Xinger handed over, she opened it directly. As the content progressed, Dongfang Yue''s clear face changed. "I underestimated him." The arc of the corner of the mouth looks so careless, but it looks a little cold. "These are their collaborations over the past few years." Pointing to the second document in Dongfang Yue''s hand, she spoke. Gao Xing''er did not expect that after an in-depth investigation, the matter would become so complicated. Originally thought that this was just a dispute between her Dongfang Yue and the Dongfang family, but she never expected that there would be so many unknown secrets. It''s like a huge net, enclosing everyone in it. Waiting for an opportunity, as long as she, Dongfang Yue and Dongfang start their hands, and when they both lose, the net will be closed. "Xing''er, don''t investigate this matter for now, I want you to do another matter for me." The current situation is not as simple as Gao Xinger''s investigation. She can''t let her go into danger again. Gao Xinger can''t touch this matter anymore. "it is good" Gao Xinger had no doubts about Dongfang Yue''s words. Gao Xing''er knew where Dongfang Yue''s abilities were, and it was even more unfathomable than what she knew. It was really an accident without warning that the two of them would meet like this. She, Xie Yunxi, is a well-known actress in the entertainment circle, and even abroad, she has gained a lot of fame in recent years. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a superstar. Looking at the familiar Qingjun face in front of her, although several years have passed, Dongfang Yue is still as perfect and charming as Xie Yunxi remembered her. pedal¡ª pedal¡ª pedal¡ª The sound of the high heels was so clear. With the sound of the high heels, the two people who were a little far away were getting closer. until- Will it be a passing by? When she walked in front of Dongfang Yue, Xie Yunxi stopped walking. The news of Dongfang Yue''s return to Mocheng has already spread in China. Because of work, she, Xie Yunxi, is not in the country during this time. Certainly did not know about Dongfang Yue''s return to Mo City. When she saw this familiar face, Xie Yunxi found that her heartbeat was still the same. I thought. This person disappeared for so long. Although it is not possible to completely let go of my feelings for her, it should have faded a lot. Now, when I see this familiar face again. Xie Yunxi realized that for this person, letting go, it is impossible to exist in this life. "haven''t seen you for a long time." He spoke heartily, with a friend-like smile on his face. The whole person is so generous. "haven''t seen you for a long time." Xie Yunxi took the initiative to say hello, but Dongfang Yue didn''t ignore it, and instead responded naturally. The person in front of him counted, and he didn''t do anything too much for himself. "I still have work to do, let''s talk another day when I''m free." Gao Xinger Xie Yunxi, who was standing close to Dongfangyue, noticed it. Suppressing the strangeness in my heart, I said goodbye like a friend. No sound, just nodded slightly. Then Xie Yunxi passed by. Every step is so perfect. "Let''s go!" Regarding Xie Yunxi''s appearance, Dongfang Yue didn''t take it too seriously, and walked away with Gao Xinger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1107： harmonious picture Chapter 1107 Harmonious picture The conversation during the day made Yi Shisan feel unhappy all day long. His eyes fell on the clock on the wall from time to time. It''s already eight fifty-five, and it''s nine o''clock in a few minutes. Dongfangyue has already said about the fact that he will be back late today, and he, Yi Shisan, is also very clear about it. It can be seen that the eyes will always fall on the clock involuntarily, and the ears will always be erected to listen to the movement outside. Let''s hear if Dongfang Yue might suddenly come back on time. Little Baozi doesn¡¯t know about the absent-mindedness of the mother next to him. At this time, he is watching cartoons with great interest. As time passed, the clock finally reached nine o''clock. It''s time for access control. There is no movement outside. She, Dongfang Yue, is really coming back late tonight. The face sank involuntarily. His sight shifted from the clock back to the TV. It''s "The Bears" on TV. As the bald-headed Qiang above made an embarrassment, Xiao Baozi laughed out loud from time to time. Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the side, obviously didn''t see it at all. The whole person is much more absent-minded than before. The closed door opened without warning. The sound of the door opening also made the absent-minded Yi Shisan''s eyes fall naturally. The person who caught my eye was the one who said he would be back late tonight. He glanced at the clock. Nine fifteen. She did come back late. His eyes didn''t stay on Dongfang Yue''s body, and then they also fell on the TV. The bald Qiang on TV suffered another loss because of Xiong Da''s shot. The little bun beside him smiled happily. At this time, he was very focused, Little Baozi was completely unaware of Dongfang Yue''s return. Watching the picture on TV, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth also curled up. It seemed that he was really attracted by the plot on TV. Looking at the harmonious scene in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s clear face softened a lot, especially the two people in front of her were wearing such cute cartoon parent-child outfits, such a picture was so warm. Take off the suit, unbutton the tie around the neck and the buttons on the sleeves, and the whole person doesn''t look so stiff anymore. He walked over naturally, and then sat next to Xiao Baozi. This time, Xiao Baozi finally discovered the existence of Dongfang Yue. Sitting in the middle, he stared blankly at the person who suddenly sat next to him. The body involuntarily moved towards Yi Shisan''s side. Looking back from the TV. No one made a sound. One time. There was a picture of big eyes and small eyes. Dongfang Yue''s gaze fell on Xiao Baozi, and Xiao Baozi''s gaze fell on Yi Shisan, occasionally scanning Dongfang Yue back and forth, Yi Shisan''s gaze fell on Dongfang Yue . What is she going to do? Yi Shisanyi couldn''t understand Dongfang Yue''s actions for a while. "watch TV." Looking at the little bun who kept leaning against him, Yi Shisan stretched out his hand and patted it lightly, so he didn''t have to be afraid of it. Sure enough, after hearing Yi Shisan''s words, Xiao Baozi''s eyes also fell on the TV. The plot of the TV soon attracted all of Xiao Baozi''s thoughts. The whole person couldn''t help but relax, and he wasn''t so tight with Yi Shisan anymore. For a moment, the eyes of the three of them all fell on the TV. It looks like a very harmonious picture. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1108： Goodnight kiss Chapter 1108 Goodnight Kiss As time went by, Xiao Baozi''s biological clock also arrived. The whole person couldn''t help but yawned. Being attracted by the TV, he is still reluctant at this time. The TV that was originally playing suddenly went black. "It''s time to sleep." Obviously, Yi Shisan turned off the TV. Although he was full of thoughts, the little guy nodded obediently to Yi Shisan''s words. After all, this is a family rule. Yi Shisan, who turned off the TV, had already prepared the milk. After handing the bottle in his hand to Xiao Baozi, he carried him back to the room. Yi Shisan, who had entered the room with the little bun, came out. "Come in, goodnight kiss." This is the previous conditional requirement, and it is also something that must be done every night. Dongfang Yue who was sitting on the sofa didn''t say anything. After standing up, she followed Yi Shisan into the room. In the previous few nights, the goodnight kisses were only given after Xiao Baozi fell asleep. Because I was worried that Xiao Baozi would reject me. Available now. Obviously. Yi Shisan wanted the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi to be closer. At this time, the little bun is not asleep yet. But with that dazed appearance, it looks like he is about to fall asleep. The signal in his eyes made Dongfang Yue approach directly. Bending down, kissed Xiao Baozi lightly on the forehead. The reason for being too sleepy, the little guy was not too repulsive at this time. This good night kiss is also very smooth. "Come out, I have something to talk to you." Dongfang Yue, who stepped out of the house, made a faint sound. Yi Shisan didn''t know what Dongfang Yue asked her to do. After being seated, Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting on the sofa, handed Yi Shisan a document. That''s a contract. About the contract to protect Xiao Baozi. Look at the contract. Yi Shisan felt very uncomfortable. She doesn''t trust herself? Or it was a reminder to myself that everything that happened in this family was nothing more than a cooperative relationship. Including between himself and Xiao Baozi. Dongfang Yue could see the subtle change of displeasure on Yi Shisan''s face. "This contract is a favorable protection for you and Baozi, you can read the content first." Dongfangyue kindly reminded that Yi Shisan was obviously ungrateful. Without too much hesitation, with a bit of anger, he signed without hesitation without even reading the contents of the contract. Is Dongfang Yue satisfied now? Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes is very bad. One got up, and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute, this is for you." Looking at Yi Shisan who stood up and wanted to go back to the room, Dongfang Yue''s faint voice sounded again. Turning his head, Yi Shisan also saw clearly what Dongfang Yuedeliver had sent. The displeased face is now surprised. looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. "I''ve been thinking about getting it to you, but it''s been delayed because I''m too busy." At the beginning, he promised to give him Yi Shisan soon, but because of the meeting, he was on a business trip, and this matter has been delayed. Looking at the ''angel'' in front of him with surprise, an unprecedented excitement appeared in his heart. So many years. He finally found the ''angel''. He finally took it back with his own hands. Although she didn''t shed any tears, the surprise and excitement of the whole person showed how much Yi Shisan cared about and missed what was in front of her. This is what he lost and regained after exhausting countless thoughts and painstaking efforts. For him, what a precious existence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Thank you Dongfang Yue Chapter 1109 Thank you Dongfang Yue If Yi Shisan remembered everything at this time. You should be very familiar with the ''angel'' in front of you. When Dongfang Yue accompanied the little guy to the gallery, he had already met him. That was when Dongfang Yue personally offered to send him off, but in the end he personally rejected it. The painting worth 800 million. The above painting is a picture of a little girl with a happy smile running on the field with her feet closed. Yi Shisan is no stranger to the little girl in the painting. That child is him. Since I was a child, I have been misunderstood as a girl. Plus the fact that his hair was relatively long at that time. What falls on the painting is the "little girl" in the eyes of others. The happy smile in the painting is real. At that time, he was so carefree, so innocent and happy. The name of this painting is Angel¡¾Angel¡¿. The painter of this painting is his mother, and it is also the last painting of her. He is an angel in his mother''s eyes, but why isn''t his mother an angel in his eyes! From childhood to adulthood, no matter what happens. My own mother is always so kind and loves to laugh. Mother''s death is a scar in Yi Shisan''s heart. A scar that will never heal. So many years. He finally found it. Found the only thing his mother left him. ?¡ª The tears that had been suppressed all the time finally flowed out. Looking at Yi Shisan in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became a little dark. What this thing means to Yi Shisan, she knows best. It is precisely because of this that she has tried every means to find it over the years. God is sometimes a little human. Still found by her. After a long time, the excited emotions calmed down a lot. "Thank you Dongfang Yue." Although there will be cooperation between the two, it was because of the ''angel'' at the beginning. He didn''t know how Dongfang Yue got the ''Angel''. But Yi Shisan knows best how difficult it is to find an ''angel''. If it was easy to find, he would have found it long ago. Dongfangyue shook her head lightly for Shang Yisan''s serious and sincere thanks. "This is what you deserve." This is what she promised him before. "Don''t worry, I will make Xiao Baozi accept you as soon as possible." At this time, Yi Shisan suddenly looked at Dongfang Yue with a face full of promises, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Looking at Yi Shisan who was suddenly so swearing, Dongfang Yue nodded without much change. The conversation between the two of them is over. He, Yi Shisan, has gone back to the room, and she, Dongfang Yue, has also gone back to the room. I thought tonight must be a very sound sleep night. But when passing by the study and looking at the light that was still on. Yi Shisan''s eyes became complicated. These days. Although Dongfang Yue basically came back on time. But every time he wakes up at night, he always sees that the light in the study is still on, and Dongfang Yue is still working hard. Yi Shisan knew how big the starfish was. Yi Shisan also knows how cumbersome the job of the CEO of Starfish Group is. But Dongfang Yue works so late every day, and wakes up so early in the morning to go to work, can her body really handle it? Yue stared at Dongfang Yue in the study. Yi Shisan frowned even more. If this continues, Dongfang Yue''s body will have to run out of lamp oil. No, he has to figure out a way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1110： sad little bun Chapter 1110 Sad little bun Time passed in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the weekend is here. Conditions agreed before. The reason why I have to take one day off every week and play with Xiaobaozi alone. Rang even got up early today, but Dongfang Yue was still in Nanyuan. "Baozi will wake up in half an hour. If he wakes up, remember to give him the prepared milk. After he finishes drinking, rinse his mouth and wash his face. This is his toothbrush and toothpaste. This is his toothbrush and toothpaste. His face towel, he needs to **** after washing, remember to give him a little millet porridge at nine o''clock, I have cooked the porridge, today is the time for you and him to be alone, so you cheer yourself up, if Call me if anything unexpected happens." The weekend of last week was off, and Yi Shisan was in the relationship, everything was done by him, and it was precisely because of him that Xiao Baozi basically only pestered him. On the contrary, Dongfang Yue was finally left out in the cold and returned to work in the study. In order to avoid this situation from happening today, Yi Shisan felt that a strong dose was given. After all, from returning to China to now. It has been more than half a month. Living in the same room every day, Xiao Baozi basically has an impression of Dongfang Yue. Although she still doesn''t like being close to Dongfang Yue, she is not as repulsive as she was at first. If Dongfang Yue was the only one in this family today, and Xiao Baozi would start to feel dependent on her because of this, this would be considered a great improvement. Dongfang Yue listened carefully to Yi Shisan''s chattering explanation. "have you understood?" After finishing all his explanations, Yi Shisan asked worriedly. Even though Dongfang Yue performed very well in the workplace. But taking care of children is not managing a company, which is a very different thing. Following Yi Shisan''s question, Dongfang Yue nodded. "Okay, come on, remember to call me if you need anything." When he was leaving, he turned around and asked again with uneasiness. looked at Yi Shisan again and nodded. Yi Shisan''s departure, the passage of time. The little bun who had slept soundly also woke up. Woke up. There was no familiar figure beside the bed, so Xiao Baozi didn''t react too much. Instead, she lazily stretched her waist, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and obediently waited on the bed for mother~mother to bring her milk in. The closed door opened as usual. Half-closed his sleepy eyes, he took the familiar feeding bottle that was handed over. Then he drank obediently. After taking a few sips, the whole person became more awake, and his half-closed eyes also became clearer. A head turn. What caught my eye was a strange yet familiar face. Eyes suddenly widened a lot. The little hand rubbed his eyes again. What caught my eye was that strange yet familiar face. All of a sudden. Little Baozi doesn''t even bother to drink milk. Kicking her short legs, she hurriedly got off the bed and ran out. One lap. Two laps. Three laps. Toilet. living room. kitchen. balcony. Even the study and Dongfang Yue''s room. The whole house was turned over. Little Baozi still hasn¡¯t found his mother~mother. From astonishment to panic, to the present fear and grievance. Mother~Mother really disappeared, Mother~Mother really disappeared, Mother~Mother really didn¡¯t want me anymore. The more I think about it, the more wronged I become, and the more I think about it, the more fearful I become. Wow- With a sharp sound, he also cried in an instant. He was really lost by his mother~mother. With the sound of crying, each sound is louder. It can be seen how sad the little bun is crying. It seems to be abandoned by the whole world. For this strange place, Yi Shisan is the whole world to Xiao Baozi. Now that the world has abandoned him, it is normal to cry sadly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1111： cant cry anymore Chapter 1111 Can''t cry anymore Dongfangyue also thought about the scene of the little bun waking up. Even worse pictures than this have been thought of. But when she looked at the little face sitting on the ground crying so sad and wronged, Dongfang Yue''s heart began to ache. The expression on Xiao Baozi''s face was familiar to Dongfang Yue. There used to be her, there was also. It was a kind of sadness that lost all of life. That kind of fear comes from the heart, as if I am alone in the whole world. Bend down, squat down. He gently tried to wipe away the tears on Xiao Baozi''s face. Just came across. Snapped- The little bun waved his hand away. His eyes were full of vicious staring at Dongfang Yue. Like a ferocious little wolf cub, as if he lost his dearest person by himself. But after all, it is a real child who is only over two years old. Although he hates Dongfang Yue, his sadness makes him fall into the scene of crying again. It is not good for a child to cry for too long, especially for such a small child. Looking at the face that was flushed from crying, he couldn''t catch his breath. Dongfang Yue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. His brows were tightly frowned. "If you still want to see your mother~ mother, stop crying." The voice was a little serious. But the little bun who was crying sadly didn''t listen to him. Seeing this, Dongfang Yue bent and squatted down again. Grabbing Xiao Baozi''s arm, he looked straight at him and made a sound again. "If you cry again, I will let you see your mother~mother again, if you don''t cry, I will let you see your mother~mother." Metering every word, he told Xiao Baozi the facts in front of him seriously. Originally howling loudly, but because of Dongfang Yue''s words, it became much quieter. But the sobbing sound is still there. "Take a deep breath, don''t cry anymore, if you are obedient, I will let you see mother~ mother." Continued to reason with Xiao Baozi again. Waiting for him to work hard to calm down bit by bit. "Mother~Mother" The reason for crying made Xiao Baozi''s whole voice full of grievance and nasal sound. "Come here first to brush your teeth and wash your face. If you are obedient, I will let you see." Knowing what is the trump card to deal with Xiao Baozi, Dongfang Yue used it without hesitation. Although she was wronged, she obediently let Dongfang Yue lead her to wash up. Brushing his teeth, washing his face, and even drinking millet porridge, Xiao Baozi seemed independent and obedient. Cooperating with Dongfang Yue very well. "Mother~Mother" After finishing the little steamed stuffed bun with millet porridge, he once again looked at Dongfangyue with aggrieved eyes. This time, Dongfang Yue was not stingy and called Yi Shisan directly. Then let Xiao Baozi talk to Yi Shisan. When he heard the familiar voice on the phone, Xiao Baozi let out a wow, and cried again because of his grievances. Niang~How could Niang leave herself behind and leave alone. Looking at the little bun who was crying again, Dongfang Yue directly took the phone back. Seeing that the phone was taken away, Xiao Baozi panicked. "If you want to answer the phone, don''t cry anymore, you know, if you cry again, the phone will not be given to you again." Knowing that this child has a much higher IQ than the average child, it is much simpler to reason. This child is good at everything, but the fact that he is too timid makes Dongfang Yue feel a little headache. Although she was full of reluctance and grievances, when she saw Dongfang Yue''s clear and serious face. Little Baozi finally nodded. Promise yourself that you won''t cry again. The mobile phone that was taken by Dongfang Yue was given to him again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1112： rare free time Chapter 1112 Rare free time Looking at the person in front of him with aggrieved and timid expression. Although the phone call was made, I also heard the mother~ the mother promised not to abandon herself. But the little bun who didn''t see mother~mother still seemed very aggrieved. "Today, if you are obedient and obedient, mother~ mother will come back." It is definitely impossible to let Yi Shisan come back now. Otherwise, Xiao Baozi might cling to him tightly again. Then everything they did today was in vain. Dongfang Yue was a man of few words, and Xiao Baozi was even more unfamiliar, unless Dongfang Yue made a sound, Xiao Baozi would nod and respond a few times, and the rest of the time would be silent, turning into a kind of staring. situation. The atmosphere was eerily and awkwardly quiet. The last picture is his little bun watching the cartoon quietly, and Dongfang Yue sitting in the living room and focusing on her work. This is the first time Yisan left Xiao Baozi''s side. From the time Baozi was born until now, especially when he was acquainted, even when he went to the bathroom, he was always tied to his waistband. When I didn¡¯t see him for a while, Yi Shisan cried like a tsunami Same, almost flooded the whole house. I was thinking about being young, it is normal to cry a little bit. Can grow with age. Yi Shisan only realized a fact. Little Baozi is really a crying bag. He really loves to cry. This really has nothing to do with age. It can only be said that it is related to genetics. When Yi Shisan received the call just now, he knew very clearly that Little Baozi must be crying terribly. My heart softened. Continuous efforts to restrain the pace of going back. These three years. His life revolves around the little bun. So much so that he doesn''t even have the basic entertainment life of young people nowadays. Today I suddenly have my own alone time. One time. Yi Shisan actually felt very uncomfortable. in the past. No matter where you go. There is always a small accessory hanging from the leg. Available now. The legs are empty. Walking is also very unaccustomed. He was walking bored, but stopped because of a person who suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, the smile on Dongfang Qi''s face was as usual, so gentle. Handsome face and such a friendly smile. It''s easy to let your guard down. "haven''t seen you for a long time." He was the first to say hello to Yi Shisan. Facing Dongfang Qi''s initiative to greet him, Yi Shisan looked wary. Dongfang Qi''s face is no stranger to him. After all, he knew that he was Dongfang Yue''s biggest opponent at the time of the investigation. At the beginning, K was also sent by the person in front of him. Thinking of this relationship, the look in Dongfang Qi''s eyes is hostility except guard. The dislike in the eyes is very deep. Dongfang Qi could see the wariness and dislike in Yi Shisan''s eyes. It seems that Yi Shisan knows something. But so what. She, Dongfang Yue, also knew about this. Dongfang Qi is also very generous about what he has done. At the beginning, he asked K to bring Dongfang Yue back alive. But who knows, that person is actually good at making claims. Thinking of this, Dongfang Qi''s eyes changed significantly. But he also knows Dongfang Yue''s abilities. She really lived up to her expectations. She came back to Mocheng after all. came back with an unexpected identity. Sure enough, this is the Dongfang Yue I know. Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to have anything to do with Dongfang Qi in front of him, ignored it and stepped forward. Looking at Yi Shisan who looked a little arrogant and stepped away. The curvature of Dongfang Qi''s mouth became thicker, and the color of his eyes became deeper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1113： we have guests Chapter 1113 We have guests at home beep beep¡ª The phone rang. "Brother Yue, why aren''t you in Haixing!" Because I know that Dongfang Yue works 365 days a year, even if it is a weekend now, the most direct way to find Dongfang Yue is to go directly to Haixing. Except for business trips, you can always meet them. Available now. She appeared at Haixing, but learned that Dongfangyue didn''t go to Haixing at all. This truth surprised Gao Xinger. Is she on a business trip again? "Well, at home, with the kids." From tonight, she will take one day off every week. When her eyes fell on the little bun who was staring at the TV intently, Dongfang Yue spit out the truth. "what?" The truth that came from his ears made Gao Xinger not calm down. Bringing kids? She Dongfang Yue? Gao Xing''er, who reacted belatedly, also remembered the truth about the existence of Dongfang Yue''s son. Last time it was on the simple side, and I don¡¯t know if the baby still remembers me as Aunt Xing¡¯er. The more she misses Xiao Baozi, the more Gao Xinger wants to see him. How cute is the chubby little face! "Brother Yue, send me your address, and I''ll go over to see my little treasure." Her family''s Xiaobao is indeed her Dongfangyue''s seed. If he takes it out, he will kill many child stars in seconds. This is if you step into the entertainment industry. From the grandma to the milk doll, I am afraid that they will all fall under the little feet of the little bun. Dongfang Yue simply agreed to Gao Xinger''s words. ¡®Xiao Bao, Aunt Xing¡¯er is here. '' In order to please Xiao Baozi. Gao Xinger also went shopping before going. It''s just that the whole department store is not gone. Later, in view of her limited ability to carry things and her image of a little princess, she also chose a toy car, a robot, a box of Lego, and a few boxes of cute little candies. These are probably the favorite of children. Humming in a good mood, he also went to Nanyuan. "Wait a minute, your Aunt Xing''er is coming over, what do you want for lunch?" Dongfang Yue, who didn''t want Xiao Baozi to eat the food outside, was finally going to cook by herself. Dongfang Yue''s question made Xiao Baozi feel overwhelmed. "Mother~Mother" No matter how good the TV is, his heart will never forget Yi Shisan. He doesn''t want any aunts, he only wants mother~mother. "Mother~Mother will come back later, the guests at home will come first, we are the hosts, we must entertain the guests first." Patiently explained to Xiao Baozi. If the Dongfang Yue in front of him were Lone Wolf and the others, Xiao Baozi would have cried a long time ago. As long as he cried, even if he wanted the stars in the sky, they would pick them off and give them to him. But when the person in front of him was Dongfang Yue, Xiao Baozi knew that his crying was useless. The person in front of me doesn''t care about me at all, not only that, but also won''t let me see my mother~mother. In order to meet his mother~mother, Xiao Baozi listened to Dongfang Yue''s words. In fact, many children are very sensitive and intelligent. If they find a solution that works for adults, they will climb up the pole. If they find that method is ineffective for some people, they will choose to be honest and obedient for the time being, and find other ways by the way. "Bubu, Dandan, Rourou." In a childish voice, he started talking about the food he wanted to eat. I know Bubu Dongfangyue in Xiao Baozi''s mouth, because Yi Shisan said that he likes to eat radishes, egg yolk is egg yolk, and meat is chicken. "it is good" He also nodded without hesitation. "Anything else?" Facing Dongfang Yue''s question, Xiao Baozi shook his head obediently. Mother~Mother said, one should not be too greedy, ordering too much to eat is a shameful waste. Although he is still young and doesn''t know what it means to be shameful, but seeing that mother~mother doesn''t like it, Xiao Baozi obediently chose to keep it in mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1114： Dongfangyues grocery shopping in person Chapter 1114 Dongfang Yue''s Grocery Shopping Open the refrigerator. glanced at the food inside. There is not much food in it. Food Yi Shisan doesn''t like it being frozen all the time. And there are also shopping malls and vegetable markets nearby, so it is much more convenient to buy vegetables. Plus sometimes I have to take Xiao Baozi out for a stroll. So every now and then, Yi Shisan would take Xiao Baozi to the nearby vegetable market or shopping mall to buy vegetables. As for where the food in this place is fresh, he, Yi Shisan, is quite clear. "There is nothing in the refrigerator at home, let''s go out for a trip!" In fact, she could have found someone to send it over. But for this rare time alone with Xiao Baozi, Dongfang Yue decided to take Xiao Baozi out by herself. Although the little bun doesn''t want to go out at all, in order not to annoy Dongfang Yue, he still nodded obediently. One big and one small. The big one is wearing a suit, with such a handsome face, his words and deeds all reveal a kind of aristocratic atmosphere. The little one is wearing cute cartoon clothes, drinking water obediently with a baby bottle in his hand, and his big round eyes are very cute. The facial features of the two are so similar, people can guess the relationship between the two at once. Which woman is it? Did she save the galaxy or save God in her previous life, so that she now has such a handsome husband and such a lovely son. Suddenly, Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi attracted the attention of many people. If they hadn''t repeatedly confirmed that there were no cameras around, they would have misunderstood which star brought his son out to record the show. Holding Xiao Baozi on the cart, the two of them also went directly to the vegetable area. "I want this, or this." Holding two different kinds of chicken, he asked the little bun. Without making a sound, he stretched out his finger and pointed at the chicken he wanted. "This, or this." Every time she chooses a food, Dongfang Yue will ask Xiao Baozi for advice. From pointing silently at the beginning, to expressing opinions directly later. The passer-by who had been staring at the pair of ''father and son'', watched the picture of Dongfang Yue patiently asking Xiao Baozi every time he chose a food. Everyone is very envious. This is the correct way for ''father'' and child to open up. Those sand sculpture fathers on the Internet, the children are all paid for phone calls. The one in front of me is my own. The required food has been selected almost. Pushing the cart, he started heading towards the fruit area. As for Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan feeds him the most food every day except for three meals, which is fruit. "What kind of fruit do you want to eat?" There are not many fruits in the refrigerator at home. "Peel" The milky voice came out childishly. Yi Shisan had corrected the word ?? countless times, but Xiao Baozi would obviously call it wrong. As for this word, Dongfang Yue understood it very well. Pushing the cart, he also headed towards Apple. "Grapes, do you want it?" When she was pregnant, the fruit Dongfang Yue ate the most was grapes. I heard that children born from eating more grapes will have better eyes. Little Baozi''s round and lovely eyes, I don''t know if it was because he really ate too many grapes that his eyes are so cute. Nod obediently. The cart, which was originally empty, became more and more full as Dongfang Yue took more steps pushing the little bun. Manzai is talking about the situation in front of me! But Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t plan to leave yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1115： try to mingle Chapter 1115 Try to be one The cart that I was pushing stopped at the candy area. this place. I was picking fruit just now. Because there was a passerby, Xiao Baozi''s whole mind was here afterwards. Yi Shisan doesn''t let children eat candy, Dongfang Yue knows. If you eat too much, you are afraid that your child''s teeth will not look good in the future. His round eyes stared at the candy in front of him with a bit of joy. Here, I am afraid it is every child''s dream paradise. "You can only choose one, or mother~ mother will be unhappy." Seeing Xiao Baozi''s expectant expression, Dongfang Yue let go. Dongfangyue''s opening made Xiao Baozi look at her in surprise, and then nodded obediently. I bought vegetables, fruits, and candies. Along the way, the little bun holding candy is full of satisfaction. "Brother Yue" Not long after Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi arrived, Gao Xinger also arrived. Looking at the little bun who was following Dongfang Yue. How cute it looks. It makes people want to hold her in her arms and kiss her hard. "Xiaobao, I''m Aunt Xing''er, do you still remember Auntie?" Looking at Xiao Baozi with a gentle face, he said hello. Without making a sound, the body naturally began to move towards Dongfang Yue''s feet. Little Baozi''s subconscious reliance action softened Dongfang Yue''s eyes. "Let''s go to the house first!" entered the house and took off his shoes. This is Gao Xinger''s first visit to Nanyuan. There is relation of child. From the moment you enter the door, the whole house looks very warm. Sure enough, having a child is different. If this was the house she lived in Dongfang Yue before, it would really be a house, and the house in front of her has a feeling of home. Because there are strangers at home, Xiao Baozi can''t sit on the sofa obediently, but sticks to Dongfang Yue all the time. After putting away all the dishes, Dongfang Yue reached out to scoop up the little buns, and picked them up. "Xiaobao, come, do you like the toy that Auntie bought for you?" Seeing the little bun finally came out, Gao Xinger spoke enthusiastically. There was a feeling in her eyes that she wished he could give the whole world to him. She would take the little buns to the mall to buy them some other day. Facing the toy Gao Xinger handed over, Xiao Baozi didn''t reach out to pick it up, but hugged Dongfang Yue tightly. "It''s okay, you can pick it up." Softly signaled Xiao Baozi not to worry too much. This kid is really too timid. It seems that he needs to get in touch with people more. Following Dongfangyue''s gesture, Xiao Baozi timidly reached out and took the toy from Gao Xinger. With Dongfang Yue, Xiao Baozi seemed a little bolder. Because of Dongfang Yue''s previous reminder, Gao Xing''er didn''t dare to be too enthusiastic about the little bun, for fear of scaring the child. The scene in front of me was quite enjoyable. Especially when Gao Xinger opened the Lego, he started to mingle with Xiao Baozi. When she saw Lego just now, she wanted to play an interactive game for adults and children, and she really didn''t choose the wrong one. Although he is reluctant to talk too much with Gao Xinger, he is still willing to play with Lego. In Gao Xinger''s opinion, this is a very good improvement. Yi Shisan who went out early in the morning was really just wandering aimlessly. Habits are really a headache sometimes. In the past three years, he got used to being around the little buns. When there is only myself now. Looked a little dazed. The whole mind is at home. Whether Little Baozi will cry miserably, and whether Dongfang Yue will be in doubt. Such a chaotic mind made it impossible for him to relax and have fun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1116： Dazzling picture of a family of three Chapter 1116 The dazzling picture of a family of three beep beep¡ª The upset Yi Shisan was paying attention to the phone in real time. In case something happened, she Dongfangyue should call herself, but the phone never rang. Is there really no problem? No! Based on what he knew about Xiao Baozi, he would definitely drown the whole room in tears. From the phone call just now, it was obvious that Xiao Baozi was crying a lot. Waiting left and right, Yi Shisan, who couldn''t get a call, also dialed directly. No one answered. The unwilling Yi Shisan dialed again. But still no one answered. The more I thought about it, the more irritable I became, so I simply went back. The phone was turned to silent, and when she was shopping for groceries just now, she put it in her suit pocket, and now her coat is in her room. Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t know about the incoming call. Because of candy and Lego, Xiao Baozi, who was somewhat alienated from Gao Xinger, gradually began to get closer to Gao Xinger. The scene can be considered enjoyable. Happy time flies quickly. It''s time to cook. Just as he was about to get up, the door opened. The sound of the door opening attracted only Dongfang Yue''s attention. Yi Shisan''s sudden return caught Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes in surprise. They agreed before that he, Yi Shisan, would not come back until after dinner. It is too early and too early to come back than the agreed time. Little Baozi and Gao Xinger were having fun, so they didn''t notice the sound of the door opening. Pushing open the door and coming in, Yi Shisan, who was thankful that he didn''t hear the little bun''s cry, froze immediately following the scene in front of him. The arc of the corner of the mouth also began to droop. At this time, Dongfang Yue was sitting on Gao Xinger''s left, and the two were very close. The little bun who was originally sitting in the middle was already in Gao Xinger''s arms. The two are even more focused, intimate and happy to build Lego together. Little Baozi is the most clear about how much he rejects the stranger, Yi Shisan, but now, what is the situation of this harmonious and happy scene in front of him. Eyes feel very stinging instantly. I went out early in the morning because I wanted to create time for Dongfangyue and Xiao Baozi to be alone with their mother and child. It''s good now, she Dongfangyue actually brought him back home. The scene in front of me looks like a sweet family of three! I am completely an outsider, and I can''t get in no matter what. Even if her Dongfang Yue is too much. This little bun is also a white-eyed wolf. Usually I love him so much, but now it''s better to sit in another woman''s arms. My heart is even worse than before. Perhaps the gaze was so hot that Xiao Baozi finally raised his head. "Mother~Mother" Looking at the person in front of him with surprise on his face, he also rushed over in an instant. Hold Yi Shisan''s leg tightly. The whole person cried even more aggrieved. This is the tears I have endured all morning. The originally irritable heart was washed away with the little bun''s cries of grievance. Sighing helplessly, he bent down and took the little bun into his arms. "How many times have I said it, a man should not cry at every turn." Gently wiped the tears for Xiao Baozi with his hand. In front of Dongfang Yue, Xiao Baozi would not shed such tears of grievance, because he knew it was useless, but in front of Yi Shisan, it was his trump card. Facing Yi Shisan''s constant coaxing, Xiao Baozi finally stopped crying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1117： sweetness in the kitchen Chapter 1117 Sweetness in the kitchen It is definitely impossible for Yi Shisan to have Dongfang Yue and Gao Xinger in the living room. But he, Yi Shisan, was also unwilling to stay with Gao Xinger. It didn''t take long to enter the kitchen with Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan also came in. Looking at Dongfang Yue with her cuffs on, judging by this posture, she is going to cook. Dongfang Yue knew how to cook, he knew it that time, although he didn''t go back early in the end, and he didn''t eat the dishes Dongfang Yue cooked. Yi Shisan came in, and Dongfang Yue''s eyes naturally fell on him. "I''ll just see if there''s anything I need to do." Facing Dongfangyue''s gaze, Yi Shisan spoke up. "Then you wash the dishes." Dongfang Yue didn''t shirk what Yi Shisan said. As for the reason why he came in, it is very clear. Yi Shisan''s rejection of Gao Xing''er, Dongfang Yue couldn''t figure it out. If you don''t know your gender, it is understandable to reject her. But now that I know my gender clearly, it is really incomprehensible to still be so repulsive. Clatter¡ª The faucet is turned on. Yi Shisan was also very naive, so he also cleaned up the dishes. Yi Shisan, who was picking up vegetables, was suddenly stunned by Dongfang Yue''s actions. At this time, Dongfang Yue was standing behind him. About height difference. This is the most embarrassing thing for Yi Shisan. Available now. do not know why. He actually had a cute feeling. The intimate contact between the two made Yi Shisan''s ears start to feel hot. Bringing him an apron brought the two closer. Yi Shisan''s whole body froze. The absurd behavior before made him avoid Dongfang Yue intentionally or unintentionally during this period, fearing that once the two had intimate contact, he would lose control of himself. The close relationship, Yi Shisan''s reaction, Dongfang Yue also noticed it. The color of the eyes became a little deep. I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional. The breath hit Yi Shisan''s neck even more. This breath made Yi Shisan''s neck turn red. Looking at this scene, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became softer. Really cute. It''s so cute that she can''t wait to swallow it. "All right" After fastening the apron, Dongfang Yue also backed away. The distance between the two has also widened a lot. Dongfangyue''s retreat made Yi Shisan heave a sigh of relief. The heat on his face was still there, but it was a little bit better, at least it didn''t continue to rise. "Your face is so red, do you have a fever?" His hand touched his head directly, as if to make sure if Yi Shisan had a fever. When the hot forehead was pressed against Dongfang Yue''s cool hand, Yi Shisan became infatuated with it. Facing Dongfangyue''s serious face, Yi Shisan woke up instantly. Violently waved Dongfang Yue''s hand that fell on her forehead. "I''m fine, let''s cook!" Turning his head, he also went to wash the vegetables seriously Seeing this, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much, and started to cook honestly. This person, even when he cooks a dish, his movements look as good as an advertisement. If she chose to enter the entertainment circle instead of starting a business because of her initial career, Dongfangyue would have become popular all over the world. Looks will always involuntarily fall on the other party. Almost got caught several times, but fortunately he reacted quickly, otherwise he would really be ashamed. Yi Shisan was afraid that Dongfangyue would know her thoughts on Dongfangyue. Once she knows, she will probably hate herself! Even if he can''t be a lover, he doesn''t want to end up with a nasty ending. Five dishes and one soup. The presentation is also very nice. "Brother Yue, you are amazing." Looking at the plate in front of him, Gao Xing''er directly pointed at her with a big thumb. "It''s been a long time since I ate your cooking." Dongfang Yue''s culinary skills made Gao Xing''er miss her immensely. "As long as you like it." Gao Xinger knew how greedy Dongfang Yue was, so when she did it, she made a lot of it. Seeing the interaction between the two in front of him, Yi Shisan was obviously unhappy. Obviously only a woman, but she always forgets to flirt with girls all the time. "Xiaobao, what do you like to eat, Auntie will pick it up for you." Very caring and never forgets the little bun beside him. "Meat" With the addition of Yi Shisan and a little familiarity, Xiao Baozi didn''t reject Gao Xing''er as much as he did at the beginning. Facing Xiao Baozi''s white-eyed wolf behavior, Yi Shisan''s heart became even more depressed. Sure enough, like his mother, they are both annoying. Without saying a word, he buried his head and ate the rice in his own bowl. "Brother Yue, here it is." After serving Xiaobaozi with food, Gao Xinger thoughtfully took food for Dongfang Yue again. This action made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken a lot. Dongfang Yue could see Yi Shisan''s reaction. When his eyes fell on the face of Gao Xing''er, who looked like a cat who had successfully stolen fish, his eyes were full of helplessness. She Gao Xing''er refused to eat even a meal. Little did they know that the helplessness in her eyes became spoiled in Yi Shisan''s eyes. His eyes became darker. He has a bad feeling. If Dongfang Yue continues like this, she will be hooked up by a woman. It may really bend. Yi Shisan was not calm when he got the truth. That picture is scary no matter how you think about it. Can''t accept it at all. No, he has to find a way. He was so preoccupied that he didn''t have much thought of eating. The person who ate the most happily was Gao Xinger, and the person who ate sullenly was Yi Shisan. After staying for a whole day, she finally sent Gao Xing''er away. Fortunately, Gao Xinger had dinner with Ren Yue, otherwise Yi Shisan was afraid that she would not be able to eat tonight. The meal at noon was a bit overwhelming. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1118： sweet bed together again Chapter 1118 Sharing the same bed again The night gradually deepened, and Xiao Baozi, who had fun with Gao Xinger and the others during the day, seemed to be sleepy earlier than usual. Handed the prepared milk to Xiao Baozi, and after seeing him lying on the bed obediently drinking milk, Yi Shisan also came out. "You sleep with Baozi tonight." It''s rare that Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi get along so well today, Yi Shisan intends to take advantage of the victory to pursue. In this way, Baozi soon got used to Dongfang Yue''s company. Dongfang Yue has no objection to what Yi Shisan said. Originally watching Xiao Baozi sleep, thinking that this would not be a big problem. But the moment Dongfang Yue lay down. Little Baozi, who was sleeping soundly, woke up suddenly. After feeling the strangeness beside him, after opening his eyes to see clearly, he immediately burst into tears. In the silence of the night, the crying sound was particularly loud. Generally at night, children will also appear extra sensitive. No matter what Dongfang Yue said, Xiao Baozi would not listen at all. After hearing the sound, Yi Shisan rushed over and hugged the crying little bun in his arms. began to comfort in a low voice. Gradually, Xiao Baozi''s mood also stabilized. He really thought too well. Thinking that Xiao Baozi no longer rejects Dongfang Yue during the day, and fell asleep again at night, sleeping with Dongfang Yue should not be a big problem. Although she stopped crying, it could be seen from Xiao Baozi''s hands tightly hugging Yi Shisan''s neck that it was impossible for Dongfang Yue to sleep with Xiao Baozi today. "Come back when you get acquainted with Baozi in a few days!" This plan can only be temporarily abandoned tonight. "Why don''t you sleep together too! With you around, he will be more accepting." Dongfang Yuehui also has its own plans for saying this. If three people sleep together and Xiao Baozi is unwilling to accept it, then it is even more impossible for two people. Dongfangyue''s words, Yi Shisan looked at her in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yue to say that. Three people sleep together. share the same bed. There is an indescribable tension in my heart, Has he successfully climbed into Dongfang Yue''s bed? Bah bah bah¡ª He was thinking about something. Yi Shisan''s silence made Dongfang Yue speak out again. "Don''t want to?" If he, Yi Shisan, is not willing, she will not force it. "No, just as you said, the three of you will sleep together." Dongfang Yue initiated this on her own initiative. He didn''t deliberately take advantage of it. Quickly took off his shoes and hugged the little bun and went to bed. Perhaps because of the scene just now, Xiao Baozi was very repulsed by getting too close to Dongfang Yue. Holding Yi Shisan tightly and sleeping in his arms, the distance from Dongfang Yue is relatively wide. "Sleep!" Regarding this, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Because of the little bun, Yi Shisan always left a small lamp on before going to bed. Because of the light, Yi Shisan could also see the tightly closed face in front of him. I don''t know if it''s because of the light, but Dongfang Yue''s face looks very soft, making Yi Shisan stare at this face greedily. This shared bed that appeared countless times in the dream finally came true, although there is still a little difference from the dream. Thinking of the image of the ripples in the dream, Yi Shisan became a little ebullient. Dongfang Yue''s influence on her is really too great. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1119： warm good morning kiss Chapter 1119 Warm Good Morning Kiss With the rising sun, the sky is also bright. The sun shines through the window sill and falls by the bed. The three people on the bed slept very sweetly. Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue are very close, and there is a cute little bun in their arms. At this moment, Xiao Baozi''s sleeping posture looked a bit heroic. One leg was on Dongfang Yue''s body, and the other was on Yi Shisan''s body. The relationship between the biological clock makes Dongfang open his eyes naturally when the moon comes. The clear eyes look a little soft. Especially early in the morning, it is my closest relatives, one big and one small. Although Xiao Baozi''s facial features usually look a lot like himself. Can be used when falling asleep. Taking a closer look, there is still the shadow of Yi Shisan. Especially the long and curled eyelashes under the closed eyes of the father and son are exactly the same. Now that I am still young, Baozi¡¯s eyes give people the feeling of being round and cute, while Yi Shisan¡¯s eyes give people the feeling of a vixen, but children have changed the most. I don¡¯t know when they grow up, Will he fully inherit his father''s eyes. Look at these two perfectly harmless faces. Dongfangyue began to wonder if Xiao Baozi''s timid temper followed him, Yi Shisan. Although Yi Shisan''s previous character was his masterpiece, there is no guarantee that Yi Shisan''s character was not like this when he was a child. I didn''t go to work yesterday, so I''m afraid my workload will double today. Monday is also the busiest day of the week. The movement was very light, afraid that it would wake up the two people on the bed. Take the clothes and go to the bathroom. Obviously, Dongfang Yue underestimated the sleep of the father and son. The sleeping postures of the two of them still showed the state before Dongfang Yue went into the bathroom just now. also slept very sweetly. His eyes were full of doting, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Stepped over lightly. A stoop. Gently kissed the forehead of the little bun who was sleeping very proudly. Following that, another kiss landed on Yi Shisan''s forehead. Good morning kiss. Get up and walk away. As the door closed, the sound of the car outside gradually faded away, and Yi Shisan, who had been sleeping soundly, opened his eyes. The opened eyes are not as dazed as usual when they just woke up, but awake. His hand involuntarily landed on the position of Dongfang Yue''s kiss on her forehead just now. Hands can still clearly feel the softness of Dongfang Yue''s lips that just touched her forehead. Hand feels a little numb. There is an indescribable joy in my heart. For a moment, there was an arc on his face, making him look a little silly at this moment. But what Yi Shisan couldn''t figure out was why Dongfangyue kissed herself. When she kissed Xiao Baozi, it was a good morning kiss. But that''s because she is Baozi''s mother. Then kiss yourself! It was also a simple good morning kiss, because I kissed Baozi and kissed myself by the way. Or- The later guess, he didn''t dare to think too much. He was afraid that he would think too much. He was lost in thought. As Yi Shisan meditated, Xiao Baozi also woke up. "Mother~Mother" The milky voice came out childishly. The whole person is lying in Yi Shisan''s arms coquettishly. He had a nightmare last night. I dreamed of my mother~ my mother didn''t want me anymore, so I had to sleep with others. Thinking of this, the little hands holding Yi Shisan tightened even more. Deeply afraid that he will leave me. Little Baozi''s voice brought Yi Shisan back to his senses. Then he also got out of bed to make milk powder for Baozi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120： what kind of cooperation Chapter 1120 What kind of cooperation method Dongfang Yue has been missing for so long. Countless people are looking for her. Also including Ling Xier in front of me. Today is different from the past. Today Ling Xier is already a well-known and popular actress in the entertainment industry. The most eye-catching thing is the engagement between her and Dongfang Qi. Finally, the Dongfang family was still reluctant to give up the fat of the Ling family. It took a lot of manpower to find it. But Dongfang Yue just disappeared without a trace. Being engaged to Dongfang Qi, she was originally unwilling. But the relationship between Naihe''s family and the engagement with Dongfang Qi are just an agreement. As Dongfang Yue disappeared, she began to feel disheartened. Just when her heart was about to die completely. She, Dongfang Yue, is back. is back in another gorgeous capacity. Three years ago, Grandpa reminded himself that the Dongfang family was going to be in turmoil. But who would have thought that something would happen to Dongfang Yue so soon. Dongfang Qi also successfully became the new president of Dongxing. Years passed. Her Dongfang Yue still hasn''t changed in any way, she is still so bright and charming. Ling Xier knew about the news of Dongfang Yue''s return to China half a month ago. Because of her work, she couldn''t rush back to Mocheng immediately from other places. "sit down!" This is not Dongxing. In fact, she, Dongfangyue, doesn''t need to meet Ling Xier, but she chooses to meet her, so naturally there is a reason for her. Starfish''s foundation in Meaux is not yet stable, so there''s no need to break up with anyone yet. Trying to restrain his excitement, he sat down gracefully. "I don''t know why Miss Ling is looking for me." The light voice is as usual. "Cooperation" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, he uttered his purpose for coming. Regarding Ling Xier''s words, Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound, but looked at her indifferently. Grandpa Ling is doting on Ling Xier, a granddaughter, but that doesn''t mean he''s willing to make fun of the Ling family''s century-old foundation. Ling Xier didn''t pay much attention to Dongfang Yue''s light eyes, and continued talking about her plans. "I know that Haixing''s strength is not inferior to Dongxing''s, but most of Haixing''s center of gravity is in country Z. Mocheng also said to Haixing that he is just in contact with him and has not yet established himself. looked precarious," She Ling Xier is not as simple as Dongfang Yue thinks. On the contrary, she is very intelligent, but in the past, she was too anxious to become Dongfangyue''s person, plus she has the advantage of being the eldest lady of the Ling family, as long as she wants many things, the Ling family will definitely give her To find it, there is no need for her to spend anything on her own. But only Dongfang Yue, even the Ling family, can''t do anything to her. When Dongfang Qi became the president of Dongxing. For a moment, she felt that this was fine, Dongfang Yue was no longer the president of Dongxing, so it would be relatively easier for her to get her. But who would have thought that she, Dongfang Yue, would transform into Haixing''s new president. Thinking about it another way, how could the ''man'' she was looking for be so bad. Ling Xi''er''s confident expression met Ling Xi''er''s calm eyes, which made Dongfang Yue very interested. "Cooperation? I don''t know what kind of cooperation method Ms. Ling is talking about. Haixing''s biggest rival is Dongxing now, and Dongxing and Ling''s group are married again." With this level of relationship, it is absolutely impossible for Haixing to have any cooperation with the Ling family. At most, it is just the current superficial relationship and fusion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1121： The person Dongfang Yue wants to marry Chapter 1121 The person Dongfang Yue wants to marry Facing Dongfang Yue''s inquiry, it was obvious that Ling Xier''s bait had been thrown successfully. She, Dongfang Yue, started biting the hook. "Marriage" Haixing and Dongxing Ling¡¯s family chose Zhandongxing, isn¡¯t that the most important reason? But once Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier chose to marry. Then the Ling family will stand in line with Starfish. Ling Xier''s words made the corners of Dongfang Yue''s calm mouth curl up. "Miss Ling is beyond my expectation." If the marriage relationship between Ling Xier and Dongfang Qi is just that the wishes of the elders have not been announced yet, it is nothing for her Ling Xier to say this, but the two had already announced their engagement years ago. The news, and the scene is also very spectacular, isn''t she slapping the Dongfang family by saying this? A face-saving person like the old man Dongfang is afraid that he will be **** off. If the person in front of her was someone else, Dongfangyue might think about it, but when the person in front of her was Ling Xier, there was only one outcome¡ªimpossible. "I know you are capable, but don''t forget, now you are the president of Haixing, not Dongxing, and you were able to reject our engagement so easily because of Dongxing''s backing, but now , you have to face, there may be two mountains, even if you don''t care, do you think Haixing and the group don''t care?" Once a person has power for a long time, even if he sacrifices his life, he will not give up the power in his hand easily. Looking at the confident Ling Xier, it was obvious that she came prepared. "The Ling family can indeed be regarded as a big mountain in Mocheng, but Dongfangyue''s marriage is not for trading. Marrying is also marrying the person I want to marry." If her marriage is for marriage, she is probably already married. Ling Xier, who was originally full of confidence, became strange because of Dongfang Yue''s words. Such a great opportunity was placed in front of Dongfang Yue, but she was not moved at all. Unless there is someone in her heart. Dongfangyue has been back to Mocheng for so long, and when she attended the banquet as the president of Haixing Group for the first time, she brought a female companion with her, which already caused an uproar in the circle. Everyone is guessing who Gao Xinger is. Thinking of this, Ling Xier''s eyes also changed a bit. "Who is that person that makes you want to marry, Gao Xinger, Xie Yunxi, or Yi Shisan." When she mentioned the last name, Ling Xier gritted her teeth a bit. Compared to the previous two people, Yi Shisan is the most unacceptable person for Ling Xier. Once the person Dongfangyue wants to marry is Yi Shisan, it means that Dongfangyue likes a man. Do not. This is absolutely impossible. For this guess, She rejects and does not accept it from the bottom of her heart. Facing the aggressive Gao Xing''er, Dongfang Yue obviously had no intention of continuing the conversation. As long as Ling Xier encounters Dongfangyue''s affairs, she will be irrational at all. "I have other things to do, so please forgive me." Sure enough, it was impossible to communicate well with Ling Xier. Dongfangyue''s eviction order made Ling Xier''s complexion even more ugly. Annoyed, he turned around and left. Pushing open the door, Yi Shisan''s disgusting face greeted her eyes. "I won''t give up." Staring at Yi Shisan, he spoke viciously. Yi Shisan who was stared suddenly was puzzled. Does he have a grudge against her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1122： Mother~ Mother is asleep Chapter 1122 Mommy~ Mommy fell asleep Ling Xier went out, but he, Yi Shisan, came in. Seeing Yi Shisan who suddenly appeared, Dongfang Yue was somewhat surprised. How did he get up there. After all, I didn''t make any calls. "How did you come." out of curiosity. "I thought you were too busy to go back for dinner, so I brought it here." The agreement to eat at the same table three times a week, it may be very difficult considering the workload of Dongfang Yue. The caring Yi Shisan also thought of this most effective solution. Dongfangyue didn''t say much about Yi Shisan''s words. The warm picture of a family of three often appears because they eat at the same table three times a week. When I was in Beiyuan before, I found that Dongfang Yue was basically silent when eating, but now, because of the little bun, she has a voice, which is a big breakthrough. This meal will not take too long. Because the workload of Dongfang Yue does not allow it. After eating, she sat down directly before doing her work and started working. It is said that people who work hard are the most attractive. This sentence is not false at all. His eyes kept falling on Dongfang Yue who was concentrating. There is a feeling that even if you watch it for ten thousand years, you will never get tired of it. Little Baozi who was sitting on the side watched the cartoon on the phone very obediently. "Mother~" Turning his head, Xiao Baozi discovered that his mother~mother had fallen asleep. Put down the phone and get off the chair on the sofa. Obediently walked to Dongfang Yue''s side, and tugged at the corner of her clothes. Little Baozi''s movement also made Dongfang Yue stop. Following Xiao Baozi''s line of sight, he also saw Yi Shisan who was sleeping on the sofa. Get up and walk towards Yi Shisan. bend over. He also hugged him and walked to the lounge. "Do you want to sleep for a while?" After putting Yi Shisan on the bed, he asked the little bun who followed behind him. Nod obediently. Following that, Dongfang Yue also took off his shoes and put them on the bed. "Sleep well, don''t disturb your mother~ mother." Knowing that Xiao Baozi is sensible, he still couldn''t help but confess. Nodding obediently, she also closed her eyes. I have to say that Yi Shisan is pretty good at teaching children. The office once again returned to its original working condition. boom- The closed door opened. Then Lance also came in. patrolled around. "Where''s my cute little nephew!" Obviously he told him just now that he would wait for him to come back. Lance''s words made Dongfang Yue raise her head, she didn''t make a sound, but looked at him indifferently. "At noon, I happened to be going to dinner with a client. I met them as soon as I walked to the door, and asked the front desk to bring them up, but I told them that they would wait for me to come back." Originally thought that he would be back soon, but who would have thought that it would be delayed for such a long time. His cute nephew just disappeared from under his nose. One thought here. Lance''s heart hurts. It''s all to blame Dongfangyue for hiding the child too deeply. are not allowed to see the children by themselves. Today I finally had the opportunity to get in touch with each other, but now¡ª Who knows this feeling of heartache, who knows. For Lance''s grief-stricken look, Dongfang Yue''s face is disgusted. It is really a waste for Lance not to enter the entertainment industry. It is also a loss for the entertainment industry. "They''re sleeping in the break room." Finally kindly spoke out. As soon as the voice fell, Lance''s face, which was originally full of grief, was like the sun in a clear sky. Turning around to open the door, Dongfang Yue quickly stopped her. Facing Dongfang Yue''s serious face. Lance finally had no choice but to give up. He is waiting here for his little nephew to wake up. "But I said, you are working so hard, he is fine, and sleeps so soundly, is this really good?" How can I say that Dongfangyue is also a woman, she needs to be hurt no matter what, but in the current situation, it is obvious that Dongfangyue is just that reinforced concrete concrete, and he, Yi Shisan, has instead become the little prince who is held in the palm of his hand. "I do." Those three simple words made Langston eat a mouthful of dog food in no time. Ha ha- He understood it. Even if he, Yi Shisan, has recovered his memory now, he is still hypocritical sometimes, and that is all because of Dongfang Yue''s connivance. never mind. I don¡¯t even care about it myself, why is he meddling in soy sauce? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1123： return to original owner Chapter 1123 Return to the original owner Yi Shisan slept deeply this time. When I opened my eyes, it was already dark. Little Baozi woke up early. When he woke up, he sat on the sofa very obediently and played with his mobile phone. And Lance, who had been waiting for the little bun to wake up, finally waited for him. The whole person was very excited. That enthusiastic appearance scared Xiao Baozi even more. In the end, Dongfang Yue couldn''t stand it anymore and threw the other party out. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Yi Shisan woke up and Dongfang Yue packed up the documents, these tasks must be taken home to deal with. It''s already past seven o''clock, and it''s a bit late for dinner. Nodding lightly, holding the little bun, she followed behind Dongfang Yue. Considering Xiao Baozi, they chose to eat at Jiahuang. Even though it¡¯s a bit late now, there are still an endless stream of people coming to Jiahuang for dinner. After all, the nature of everyone''s work is different, and some people also leave work later. When Dongfang Yue appeared, the manager rushed to meet her. Although Dongfang Yue is no longer the young master of the Dongfang family. Ke Jiahuang does not belong to Dongxing. This place still belongs to Dongfang Yue. "Thirteen" A familiar voice of surprise came from my ear. The fate between him and Yi Shisan is really wonderful, so we can meet each other like this. Facing Qin Yufan''s enthusiastic face, Yi Shisan looked very calm. He has an impression of the person in front of him. Every time I see myself, I always yell Thirty-Three, as if I know him very well. "Sorry, you got the wrong person." Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to have any entanglement with the person in front of him, started to walk. "Thirteen, it''s me, I''m Qin Yufan, your good brother!" Looking at Yi Shisan who looked unfamiliar to him, Qin Yufan panicked. He, Yi Shisan, really doesn''t know himself? What happened in the past few years. "You really have the wrong person." Qin Yufan''s constant pestering made Yi Shisan seem a little impatient. He is not a patient man. "Stop following me." He viciously warned Qin Yufan who was about to keep up. Just like that, Qin Yufan watched Yi Shisan disappear in front of him. And somewhere in the corner, with Qin Yufan''s disappearance, appeared. Really interesting scene. The corner of his mouth curled into an evil smile. Looking at Yi Shisan, whose expression changed a little when he came back from the bathroom, although Dongfang Yue saw it, he didn''t say anything. The dishes on the table are what Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan like to eat. Yi Shisan, who came back after washing his hands, looked surprised when he saw the dishes on the table. When he came in just now, the food was ordered by Dongfang Yue, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although he was surprised, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ate his own meal honestly. Because of the private room, there is no need to worry about meeting any messy people. Yi Shisan''s mood also improved a lot. After eating, more than a month has passed. "this is for you." Handed the thing in his hand to Yi Shisan. Facing the things Dongfang Yuedelivered, she looked at her in surprise. "This is Jiahuang''s crystal card. With this, all your consumption in Jiahuang is free." Usually, Yi Shisan also likes to take buns out, and occasionally eats out. In Meaux. In terms of food, Jiahuang must be in the top five. Facing the crystal card delivered by Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan didn''t hesitate too much, so he took it. do not know why. I always feel that I have had such a card before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1124： most afraid of people Chapter 1124 The most afraid person Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan slept on the same bed these days because of Xiao Baozi. Little Baozi was also repulsed at the beginning, and now he habitually goes directly to Dongfang Yue''s room when it''s time to sleep. When she was sleeping, she would not reject Dongfang Yue so much. Doorbell rang. When he opened the door and saw the face of the little guy, Yi Shisan was surprised. Dongfangyue''s younger brother has always been hostile to him. How did he come this time? Before Yi Shisan could figure it out, a familiar voice made him panic. "granddaughter-in-law" Following that, what came into view was the face of the old lady Dongfang with a very kind smile. Can''t help but panic even more. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" Seeing the old lady Dongfang enthusiastically appearing in front of him again, Yi Shisan kept walking back. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" The old lady didn''t see the panic in Yi Shisan''s eyes, and kept approaching very enthusiastically. "Stop, if you have anything to say, just say it." He was really afraid that Mrs. Dongfang would touch him. "Daughter-in-law, grandma misses you so much!" Although he said so, his eyes kept looking into Yi Shisan''s belly. It seems that a child has been brewed inside. This look made Yi Shisan swallow his saliva nervously. He had another foreboding. Looking backwards. The little guy''s hands are empty. No driver came in behind. This truth. Yi Shisan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice without that horrible dark cooking. At least life is safe for the time being. The little guy didn''t seem to notice what his grandma did. If it wasn''t for worrying about his grandma coming out alone, the little guy wouldn''t have come over. But the thought of seeing his brother in a while makes the little guy jump for joy. Before coming to Nanyuan, the little guy had already called Dongfang Yue. So not long after their front foot arrived, Dongfang Yue also arrived on the back foot. After seeing Dongfang Yue''s figure, Yi Shisan quickly ran towards Dongfang Yue as if seeing a savior. The whole person hid behind Dongfang Yue. "Grandma" Looking at Yi Shisan''s expression of lingering fear, Dongfang Yue suddenly felt a headache, especially when her eyes fell on the wronged Dongfang old lady in front of her. "Where is Xiaobao! Grandma misses Xiaobao." Seeing that her granddaughter-in-law refused to let her approach her, the old lady changed her target. "Xiaobao is sleeping." At this point in time, it is Xiao Baozi''s nap time, and fortunately Xiao Baozi is asleep now, otherwise he would be terrified to see the old lady Dongfang. Dongfang Yue''s words made the old lady feel aggrieved immediately. The granddaughter-in-law used to be so good and obedient, but now why does the granddaughter-in-law ignore her. This question, the old lady Dongfang has never thought about it. "Brother, I have something I want to talk to you alone." The little guy who had been silent on the side spoke up. There is also a reason for coming here today. Facing the serious look on the little guy''s face, Dongfang Yue glanced back and forth between the old lady Dongfang and Yi Shisan, and finally nodded. Just before going into the study, I still didn¡¯t forget to explain to Yi Shisan that my grandma was so enthusiastic only because she liked him. Following Dongfang Yue and the little guy into the study, Yi Shisan and the old lady Dongfang were left in the living room again. This time, Yi Shisan had already taken precautions and hid far away. The whole person remained vigilant and observed the old lady Dongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125： A good thing that makes Dongfang Yue obedient Chapter 1125 Good things to make Dongfang Yue obedient "Daughter-in-law, come here, come here quickly, grandma." Keep beckoning. Regarding this, Yi Shisan shook his head resolutely. "Granddaughter-in-law, you child, grandma has something good for you." This child is really ignorant, and he doesn''t know what grandma wants. Regarding this, the old lady Dongfang couldn''t help complaining in her heart. This child is really getting more and more disobedient. If this continues, she will really get angry. Still shaking his head resolutely. good stuff? forget it! He was afraid that he would pass by himself, that would be his own death. Seeing that Yi Shisan refused to come over, the old lady Dongfang stepped forward to arrest him. She chases, he hides. Come down a few times. The old lady of the East did not catch Yi Shisan. "Daughter-in-law, grandma will get angry if you do this again. The consequences of grandma''s anger will be very serious." With hands on hips, a new round of warnings began. Why does this kid like running so much! If this continues, when will she have that chubby fat boy again. serious? It''s scary now, okay? How serious it can be. In Yi Shisan''s view, the old lady Dongfang is always a terrifying existence. "Come here quickly." The voice began to appear unpleasant imperative. The majesty in the eyes is different from before. Even if she is ill, she still has the majesty of the habit of the old Oriental lady for many years. When Yi Shisan came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of the old lady Dongfang. Looking at the old lady in front of her in disbelief. It is even more difficult to accept that my body is so obedient. I, who was always fearless, stood in front of my grandma obediently like this. Looking at Yi Shisan who was obediently standing in front of her, the old lady Dongfang was satisfied. This is my good grandson-in-law. "this is for you." As he spoke, he took out a box from his pocket. It looks black and has a sense of history. People who don''t know it think it''s a family heirloom or something. Looking at Yi Shisan with a bit of mystery. The sudden mysterious eyes of the old lady Dongfang made people feel a sense of tension. Especially the sudden seriousness on her face. "Do it!" Embarrassed and wanted to refuse. "This is a good thing. Did you forget that grandma gave it last time? With this little Yueyue, I will obediently listen to you. My cute fat baby will be available soon." As he spoke, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he touched Yi Shisan''s stomach with his hands. This action gave Yi Shisan an indescribably weird feeling. Regarding what the old lady Dongfang said, Yi Shisan just took it as the other party''s nonsense. After the old lady Dongfang withdrew her hand and opened the box, the mysterious thing inside finally revealed its true colors. A transparent bottle with a pill in it. A dark one. His eyes fell on the old lady Dongfang with disbelief. Is this the good thing she said? See this thing. Yi Shisan naturally thought of the dark cooking last time. That thing is also dark. Gollum¡ª Nervously swallowed his saliva. I was deeply afraid that the old lady Dongfang would let herself eat this ball on the spot. The more I think about it, the more uneasy I become. There is a feeling of wanting to run away. I don¡¯t know if the thoughts in his heart have been known by the old lady Dongfang. At this time, her hand had already grasped Yi Shisan''s. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1126： granddaughter Chapter 1126 Parents and granddaughters are all cheated The arc of the old lady''s mouth became thicker and thicker. Yi Shisan''s complexion became more and more ugly. "I don''t know how to eat." With a resolute face, he spoke out. This time. Even if he is killed, he won¡¯t eat it. Even if the person in front of me is Dongfang Yue''s own grandmother, so what. After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, the old lady in the East with a thick arc on her mouth gave him a supercilious look. What nonsense is this kid talking about! "This is not for you, it''s for Xiao Yueyue." People like her granddaughter-in-law should eat her own loving tonic soup. Old Madam Dongfang''s words made Yi Shisan look at her in astonishment, with disbelief still in his eyes. "Isn''t it for me?" asked again aloud. "Not for you to eat." Shaking his head seriously. "For Dongfang Yue?" Did he hear correctly? Is this thing for Dongfang Yue? She Dongfang old lady is now even cheating her own granddaughter? "Yeah. That''s right, for Xiaoyueyue, this must be eaten for Xiaoyueyue, so that she will obediently listen to you." He nodded earnestly and instructed. "Remember, you must feed Xiaoyueyue yourself, you know?" Confessed seriously, and then stuffed the bottle in Yi Shisan''s hand. Be obedient? Does she think this thing in her hand is a panacea? Based on his understanding of Dongfang Yue. Even if she hypnotizes Dongfang Yue, the other party may not be the kind of obedient person. Stared straight at the bottle in his hand for most of the day. Yi Shisan really didn''t see any magic in the thing he held in his hand. He was even more afraid of the ingredients in this thing, what if Dongfang Yue died after eating this. The last soup, the image of the old Oriental lady in Yi Shisan''s heart is unreliable and dark cooking master. Facing Mrs. Dongfang''s explanation, Yi Shisan nodded cooperatively. When the old lady Dongfang left, he immediately threw this thing away. "You don''t want to sneak away while I''m not paying attention, do you?" Looking at Yi Shisan with suspicion in his eyes. Low-trough¡ª Once Mrs. Dongfang''s words came out, Yi Shisan had tens of thousands of mud horses roaring in his heart. Who said the old lady in front of her is sick. This look, this thinking. A normal old man may not be so sensitive. and also. Can she read minds? How can you know your own thoughts so accurately. "How, how is it possible." The fear of the old lady Dongfang deepened again. I have always wondered why I am so afraid of the old lady in front of me. Now Yi Shisan finally knows. That is an instinctive warning of danger. The man in front of him is really a dangerous person. A promise to Shang Yisan with a serious face. The old Oriental lady who had been staring at him finally nodded in confidence. As his eyes moved away, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, his back was already wet. The two people who were talking in the study room also came out. "Brother, let''s go first." Saying goodbye to Dongfang Yue obediently. "it is good" nodded lightly. "Daughter-in-law grandson, grandma is gone." Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder. Going out, he didn''t forget to turn his head to Yi Shisan and make a cheering gesture. Watch the action. Yi Shisan also wore a warm smile on the surface, but in his heart hehe¡ª (end of this chapter) Chapter 1127： close your eyes, cover your ears Chapter 1127 Close your eyes and cover your ears Yi Shisan''s daily routine is that other people walk their dogs while others walk their children. It''s still the kind of baby who can make everyone cute when she comes out. At this time, Xiao Baozi sat beside Yi Shisan obediently and ate the apple in his hand. As for candy, Yi Shisan doesn''t often feed the buns, but for fruit, it''s basically a must-have when going out. Today''s weather is clear and cloudless, which is a good weather for going out for a stroll. The two father and son were enjoying the fresh air. Suddenly, a black van appeared in front of the two of them. The moment the car door opened, two men appeared, and they quickly stepped forward and dragged Yi Shisan away. The things in front of me happened too suddenly and quickly. So that Xiao Baozi, who was sitting beside him quietly eating an apple, looked in front of him with a face of surprise, and even forgot to panic. Yi Shisan, who was being held back, quickly reacted. Before the other party dragged himself into the car. Then he shot directly. "Close your eyes and cover your ears." explained to Xiao Baozi aloud. The little buns are still small now. He didn''t want to expose him to such violent images. Facing what his mother~mother said, Xiao Baozi closed his eyes and covered his ears very well. Although Yi Shisan is not as strong and fierce as the two thugs in front of him, he looks like a white chicken. In terms of skills, they are not inferior to the opponent at all. On the contrary, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Those people basically rely on strength, while Yi Shisan relies on flexibility. No one saw how Yi Shisan made his move. But when they came back to their senses, they were actually punched. The two of them thought that they would be able to meet soon, but they didn''t expect such an accident. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became more fierce. Just now they looked very fierce, that was just their appearance, but now, their eyes have changed, it can be seen that they are really angry. The whole person directly punched Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan quickly dodged it with his agility. That punch not only failed to hit Yi Shisan, but hit his brother instead. The entire face of the thug became very ugly. The movement is getting faster and faster. If Yi Shisan is really that easy to deal with. Then they had already succeeded just now. quickly. Yi Shisan also beat him up. It seems that the situation is not good. Those people also drove away quickly. Considering Xiao Baozi''s reasons, Yi Shisan didn''t catch up to ask anything. As for the person behind who wants to kidnap him, he will find time to find out. "Next time I ask you to cover your ears, you can''t put the apple directly into your mouth, in case you choke on it!" The little bun who couldn''t spare his hand stuffed the apple he ate before into his mouth. But this move is dangerous in Yi Shisan''s view. Facing Yi Shisan''s instruction, Xiao Baozi didn''t make a sound, but nodded obediently. This unexpected episode can be regarded as over. the other end When she received the call, Ling Xier''s entire expression changed. Different from the elegant appearance just now, she looked a little hideous at this time. The moment the phone is hung up. The entire phone was smashed directly. "It''s all a bunch of trash." Angry curses came out. Even though he was the same guy as the boy, he couldn''t even catch him. What a bunch of trash, she shouldn''t have believed them if they bragged so much before. The inner anger cannot be calmed down for a long time. The closed door opened. "How did you come." Ling Xier didn''t want to see this face at all. "I happened to see something interesting, so I came here." The arc of the corner of the mouth is so evil. "As a partner, I would like to remind you that Yi Shisan is not as simple as you think. To deal with him, you must use this." The index finger pointed to his head. This action made Ling Xier''s face darken. Is he implying that he is not thinking about things? Before Ling Xier could speak, the man had already left gracefully. Looking at the door that was closed again, Ling Xier''s face became even more horribly dark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1128： The Eastern Moon that attracts bees and butterflies Chapter 1128 The Eastern Moon That Attracts Bees and Butterflies Because of the weekend, children can be seen everywhere in the zoo. From time to time, the sound of laughter and slapstick came from my ears. "I said, can you stop keeping a straight face, people who don''t know will think I''m threatening you to come over." Looking at Dongfang Yue in formal attire and serious face in front of her, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but make a sound. He sighed helplessly again. This person really doesn''t look like a woman at all. really. There are reasons for the misunderstanding of the world. One day a week to rest and accompany. Yesterday, while Xiao Baozi was watching TV, he suddenly wanted to see real animals. But yesterday, she, Dongfang Yue, agreed quite readily. It''s really not that he forced her to come here. In the beginning, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised by Dongfang Yue''s readily agreed result. But now, I can see Dongfang Yue in front of me. He hoped that she would not agree yesterday. "If you don''t want to come, no one will force you, I can bring the buns by myself." Even though Xiao Baozi is young, he is also very sensitive. He didn''t want Xiao Baozi to notice anything. "No force, just thinking about something." Regarding Yi Shisan''s misunderstanding, Dongfang Yue explained seriously. She doesn''t smile on weekdays, let alone thinking about something now. "I said you can''t put your work aside temporarily. Since you are here to play, you should concentrate on playing." Knowing that Dongfang Yue is a workaholic, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but want to complain. Although he is also a person who loves work, he is also a person who loves life. There is still a sense of ritual in life. Especially the relaxation of the body. Humans are not robots, even robots need refueling and charging. Not to mention people. If you have been in a sleepless working state. It is easy to exhaust one''s own energy. Looking at Shang Yisan''s serious look. Dongfang Yue finally nodded. "What do you want to watch now." Reaching out his hand, he also took the little bun from Yi Shisan''s hand. So many days of getting along, maybe it has something to do with blood relationship! For some of Dongfang Yue''s actions now, Xiao Baozi doesn''t have much rejection. Take time. Sleeping alone with Dongfang Yue is also achievable soon. "horse, horse, horse" Pointing to the horse not far away, he made a sound. "it is good" Nodded, then headed towards the horse with the little bun in his arms. Dongfangyue''s pace was a bit fast, and with Yi Shisan''s distraction just now, the distance between the two of them was slightly opened. Most of the people who come here are parents and children, especially mothers. When I saw such a handsome "big handsome guy" holding such a cute child to see animals. Everyone looked at Dongfang Yue with **** eyes. Even as a mother, she still has the nature of a nympho. Besides, such a good-looking handsome guy is not for nothing. By the sake of their children, some bold young mothers began to get close to Dongfang Concealers. There are also some unmarried women who are children''s aunts or sisters, and they are constantly looking for topics to attack. "This is your brother! He looks so cute." Compared with ''father'', more people believe in the relationship of ''brother''. After all, Dongfang Yue in front of her looks too young, she doesn''t look like a married person at all. As soon as such an idea came out, the eyes of many single and unmarried women looking at Dongfang Yue became even hotter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Interlocking fingers Chapter 1129 Interlocking fingers Not everyone who comes here to play is voluntary and happy. Some came here because of boredom and children''s noise. Some of them came here because their parents had no time to bring their younger siblings, so they had to bring them by themselves. Some of them are purely accompanied to see. They were bored at first, but when they saw such a handsome guy, their eyes immediately lit up like light bulbs. There are a few reserved girls who haven''t moved forward yet. But when I heard a young mother ask this question. All of them pricked up their ears. Everyone wants to know the answer. "No, it''s my son." Yi Shisan, who followed behind, originally thought that a person like Dongfang Yue who was indifferent and quiet would ignore such a topic. Surprisingly, I heard this answer. Looking calmly, he scanned around the pair of girls who were staring at Dongfang Yue. Sure enough. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s answer. All the unmarried girls were heartbroken. It¡¯s fine that the cute baby belongs to someone else¡¯s family, but now even the handsome guy belongs to someone else¡¯s family. Some women who did not give up continued to chat. It''s just for those enthusiastic women. This time, Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t pay attention. After seeing Yi Shisan who was following up, he also walked over. Holding the little bun in one hand, he took Yi Shisan''s hand with the other hand. Especially when the little bun yelled ''Mother~Mother'' in a childish voice after seeing Yi Shisan, all the girls felt even more sad. What Cinderella meets the prince by chance. Princes belong to princesses. Yi Shisan, who was surprised by Dongfangyue''s move, just let her continue to hold her hand. Dongfangyue didn''t just pull his hand just now, but interlocked her fingers. Heartbeat was unprecedentedly violent. The ears are red, but the heart is warm. His gaze fell directly on the hands they were holding. She, Dongfang Yue, still hasn''t let go of his hand. Not only did he not let go, but he naturally kept holding her. Along the way, Dongfangyue held the little bun with one hand and Yi Shisan with the other. "How about I come to hold the baby!" Although she was a little reluctant to let go of Dongfangyue''s hand, but seeing her holding the child with one hand along the way, no matter how much Dongfangyue looked like a **** the surface, she was still a girl after all. Regarding Yi Shisan''s utterance, Dongfang Yue didn''t delay, but directly handed him the little bun she was holding in her hand. Usually appear in this kind of place, more or less will be able to take pictures. Although Yi Shisan is a man. But for Xiao Baozi''s growth, he will take pictures to nostalgia. Especially when the eyes fell on the handsome figure. click¡ª The phone in his hand couldn''t help pressing down. It is impossible for Dongfang Yue to do this kind of errands to buy water. Yi Shisan who happened to be walking back after buying water. He stopped because of the person in front of him. Yi Shisan doesn''t like the person in front of him. Judgment and instinct let Yi Shisan know that the person in front of him is not a good person. "haven''t seen you for a long time." Facing Yi Shisan''s wary face, Wang Gan didn''t take it too seriously, and still had a smile on his face. "Sorry, I shouldn''t say it''s been a while, after all, you''re not him, right, Ye Shen." His eyes were full of openness. Wang Gan''s words made Yi Shisan look wary. This man is not simple, he actually knows his identity. What the **** is he trying to do. No sound was made. Just looking at Wang Gan coldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1130： jealous heart Chapter 1130 Jealousy This direct gaze did not last long. Take a step, wanting to leave. Seeing Yi Shisan who was about to leave, Wang Gan spoke out again. "Don''t you wonder why Dongfang Yue is so special to you?" Looking confidently at Yi Shisan''s back. Sure enough, what Wang Gan said made Yi Shisan, who was walking, give up. "During the time you came to Mocheng, did people often misidentify you, because you are very similar to a person, that person''s name is Yi Shisan, and he is a very special man to Dongfang Yue." Every single word was stabbed in Yi Shisan''s heart like a needle. The pace didn''t stop much. One step forward and continue walking. Looking at Yi Shisan''s running back, the corner of Wang Gan''s mouth curled up in a thick arc. The show just begins now. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Looking at Yi Shisan, who was a little absent-minded after returning from buying water, Dongfangyue made a sound. "No" Facing Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, Yi Shisan shook his head lightly. I keep telling myself, don¡¯t be fooled by others, don¡¯t be fooled by others. That man is not a good guy at first glance. But the heart still cares. Did Dongfang Yue really mistook herself for another man? During this period of time, the three of them shared the same bed, which made Yi Shisan feel like they were a family of three. This kind of thinking has gradually become a habit and a matter of course. And that man''s words. Undoubtedly shattered the sweet dream he was having. The more I think about it, the more irritable I become. Dongfang Yue doesn''t know about Yi Shisan''s restlessness. Although the weekend is a day of rest, it is impossible for Dongfang Yue not to work at all. Not long after she came back, because of a phone call, she was in the study at this time. Little Baozi, who had been playing all day, had already fallen asleep. At this moment, Yi Shisan kept his eyes on the phone. This phone is so familiar. If Dongfang Yue was here at this time, she would understand that this mobile phone was the one that Yi Shisan took from her back then. Since this phone belongs to Dongfang Yue. Then there should be a photo of Yi Shisan in this phone! He wanted to take a look and see if the two were so similar. Now he has two villains fighting on his head. Angel''s villain told him that he couldn''t invade other people''s privacy like this, it was wrong, if Dongfangyue knew about it, he would be hated. The villain of the devil told him to take a look and it was all right, so he just took a look, anyway, Dongfangyue would not know, and by the way, he could return the phone to Dongfangyue. This war lasted a long time. In the end, the devil defeated the angel. An ordinary mobile phone lock is nothing to Yi Shisan. quickly. The password was also unlocked. When the hand falls on the photo album. Yi Shisan was unprecedentedly nervous. Hands trembled even more. There is such an answer to be revealed. Boom¡ª Boom¡ª ßËßË¡ª Heartbeat is getting more and more intense. When the photo album on the phone came into Yi Shisan''s eyes, Yi Shisan discovered it. This phone may not belong to Dongfang Yue, but it looks like someone else''s. After all, many of the photos in this album were secretly taken of Dongfang Yue. The answer was soon known. This phone must belong to that man named ''Yi Shisan''. Because it''s his, is Dongfang Yue cherishing this phone so much? My heart feels a little uncomfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1131： Turns out he was just a stand-in Chapter 1131 So he was just a stand-in Scroll down with the photos one by one. Especially when looking at so many photos of Dongfang Yue''s faces that I have never seen before. this moment. Yi Shisan was full of jealousy. Jealous of the person who can have a different place in Dongfang Yue''s heart. Jealous of the person who can see so many different aspects of Dongfang Yue. This kind of jealousy is so strong that Yi Shisan almost lost control. Following a photo of Dongfang Yue smiling very sweetly, Yi Shisan''s pupils dilated a lot in an instant. On that photo. Another man was obviously standing beside Dongfang Yue. And that man''s face. He, Yi Shisan, would know him even if he was turned into ashes. The hand holding the phone was even tighter. The ends of her hair touched her eyebrows, her eyes were stained with a thin layer of black mist, which was frighteningly black, and her pursed lips also looked a little dark. The surrounding air instantly cooled down. The whole person is trying to restrain something. No wonder, no wonder those people recognize the wrong person. A person, no matter how similar they look, and those people are not from the West, how could they be so exaggerated. No wonder, no wonder. It doesn''t look like this, it''s obviously the same face. Available for photos. Yi Shisan is very clear that the person in the photo is not himself. I am completely different from the person in the photo who smiles like an idiot. But Dongfang Yue''s very happy smile on the side greatly stimulated Yi Shisan. I don''t know how long this drooping action lasted. Yi Shisan finally raised his head. The face no longer had the angry expression just now, but the corners of the mouth evoked a sinister arc instead. But such a smile makes people feel a penetrating feeling. At this time, he is like the demon from hell, making people feel fearful and frightening. Knock knock knock¡ª The originally quiet study room changed with the knock on the door. Looking up, the face of Yi Shisan came into view. It seems to be the same as usual, but Dongfang Yue always feels different when he understands him. However, Dongfang Yue didn''t pay much attention to this change. "This, return it to you." Facing Shangdongfang''s questioning gaze, Yi Shisan handed her the mobile phone in his hand. Looking at the mobile phone handed over by Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue''s normal eyes also changed. Yi Shisan, who had been staring at him, noticed this subtle change. I couldn''t help a sneer in my heart, but my face remained calm. "thanks" Taking the mobile phone from Yi Shisan, he thanked him loudly. This thank you made Yi Shisan''s inner ridicule intensify. "This is yours in the first place. Speaking of it, it''s my fault for taking your things without authorization." In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to wait for the child to be born and K''s matter to be resolved, and then return the phone to Dongfang Yue. Who would have thought that so many accidents would suddenly happen. This mobile phone has also remained in his hands. Fortunately, this phone has always been in my hands. Otherwise, he didn''t know, so he was just a stand-in. After all, it is on the market. It is not that he has not investigated the investigation of Yi Shisan, but there is no trace of it. Originally thought that since the phone was delivered, Yi Shisan should also leave. But he was standing all the time. The lowered gaze was raised again. "Is there something wrong?" No thoughts could be heard in the light voice. Dongfangyue''s voice made the standing Yi Shisan shake his head, then he turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132： Baozi misses her Chapter 1132 The little bun misses her Recently, Yi Shisan has become a little strange. Whether at home or at work, I used to keep a distance from Dongfang Yue. But now, Dongfang Yue always felt that he was the same as before, and began to do some things to seduce her. In the past, Yi Shisan forgot his temper due to amnesia, so he did those actions, which seemed a little clumsy, but cute. But now that Yi Shisan has regained his original identity of Ye Shen, doing these actions will look like a fairy, which is fatal. Yi Shisan''s sudden and unusual change made Dongfang Yue frowned several times. But she was so busy with work that she could only temporarily put aside Yi Shisan''s affairs. Looking for Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan always has a good excuse. Especially Xiao Baozi, for Yi Shisan, is the best trump card. Now he appears again in Haixing, Dongfangyue''s office. The reason is even simpler [Little Baozi misses her] So he, Yi Shisan, brought her along. This is also the reason Yi Shisan often uses recently. Dongfangyue definitely didn''t believe Yi Shisan''s words, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Baozi. Nodding obediently at the child, Dongfang Yue simply followed Yi Shisan''s actions. As long as the action is not excessive. In fact, Xiao Baozi''s heart is bitter. He didn''t even think about it. But mother~ mother insisted on him saying so, so he had to do as he did. "I have a reception tonight, so I can''t accompany you to dinner." Dongfang Yue, who was working seriously, suddenly raised her head. Without any surprise, his gaze also bumped into Yi Shisan who had been staring at him. Every time Yi Shisan comes to Haixing now, he basically keeps staring at Dongfang Yue. Even if he is caught sometimes, Yi Shisan doesn''t avoid it, but looks at her openly. Even more so from time to time, she fired at Dongfang Yue. "Drinking party?" The face curved up, looking a little more seductive than before. There is a shimmering softness in the eyes. Facing Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue nodded lightly again. "Okay, I will take care of the child." It feels like you can go at ease and have fun. Knock Knock Knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Then the assistant also came in. "President, it''s time for a meeting." Dongfangyue was really busy, and Yi Shisan saw it when she came over during this time. Either buried in work, or busy with meetings and talking about projects. With Dongfang Yue''s departure, there are only Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan left in the office. Little Baozi sat on the sofa very obediently and looked at his phone. Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting with Xiao Baozi, stood up now. Casually walked to Dongfang Yue''s desk. His gaze was even more random. When the line of sight sees something, it freezes. The hand also fell down. Picking up the invitation letter on the table and taking a look. The arc of the corner of the mouth is slightly hooked. Sure enough, it''s tonight''s reception. A gleam flashed in the long and narrow fox''s eyes, and he soon regained his composure. The invitation letter in his hand was put down. Turning around, he also walked towards the little bun who was originally concentrating on playing with his mobile phone. A stoop. hugged him immediately. "We should go back." Turning around, he left with the little bun in his arms. The empty office became even quieter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1133： handsome appearance Chapter 1133 A handsome appearance Elegant melody surrounds everyone''s ears. The atmosphere in the arena is so harmonious and beautiful. There are more handsome men and beautiful women. Everyone''s smile is so eye-catching. It seems that since becoming the president of Haixing, Dongfang Yue has become more frequent in attending such places. Maybe it''s because Starfish''s foundation in Meaux is not stable! But so what, for Dongfang Yue, a famous and talented handsome man, is still everyone''s goal. Even though Dongfang Yue had brought Gao Xinger to other receptions before. But as long as that relationship is not on the table. Everyone has a chance. Especially those merchants who defected through the cooperation of Fifth Emperor and Starfish. Everyone looks at Dongfang Yue as if they are looking at fat. Everyone can''t wait to take a bite. Older businessmen, most of the beautiful women around them are their own daughters or juniors, because in such occasions, the most likely thing to happen is the situation of seeing each other, and everyone wants to get married. to see the situation. Even if her daughter is not favored by someone as noble as Dongfang Yue or Dongfang Qi. But it would be nice if there are other kids from rich families. Those who can appear here today are either rich or expensive. Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi will only attend this important reception. A black suit, the left side of the jacket is a silver-white embroidered pattern, people who know a little flower will know at a glance, it is from the forget-me-not, and it also adds a lot of luster to the suit. For the sake of self-cultivation, the owner of the clothes has a good figure and slender legs. The tips of the hair slightly touched the brows, which seemed a bit casual. There were not too many waves on the clear face, the light eyes under the slender eyelashes seemed so casual, and under the strong tip of the nose was a kind of Thin pink lips, at this time the lips are lightly pursed, and the sharp profile of the face attracts the hearts of the girls present. The natural noble temperament is just like the nobleman who came out of the comics. Even popular traffic idols may not be favored by people in front of them. The person in front of him is like a born king, he is so eye-catching when he appears on the stage. Dongfangyue has long been used to seeing Sikong''s warm gaze around her, and her light eyes are not too turbulent. For the businessmen who came to say hello, they seemed much more casual than before. At least it''s not that cold anymore. How could Dongfang Qi, Wang Gan and others miss such an important reception. After all, this is a social aspect of business. Different from being alone before, this time Dongfang Qi has a woman in his arms. This woman is a stranger to no one present. His fianc¨¦e of Dongfang Qi¡ªLing Xier. The eldest lady of the Ling family, the goddess of the name of the country on the screen, is no stranger to Ling Xier, and there are even some fans present. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always eye-catching. Especially, Dongfang Qi''s doting look on Ling Xi''er next to him is obvious to all. Ling Xier can be said to be the luckiest woman in the world. With a strong background, a thriving career, and even love, there is such an outstanding fianc¨¦. Did she, Ling Xier, save the Galaxy in her previous life? Only in this life can thousands of pets gather in one body. The sights around her are full of enthusiasm and envy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1134： The roots of troubles Chapter 1134 Beauty is a disaster Whether it is Dongfang Yue or Dongfang Qi is the object of attracting everyone''s attention. Especially now when Dongfang Qi appeared in front of Dongfang Yue with Ling Xier in his arms. Even more so, the people present became engrossed. There used to be rumors that she, Ling Xier, was in love with Dongfang Yue. Now they are all people who eat melons, just waiting to see the result. At the previous reception, Dongfang Yue ignored Dongfang Qi''s initiative to say hello. Then this time! Will Dongfang Yue continue to ignore her this time? One thing people can''t figure out is that Dongfang Yue treats him so indifferently, Dongfang Qilai. Why did Dongfang Qi take the initiative to greet the other party like this! Or Dongxing is showing his favor to Haixing. After all, no one will have trouble with money. Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to feel the scorching gaze from around her. Greet Dongfang Qi''s move. This time. Unexpected. Dongfang Yue actually responded. But the two of them didn''t talk too much. It''s like a formal greeting. This melon is considered over. The atmosphere in the venue once again returned to its original joy. For Dongfang Qi, because of Ling Xier, celebrities may have some scruples. But Dongfang Yue in front of her is single. Naturally, more people came forward to say hello. Even more unmarried women came to show their favor. Ling Xier, who was hugged by Dongfang Qi, had a sweet smile on the surface. It can be seen that the line of sight will always involuntarily fall on Dongfang Yue who is surrounded by everyone. Those women, in order to win Dongfangyue''s favor, also took great pains. For a while, they accidentally knocked into her arms, and then they were looking for topics to chat with affection, and tried their best to get closer to Dongfangyue. Although the surface is calm, but the heart is indeed full of jealousy. Especially when I watched a bold girl start leaning toward Dongfang Yue. Very good, the daughter of the Wang family, right? She remembered. Although he was trying his best to restrain his emotional fluctuations, Dongfang Qi who was hugging him still clearly felt it. When the eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was not far away, the corners of her mouth curled up. It was a noisy meeting place, but it became quiet because of the appearance of a certain person. All eyes fell on the man. Wearing a wine-red dress, because of self-cultivation, the better figure of the person in front of me was revealed, and because of the slit on the side, as the person walked, the slender and white thighs loomed and became more sculpted. striking. Because the back is hollowed out, the white back is reflected in everyone''s eyes. Under the butterfly-like eyelashes are a pair of long and narrow fox eyes, which are even more charming because of the curved corners of the mouth. There is a kind of affection in the eyes that makes people feel itchy. Every member of the opposite **** looked at her with the desire to crush the other party under her body. This woman was born a fairy. It can disturb people''s hearts just by looking at it. Obviously did nothing, but it can make all men start to go crazy. The roots of troubles. This is the woman in front of me. As the same sex, when seeing such an eye-catching woman, everyone looks at her with jealousy, envy, and amazement. More jealousy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1135： The origin of the two Chapter 1135 The origin of the two One step. Two steps. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on that person. The person she is stepping forward at this time is Dongfang Yue. One time. The surroundings became even more terrifyingly quiet. Everyone held their breath. Eastern Moon is the target of all women''s eyes tonight. But from her appearance to the present, those women around her have tried their best, but still no one can catch her eyes. The woman in front of me might be disappointed. Looking at the person in front of her who was walking towards her step by step, Dongfang Yue felt as if she had passed away. This is not the first time she has seen Yi Shisan wearing women''s clothing. That''s right, the person in front of him is Yi Shisan. Yi Shisan in women''s clothing. She always knew that the person in front of her looked like a woman. Even if he doesn''t wear women''s clothing, it is easy for people to misunderstand his gender. The first time I met him, Yi Shisan, was when she was sixteen years old. The second time I met Yi Shisan was when she was eighteen years old. At that time, she had just served as the Young Master of the East. At that time, he was also wearing a red dress, and his good face made him undoubtedly the highlight of the audience. Different from the first time wearing men''s clothing, this time Yi Shisan is wearing women''s clothing and has restored her original face. The first time Yi Shisan has an ordinary face. Why can I recognize this person in an instant. Maybe because of those unique eyes! Those eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. This aroused a possessive desire in her who had always been deeply in the dark. She wanted these eyes, wanted to dig them out and keep them for herself. I thought that after so many years in the Dongfang family, my heart was already like a pool of stagnant water, and there would no longer be any ripples. It can start from the moment the person in front of you appears, the moment you see those eyes. Dongfangyue found that her heart was beating again. With her keen observation skills, she quickly discovered that Yi Shisan''s appearance here was not innocent. Because of the task, Yi Shisan had to change clothes frequently according to the occasion. Today''s women''s clothing is undoubtedly because of the needs of the task. I thought today''s mission would go smoothly. But who would have thought that it would be exposed halfway. When I learned the truth. Yi Shisan couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Fortunately, things have already arrived. Quickly chose to escape. The people behind are in hot pursuit. **** it. When both sides are double-teamed. As a result, Yi Shisan could only hide in a random room. The moment the door closes. Yi Shisan was sensitive to the fact that there was someone in the house. It is impossible to get out now. Especially the sound of footsteps getting closer. "do not move." He took out a knife from his leg, and directly touched Dongfang Yue''s abdomen. "If you don''t want to die, just cooperate." When he bumped into the indifferent face in front of him, Yi Shisan knew that he had met a difficult target. But now, at the moment, I can only bite the bullet. This is the only way he can choose. Qing Jun''s face remained unchanged. He stared straight at Yi Shisan''s unique eyes. His eyes were stained with restless bloodlust. These eyes are really beautiful when you look closely! I don''t know if it''s because of staying in the underworld island for a long time that Dongfang Yue became a little bloodthirsty. Or, she herself has this bloodthirsty factor. The only thing left in her body was a voice, constantly telling her about Dongfang Yue. Possess these eyes, **** them away, **** them away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136： first kiss Chapter 1136 The first kiss bang bang bang¡ª As the knock on the door sounded, especially when there was no response from the people in the room, it became more and more intense. It seems to smash the whole door. Compared to the violent knocking on the door outside, the situation inside the house is getting weirder. At this time, Yi Shisan also began to look for another exit. He was even more wary of Dongfang Yue in front of him. boom- The door was kicked open. Dongfangyue snatched the knife from Yi Shisan, who was threatening Dongfangyue with a knife. Her speed was extremely fast, which made Yi Shisan even more unexpected. **** it. The moment when the knife was taken away. Yi Shisan''s entire face darkened. boom- Before Yi Shisan could resist, Dongfang Yue had already pinned him down on the bed. The entire tip of the nose that follows is filled with the exclusive fresh taste of Dongfang Yue. This smell made Yi Shisan feel dazed for a moment. The lips are instantly covered with softness. This softness makes Yi Shisan feel like his head is going down. He was actually kissed by a ''man''. During the mission, he also sacrificed a lot of appearance because of the women''s clothing, but that was at most a hug or something. There is no such thing as kissing. The one who kicks the door and rushes in. Who would have thought that what would catch the eye would be a lively scene. The nature of a man, no matter how aloof he is usually, he will still have an instinctive reaction in front of a beauty. Yi Shisan, who was originally angry at Dongfang Yue''s actions, reacted instantly when facing so many people entering. Hands wrapped around Dongfang Yue''s neck intimately. "I said no, you see." The soft voice was full of dissatisfaction and anger. But when you listen carefully, it''s full of coquettish taste. "roll" After hearing Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue, who was pressing down on him, spoke out. Qing Jun''s face rarely showed a blush, but it was because of being angry. In addition, there was even sharper anger in his voice. The people who can live in this kind of room are all VIP users of this reception. The person in front of him is so extraordinary that the bodyguards who rushed in have a little bit of regret. The person in front of them is not something they can offend. But they also had to catch the thief. Wei Zisu, who had gone away originally, came back. When he saw the scene in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon he returned to normal. "Sorry, young master." Then quickly led those people out. As the door closed, the room fell into an eerie silence. Dongfang Yue, who was pressing down on Yi Shisan, also stood up. Although she was very angry that she kissed herself just now, she also understood that she did it to save herself. Just why did she help herself? Yi Shisan couldn''t figure this out. With her skill, she was able to subdue herself and surrender herself just now. However, the situation did not allow him to delay here any longer. He turned around and disappeared by the window. The wind blows through the window sill, making the curtains rustle. Looking at the raised curtains, Dongfang Yue''s eyes looked very pale, as pale as stagnant water. The Wei Zisu who was going out had already come in. "Young master, take care of everything." Looking respectfully at Dongfang Yue in front of her, she made a sound. Without making a sound, the slender legs disappeared as soon as they took a step. It was also from this time that Yi Shisan also thoroughly checked Dongfang Yue, and finally remembered Dongfang Yue. I met two years ago, but at that time she had not ascended the position of young master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1137： blatantly eating tofu Chapter 1137 Brazenly Eating Tofu "Does it look good?" As the steps approached, Yi Shisan made a sound. There is charm in the soft voice. Yi Shisan''s words brought Dongfang Yue, who had been stuck in memories, back to her senses. Facing the smile on his face, his eyes were even more sly and mischievous, but it was precisely because of this that his eyes were full of stars. His eyes are full of helpless indulgence. No sound was made. One stepped forward, and wrapped his arms around his waist. This action broke the hearts of everyone present. I thought that a person as cold as Dongfang Yue had never seen such a beauty. man- Ah- Sure enough, they are all virtues. When I saw a vixen who was a little bit more beautiful and capable, I was fascinated. Ling Xier, who has been paying close attention to Dongfang Yue, has spotted Yi Shisan since his appearance. Looking at his shameless act of electric discharge at Dongfang Yue, Ling Xier was even more angry. When she saw Dongfang Yue hugging her with a doting face, her eyes were even more jealous and she was about to go crazy. Yi Shisan really couldn''t keep this man. Originally thought that what he said last time would somewhat create a gap between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Looking at the scene in front of him, the corners of Wang Gan''s mouth curled up in an evil way, and his eyes glowed. Yi Shisan looks like a woman Qin Yufan knows, and has seen his appearance in women''s clothing before. But tonight he is undoubtedly the most shining person in the audience. Whether it is a man or a woman, everyone''s eyes are deeply attracted by him. When seeing the intimate behavior of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan felt bitter and jealous. "Isn''t it beautiful." The voice from next to his ear made Qin Yufan also look away. It turned and landed on Ling Xier beside her. There is not much change on the cold face, just looking at Ling Xier lightly. "I want Dongfang Yue, and you want Yi Shisan, so do you want to cooperate?" He stated his purpose without hesitation. "You want to cuckold Dongfang Qi so blatantly, can he accept it?" Then his eyes fell on Dongfang Qi who was not far away. Although Dongfang Qi is very easy-going, there is no one who comes from the Dongfang family who is simple. "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to nod or shake your head." The confidence on her face makes people wonder what Ling Xier will do. "what are you going to do?" His eyes are filled with inquiry. When a woman is jealous, it is definitely not kind, especially a proud woman like Ling Xier. "Don''t worry about it, you just have to wait." Turned around, turned and left with haughty steps. the other side "Why are you here?" It is incredible that Yi Shisan will attend tonight''s reception. In particular, she appeared in women''s clothing. "Task?" Looking at Yi Shisan with some probing. Only this explanation is reasonable. "It counts!" The arc of the corner of the mouth was raised a lot, and the whole person was even clinging to Dongfang Yue. Brazen tofu, don¡¯t eat it for nothing. This nod without hesitation caused Dongfang Yue to frown slightly. "Don''t forget, you are within the scope of the mission now, you can no longer accept other missions without permission, and what about the little bun!" He, Yi Shisan, appeared here now. What about the little buns! Thinking that Yi Shisan might leave the child alone at home, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were stained with displeasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1138： Was it really an accident? Was Chapter 1138 really an accident? Facing Dongfang Yue''s frown, Yi Shisan still had a smile on his face. "Don''t worry! Baozi is very safe, and there are people to play with him." The relationship of whispering close to the ear makes them seem more intimate now. Especially the smile on Yi Shisan''s face made people even more sure that Dongfang Yue loved the person in front of her very much. For a while, the eyes that looked at Yi Shisan were full of envy. Dongfangyue, who has not forgotten her purpose of appearing here, put her arms around Yi Shisan, and began to chat among the leaders of various industries. Yi Shisan, who was standing aside, looked extraordinarily elegant and obedient. Yi Shisan''s appearance did a good job of blocking a lot of peach blossoms for Dongfang Yue. "tired" Tonight, she is destined to not be able to leave the venue so quickly. Looking at Yi Shisan who has been wearing high heels and walking between the crowd, Dongfang Yue couldn''t help asking. A girl''s feet will get tired after standing in high heels for a long time, let alone Yi Shisan is still a boy. Facing the worry in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, Yi Shisan lightly shook his head. "I''ll get you a drink." Turned around and left with one step. Soon, he came back again. "Give" Handed the champagne in his hand to Dongfang Yue. After taking it with one hand, he took a sip casually and continued talking with the person in front of him. "How about it." Looking at the waiter in front of her, Ling Xier made a sound. Responding to Ling Xier''s question, the waiter nodded. Looking at the waiter''s nod, the corners of Ling Xi''er''s mouth curled up. The only thing to do now is to separate Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue. "Sorry sorry." Turning around, Yi Shisan was hit by someone accidentally. In addition, the clothes on his body were also wet. "How''s it going." Dongfang Yue''s concerned voice came from beside her. "fine" Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan lightly shook his head. "I''m going to the bathroom." Then he couldn''t move forward. When he reached the bathroom door, Yi Shisan became worried. Should he go into the women''s room or the men''s room? "Excuse me, why don''t you go upstairs with me and change your clothes! I''m really sorry for getting your clothes wet." The girl who bumped into Yi Shisan just now followed her. The apology on her face made it clear that the girl felt very guilty for her actions. "no need" Let it go. He''s not that hypocritical, and it''s almost time for Dongfang Yue to go back later. When Yi Shisan came out of the bathroom, he found that the girl was still there. Didn''t pay too much attention, and wanted to leave with one step. "Are you OK!" Looking at Yi Shisan who was walking, the girl hurriedly made a sound, and blocked his way. "fine" Although the clothes are wet, they can be simply rinsed with clean water and the color is wine red, so it doesn''t have much effect. "Excuse me, are you the girlfriend of President Dongfang?" Start chatting with Yi Shisan first. For the person in front of him, Yi Shisan is obviously not in the mood to chat with the girl in front of him. But the girl in front of him insisted on chatting with him, blocking his way again and again. This fact made Yi Shisan''s eyes narrow slightly. Looking at the girl in front of her, she started to size up. Now he began to wonder if the accident just now was really accidental? Facing Yi Shisan''s face that started to darken, the girl''s eyes were full of embarrassment. "Did I get in your way?" Looking at Yi Shisan with a silly smile. "I''m just curious." tried hard to explain. The sincerity on his face made Yi Shisan wonder if he was suspicious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1139： close Chapter 1139 Intimacy Different from the past. The first person to wake up this time was Yi Shisan. The bright light outside told him well that it was the next day. Looking at the deeply asleep person in his arms, Yi Shisan''s eyes glowed softly. The distinct marks on his body clearly told Yi Shisan how crazy the two of them were yesterday. Yesterday, he wished he could integrate this woman into his bones, making her completely his own. Yesterday''s her, let him clearly see the expression like in a dream, and after touching her with his own hands like this, he is really willing to let go. Her taste of Dongfang Yue was so delicious that he almost drowned in it. A bloodthirsty flashed in the gentle eyes. This kind of her can only be her own. Whether it''s a substitute or a threat, she can only be his. For the man before her, he doesn''t have to worry about it, but from tonight onwards, she can only belong to himself, that man, it''s best to pray that he won''t show up in this life, if he denies it, he doesn''t mind sending him out of this world with his own hands, even if In the end, Dongfang Yue would hate herself. One approached, and kissed the thin lips lightly. At first it was just a light kiss, but when he got closer, Yi Shisan realized that he really underestimated Dongfang Yue''s influence on him. The body''s reaction made him wish he wanted her again. The days ahead are long, and I try to suppress my inner desires. When she left Dongfang Yue''s lips, her lips were already bloated. Looking at his masterpiece, Yi Shisan was satisfied. Picking the sleeping Dongfang Yue into her arms, she closed her eyes in satisfaction again. As time went by, Dongfang Yue, who had been sleeping, slowly opened her eyes. The shackles on her body made her feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it had been several years since she had done so. If it wasn''t for the familiar aura coming from her side, she might have made a move already. When his clear eyes met Yi Shisan''s sleeping face, he couldn''t help touching it. But when he was about to touch Yi Shisan''s face, he stopped his hand. Yi Shisan, who had closed his eyes, opened them without warning. The reason why I just woke up, my eyes are full of confusion. But soon, he also came back to his senses. When seeing such an intimate move between the two. Surprise appeared on his face, and as his memory recovered, his entire face was immediately blushed. This looks like a shy little milk dog. It also looks like the timid Yi Shisan. "Let go of me first." Compared to Yi Shisan''s shy expression, Dongfang Yue looked extraordinarily calm. The roles between the two seem to have been reversed. Thinking like this made Yi Shisan calm down a lot. Then the hand that was holding Dongfang Yue was also let go. There is only one sheet, and the two of them are completely naked, so one of them must be naked when they wake up. When seeing Dongfang Yue who got up without hesitation, Yi Shisan was somewhat surprised. This woman is really bold. Even though she wasn''t as hypocritical as ordinary women, her frank appearance made it impossible for him to tease her. Facing such a beautiful scenery, how could Yi Shisan miss it. Unabashedly appreciating everything in front of him. But soon, as Dongfang Yue entered the bathroom, the two of them were also separated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1140： think about how to be responsible Chapter 1140 Think about how to be responsible boom- The wardrobe that was originally opened was suddenly closed like this. Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Yue was thumped. The light eyes did not change much, just looking at Yi Shisan in front of him coldly. If it wasn''t because he was the person involved, he, Yi Shisan, almost mistakenly thought that there was nothing between him and Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan was obviously unhappy with Dongfang Yue''s attitude. She, Dongfang Yue, intends not to be responsible? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s mood obviously sank, and there were thousands of muddy horses galloping in his heart. When his eyes fell on the marks on Dongfang Yue''s neck, Yi Shisan''s unhappy mood improved a little. Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he stared directly at Dongfang Yue. The eyes do not allow the other party to have any intention of dodging. Obviously. He planned to have a showdown with Dongfang Yue to make it clear. What happened yesterday, no matter whether it was unintentional or intentional. For Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan has no intention of letting go. This person is the person he has identified for the rest of his life. Even if that ''man'' comes back again in the future, he will never let go, absolutely not. The determination in the eyes is unshakable. "Are you planning to eat it and are you not responsible?" Xiemei''s voice was even more menacing. If Dongfang Yue dared to nod her head, he, Yi Shisan, would definitely strangle her to death. It''s just that Yi Shisan really underestimated her, Dongfang Yue, and she really dared to. "Sorry, yesterday was an accident." Trying to restrain his emotions, no matter his face or voice, it sounds as usual, so light. Dongfangyue''s words and the reaction on his face made Yi Shisan feel uncomfortable immediately. This **** woman. Gritting his teeth in his eyes, he looked at Dongfang Yue. "So, it''s over if you''re sorry, and you can be irresponsible for accidents." Trying hard to restrain the anger in his heart. Staring straight at Dongfang Yue, he insisted on forcing the other party to give him a satisfactory explanation. Now that the showdown is planned, there must be a result today. And for this result, he must be satisfied with Yi Shisan himself. Dongfangyue could see the gnashing of teeth on Shang Yisan''s face. In her heart, she clearly understood what result Yi Shisan wanted. Just for this result. Now she is afraid that she will not be able to say words that he, Yi Shisan, likes. "You know, that was my first time. You can''t just plan to sleep and be irresponsible just because I''m a man and you are a woman." The fox eyes that were originally full of anger, now looked very wronged, and the voice became even more waxy. Such a voice, matched with such eyes. She, Dongfang Yue, suddenly looked like that scumbag who couldn''t be more scumbag. is not that right? It happened yesterday, and today I want to pretend that nothing happened. Where in the world is there such a good thing. Especially yesterday''s opponent was someone like Yi Shisan who would not let him suffer in any way. Facing Shang Yisan''s accusing eyes, Dongfang Yue felt a little overwhelmed. She knew that if she didn''t give Yi Shisan an account of what happened last night, it was impossible for him to let her go. But right now, it''s hard for her to say anything. "You let me think about it." The man in front of him is Ye Shen and is no longer the former Yi Shisan, so these words must not be the same as before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1141： The old fox who successfully caught the meat Chapter 1141 The old fox who successfully caught the meat Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan nodded. He knew that he couldn''t push people too tightly all at once. Especially for those who are favored by heaven like Dongfang Yue. The rabbit bites even in a hurry, not to mention Dongfang Yue, a vicious wolf. "I can give you time, but don''t make me wait too long." It is still necessary to say this clearly, otherwise, Dongfang Yue will keep procrastinating, and when she gets old, there may not be any results. Sex and happiness are won by oneself, even if the process is a little despicable. Compared with the result, this is nothing. He didn''t make a sound, but nodded, which means he agreed with Yi Shisan''s statement. Dongfang Yue''s nod, Yi Shisan is satisfied. "You can let me go now!" She still has to go to work, so it''s impossible to mess around with Yi Shisan here all the time. "Yes, but" Turning his long and narrow eyes, he also grasped Dongfang Yue''s hand with his hand, and then covered his own reaction. The heat coming from her hands made Dongfang Yue''s face darken. Looked at Yi Shisan with some displeasure. How long does he want to play around. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s displeased eyes, Yi Shisan looked innocent. "You also know that I had **** last night, and you are the culprit this time. You have to help me." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a bit of coquettishness and grievance. Faced with such an innocent expression. This was the first time Dongfangyue had the urge to slap Yi Shisan hard since she had known Yi Shisan for so long. the first time? Ah- Who did it to him so shamelessly back then? Whether it is Yi Shisan before or now, this shameless nature is deeply rooted. is indelible no matter what. "Go to the bathroom and deal with it yourself." Trying hard to restrain the fluctuations in his heart, he refused without hesitation. The current Yi Shisan is no different from before, he is an old fox now. Relax a little, and you will be led by the nose by the other party. "No, you have to help me, just use your hands." The entire chin rested directly on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder. "Otherwise I won''t let you leave." The coquettish voice was even more threatening. If Dongfang Yue didn''t like Yi Shisan, that would be his overreaching. Once you get ahead, it will become very excessive. Very shameless. "I" Just as the cold voice came out, it turned into a moan. Then the whole body became limp in Yi Shisan''s embrace. Yesterday, he discovered that Dongfang Yue''s ears were very sensitive. Obviously, he also knows what Dongfang Yue''s weakness is. "If you don''t hurry up, you don''t even want to go to Starfish today." There is even more joy in the voice. Can he be unhappy that Dongfang Yue can suppress her? This proves that in the days to come, Dongfang Yue will no longer be in charge of the power. Later. A figure came out of Dongfang Yue''s room. Carefully one. It was Yi Shisan who was already dressed to look human. The arc of the corner of the mouth is like the cat that successfully steals fish, no. It should be said that it is the old fox who successfully caught the meat. His eyes were even brighter. Humming a song, she walked towards her room step by step. Not long after Yi Shisan left. Another figure came out of the room. It is Dongfang Yue''s graceful figure. Different from the usual bland face, this time his face looked a bit gloomy, he pursed his lips without making a sound, turned around and disappeared into the room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1142： having an affair with Dongfang Yue Chapter 1142 Having an affair with Dongfang Yue Knock knock knock¡ª With the sound of the door, the door also opened. "Mother~Mother" When he saw the figure walking in, Xiao Baozi jumped over happily. "Mother~Mother, Mother~Mother." kept shouting. The little hands hugged Yi Shisan''s neck tightly, as if he was afraid that the other party would disappear again. Does he know how much he misses him? He clearly said he would be back soon. But he woke up, and he hasn''t come to pick him up yet. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes overflowed with grievance. "Okay, a man can''t show such aggrieved look casually, it will look very cowardly." Gently touching Xiao Baozi''s head, he spoke plausibly. Little did he know that his aggrieved and coquettish appearance this morning was even more exaggerated than Xiao Baozi. Genes are really powerful. "I just made breakfast, would you like some?" At this time, the lone wolf in the apron made a sound. That''s why Yi Shisan felt at ease when he handed over the little bun to others all night. His lone wolf also returned to China in the past few days. "No, I have eaten." Shaking his head faintly, he carried the little bun and walked towards the sofa. Regarding this, Lone Wolf didn''t say much. "What you want, give it." Immediately handed him the things Yi Shisan had told him to check. is about being kidnapped in the square before. When he opened the file and looked at the information inside, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker. This name is very familiar. When Yi Shisan saw the photo above, he had a little memory. "If my guess is correct, it should be because you and Dongfang Yue got too close, that''s why Ling Xier asked someone to kidnap you." Ling Xier''s affection for Dongfang Yue is no secret in the upper-class circles. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Jin''s unexpected hospitalization before, she, Ling Xier, would have already been engaged to Dongfang Yue. Lone wolf, Yi Shisan also thinks it is possible. When I returned to China before, I investigated the confidante around Dongfang Yue. Ling Xier is also on the list. But because of Dongfang Yue''s indifferent attitude towards Ling Xi''er, Yi Shisan didn''t take this character very seriously. Now something happened. I haven''t forgotten Dongfang Yue''s current identity to the outside world, she exists as a ''man'', and it''s normal for Ling Xier to like her. But how could she feel that she was a man, and she would have such an affair with Dongfang Yue! Do not. He almost forgot what the man said before and all the truth. My face is exactly the same as the man before Dongfang Yue. Since the matter between Dongfang Yue and that man has been known by the first person, it is not difficult to ensure that there is no second person who knows, and it is not necessarily that Ling Xier is the second person. Thinking about it this way, everything can be explained. It makes sense why she, Ling Xier, is so hostile to herself. Never thought that one day, because of Dongfang Yue, he would become the love rival of those women. This is interesting. From the arc of the corner of his mouth, it can be seen that he is still satisfied with the result. Even if it is the wrong person. But from what happened last night, from now on, he will no longer be the wrong person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1143： K is dead Chapter 1143 K is dead As I scrolled down, the name of another person also came out. Wang Gan From the first time he saw this man, he didn''t have a good impression. Especially those who come here for no reason and tell themselves the truth. When he saw the information investigated below, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up. This man is indeed not a good person, but a ruthless character. Moreover, he is also one of Dongfang Yue''s enemies. Very good, he is not a good person, but a very protective person. He Wang Gan dared to touch Dongfang Yue, so don''t blame him for being cruel. "There is one more thing to tell you." The lone wolf who had finished his breakfast came over. "About K, you don''t need to investigate any more." Since what happened three years ago, Yi Shisan immediately issued a kill order in a fit of rage. To know. Pass the kill order, what does that mean. But since what happened three years ago, K seems to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace. But just recently. He Lone Wolf obviously found something. "K is dead." When he got this result, to be honest, Lone Wolf also looked surprised. Such a famous killer in the mercenary world died unexpectedly. And he died three years ago. Lone Wolf''s words moved Yi Shisan''s eyes. For this result. Apparently he was also an accident. In the past three years, he has been looking for K. I want to find him to settle the account of that year. Available now. The lone wolf actually told him that K was dead. "Who did it." The result of not being able to kill the enemy with his own hands made Yi Shisan very upset. Without making a sound, he handed the photo to Yi Shisan. Taking the photo handed over by Lone Wolf, looking at the face on it, Yi Shisan''s mouth curved into a sinister curve. Dongfang Qi. Since K was sent by him, then the account is on his head. A bloodlust flashed in the bottom of his eyes. The truth about K being killed. three years ago: Watching the raging fire of the fortress, K dragged his injured body and left in satisfaction. When he appeared in front of Dongfang Qi, he blurted out the words he had prepared. The original curvature on his face sank immediately after hearing Gu K''s words. The face bathed in the spring breeze was also covered with frost, which looked a bit oozing. Dongfang Qi like this is unfamiliar. Who would have thought that he, who has always been easy-going, would have such a terrifying face. "Because of Dongfang Yue''s strong resistance, the gun accidentally misfired, so she was killed like this." The slightly raised eyelashes seemed to be covered with thick frost as the sound fell. It looks so cold, bitingly cold. Even when K, who has seen the big scene, faced Dongfang Qi''s appearance, especially the oppressive force emanating from him at this moment, K instinctively raised his guard. In these indifferent eyes, he saw bloodthirsty killing intent. Such eyes are most familiar to their killers, even in the depths of Dongfang Qi''s eyes. "Yes" Facing Dongfang Qi''s cold eyes, he spoke again. "You should remember that the task I gave you was to bring it back alive." If Dongfang Yue was to kill her, he wouldn''t have to spend so much trouble. "Yes" His Dongfang Qi mission requires him not to forget. At the beginning, it was precisely because she was sure that she took on this task. She could only blame Dongfang Yue for knowing too much. He had to cut grass and roots. "Since you killed her, then pay back your life!" The voice fell, and a burst of gunshots rang out. K, who had already been on guard instinctively, could have escaped the gunshots, but he didn''t expect Dongfang Qi''s speed to be so fast. boom- Even if the body fell down, those two opened eyes were still unbelievable. Looking at the fallen body, Dongfang Qi''s expression didn''t improve at all. Instead, it became more and more heavy. It is so heavy that it feels suffocating. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1144： Air fried Yi Shisan Chapter 1144 The air-exploded Yi Shisan boom- With the sound of the sound. The ground is a mess. It can be seen that the smell of gunpowder here is very strong. At this time, Wang Gan''s face was very ugly. **** it. Who the hell. Who exactly shot him secretly. these days. His businesses across the country always have accidents from time to time. Every accident is a loss. In just three days, he lost nearly 100 million yuan. Even if he had the ability to make money, he didn''t lose like this. Losses continue at this rate. In less than a month, his company will declare bankruptcy. On weekdays, he was the only one who calculated others, and he had never been calculated like this before. This kind of frustration of being held in the hands of others made Wang Gan very angry. Normally, there were gloomy eyes, but now they are even more scary. The clenched fist was already bulging with blue veins. There was a gloomy chill all over his body. He will never let that person go. Since the other party won''t make him feel better, then he won''t make him feel better either. The sting oozing out of the eyes is like the core of a poisonous snake, making people feel chills. I believe that in the near future, there will be a terrible war. It has been a whole week since that accident happened. She Dongfangyue said think about it carefully, so there is no further text. I originally thought about the relationship between family rules. No matter how much Dongfang Yue avoids herself, she always has to go home at night, and three of them always sleep in the same bed at night. So I always think not to be in a hurry. She Dongfang Yue needs time, so he will give it. If she wants to think about it, then he will wait. But that day Dongfangyue went to Haixing and never came back. Not only that, but the phone has been in a state of being unable to get through. Finally came to a result, but it was the truth about Dongfang Yue''s business trip. Chick¡ª very good. She, Dongfang Yue, has learned how to be a turtle. Business trip, right? it is good. If she has the guts, she will never come back to Mo City, never enter Haixing''s door, and never let him find her. Regarding his own meaning, he explained it to Lance very clearly, and then he conveyed it to Dongfang Yue. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is really angry. "I said are you really okay?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who had not rested for three days and three nights, Lance spoke out worriedly. This week, Dongfang Yue is really busy. It¡¯s okay to be too busy to eat, and now I don¡¯t even have a simple rest. He was afraid that if this continued, her Dongfang Yue''s body would really collapse. "Why don''t you go back and rest first, and come back in the afternoon." As soon as she got off the plane, she came directly to Haixing. Even if Dongfangyue wanted to work hard, she didn''t do it like this. The enemy hasn''t been knocked down yet, if this continues, Dongfang Yue might fall down first. "No, I''ll just go to the lounge inside and lie down for a while, there will be a meeting later." The pace also entered the office. Facing Dongfang Yue''s stubborn appearance, Lance sighed helplessly. Ben is Yi Shisan who is very dissatisfied with Dongfang Yue''s behavior of disappearing these days. Not long after Dongfang Yue stepped into the starfish, he in Nanyuan also received the news. very good. He thought she was going to continue to be a turtle! A mockery flashed in his eyes. After calling the lone wolf to come over to help take a look at the sleeping little bun, he also directly killed the starfish. Between him and Dongfang Yue, it''s time to settle the matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1145： kill the starfish Chapter 1145 Killing the starfish When Yi Shisan came to Starfish, Lance was the first to hear about it. Looking at Yi Shisan with a murderous look on his face, Lance was full of helplessness. The person in front of me is full of energy, but Dongfang Yue is exhausted. Dongfang Yue shouldn''t be responsible for this. Now she has become a different person inside and outside. "and many more." He blocked Yi Shisan''s way. Seeing that she was about to arrive at Dongfang Yue''s office, she could find someone to settle the score. Who would have thought that such a Cheng Yaojin would appear on the way. Yi Shisan, who had been in a bad mood for several days. When he saw Cheng Yaojin who suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t have a good face. She, Dongfang Yueqi, can do it for herself, but it is a different matter for others. "Step aside." There was even more warning in the cold voice. The flames in his eyes let Lance know very clearly how upset Yi Shisan is right now. If Lance continues to be so ignorant, there is no guarantee that something will happen to Yi Shisan. Knowing that Yi Shisan in front of him is very angry, but right now, Yi Shisan is not suitable to go in. "What do you have to say, you can talk to her after she goes back in the evening." Persuading with a good voice. "Step aside." Yi Shisan obviously didn''t listen to Lance''s persuasion. night? Who knows if she, Dongfang Yue, will go on a business trip and disappear later. What to say today, no, it should be said now, no matter what he says, he will see her. "you sure?" Facing Yi Shisan''s still-striking appearance, Lance spoke out again. "Get out of the way, don''t make me say it a fourth time." The fist in his hand has already begun to creak. From this voice, it can be heard that this punch must be fatal. Didn''t make a sound, and moved out of the seat very well. The murderous Yi Shisan once again approached Dongfangyue''s office. open the door. Did not expect to see the familiar Qingjun face. The room is empty. "What about her!" Looking dissatisfied at Lance who followed behind. The man just now couldn''t be deliberately delaying time so that Dongfang Yue could escape! One thought here. Looking at Lance, his eyes became very unfriendly. Even more murderous with anger. "sleeping." Pointing to the lounge beside him, he made a faint sound. sleep? The truth made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth twitch into a mockery. I am so angry that I can''t eat these days, but Dongfang Yue is fine, she is still sleeping at this point. One step forward. Just before he got close to the door, he was stopped by Lance again. "Step aside." Now he just wants to arrest that woman and give her a good lesson, to see if she will dare to run away in such an irresponsible way next time. "She hasn''t rested for three days and three nights, and she just fell asleep." The expression on his face was very obvious, it was impossible for him to let Yi Shisan disturb Dongfang Yue. If Dongfang Yue doesn''t take a good rest, she will really collapse. Lance''s words made Yi Shisan pause, and he looked at him in disbelief. "I didn''t lie to you, really." nodded seriously again. "You should know that there are a lot of controversies about her position as the president of Haixing. For her, Mocheng is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den, but even so, she chose to come back. It is conceivable that the pressure she has endured is far from Several times more than the average person." When Dongfangyue proposed to return to Mocheng, Lance objected. He felt that even if Dongfangyue really wanted to come back to Mocheng, it would take at least another four or five years. Not to mention anything else, at least wait for her She had gained a firm foothold in Haixing, but Dongfangyue refused to listen to her persuasion and insisted on returning to Mocheng. Lance, who was not as stubborn as her, had no choice but to follow her back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1146： The beginning of strength to protect his wife Chapter 1146 The beginning of strength to protect his wife Lance''s words made Yi Shisan seem a little silent. Lance knew what Lance said. He knows how special Dongfang Yue''s identity is. It''s not just other people who want Dongfang Yue''s life, even the so-called relatives and family members can''t see her well. Perhaps it was because of this environment that she had to disguise herself as a man, and she had to become so indifferent to others. Facing Yi Shisan''s silence, Lance knew that he had listened. "No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman and a mother. She also hopes to have extra time to spend with her children, but the current situation forces her to become a warrior in armor, fighting the enemy on the battlefield , so I hope you can think about her more sometimes." Patted Yi Shisan on the shoulder, then turned around and left. Lance''s departure. Yi Shisan remained silent, making the room very quiet. This kind of quietness seems a bit depressing. I don¡¯t know how long I stood there. Yi Shisan took a step forward. That was going to the lounge. Hold the doorknob and turn it. The closed door then opened. The face of Dongfang Yue, who was lying on the bed and sleeping with her eyes closed, also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. The steps are so light, I am afraid that Dongfang Yue will wake her up. Step by step. Start approaching the Eastern Moon. Looking straight at the tightly closed face, shadow whiskers were pulled out from the closed eyes because of the eyelashes, the tiredness on the face was so deep. It can be seen that Lance is not lying. She Dongfang Yue really didn''t rest for three days and three nights. My heart ached. There was even more suffocation in his chest. It seems to be angry at Dongfangyue for not cherishing herself, and also seems to be angry at all the idiot reactions she has made during this period. He should have thought that Dongfang Yue was not that kind of person. There is no time to rest, so how can I have time to answer the phone. Bending down, his hands gently caressed the face that he had been thinking about for a long time. Maybe she was too tired, maybe she instinctively felt that the people around her could reassure her. The sleeping Dongfang Yue didn''t respond to Yi Shisan''s actions. Always extremely alert, this moment also disappeared. A stoop. The lips lightly landed on Dongfang Yue''s forehead. "You didn''t avoid me on purpose, it was because you were too busy. In fact, you don''t like being so busy at all, right? It''s all those people, and it''s all those people''s faults, right? So, as long as those people who hinder you don''t Now, then you will have time to spend with your children, and you will also have time with me, right?" The whispering voice was so gentle, but the usually harmless eyes were stained with a dull color. Dongfangyue in her sleep didn''t respond to Yi Shisan''s words. After all, his voice is so soft, and now she is sleeping so deeply. By the time Dongfang Yue woke up, three full hours had passed. Before going to bed, her body automatically set the body alarm clock, and she woke up naturally after three hours. Compared with the tired look just now. At this time, she is obviously more energetic. Yi Shisan, who originally appeared in the office, has long since disappeared. The room was so quiet that he seemed to have never been here before. After receiving the documents and materials handed over by the assistant, he went to the conference room with one step. Today will be another busy day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1147： eat the vinegar of a brat Chapter 1147 Eating the jealousy of a brat "Are you sure?" Looking straight at Yi Shisan, he spoke seriously. nodded lightly. This nod, let Lone Wolf know that he, Yi Shisan, is really determined not to look back. What they dislike the most is trouble and exposure. Generally, money and goods are cleared between the employer and the employer. They are responsible for getting the goods and delivering them, and the employer is responsible for paying the money. Money and goods are all calculated clearly. This is the rule of the industry. And low-key is their code of conduct. Now. He, Yi Shisan, insisted on intervening in Dongfang Yue''s private affairs. Once involved. Then trouble will follow. Get out of the body. That is even more impossible. Obviously, Yi Shisan did not intend to act as low-key as before. If you don''t really want to intervene. Then Wang Gan wouldn''t have had so many troubles a few days ago. Obviously this is his masterpiece of Yi Shisan. Ye Shen is the boss of their group, if there is no Ye Shen, they would not be where they are today. Since this was the decision made by the Night God, they had no choice but to obey orders. What makes the lone wolf understand better is that Dongfang Yue''s position in Ye Shen''s heart has long been unshakable, even more important than his own life. "I will get those materials for you as soon as possible." Know yourself and the enemy before you can fight a hundred battles without imperil. They never do things they are not sure of. Now that they have decided to attack, they must win beautifully. Lone Wolf''s words made the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth curl up, and he nodded in satisfaction. "The Peregrines will arrive tomorrow night." There is still a little finishing work to let the peregrine falcons deal with the aftermath, so they arrived a few days later than the lone wolf. Regarding what the lone wolf said, Yi Shisan nodded and understood it. "There is nothing else, I will go back first." This is Dongfang Yue''s home, and it''s not very good for his lone wolf to stay here all the time. Time passed little by little. The clock on the wall has reached twelve o''clock. She Dongfang Yue still hasn''t come back. The call is still not answered. This woman really made herself like steel. At this time, the little bun was already lying on the bed and fast asleep. Seeing that it was so late, Dongfang Yue hadn''t come back yet. Yi Shisan, who was somewhat restless, finally stood up. He took his clothes and planned to go out. Haven''t reached the door yet. The door suddenly opened. The familiar face of Qingjun also came into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Looking at Yi Shisan in full attire in front of her, Dongfang Yue had a look of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect that he, Yi Shisan, would go out so late? "Are you going out?" Thinking like this, the words just blurted out. "No" She Dongfang Yue is back, why is he still out. Regarding Yi Shisan shaking his head, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything more. Pulling his tie, he also went straight to the room. When the eyes fell on the sleeping person on the bed, the light eyes became gentle. Stepping closer to the bed, bending over. A light kiss landed on Xiao Baozi''s soft face. Such a warm scene also fell into the eyes of Yi Shisan who followed behind. Although the color of the eyes has softened, they are also a little tasteful. Having not seen him for so many days, he was cold to him from the moment he entered the door, but he was so gentle to Xiao Baozi. Although he really didn''t want to admit it, he was indeed jealous of a brat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1148： tit for tat Chapter 1148 Tit for Tat Looking at the person in front of him, Wang Qian looked very gloomy. I thought that the person who murdered secretly this time was either Dongfang Yue or the enemy he made before. But when all the truth was revealed, Wang Qian knew it. He really underestimated Yi Shisan too much. Right. The famous Ye Shen, how could he be an idler. Before, I was very curious why Dongfang Yue would treat a man like Yi Shisan special. At the beginning, it was also as guessed by the outside world. Thinking that she, Dongfang Yue, is a mortal after all, unable to escape the temptation of beauty after all. Now it seems¡ª Thinking of this, Wang Gan''s face became very gloomy, and his eyes were even more tinged with killing intent. Facing Wang Gan''s hostility, Yi Shisan seemed very indifferent. Hand knocked on the table repeatedly. "My time is precious, if there is nothing else, I will go first." Originally, Yi Shisan had no intention of coming to see Wang Gan. But who asked someone to give the task as an employer. Since it is a task, it is necessary to meet. Whether you accept it or not is another matter. Seeing Yi Shisan''s disapproving expression, Wang Gan''s chest was filled with anger. But now, he can only force it down. "Ye Shen and I have always been in harmony with each other, Ye Shen" There is no special explanation for the next words. But it also made it very clear that he, Yi Shisan, was not kind in this matter. Facing Wang Gan''s accusation, Yi Shisan''s face was still so deep, and his eyes were so careless. "If you look at the current situation, Mr. Wang is indeed correct. I am indeed unkind in this matter." Big and generous, he admitted it without concealing it. I thought that according to Yi Shisan''s attitude, it would take some detours before the other party would admit it. Such a generous acknowledgment made Wang Gan''s eyes turn colder. "but" Before Wang Qian could speak, Yi Shisan spoke again. Yi Shisan''s voice made Wang Qian''s eyes pause, and he looked at him coldly. ¡°There are exceptions to everything.¡± The curved relationship between the corners of the mouth and the corners of the eyes are also slightly upturned. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is in a very good mood. He was in a good mood, but to Wang Gan, he deserved a beating. "Eastern Moon" Why did Yi Shisan do this? Isn''t the reason obvious? Apart from this, Wang Gan couldn''t find anything else. "See through but not point out" Without shyness, he admitted it openly. Shi clenched his fists tightly in his hand, because of Yi Shisan''s intervention, he lost hundreds of millions of dollars. Especially now, the feeling of being rubbed against the floor by the opponent makes Wang Gan even more angry. "No matter how much you do, you are just a double." According to his investigation, Yi Shisan has lost his memory. He has no memory of his relationship with Dongfang Yue. Or the person in front of him is not Yi Shisan at all. After all, the disparity in personality between the two is too great. Even if it is amnesia, the personality change should not be so big. It doesn''t matter what the result is. The people in front of you can''t stay. He has to find a chance to get rid of it. When this sentence comes out of the mouth. Wang Gan felt a little better. It seems to have pulled back a round. It also slowed down his sanity a little. It was no longer the same as before, letting Yi Shisan lead him by the nose. "Substitute?" There was a strong mockery on his careless face. Even as a stand-in, he is a perfect stand-in. It''s just this kind of thing, and it''s not the turn of other people to make irresponsible remarks. ¡°Instead of worrying about others, worry less about yourself¡± The sitting figure also stood up. He walked away under Wang Gan''s exasperated eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1149： already provoked Chapter 1149 has already provoked Regarding what he has done these days, Yi Shisan generally feels that it is not bad. Go at this speed. She, Dongfang Yue, will not be so busy soon. The closed door was suddenly opened. What catches the eye is Yi Shisan''s curved face. It can be seen that he is in a good mood. Qing Juan''s face didn''t have too many waves, after he glanced at Yi Shisan lightly, he also lowered his head and went to busy himself with his work. "What would you like for dinner tonight?" He has nothing to do today, and he plans to show off at night. "I have something to do at night, so I will go back later." Obviously, it was impossible for her to go back and have dinner with him, even the promise to arrive home on time at nine o''clock was impossible. Facing Dongfangyue''s serious face, Yi Shisan was not dissatisfied. "This week is almost over, but you haven''t come back to eat with Baozi once." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, she seemed to move away only to get a satisfactory answer. Knock knock knock¡ª The door rang unexpectedly. After putting down the file in his hand, the assistant also left. As the door closed, the room once again resumed the situation of two people. His slender fingers landed on the document. Pick up. Open. The lowered head obviously has no intention of raising it. Looking at Dongfang Yue who ignored her like this, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly in his heart. Really a workaholic. I wanted to turn around and go to the sofa to sit down, but unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue''s faint voice came from my ear. "Those things that happened recently were done by you!" The drooping head did not rise. His eyes still fell directly on the document. Dongfang Yue knew about this, and Yi Shisan was not surprised at all. It''s just sooner or later. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, Yi Shisan also nodded in recognition generously. This generous nod of acknowledgment made Dongfang Yue also raise her head. Looking indifferently, it met Yi Shisan''s eyes. For a while, the atmosphere was very quiet. "Wang Gan is not as simple as you think, you shouldn''t provoke him." Wang Qian''s current power seems to be losing to the Dongfang family by a large margin, but Dongfang Yue, who has confronted him, knows it very well. A person, you are not afraid of how powerful he is, but you are afraid that the other party will give you a dirty trick behind his back. Wang Gan is the kind who will bite anyone when he goes crazy. Tolerating a moment of calm may seem to some people a sign of cowardice, but it is a sign of great wisdom and foolishness. She didn''t want Yi Shisan to get too involved in these disputes. At least judging from the current situation. Not suitable yet. Facing Shang Dongfang Yue''s serious expression. Especially the earnestness in her eyes let Yi Shisan know that she didn''t want him to intervene in this matter. Can the current situation, obviously impossible. When I saw the other party just now, I already annoyed the other party. "But it''s already provoked." Looking innocently at Dongfang Yue. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to provoke him anymore, but that he has already provoked him. Trouble is inevitable. Looking at Yi Shisan''s innocent face. Dongfang Yue has a headache. It''s probably the first time that Yi Shisan has acted like this. Dongfang Yue knew how narrow-minded Wang Qian was. During this time, Yi Shisan had tripped him up so many times, it was impossible for him to count this way. She is not worried about Yi Shisan''s skill. What worries Wang Gan is that he will make other tricks. "You should pay more attention recently, don''t provoke Wang Gan again." Trouble is better not to contact again. "it is good" Facing Dongfangyue''s instructions, Yi Shisan nodded obediently. But can he really be so peaceful? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1150： whats for dinner Chapter 1150 What to eat at night "What would you like for dinner tonight?" asked again aloud. "People are like iron and rice is like steel, so you can take your work back home and do it." once again looked at Dongfang Yue seriously. "Recently, you have always been in a hurry. The relationship between you and Baozi has been cultivated with great difficulty. If this continues, I''m afraid it will fade away. A child''s memory is limited." Knowing where Dongfang Yue''s weakness lies, Yi Shisan spoke out at the right time. Yi Shisan''s words made Dongfang Yue''s light eyes darken. Yi Shisan''s eyes are so sincere. As if what he said was for the children. Finally under Yi Shisan''s gaze, Dongfang Yue nodded. "Do you like hot pot?" It suddenly occurred to him that he and Dongfang Yue have known each other for such a long time, and it seems that they have never eaten hot pot together. "It will be all right." I really don¡¯t pick Dongfang Yue, although I have my own taste. Seeing what Dongfang Yue said, Yi Shisan didn''t ask too much. She didn''t want to say more. Then he will investigate it himself. Anyway, this is his specialty. A consensus was reached on what to eat for dinner, and Yi Shisan, who was in a good mood, also left Haixing while humming a song. Not long after Yi Shisan left, the closed door of Dongfang Yue''s office opened. This time it was Lance who opened the door and entered. "this" There is no usual sloppy face on his face, but a serious one. After taking what Lance handed over, after browsing the content inside. Dongfang Yue''s clear face was obviously much more serious than usual. Not long after, he also turned and left. Nanyuan After buying vegetables, Yi Shisan also picked up the little bun from Lone Wolf. At this time, Xiao Baozi sat on the sofa and watched TV obediently. Yi Shisan in the kitchen is currently busy. Wearing a lazy apron. Since I brought the little buns. Yi Shisan''s dressing style and aesthetic style have also changed greatly. Knowing that Dongfang Yue prefers light taste, Yi Shisan chose light, and made a few seasoning sauces by the way. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what Dongfang Yue chooses later, it''s fine. After Xiao Baozi started eating, he even studied it, so Yi Shisan is very confident in his cooking skills. Looking at the arrangement in front of him, Yi Shisan was very satisfied. Things can be cooked after Dongfang Yue comes back. It''s just that only Yi Shisan can think of drinking red wine with hot pot. Especially with such an expensive wine. Most people choose hot pot with beer. Time passed bit by bit while Yi Shisan was busy in a good mood. The meal time agreed with Dongfang Yue is gradually approaching. Yi Shisan''s mood became better and better. Even the corners of his eyebrows are smiling. tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª The clock on the wall ticked by. At present, the time agreed with Dongfang Yue has passed twenty minutes. There is still no movement outside. Is there a traffic jam? Right. Now is the rush hour for get off work. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan felt relieved. tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª Another half hour passed. Adding up, more than forty minutes have passed. There is still no sign of Dongfang Yue coming back. This time, Yi Shisan didn''t wait any longer. pick up the phone. Called Dongfang Yue directly. beep¡ª beep¡ª beep¡ª No answer status. Don''t give up. continued to dial. beep¡ª beep¡ª beep¡ª Still no answer. I made more than a dozen phone calls. so that it finally shows the state of shutdown. The curvature on Yi Shisan''s face gradually decreased. The color of the eyes was stained with a thin layer of frost. The hand holding the phone is even more veined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1151： coaxing Chapter 1151 Coaxing The whole room is brightly lit. tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª The clock on the wall walked into my heart one by one. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the sofa, exuded such a gloomy aura, and the frost covering his lowered eyes was even more frighteningly thick. Sitting on the sofa without saying a word, motionless. When the time reached one o''clock in the morning, the closed door finally moved. Following that, the familiar figure of Qing Jun also stepped in. When stepping into the house the first foot. Dongfangyue felt the indifferent breath coming towards her in an instant. When Qing Jun''s eyes fell on Yi Shisan who was sitting on the sofa, his light eyes flashed. Neither of the two spoke first, they just froze like this. The atmosphere became more depressing. Especially the moment when Yi Shisan raised his drooping head and faced Dongfang Yue. Breath is much colder than before. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue knew. He was really angry. And it was an unprecedented kind of anger. She pursed her lips just about to open her mouth to say something. But found that the throat seemed to be stuck by a thorn. No matter what, I can''t make a sound. After sipping a few times, Dongfang Yue found that she was still unable to make a sound, so she chose to give up. Stepped forward, wanting to walk into the house. At this time, she was dragging her exhausted body. Next week. I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight. This step of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s face became even colder. It''s more like it can freeze. Fists are clenched. The blue veins are already raised. The pursed lips were even more purple. Extremely fast. One got up. One reaches out. Then he also held Dongfang Yue who had just stepped forward. Pull hard. Then he dragged the defenseless Dongfang Yue onto the sofa. Then the whole person was directly suppressed. The eyes of the two met again. This time, Yi Shisan''s eyes are even thicker than the frost just now. It was as if a monster was about to burst out of his eyes and tear Dongfang Yue into pieces. No sound was made. The whole head was directly buried in Dongfang Yue''s neck. The pain from her shoulder made Dongfang Yue frowned slightly for a moment, but it disappeared soon after. The pursed lips finally opened. "Feel sorry." The plain voice was full of guilt. She knew she was doing something wrong this time. Even if there is any unavoidable reason, you should call Yi Shisan in advance and tell him. Yi Shisan, who was in a fit of anger, definitely couldn''t control his strength well. Especially when Dongfang Yue beside her didn''t respond. When he felt the salty taste on his mouth, and smelled the **** smell on the tip of his nose, Yi Shisan realized that he really lost control just now. The teeth biting on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder also let go. Maybe it was venting, maybe it was Dongfangyue''s apology just now, the chill in Yisan''s eyes eased a little at this time. But the body holding Dongfang Yue didn''t move away at all. The gazes of the two met once again. Does she know why she is so angry today. Angry at her for not coming back for dinner? Do not. no. she does not know. How many years has it been, how many years he has not been waiting for someone to appear with such anticipation. The kind of expectation turned into disappointment in the end. How high the expectation is, the disappointment will be great. In contrast, the inner anger is as deep as it is. In my heart, I wish I could just strangle this woman, Dongfang Yue, so that no one can influence my emotions anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1152： Im the night god, not that man Chapter 1152 I am the night god, not that man "Do you still have a heart?" In these years, he has been both a father and a mother to raise the child for her. During this period of time, he has been busy for her. He didn''t ask the other party to be grateful to him. But Dongfang Yue shouldn''t waste her sincerity like this! But for such Dongfang Yue, he couldn''t really strangle him to death. Looking at Dongfang Yue, her eyes were full of gritted teeth. Looking at Yi Shisan who was itching with hatred, Dongfang Yue was in a daze at this moment. It seems that the original him came back again. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes, looking at her eyes as if looking at another person through himself. who''s that person. Yi Thirteen is clear. The anger in his heart that was finally reduced a little bit came up again. "I am Night God, not that man." There was even more warning in the indifferent voice. He has no interest in being someone''s stand-in. Yi Shisan''s indifferent warning sound brought Dongfang Yue back to her senses. The color of his eyes also returned to his usual indifference. As if the absent-mindedness just now was not her. Following the silence of the two, the atmosphere was once again quiet and stressful. At this time, Yi Shisan was pressing down on Dongfang Yue. Such intimate contact should have been ambiguous. But because the conversation between the two just now turned out to be nothing, it was rather embarrassing. In the end, it was Yi Shisan who stood up first. Not long after Yi Shisan got up, Dongfang Yue also stood up. It''s late at night now, and tomorrow she still has work to do, so she is not suitable for staying up late. Following Dongfang Yue''s departure, the living room became quiet again. Yi Shisan, who was sitting on the sofa, did not move at all. It seems to be frozen. The clock on the wall is ticking. The silence in the living room makes the sound of the clock extraordinarily clear. Tick-tock, the sound of tick-tock seemed to be walking on Yi Shisan''s heart, even his own heart was beating regularly. When Dongfangyue entered the room and looked at the little bun who was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, Dongfangyue''s eyes were full of tenderness. walked softly to the bedside. A stoop. A gentle kiss fell on Xiao Baozi''s face. Turning around, packed up her pajamas and headed for the bathroom outside. There was a bathroom in the room, but Dongfangyue, who was afraid of disturbing Xiao Baozi, chose the bathroom outside. Clatter¡ª Not long after, the sound of running water also sounded. When the bathroom door opened, the familiar face of Yi Shisan came into view. Looking at his posture leaning against the wall, it can be seen that he has maintained this posture for a while. Before Dongfangyue could make a sound, she stretched out her hand and pulled Dongfangyue up. When she walked to the living room and saw the first aid kit on the table, Dongfang Yue suddenly understood. "no need." A faint voice sounded. The wound Yi Shisan caused just now is nothing to Dongfang Yue. Facing Dongfang Yue''s plain voice, Yi Shisan ignored her and sat her down on the sofa. Following that, he opened the first aid kit directly. Take out the potion inside. When Dongfang Yue''s collar was pulled away and she saw the bright tooth marks on it, Yi Shisan''s eyes darkened. If I had been stronger just now. Dongfangyue''s piece of meat is probably about to be bitten by herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1153： Eat my own sons vinegar (sweet) Chapter 1153 Eating my own son''s vinegar (sweet) This is the first time Yi Shisan has lost control like this. But he never expected Dongfang Yue to be so tolerant. If she hadn''t smelled and felt the **** smell, would Dongfang Yue have remained silent like this? Thinking of this, his eyes became darker and darker. Dongfangyue, who was sitting next to Yisan, still felt Yisan''s slight breath change. At this time, she was sitting quietly without making a sound. When there was a chill on her shoulders, especially when Yi Shisan made very light movements, as if she was afraid of hurting herself, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes finally changed. "Actually, you don''t have to be so strong in front of me all the time." If necessary, he can lend his shoulder to Dongfang Yuekai at any time. She, Dongfang Yue, is sometimes so strong that people forget that she is a girl. But this kind of strength, only those who have experienced the same will know. Because of knowing too much, Yi Shisan felt even more distressed by Dongfang Yue''s strength. She might have gotten used to this kind of toughness, and she might have forgotten what it means to be weak. Showing weakness means death to a person like Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Yue could clearly feel the helplessness and distress in Yi Shisan''s voice. It is because I can feel it clearly that my heart has ripples. She was powerless to refute what Yi Shisan said. After all, she''s used to it. Habits are the scariest thing in this world. Although the medicine is ready, Yi Shisan still blames himself for his recklessness just now. He actually hurt her. "sorry." Looked at Dongfang Yue with an apologetic face. If it wasn''t for herself, Dongfang Yue wouldn''t have such a deep tooth mark on her shoulder. Before I was still angry, but when I saw the bright wound, the anger has long since disappeared. He believed that Dongfang Yue didn''t do it on purpose. After all, she is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to sleep. Facing Yi Shisan''s apology, although Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, the meaning in her eyes let Yi Shisan know that she didn''t blame herself. After all, in Dongfang Yue''s opinion, the most fundamental fault in this matter was her own. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, he caressed her face involuntarily. this person. No matter when and where. It is always so calm and breezy. It seems that nothing in this world can stir up her ripples. If it is said that this plain face can be moved. I''m afraid there are only little buns! She, Dongfang Yue, can be indifferent to everyone, even herself, but in front of Xiao Baozi, her natural motherhood always makes her soften involuntarily. Does she know that sometimes she sees such a picture. He was a little jealous of Xiao Baozi. Jealous that he could get Dongfang Yue''s tenderness and smile so easily. But when I calm down and think about it, I always feel that I am really too naive. Actually got jealous with a child, and the other was Dongfang Yue''s biological son. Rubbing Dongfang Yue''s pink lips with her thumb. Still so soft. This place is really too tempting for Yi Shisan. One comes closer. Then he also kissed the soft lips that he had been thinking about for a long time. The taste is really surprisingly delicious and surprisingly good. So good that he couldn''t bear to leave. The kiss became deeper and deeper. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1154： alienated Chapter 1154 Alienation I thought it would not be so soon to meet the person in front of me. But when Dongfang Yue heard the assistant''s report, a cold mockery appeared on the corner of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. Such a mockery is very rare for a person like Dongfang Yue who has a poker face all the year round. I used to hold 10% of the starfish, so the old man Dongfang was willing to give up his marriage with Ling Xier. I am now the new president of Haixing. Such a big piece of fat, how could his old man Dongfang be willing to let go. Even now he has such a good heir as Dongfang Qi in his hands. Compared with heirs, his old man in the East prefers rights. Ambitious is him. Otherwise, the original self would not have disguised herself as a man. It sounds ironic. Even if she is the granddaughter of the Dongfang family. It can be used when facing the choice of heirs. In the concept of the old man Dongfang, everything in the Dongfang family should be left to his grandson, to the descendants of Dongfang. Once the granddaughter gets married, the children born in the future will not belong to the Dongfang family. Just like the ancient one, a married daughter is like poured water. Master Dongfang didn''t like his arrival from the bottom of his heart. A wild child who suddenly appeared, how could Dongfang Qi, the child who was brought by his side and taught by himself since he was a child, sleep a wink. Even if Dongfang Qi is only related to the lineage family. Since stepping into Dongfang''s house, for the young Dongfang Yue, there is only one way to go in her future life, which is the road full of thorns in front of her. Even if the whole body was pierced and bleeding, she could only go forward bravely. The bet is the end of that road. Is it the fragrance of rice flowers or the rolling magma. There were not too many waves on his calm face, as usual, he also went to his home. This family who has been away for three years. Who would have thought that she would step in again as the president of Haixing Group. Looking calmly at the person in front of him, Yi Shisan didn''t have too many waves on his face. He had done some research on Qin Yufan in front of him. I also understood why he called his name "Thirteen" one after another. The person in front of him is acquainted with the former Yi Shisan. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Qin Yufan was pleasantly surprised. He, Yi Shisan, was finally willing to come to see him. At this time, he seemed a little flustered and nervous. "Thirteen, sit down." began to greet each other warmly. Yi Shisan noticed Qin Yufan''s movements and expressions, and his long and narrow fox eyes flashed, and then returned to normal. Didn''t make a sound, but also pulled out the chair and sat down. "Do you want a cup of milk tea according to the old rules, or do you want to try black tea for a change?" After suppressing the panic in his heart, he spoke in a familiar way as before. Regarding Qin Yufan''s words, Yi Shisan didn''t say a word, but he was surprised in his heart. It''s a coincidence that he, Yi Shisan, also likes milk tea, which seems so childish. "Get me a latte." It''s just that he didn''t want to follow Qin Yufan''s wishes. Facing Yi Shisan''s sudden change of mouth, although he was surprised for a moment, he didn''t say anything. Signal the waiter to serve according to the selected one. "I haven''t seen you for three years, how are you doing?" Does he know that he has been looking for him for the past three years. But Qin Yufan would definitely not be able to say such a thing. "fine." There was a trace of alienation in the light voice. Qin Yufan could feel this alienation. Suddenly there was some bitterness in my heart. He couldn''t even figure out why Yi Shisan was so alienated from him all of a sudden. Aren''t they friends? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1155： do you like me Chapter 1155 Do you like me Picking up the coffee on the table, he took a sip. As the cup in his hand was put down, Qin Yufan didn''t seem as uncomfortable as before. "Three years ago, you suddenly disappeared. I also sent someone to inquire about the news, but there was no news at all. I thought something happened to you." Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes are full of worry. It would be fine if he simply disappeared. But at that time, Yi Shisan was in distress with Dongfang Yue. Dongfangyue''s side is so dangerous, Qin Yufan is very clear. A simple person like Yi Shisan is not suitable to stay with someone as dangerous as Dongfang Yue. "accident?." The expression on his face was so careless, but it gave Qin Yufan a very strong sense of distance. Yeshen is very clear about Qin Yufan''s search for ''Yi Shisan''. And his search was not as simple as "checking out the news" as he said. I''m afraid I almost have to open up the whole earth to find it. If it''s just friendship, this is too much. If it''s brotherhood, the way Qin Yufan looks at him doesn''t seem like it''s pure brotherhood. He is not stupid, he understands what Qin Yufan''s eyes represent. Should he say that the man named ''Thirteen'' is too careless, or should he say that he is too relieved of Qin Yufan. Little did he know that what the other party held towards him was the psychology of sleeping with him. Although it is a bit straightforward, it is also the most correct explanation. Qin Yufan never thought of Yi Shisan''s words being so straightforward. For a while, I felt a little chattered to death again. Although he knew that there were some changes in Yi Shisan''s return this time, he didn''t expect that there would be so many changes. Try hard to suppress the strangeness in my heart. "Aren''t we friends? I''m just so worried about you that I¡ª" Looking at Yi Shisan, the expression was filled with a deep sense of loss. It seems to be sad that Yi Shisan misunderstood him. This sense of loss is not fake, Qin Yufan is really sad. "friend?" There was a radian on his casual face. That was full of mockery. Yi Shisan''s reaction made Qin Yufan''s heart skip a beat. Like something bad is about to happen. "You really just treat me as a friend." The long and narrow fox eyes looked a little seductive, and he looked straight at Qin Yufan. This is the first time Qin Yufan has seen such a monstrous Yi Shisan. Plop¡ª Plop¡ª My heartbeat started to speed up. Seeing Qin Yufan''s reaction, Yi Shisan''s inner ridicule grew stronger. man- Ah- "You like me right?" The pink lips once again casually spit out such a heavyweight sentence. The moment these words fell, Qin Yufan''s head buzzed instantly. Looking at Yi Shisan with disbelief, his eyes were flustered. But after all, he is a leader in the workplace. What kind of scene will I never encounter. Soon, it was back to normal. "If you don''t like it, how can I be friends with you? Isn''t it because of a good impression between buddies?" The expression on the face is so casual, and the tone is even more relaxed with a kind of ridicule between brothers. But when faced with Qin Yufan''s explanation, Yi Shisan remained motionless, his eyes still staring straight at Qin Yufan. It seemed that he wanted to see through his eyes and see through his heart. The eyes that I thought were seductive and charming just now gave Qin Yufan a sense of pressure that he couldn''t escape. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1156： dont contact me again Do not contact after Chapter 1156 "I don''t think it''s that kind of liking!" The conversation was very sharp, even more aggressive. It''s hard to imagine that someone as shrewd as Qin Yufan would want to escape sometimes. "It''s not so much that I like me, it''s better to say that I like this face so real!" Yi Shisan is very clear about how charming his own face is. I thought my face would be unique in this world. But he didn''t expect that there would be a person who looked exactly like him, which made him even start to wonder if the other party deliberately made him look like him. After all, my face is pure and natural, so it is definitely impossible for me to imitate it. Most importantly, he doesn''t remember that his mother gave birth to any twin brothers for him. Then the only possibility left is that the other party is whole. Plastic surgery technology is no secret in this world. is an aboveboard profession. If Qin Yufan really loves ''Yi Shisan'', then it is impossible for him to admit his mistake. After all, Dongfang Yue has never been there before. From the first moment she woke up, she never recognized herself. He is not against homosexuality, but the premise is that it doesn''t happen to him. Even if he is mistaken for someone else, he doesn''t like it. Yi Shisan in front of him was too sharp, at this moment Qin Yufan felt as if he was standing naked in front of him. Qin Yufan could also see the disgust in his eyes. My heart is flustered like never before. He admitted that he had other purposes for Yi Shisanyi at the beginning, but after getting along with him for many days, he had already sincerely regarded him as a friend. "Thirteen." The tone seemed a little flustered, and he wanted to explain something. Qin Yufan knew that if the truth was confirmed today, he might never be able to become friends with Yi Shisan again in this life. Even if his heart is bitter, even if he goes against his will, at this moment he still wants to keep Yi Shisan, and wants to keep his friend. "I hope we don''t meet again in the future." Without waiting for Qin Yufan to explain anything, Yi Shisan also stood up, left such a sentence coldly, and left without looking back. Looking at the back of the resolutely leaving, Qin Yufan felt discouraged for an instant, and his whole body fell down. The disappointment in his eyes made it difficult to associate him with the previous high-ranking Qin Ershao. Externally, some of him always look energetic and confident. Not long after Yi Shisan left, a familiar figure appeared. The arc of the corner of the mouth is so evil. Casually walked to Qin Yufan and sat down. Every move is very elegant. "I told you before, he is not Yi Shisan, you still don''t believe it." To be honest, Wang Gan was also surprised by this truth. Since Ye Shen is not Yi Shisan, where will the real Yi Shisan go? Why no matter how much they searched, they couldn''t find it, as if the world had evaporated. If Ye Shen is not Yi Shisan, why did Ye Shen appear beside Dongfang Yue after Yi Shisan disappeared? And judging by Dongfang Yue''s attitude towards him, it doesn''t look like she''s pretending. Instead, it seemed that the person in front of him was Yi Shisan. What is the connection between the two. "As long as you agree to cooperate with me, I promise to help you find the real Yi Shisan." No matter what the truth is, Wang Gan has no time to pay attention to it. Pulling Qin Yufan in front of him into his camp is what he wants to do most now. Qin Yufan didn''t seem to hear Wang Gan''s words. Without making a sound, he got up directly, and then walked away. Looking at the receding figure, a poisonous sting flashed in Wang Gan''s eyes, and he would let him beg himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1157： She is no longer the young master of the East Chapter 1157 She is no longer the Young Master of the East Oriental home. "Little Lord" Looking at Dongfang Yue in front of him, the housekeeper seemed a little excited. It''s really great that the young master is fine. Even though there is a lot of excitement in my heart, this is the relationship of my family, so the housekeeper has suppressed the strangeness in my heart very well. "I am no longer the young master of the Dongfang family, you don''t need to call me that." Dongfangyue has an indescribable feeling for the housekeeper in front of her. In this indifferent mansion of my family, not everyone''s heart is made of iron. At least the housekeeper in front of him is not. Dongfangyue knew that she cared about herself, and it was from the bottom of her heart. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, the housekeeper nodded cooperatively. Actually, it was a good thing for her that the young master left the family. This place really puts too many constraints on her. "You follow me." Although Dongfang Yue is no longer the young master of the Dongfang family, the housekeeper has not changed his respect for Dongfang Yue at all. The attitude is as respectful as ever. With the step forward. The destination has finally arrived. Dongfangyue is very familiar with her family. No one needs to bring it at all. It''s just because of the change of identity now. Now she came in as a guest. And he was personally invited by his old man Dongfang. The confrontation between the two made the atmosphere in the room instantly freeze. Especially when Mr. Dongfang''s piercing eyes directly met Dongfang Yue''s. The strong sense of oppression of the helm of the Dongfang family makes people feel as if they are about to suffocate. It''s just that there is no escape from the strong sense of oppression of the old man Dongfang and Dongfang Yue in his eyes. On the contrary, he went forward. The atmosphere became heavier than when he came in just now. The maid who brought the tea was very cautious and fearful. I am deeply afraid that if I am not careful, I will be affected. When the tea was served, he also backed out cautiously. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I don''t know how to call people anymore." The thick and powerful voice filled the room. The dissatisfaction in the eyes is undisguised. For Dongfang Yue, Mr. Dongfang is really angry. Obviously she has been back for so long. But he never came back to his home once, not even the most basic phone call. This made the old man Dongfang feel like a white-eyed wolf who has been raised for many years. It was a waste of his careful cultivation of her for so many years. Facing the displeasure of Old Man Dongfang, Dongfang Yue''s pursed lips finally moved. "Master Dongfang, hello!" Calling people and polite greetings are all available. But this way of greeting made the old Dongfang who was originally angry even more angry. boom- The teacup that was originally on the table was dropped heavily to the ground. The sound of the glass breaking was very clear. It also made the atmosphere in the house full of gunpowder. "When you become the president of Haixing Group, you start to be arrogant. Don''t forget who carefully cultivated you back then." At this moment, old man Dongfang was so angry that he wanted to strangle Dongfang Yue to death on the spot. So as not to make the other party angry with themselves. Especially for the indifference on her face, I don''t even like it. This kid is excellent in everything, but his temper is just too cold. Sure enough. What I did at the beginning was correct. She, Dongfang Yue, is that poisonous snake that can bite people, she is cold-blooded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1158： Carefully cultivated? Chapter 1158 Elaborate cultivation? "Elaborate cultivation?" It is rare for that indifferent face to evoke cold ridicule so unscrupulously in front of the old man Dongfang. "Do I need to remind you over and over again, how did I crawl from that place of purgatory to your front step by step?" From the moment she stepped into Dongfang''s house, the old man Dongfang looked down on her. She never cared about his disdain. She has been well protected since she was a child, but she obviously doesn''t know the ugliness of human nature. Even Dongfang Qi, who has been carefully cultivated and learned his skills since childhood, may not be able to come out of that hellish place of purgatory alive. As it happens, she did. With no strength to restrain a chicken, a woman without survival skills and killer skills, she stood in front of the old man Dongfang in a counterattack appearance. From the initial panic, to fear, to cruelty, and even to insensitivity at the end. It''s like what his oriental old man said grandly. Coming out of purgatory will allow her to quickly adapt to the status of an Eastern heir. Even Dongfang Yue herself didn''t know how she managed to climb in front of the old man Dongfang. But she will never forget the look in his eyes. The coldness in her eyes was colder than all the killers she had ever seen. Ironically, he turned out to be her grandfather. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had the same blood in his body. "If you don''t even have that ability, how can you be the young master of the Dongfang family?" In his opinion, everything at the beginning was just his hard work to spur her progress. If it wasn''t for everything she had back then, would Dongfang Yue be where she is today? Looking at Dongfang Yue, the eyes were full of reproach. Like blaming her for not being grateful. "match?" Such words made the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth more mocking. "If it weren''t for the Dongfang family''s century-old secret, you would have made me one of the heir candidates?" If she could, she didn''t want to be a candidate at all, and she didn''t want to come back to Dongfang''s house at all. She even hated, hated that the Dongfang family would have such a secret existence. And I happen to be one of the heirs. Dongfangyue''s words are undeniable. The most important reason why she would agree with the person in front of her to be one of the successor candidates was because of her special status. "Now it''s my fault." But in the face of success, everything before is nothing at all. Without the hardships before, how could Dongfang Yue achieve what she has achieved today. The anger in Dongfang Yue''s eyes grew stronger. From the moment they came in, the two were at odds. Facing the responsibilities of the old man Dongfang, this time Dongfang Yue did not speak. Looking at the silent Dongfang Yue, Mr. Dongfang thought she knew she was wrong. Try hard to soothe the anger in the heart, and suppress the rampage in the heart. "As long as you come back, I can forget about everything that happened to you just now and before." looked at Dongfang Yue magnanimously. It''s like an old grandfather trying his best to persuade his children and grandchildren to follow the right path. It sounds like a generous and careless person, but Dongfang Yue can clearly see the charity in her eyes. "Do you really want me back, or do you want the starfish shares behind me." If standing in front of his old man in the East now is a self who has nothing. Will he say these generous and careless words to himself? Do not. Won''t. Even if the two have the same blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159： complete break Chapter 1159 A complete break "Is there a difference?" In the eyes of old man Dongfang, it is a foregone conclusion that Dongfangyue will become the president of Haixing Group. It is also a fact that she holds shares in the Starfish Group. She, Dongfang Yue, is totally unnecessary to ask this question. "the difference?" Taking the look on Old Man Dongfang''s face as a matter of course, Dongfang Yue didn''t like it. Although she doesn''t like the word "if", if she didn''t have the shares of Haixing, would his old man Dongfang really be so generous to let him come back? Obviously, what his old man Dongfang valued was not himself at all, but the shares of Haixing Group. Because he owns the shares of Haixing Group, he is now qualified to stand in front of his old man Dongfang again. "If you came here today to talk about this matter, then there is no need for me to stay here." As he spoke, he wanted to turn around and leave. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s arrogant and defiant attitude, the old Dongfang, who was already angry in his heart, boiled with anger again. "It''s just the CEO of a little starfish, so you are so arrogant and arrogant." I originally thought that Dongfang Yuehui was a person who knew the general situation, but now it seems¡ª Looking at Dongfang Yue, the eyes are full of contempt. "Little starfish? If it is really as small as you said, why did you come to me today?" What kind of strength Starfish is, I believe that Mr. Dongfang will not be unclear. But he doesn''t care about old man Dongfang belittling Dongfang Yue. From the moment he came back to Mo City, he was already ready to tear his face apart. The slender legs moved away, and they left without looking back. Looking at the back of the man who left without hesitation, old man Dongfang was so angry that he threw his glass again. It''s hard to believe that the old man Dongfang, who has always taken care of the overall situation in everything, would lose control like this. Dongfang Yue cannot stay. Even with the blood of the Dongfang family. "elder brother" The little guy also received the news that Dongfang Yue came back to his family. Although he didn''t get close, the loud movement in the house made him somewhat guess what it was. Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were full of worry. She, Dongfang Yue, broke up with her grandfather today. That is destined to be against the entire Oriental family. The future situation is not optimistic. Facing the worried face of the little guy, Dongfang Yue''s heart suddenly warmed up. People who really care about you will always put you in their hearts no matter when and where. Compared to some people, she is also much luckier. At least in this place full of indifference, there are still a few people who treat themselves sincerely. The slender hand fell on the little guy''s head. touched gently. "Haixing still has something to deal with, so I''m leaving first. Say hello to grandma and me." The expression on his face was not as indifferent and serious as in the living room just now, and the expression on his face became a little softer. Facing Dongfang Yue''s explanation, the little guy nodded obediently, but the worry on his face did not subside in the slightest. "don¡¯t worry" once again comforted me. With Dongfang Yue''s departure, the childlike innocence on the little guy''s face disappeared instantly. There is a kind of indifference that does not match the age on the whole face. Glanced coldly in the direction of the living room, and then walked away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1160： send small buns abroad Chapter 1160 Sending a little bun abroad Dongfang Yue came back really early today. Yi Shisan, who had just finished taking a shower for Xiao Baozi, happened to carry him into the room to get dressed. Little Baozi, who was about to put on his shirt, immediately hid himself under the blanket because of Dongfang Yue''s sudden intrusion. "I still know how to be shy." Looking at the little bun shyly crawling into the bed, Yi Shisan teased without shame. "You go out first! Otherwise, he won''t come out to get dressed." Yi Shisan, who understood Xiao Baozi''s temperament, spoke out. After glancing at the little bun who was hiding under the blanket and refused to come out with his light eyes, he also turned and left the room. "Okay, she''s out." Yi Shisan was worried that Xiao Baozi would be bored to death if he stayed in bed like this. The little bun who hid under the quilt timidly revealed a small head from under the quilt after hearing Yi Shisan''s words. After confirming that Dongfang Yue really went out, she crawled out of the bed. Little face is still red. "A small man is a big man." Regarding Xiao Baozi''s reaction, Yi Shisan laughed mercilessly. Dress him with quick hands. Yi Shisan, who had dressed Xiao Baozi, came out. looked up at the clock on the wall, it was not yet half past eight. "I have something to talk to you about." A faint voice sounded. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan didn''t think much of anything unusual, so he took advantage of the situation and sat down. "I want you to take the little bun to live in country M for a while." The light face is full of seriousness. "why?" Dongfangyue''s sudden decision made Yi Shisan feel somewhat surprised. "I don''t want those people to know the existence of Baozi, and it is a very dangerous move for Baozi to stay in Mo City." Although she has sent additional staff to hide the news of Xiao Baozi. But today, since I and the Dongfang family have already torn apart. Then in the next period of time, there is bound to be a tough battle to fight. She couldn''t take this risk, and she couldn''t let Xiao Baozi fall into crisis with her. The seriousness in the eyes cannot be shaken. "What happened right!" Although Dongfang Yue said similar things at the beginning. But never let Baozi leave her side again. If you say something like this now, something must have happened. Facing Yi Shisan''s question, Dongfang Yue nodded without hesitation. Because she knew very well that no matter how much she concealed this matter, with Yi Shisan''s ability, it would be a very simple matter to find out the cause of the matter. Rather than this. That might as well admit it openly. "I''m not leaving." She Dongfang Yue would say that, the matter must have reached a serious situation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so eager to send her child abroad. He couldn''t just take the child and leave without doing anything. Not before, not even now. "I''ve already decided on this matter. If you don''t want to take Baozi away, then I will send another person to send Baozi abroad. This decision will not change anyway." He, Yi Shisan, is an adult with good skills and the ability to protect himself. But Xiao Baozi is different, he is still a child and has no ability to protect himself. In this world, there is always something wrong. She couldn''t guarantee that this wouldn''t happen to Xiao Baozi. Facing Dongfangyue''s firm expression, Yi Shisan knew that she had already made up her mind. But no matter what, he will never leave Mocheng or her Dongfangyue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161： will you come back Chapter 1161 Will it come back? boom- A hurried voice sounded, and the closed door was also closed. "This is news from other subsidiaries." At this time, Lance seemed a little anxious and worried. He took the document from Lance and quickly browsed through it. The content above made Dongfang Yue''s cold face even more serious. "In just one week, subsidiaries around the world either had abnormal orders, or workers went on strike, or even suffered serious losses." This incident happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard and had no preparations at all. one week. It happened to be the last time she broke up with the Dongfang family. But such a big fight, can it really be done in a week? The moth is probably already there, but it has been in a latent state before. "Have you found out who did it?" There is not much emotion in the clear voice. "All the data and spearheads point to the East Star." When she Dongfangyue worked in Dongxing before, Dongxing''s desire to attack the global market was a very clear direction. Country Z is an important link connecting various markets across the country. As the giant of Country Z, Starfish must also be the object of Dongxing''s close attention. Before she held 10% of Haixing''s shares in Dongfangyue''s hands, which made everyone think that Haixing and Dongxing would definitely become a good partner. Cooperating with strong companies, it is a very promising prospect to attack the global market. But who would have thought that it has only been a few years. Dong Xing''s successor has changed, and what''s even more unbelievable is that Dong Xing Yue has become Hai Xing''s new president. This kind of dramatic situation makes it hard for many people to see clearly what kind of relationship between Hai Xing and Dong Xing is now. "Don''t worry! I will come up with a corresponding decision as soon as possible." Facing the situation in front of her, Dongfang Yue was not frightened, she was extremely calm. Being able to become the young master of the Dongfang family and the new president of Haixing seems to be different from ordinary people. Facing Dongfang Yue''s words, Lance did not have any doubts. Dongfang Yue is very capable, he is very clear. As soon as Haixing''s various subsidiaries were exposed to abnormalities, he, Dongfang Qi, took the initiative to come to find Dongfang Yue. What kind of routine are they playing. The beautiful melody sounded in this large and quiet coffee shop. And in a certain position sat two elites who looked as good as the stars. One is as cold as ice, and the other is as warm as jade. The picture looks so harmonious from a distance. Picking up the coffee in front of him, Dongfang Qi took a light sip. "I heard that you had a dispute with grandpa." The reason for the business trip, when Mr. Dongfang was looking for Dongfang Yue, he happened to be away from Mocheng. Facing Dongfang Qi''s questioning, Dongfang Yue''s clear face didn''t show much emotion, not even a single expression. Sitting so peacefully. Dongfang Qi knows Dongfang Yue''s few words. Unless she, Dongfang Yue, wanted to speak. Otherwise, no matter what others say, they will be ignored. "I still remember the first time I saw you, thin and small, like a little one. I didn''t expect that so many years would pass in the blink of an eye." The raised arc on the face is still hanging, but there is such a feeling of falling into memory on the face. Dongfang Yue is obviously not interested in Dongfang Qi''s chatter. Never thought that Dongfang Qi would say such boring words when meeting him. "If that''s what you want to say, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Every minute and every second of her is very precious now, and she doesn''t want to waste it on this kind of thing. The sitting body also stood up. "Yue, tell me why we became like this." Obviously they grew up together, but now they are worse than strangers. When did the relationship between the two change? Even though Dongfang Yue was indifferent when she was a child, she never treated herself like this. The voice was even more sad. sad? Such a word appeared from Dongfang Qi, how ironic it would be! "If I return the position of the young master to you, will you come back?" Dongfang Qi''s words were unexpected by Dongfang Yue. But whether Dongfang Qi is sincere or not, it has nothing to do with her. "Won''t." The pursed lips finally spit out the two words from appearance to present coldly. Then without looking back, he also walked away. Looking at Dongfang Yue who didn''t turn her head back, a broken light flashed in Dongfang Qi''s eyes, but it disappeared soon. The gentle and jade-like appearance appeared on the face again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162： The sky in Meaux has changed Chapter 1162 The sky in Mocheng has changed The wind in Mocheng was blowing so fast that no one expected it. The sky looked clear at first, but now it has become cloudy. If they are a little careless, they will all suffer. Although it was a situation that everyone knew that Hai Xing and Dong Xing were not in harmony before. It can be because it is not on the table. It makes the atmosphere in Meaux look quite harmonious. Available now. The disagreement between Haixing and Dongxing caused a lot of smoke when it was put on the table all of a sudden. The two families fought fiercely. There is no room for any scruples. If this is country Z, the territory of Starfish, then Dongxing will definitely lose. But when this is Mo City, and the giant here is Dongxing. Results are clearly visible. So what if she, Dongfang Yue, was once the president of Dongxing. Now Haixing''s power in Mo City is not comparable to that of Dongxing, so Haixing might be going cold this time. Hai Xing and Dong Xing suddenly fought so fiercely. This situation is what Wang Gan is most happy to see. The more fierce Hai Xing and Dong Xing fight, the more he likes it. The last one to reap the benefits of the fisherman is him. At this moment, he was extremely thankful, thankful that he didn''t make a move so quickly. Otherwise, you will become cannon fodder. The war between Haixing and Dongxing came faster and fiercer than I imagined! Although Mr. Dongfang belongs to his family, he is very concerned about the situation between Dongxing and Haixing. After all, this is a matter of the survival of the Dongfang family. Originally thought that for Haixing, Dongxing would be able to handle it soon. After all, it was many years ago. He had already ordered someone to secretly break into the starfish''s interior. In this battle, they basically stood at the foot of the fruit, instead of picking it off as soon as they stretched out their hands on the way. Following the chaos that happened one after another in Haixing, he saw that victory was just around the corner, but he never imagined that Dongfangyue would still be able to turn things around in such a bad situation and when the outcome was already decided. This result made old man Dongfang''s complexion more and more ugly. "If you still can''t defeat the starfish in another month, then you should think about whether you are qualified to continue to be the young master." Dongfang Qi''s ability is clear to Mr. Dongfang. He never expected that he would let himself down so much in this matter. Is it because I think highly of him, or because I underestimate her, Dongfang Yue. Facing the anger of the old man Dongfang, Dongfang Qi didn''t have any objection. "Don''t worry!" The attitude is very respectful. The simple four words, but also let the old man Dongfang understand his determination of Dongfang Qi. When Dongfang Yue made the decision to send Xiao Baozi abroad. This decision was soon implemented. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s resolute attitude, Yi Shisan finally agreed to send the child to Uncle Xing and the others to take care of. Compared to handing the little bun to a stranger, it is better to send the little bun to Uncle Xing. And he, Yi Shisan, did not leave. In the current situation, it is impossible for him to leave. Since the turmoil in Starfish, Dongfangyue has been extremely busy, and even Nanyuan seldom went back. She, Dongfang Yue, had also expected such a situation, but it was much earlier than she expected. She had to brace herself to face this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1163： reverse Chapter 1163 Reversal Looking at the result in front of him, Dongfang Qi''s expression was already different from the past, and instead was terribly gloomy. The eyes that are always warm and moist like jade are even more sinister and ruthless. In just three months. A group as big as Dongxing was defeated in his hands. And it was so embarrassingly defeated. Didn''t even have the power to fight back. "It seems that not only me, but even grandpa underestimated you." A group as big as Dongxing can become such a mess in just three months. It is not something that just anyone can do. It is by no means overnight. "From the moment you took over Dongxing, you have this plan, right!" From the moment she became the Young Master of the East, she, Dongfang Yue, began to make arrangements. How deep should such a city be? After all, Mr. Dongfang never trusted Dongfang Yue. Even if she, Dongfang Yue, has already taken the position of young master, even if she has brought Dongxing infinite glory. But around her, Dongfang Yue, his old man Dongfang is full of eyeliner. Even her most powerful assistant, Wei Zisu, was planned from the beginning. Even if it is the current self, it is the same. The entire Dongxing is covered with the eyeliner of Mr. Dongfang. He loves nothing more than being in power. Originally, she thought she was planning a strategy, no matter how hard Dongfang Yue tried, she couldn''t make much ripples. Even with this kind of self-confidence, they were completely defeated. Facing Dongfang Qi''s words, Dongfang Yue didn''t deny it. It should be said that from the moment her mother died, she wanted to destroy the entire Dongfang family! In her opinion, the Dongfang family is a **** where all evils originate. Dongfang Qi is aware of Dongfang Yue''s ability. But she didn''t expect that her hatred for the Dongfang family would be so deep. Even destroy the entire Dongfang family at all costs. "Congratulations, you won." The Dongfang family suffered such a big injury this time, and it will be difficult to restore their original appearance after ten or eight years. In this battle, Dongfang Yue won everything. "Moon less" As the car stopped and the people inside appeared, a familiar voice sounded in their ears, and the owner of the voice also appeared in front of them. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Dongfang Qi couldn''t help but smirk. Even Mr. Dongfang himself would never have imagined that his favorite pawn, Weizi Su, would turn against Dongfang Yue in the end. No, it should be said that from the very beginning, Wei Zisu was Dongfang Yue''s most important eyeliner in Dongxing. He Dongfang old man would doubt everyone, but he would not doubt Wei Zisu. After all, the Wei family has worked for the Dongfang family for generations, and the Wei family is the most loyal subordinate of the Dongfang family. This truth, Mr. Dongfang may not be able to accept it no matter what! Because she, Dongfang Yue, is no longer the young master of the Dongfang family, his address, Wei Zisu, has also changed. Even though Dongfang Yue has not been in Mocheng these years, she is not in her family. But she knows everything that happened in Mocheng and this family. This should be the reason why she chose to venture back to Mo City! In Meaux. She is not as everyone imagined, she has nothing when she loses her identity as the young master of the Dongfang family. The opposite of. Her influence has already spread all over Mo City, even Dongxing. So this is why Dongxingyue was able to stand up at the last critical moment after she and Dongxing were torn apart, seeing that the outcome was already decided. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1164： Regret Chapter 1164 Regret Home The whole house seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. It''s pitch black. The atmosphere is also very depressing. Everyone was very cautious, no one dared to make a sound, even walking, the movements were very light, for fear that making a little noise would cause confusion. After all, he has stayed in Dongfang''s house since he was born. Seeing the situation in front of him, the housekeeper''s eyes were moist. The foundation of Dongfang family for hundreds of years is broken now. No one can accept it. Not to mention the current old man Dongfang. In an instant, he seemed to be many years older. Although the former old man is not young anymore, his mentality is very good, and his eyes are sparkling. At this time, he seemed a bit dull and lonely. I think that from the moment he was born, he was destined to be the heir of the Dongfang family. Since he was a child, he has always been aloof. What I have to say is that his methods are also powerful. Let the career of the Dongfang family also present an unprecedented glory. It was he who brought Dongxing to the peak era, and it was he who made Dongxing go out of the country and spread all over the world. Dongxing appeared in his peak era in his hands, and now he is also heading for a trough in his hands. "Master, Master Yue is here." Looking respectfully at the old man in the east sitting on the living room in front of him. "Let her in." His cloudy eyes became clearer because of the words "Master Yue". The lonely aura on his body was gone, replaced by the majestic look he once had. He is still that mighty oriental old man. As Dongfang Yue walked in, the eyes of the grandpa and grandson collided again. Even now Dongxing is defeated. But the majesty in the eyes of the old man Dongfang has not diminished in the slightest. The breath of the whole person is even more oppressive as usual. If ordinary people see him. I''m afraid I dare not look at him like this. "You shouldn''t have been allowed to step into Dongfang''s house in the first place." If Dongfang Yue hadn''t been allowed to step into the Dongfang family, then everything now would not have happened. The original decision was the root of a mistake. "You should be thankful that my mother''s spiritual seat is still in the family, otherwise this place will also become a ruin." As for this place, she never wants to step down. But she chose to keep her mother''s spiritual seat because she considered that it was here. "I was not mistaken at the time. Your mother, that woman, will bring disaster to the Dongfang family. I shouldn''t let her go on a whim." If he hadn''t let her go at the beginning, then there would be no Dongfangyue now. Everything in the Dongfang family is still there. It''s all that woman''s fault. Dongfangyue knew how much Old Man Dongfang disliked his mother when he was very young. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would never have returned to this place. In order for her mother to be buried in the Dongfang family after her death, and to be buried with her father who had never been masked, it was a condition. She, Dongfang Yue, is back. And crowned with the surname of the East. Living in the main family as a candidate for the Oriental family. Dongfang Yue has no feelings for her father. The word ''father'', to Dongfang Yue, is a word that sounds familiar but is very strange. Maybe it''s because Dongfang''s indifference gene exists in his bones! So she doesn''t care about her father''s life or death at all. Only her mother, that kind woman, can touch her emotions, and only that woman can make Dongfang Yue still have a little bit of kindness in this world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1165： who actually killed her father Chapter 1165 The person who really killed her father "Your mother took away the best heir of the Dongfang family, and you took away everything from the Dongfang family. You mother and daughter are born enemies of the Dongfang family." If it wasn''t for that woman Bai Ran, his son wouldn''t have died. He didn''t expect that woman to die in the end and leave such a disaster here for the Dongfang family. The eyes looking at Dongfangyue were full of hatred, and even the hatred for her mother was imposed on Dongfangyue. After all, Dongfang Yue''s face looks too much like her mother''s. Every time he sees this face, the old man Dongfang doesn''t have any good feelings at all, because this face reminds him of the existence of that woman Bai Ran. "My mother took away the best heir of the Dongfang family?" Hearing the old man Dongfang''s condemnation, he met the hatred in his eyes. Dongfang Yue''s mouth curled up in a thick arc. "If you hadn''t tried everything possible to prevent the two of them from being together, would my father have died? In fact, the person who really killed my father was you, not my mother. It was you who killed your son little by little. He was cornered." Start to dissect the **** facts in front of the old man Dongfang little by little. Placing in front of him bit by bit a fact that he had avoided for many years. For many years, his hatred for the pain of losing his son has been transferred to his mother, but he didn''t know that it was all caused by himself. Facing Dongfang Yue''s accusation, Mr. Dongfang didn''t speak, maybe it was because of the shock! Because of years of paranoia, he has forgotten the details of the original process. As for what happened back then, it seems to have become a strictly forbidden topic in our family. The incident that year also caused the old lady Dongfang to move out of the main courtyard and into the current side courtyard. Her illness was also caused by the pain of bereavement. When later. When Mrs. Dongfang found Dongfangyue, she saw the shadow of her son on her face, and her longing for him was also poured into Dongfangyue. In old man Dongfang, I think Dongfangyue looks like her mother, so I have never been close to her. But on the old lady Dongfang, she felt that Dongfangyue looked like her son, so the pain was always serious. Because of Dongfang Yue, Mrs. Dongfang''s condition is also under good control. At least it will not continue to develop in a bad way. "Do you know what the last words my father said before he died?" Qing Jun''s face evoked a curve, it was a devilish smile like hell. is so frightening. Subconsciously, the old man Dongfang refused to listen. But Dongfang Yue didn''t give him the slightest chance to escape. "He said he hated Dongfang''s family, but he hated you even more. Without you, without the identity of Young Master Dongfang, he could be with my mother dignifiedly." Until his death, his father never forgave Dongfang''s family or Mr. Dongfang. Even if his mother persuaded him so many times, it didn''t help. Dongfang Yue''s words were undoubtedly the most painful blow to the old man Dongfang. After all, her father is the most beloved son of the old man Dongfang. is also his most promising heir. But in the end, he chose a woman and abandoned his father, everything in the Dongfang family, and the mission he should have carried. But how could the old man Dongfang do what he wanted? No one expected the final result. Isn''t the saddest thing in the world is that a white-haired person gives a black-haired person? It''s not like the old man Dongfang didn''t hear the words of blaming him for killing his son. That came from the mouth of the old lady in the East. When her son died, the old lady Dongfang scolded him, but in the old man Dongfang''s heart, he always felt that all this was the fault of that woman Bairan. If she hadn''t seduced his son, his son would not die. Once a person becomes extreme, no matter what the truth is, he will not be able to listen to it. Following Dongfang Yue''s departure, the housekeeper stepped in. But the old man Dongfang who was sitting in the living room became very strange. "Master" hurried forward. Master Dongfang would not listen to the housekeeper''s worries. At this moment, he has fallen into self-blame and doubt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1166： It turns out that cuteness can also be hereditary Chapter 1166 It turns out that cuteness can also be inherited Externally, Dongfang Yue is always on guard, ready to fight at any time. But people are not made of iron, they all get tired sometimes. Try hard to hold on, when you see the bright room in front of you. Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face softened a lot. The guard on the whole person has also been relieved a lot. With slender legs, he walked quickly towards the house. "you''re back!" When he heard the sound of the door, Yi Shisan, who came out with the dishes, made a sound. From the smile on his face, it can be seen that he is in a good mood. "Go and wash your hands!" The words are so natural, just like the way old couples get along with each other. Qing Jun didn''t have much emotion on his face, he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When Dongfang Yue stepped out again, Yi Shisan had already filled the soup. Looking at the soup and dishes placed in front of her eyes, especially the wine on the table, Dongfang Yue felt dazzled. When she and Yi Shisan had **** for the first time. He, Yi Shisan, is also like this, cooking a table of delicious food. But the previous self had eaten, but he didn''t want to spoil Yi Shisan''s interest, so he also sat down and ate a few mouthfuls. Originally thought that the wine he handed him was similar to ordinary wine, but he didn''t expect that the aftertaste of the wine would be so strong. That was the first time she had been drunk in years. It was also at that time that her real identity was discovered by Yi Shisan, and the relationship between the two was confirmed. His light eyes flashed, and he sat down without saying anything. With Dongfang Yue taking the seat, it can be regarded as starting. Poured a full bottle of red wine and handed it to Dongfang Yue. Then raised the goblet. "Congratulations on your hard work and victory." The war between Haixing and Dongxing, which lasted for several months, can be regarded as a successful end. boom- There was a crisp clinking of glasses. Yi Shisan''s cooking skills are getting better and better. "How about it?" Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. This steamed fish is the one he has cooked for the longest time. "good." After the fish was eaten, Dongfangyue gave Yi Shisan a compliment without hesitation. That was a good sound, and Yi Shisan instantly smiled. joint and several. Even the corners of the eyes are curved with a smile. Because of the reference from last time, I didn¡¯t drink much Dongfang Yuejiu this time. No matter how good your drinking capacity is, when you meet someone who intends to get you drunk, there will always be such a miscalculation when. However, today''s Yi Shisan obviously just wants to celebrate Dongfang Yue. He, Yi Shisan, didn''t eat much food, but drank a lot of wine. Gradually. Because of the onset of alcoholism. Yi Shisan''s entire face also turned red. Yi Shisan, who has recovered his memory, is curious about what kind of state he will be in when he is drunk. After all, Yi Shisan, who lost his memory, looks very amusing when he is drunk. Scratched her car, scolded her, and did all the things that I usually dare not do. Then this time! After recovering his memory, is there anything he dare not do? The drunken eyes became a little watery and more attractive. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a bit of grievance on his face. He looks very similar to Xiao Baozi. It turns out that cuteness can also be hereditary. Didn''t make any moves, just let Yi Shisan continue to look at him aggrievedly. seems to be waiting for his action. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1167： sweet in coquettish Chapter 1167 The sweetness in acting like a baby stared at Dongfang Yue with aggrieved eyes. Dongfang Yue, who was eating vegetables, finally kindly picked up a piece of Chinese cabbage and put it in Yi Shisan''s bowl. "Eat it!" There are not too many waves in the light voice. Dongfangyue made this move, but Yi Shisan didn''t make any move. His eyes were still fixed on Dongfang Yue. "I don''t eat vegetables." Looking at Dongfangyue with a stubborn face, she refused without hesitation. Without making a sound, the chopsticks fell again, and a piece of fish fell into Yi Shisan''s bowl. "I don''t eat meat." The voice was even more aggrieved. Why doesn''t she understand herself! His temper seemed to be on the rise. No matter what Dongfangyue gave him. Yi Shisan can always refuse arrogantly. In the end, the whole person became angry. At the end, Dongfang Yue directly chose to ignore it. Eating my own meal quietly. This attitude made Yi Shisan feel even more hurt. boom- The chopsticks in his hand flicked, and there was a loud noise in an instant. Yi Shisan''s move quickly angered Dongfang Yue. His brows became furrowed. The eyes looking at Yi Shisan became somewhat cold and warning. I was wronged in my heart, when I met Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Tears seemed to be free, and fell down instantly. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a full face of grievance. She hasn''t said anything yet! He cried first. Sure enough, Yi Shisan shouldn''t be allowed to drink. I thought that when his memory was restored, his temper would change, but who would have thought that when he was drunk, his temper would become the temper he had lost his memory. This kind of aggrieved and tearful reaction made Dongfang Yue look a bit overwhelmed. "Tell me, what exactly do you want." The plain voice was full of helplessness. "What''s wrong with me." A series of questioning began. "You are fine with everything." His voice was full of tiredness. Dongfangyue felt that raising a bun was better than Yisan. At least Xiao Baozi won''t have so many questions. "I''m not good-looking enough?" began to question. "you are pretty." His Yisan''s appearance can be called monstrous. "Am I not rich enough?" After all, in the real society, material things are also very important. "You have money." In the name of his night god, he can take an order casually, and he can have no worries about food and drink for a long time. "Then why do you like that man and not me." began to question dissatisfied. It can be seen that this is the source of Yi Shisan''s sadness, and it is also what he cares most about. Yi Shisan''s words surprised Dongfang Yue. It''s just that there is not much emotion on that plain face. The color of his eyes became a little darker, as if he was thinking or looking at him, Yi Shisan. This silence made Yi Shisan even more aggrieved. He walked directly in front of Dongfang Yue. He immediately hugged Dongfang Yue. The strength is so tight, as if trying to integrate the opponent into his bones. "You can only be mine." Buried her head directly in Dongfang Yue''s neck, and let out a muffled sound. The voice was unusually firm. Facing Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue remained silent. Dongfang Yue''s silence again aroused Yi Shisan''s dissatisfaction. As if to prove that Dongfang Yue is her own. Drag Dongfang Yue to the room. The somewhat rude gesture pushed her down on the bed. As Yi Shisan''s body was pressed down, a soft and somewhat forceful kiss also fell on Dongfang Yue''s lips. Then it was also a beautiful scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1168： continue to sugar Chapter 1168 Continue to send sugar Yi Shisan, who estimated that the time was about the same, opened the door and came in. found out. The person on the bed has already woken up. Step forward. The bathroom door suddenly opened. What caught the eye was the astonishing look. Although Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Yue have met each other frankly, Yi Shisan is still involuntarily attracted to her every time he sees her. At this time, Dongfang Yue was wearing a piece of clothing casually. Not the reason for the long pants. The long fair legs fell into Yi Shisan''s eyes without any surprise. He swears, this is the first time he saw Dongfang Yue dressed like this. On weekdays, Dongfang Yue is basically dressed in a suit, and the picture of showing her legs is basically zero. She looks even more eye-catching like this. The nose feels hot. At this time, Yi Shisan secretly called out badly. It''s a pity that the body doesn''t give face at all. Blood still came out. He had never lost his composure in such an enthusiastic move yesterday. It''s better now. It''s so embarrassing. It was unexpected for Yi Shisan to break into Dongfang Yue suddenly. But soon, he also calmed down. He walked quickly to the closet, picked out his pants, and quickly put them on for himself. Yi Shisan, who managed to stop the nosebleed, looked up again, only to find that Dongfang Yue had already put on long trousers, and her long fair legs had already been covered tightly. His eyes were full of regret. "I just cooked rice, let''s go out and eat!" One step forward, without any explanation, it was a kiss to Dongfangyue. Following that, he stretched out his hand and hugged Dongfang Yue out. Only when the princess hugged Dongfang Yue did Yi Shisan feel that she was really not that short. The height between him and Dongfang Yue is an indelible scar on Yi Shisan. Looking at the dishes on the table, especially when they were all dishes she likes, Dongfang Yue''s clear face flashed with surprise. Did not put Dongfang Yue down, but put her on his lap. Yi Shisan likes this kind of intimate contact very much. It''s just that Dongfang Yue is not used to this intimate behavior. As soon as she was seated, Dongfang Yue wanted to get up. However, Yi Shisan''s hand around her waist was too firm. Made it difficult for her to stand up. "Let go." made a faint sound. "I''ll let go when I''m full." Obviously, it was impossible for Yi Shisan to let her go before he was full. "Let go." spoke again indifferently, but this time there was an unpleasant warning in the voice. "You heartless, who was the one who kept pestering me last night? It''s better now. After eating and wiping it up, he kicked him away." With a sad and aggrieved face, he accused Dongfang Yue of his heartless actions. Looking at Yi Shisan''s sad face, if she wasn''t the person involved, Dongfang Yue would have mistakenly thought how shameless she was last night. Last night it was obviously. "Don''t make me say it a third time." Completely ignoring Yi Shisan''s aggrieved appearance, he warned again in a cold voice. Looking at the serious Dongfang Yue in his arms, Yi Shisan sighed helplessly in his heart. Who made himself sick, but a cold-blooded person like Dongfang Yue? No matter what happens now, I can only endure it. "After you take this bite, I will let you go." Such a picture, he really wants to try it once. Hold Dongfang Yue so intimately, and then you and I feed each other to eat. Such a picture is beautiful no matter how you think about it. Looking at Yi Shisan with a serious look on his face. Finally, Dongfang Yue opened her mouth and ate the food that Yi Shisan was holding. Yi Shisan is satisfied with Dongfang Yue''s actions. also very trustworthy and let go of Dongfang Yue. It''s just that when he let her go, he didn''t forget to take advantage. Give the other party a deep kiss. Dongfangyue was obviously used to Yi Shisan''s behavior of taking advantage at every turn, so she didn''t react too much, and continued to eat her food gracefully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169： Baozi is back home Chapter 1169 Little Baozi has returned to China The marriage between the Ling family and the Dongfang family. Now that Dongxing has such a big problem, it is bound to involve the Ling family. After all, the Ling family and Dongxing have cooperated on many major projects. In just a few months, Dongfangyue defeated Dongxing. Such a situation made Mr. Ling''s expression very ugly. The entire Ling Group also became very serious. Everyone''s pace is so hurried. She, Dongfang Yue, has always had great ambitions. In Mocheng, Dongxing is the leader, and now the leader has been defeated by Dongfangyue. So what''s next! Will she attack any company that doesn''t like her? After all, during the period when Dongfang Yue disappeared, many people wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Dongfang Yue. Now she, Dongfang Yue, has returned as a king. Even Dongfang''s own home, her own relatives, she Dongfangyue can directly eliminate them without hesitation, let alone others like them. One time. The entire city of Meaux fell into an unprecedented sense of crisis. People are panicking. I was deeply afraid that I would be Dongfang Yue''s next target. Wang Gan, who originally planned to be a bystander and enjoy the benefits of fish warmth, did not expect that Dongfang Yue would actually have the ability to shake the century-old foundation of the Dongfang family in just a few months. It''s just that this is really a result that can be achieved in a few months? But no matter what the truth is, he doesn''t care. Now, what Wang Gan cares most about is what will happen to his profit. Although Dongxing was indeed defeated by Dongfangyue. But starfish''s side is obviously not so easy. What he wants to do now is to deal a heavy blow to the opponent before Dongfang Yue recovers, and the final victory will definitely belong to him. Thinking that in the near future, he will become the biggest boss in Mocheng, the curvature on Wang Gan''s face can''t be suppressed no matter what. Laughing wildly. Ling Xier has always known Dongfang Yue''s abilities, but when she saw the result in front of her, she was somewhat surprised. Especially when she saw her grandfather getting dizzy from work recently, Ling Xier felt uncomfortable. One is the ''man'' she loves the most, and the other is the grandfather who loves her the most. No matter what happened, she didn''t want to see the two most important people in her life face off. But Ling Xier is very clear that even if she goes directly to Dongfangyue, there won''t be any good results. Dongfangyue has no sympathy to talk about anything. Unless she has Dongfang Yue in her hands, she will never be able to make Dongfang Yue look at her in the same way. I will never be qualified to negotiate with Dongfang Yue. Because of Dongxing, the little bun was sent to country Z by Dongfangyue. Now that the matter has been settled, it''s time for Baozi to be brought back. Mother whom I haven''t seen for a long time~ When my mother saw her again, Xiao Baozi''s tears of grievance fell instantly. The whole person was crying very wronged, as if to cry out all the grievances during this period of time. This is the first time he has been away from Yi Shisan for such a long time. The little bun thought that Yi Shisan really didn''t want him anymore. Even if Yi Shisan would call back five times away, video chat or something. But he didn''t see the real Yi Shisan, Xiao Baozi was sad no matter what. Looking at the little Baozi who was crying very aggrievedly in his arms. Yi Shisan felt distressed and helpless. This little thing still loves to cry so much. The hand around Yi Shisan''s neck became tighter and tighter. It seems that I will never let go again for the rest of my life. Facing Xiao Baozi''s little hand, which was unwilling to let go no matter what, after several times of persuasion to no avail, Yi Shisan simply followed him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1170： The little bun is missing Chapter 1170 The little bun is missing Even though the Dongfang family was ruined, it wasn''t really ruined. Because Dongxing is still there, but the highest shareholder of Dongxing is her Dongfangyue. Overall, it should have changed hands. Ever since that time, Dongfang Yue has never been to her home again. But it can also be known from the little guy that after she left that time, Mr. Dongfang became ill. After that, the whole person became very in a trance. also became very haggard. Overnight, I really aged a lot. I am no longer the high-spirited and high-spirited person I used to be. Although Mrs. Dongfang is sick, she is very energetic, but she looks a little old urchin. But Old Man Dongfang is not, he is mentally broken. And after the accident at Dongxing''s house. The blood-related clans of the Dongfang family also came to make trouble several times. Because of Dongfang Qi''s appearance, there was no trouble. As for Dongfang Qi, although Dongxing is gone, he is still the young master of the Dongfang family, and he still needs to come forward to preside over the others of the Dongfang family. Regarding the little guy, Dongfang Yue also has a bottom line in her heart. Because of her busy schedule recently, she couldn''t take care of him and Mrs. Dongfang. But she has already sent someone to take them to Beiyuan. Now Beiyuan belongs to Dongfang Yue. The place in my home has a very taboo feeling. That is the place where Dongfang Family has a century-old foundation. For that place, Dongfang Yue is unwilling to go back. After she took out the spiritual seats of her mother and the titular father, she would never go back. I thought that after Dongxing''s matter was settled, Dongfangyue could also take a good rest for a while. But who would have thought that the mess behind would still need to be finished. Not only did this not make Dongfang Yue free, but it became even busier. Busy even more dimly. Dongfangyue was busy in the past, but because of the presence of Xiao Baozi, he would find time to come back no matter what. Available now. Little Baozi has been back to China for a whole week, but the mother and son have never seen each other. If things go on like this, when will Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi''s mother-child relationship be cultivated? Especially the little bun is so sticky to Yi Shisan now. But before Yi Shisan could make any countermeasures, the little bun disappeared. The little bun disappeared, what kind of horror is this. After all, Xiao Baozi didn''t go to any kindergarten, let alone a nanny and aunt, but the child he nursed by Yi Shisan himself. But the fact is that. Little Baozi really disappeared under Yi Shisan''s nose. Don''t say that Dongfang Yue found it incredible, even Yi Shisan himself thought it was incredible. Who the **** is that. With such a great ability, he took Xiao Baozi away under Yi Shisan''s nose. "What exactly is going on." After receiving the news that the little bun was missing, Dongfang Yue hurried back from Haixing. Qing Jun''s face became a little gloomy. This is an expression that she never had in the past no matter what she encountered. It''s hard to believe that Dongfang Yue would have such an out-of-control expression. "I took the buns downstairs to play in the park as usual, but I didn''t expect that I just answered the phone, and when I turned my head, the buns disappeared." No more than ten minutes before and after. After all, he, Yi Shisan, also knows Xiao Baozi''s temperament. If any stranger approaches him, he will immediately run back to his side. It was precisely because of this that the little bun disappeared under his nose with just a turn of his head. Even though he searched a lot, he couldn''t find Xiao Baozi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1171： Ambitious Chapter 1171 Ambition is not small Thirteen''s words made Dongfang Yue''s face darken even more. "Baozi doesn''t understand, you can''t understand. How many people in Mocheng are eyeing me. Once they find that Baozi is my child, do you know what kind of situation it will be? How can you turn around?" head." His voice was full of anger. For Xiao Baozi, Dongfang Yue has always been ashamed. She has been separated from him since the moment she gave birth to Xiao Baozi, and she has never even given him a sip of mother''s milk. Even now, she rarely has time to come with him. Regarding the disappearance of the little bun, Dongfang Yue blamed herself more. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for her own reasons, Xiao Baozi would not have disappeared. "Now is not the time to blame anyone. The top priority now is to find a way to find the whereabouts of Baozi." The lone wolf who knows everything about the situation speaks out. Yeshen didn''t know that Xiao Baozi was his own son, but for so many years, Lone Wolf had seen him. Perhaps it was the father''s nature that made him love and take care of the little bun so much. Even though she always felt that Xiao Baozi was the child of Dongfang Yue and other men. But when it comes to taking care of children, she has never been single-minded. Although he always talks about Xiao Baozi, but in his heart he loves Xiao Baozi more than anyone else. Now that Xiao Baozi is missing, the person who feels the saddest should be Ye Shen! After all, Xiao Baozi was brought up by him. Even Xiao Baozi''s first step and the first sentence he spoke were all taught by Ye Shen. After knowing that the little bun was missing, Lone Wolf also started to investigate the surrounding surveillance. Unfortunately, during the time when Xiao Baozi disappeared, the surrounding monitors were all broken. Such a coincidence, at first glance, is well prepared. And the background of the other party is not small. Throughout Meaux. At present, who else has such a great ability to fight her Dongfang Yue. There are undoubtedly only three. Wang family, Ling family, Qin family. If the Qin family and Ling family are excluded, then the answer will be very clear. After all, the relationship between Dongfang Yue and Wang Qian was very deep. Just guessed the suspect. The other party calls. He Wang Gan is very good at seizing the opportunity. Sure enough, they did not expect it. The person who took Xiao Baozi away was really Wang Gan. It is one thing to know the truth, but another to hear it from Wang Gan. "What did he say?" After hanging up the phone, looking at Dongfang Yue with a very ugly face, especially the frosty feeling around her, made Yi Shisan anxiously speak out. Little Baozi''s child is very timid, and if he is suddenly taken away by a stranger, he is afraid that he will cry miserably. What he was afraid of was that the little bun would cry out. Once the child cried out, it would be very dangerous, and it would take a long time to react. "He wants all the Dongxing shares in my hand in exchange." Wang Gan''s ambition has always been big, but Dongfangyue didn''t expect him to have such a big appetite. Actually wanted to swallow all the shares of Dongxing Group in his hands. Does he know how many shares he owns in Dongxing Group? Thinking of this, the bottom of his eyes was stained with a layer of black mist. It was so black that water dripped out. Hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan regretted it. He unexpectedly won Dongxing because of Dongfangyue, and for a while relaxed the supervision of that man Wang Gan. Now it''s a big mistake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Bureau Chapter 1172 Bureau The magnificent building looks very serious. But as soon as they stepped into the house, Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue could clearly feel the gloomy aura. As expected of Wang Gan''s territory, even the aura was exactly the same as the master''s. The same annoying. It''s just that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are not the only people in this place, there is also an unexpected person here¡ª¡ªQin Yufan. "Thirteen?" When he saw Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan was surprised. But when he met Shang Yisan''s indifferent eyes, he seemed a little disappointed. Since that coffee shop. He never saw Yi Shisan again. There are countless times in my heart that I want to see Yi Shisan. But it finally stopped. He was afraid, afraid that he would meet Yi Shisan''s disgusting eyes again. That look in his eyes made him feel a pain that made it hard to breathe. He was even more afraid that if he went to find Yi Shisan again, it would make him farther away from him, and even disappear from his front again. With the arrival of the three. As the host of this invitation¡ªWang Gan also appeared. "what do you mean?" With the appearance of Wang Gan, Qin Yufan, who was originally disappointed, also returned to his original appearance. Looked at Wang Gan with some displeasure. Before when he asked himself to come over, he never said that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan would also come. "Young Master Qin, why are you so angry! Sit down first before we can have a good chat." Signaling to the people on the side to serve the tea. "Wang Gan, let''s not waste each other''s time, where is the child?" An extra minute of delay would make Yi Shisan more anxious. Wang Gan was somewhat surprised by Shang Yisan''s gaze. He originally thought that in this transaction, the first person who lost his composure should be Dongfang Yue. After all, the child is hers. Looking at Dongfangyue with a bit of evil spirit, she found that this person, no matter what the situation, always looked indifferent, as if she Dongfangyue didn''t even know the child they were talking about. If he hadn''t seen that face that looked very similar to Dongfang Yue with his own eyes, Wang Gan almost thought he had caught the wrong person. "What I want!" If he couldn''t see what he wanted, how could he, Wang Gan, take out the rare bargaining chip in his hand. Facing Wang Gan''s words, Yi Shisan didn''t hesitate or talk nonsense, and just waved his hands away. The box in his hand was thrown directly in front of Wang Gan. Signaled the subordinates on the side to go forward to get things. The lawyer on the side followed suit. "it is true." Nodding to Wang Gan who was on the side. Simple three words. But let everyone understand. The equity transfer letter that Dongfang Yue brought is really valid. She Dongfangyue really transferred all the shares of Dongxing to Wang Gan without hesitation. This truth made Wang Gan''s laughter fill the whole room. Sure enough. Once a person has a weakness. will become vulnerable. If this is changed to before. It is impossible for him to take over the shares of Dongxing so easily. Actually, according to the current situation, Hai Xing is obviously stronger than Dong Xing, but why did Wang Gan choose Dong Xing instead of Hai Xing. This is how it looks to outsiders. But in Wang Gan''s opinion. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how bad Dongxing is, it has a solid foundation in Mocheng after all. As long as the financing operation continues, Dongxing may still be brought back to life. But Haixing is different. The foundation of Haixing is not in Mocheng. If Haixing collapses in Mocheng, it will really collapse. It was precisely because Wang Gan saw too far that he chose Dong Xing instead of Hai Xing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1173： despicable moves Chapter 1173 Despicable moves "What exactly is going on." Regarding the conversation between the two, Qin Yufan was obviously an outsider. Being smart, he obviously also guessed the special accident. As for this special accident, he, Wang Gan, obviously hid it from himself. The eyes looking at Wang Gan also became deeper. Facing Qin Yufan''s questioning, Wang Gan didn''t make a sound, but took out a remote control and pressed it. A familiar picture also appeared on the wall. That''s inside a room. From the screen, Xiao Baozi is asleep. Yi Shisan, who knows Xiao Baozi, understands that Xiao Baozi in the picture is not really asleep. Instead, he was stunned. How could Xiao Baozi, who was taken away by a stranger, be able to sleep. I''m afraid that crying for three days and three nights may not stop. Look at the child on the screen. Qin Yufan''s eyes were full of surprise. After all, the child on the screen is really too similar to Dongfang Yue. With just one glance, it can be seen that the child was carved out of Dongfang Yue''s mold. It is said that children will change eighteen times when they grow up. No matter how much she looks like her parents. It should also be after growing up, after growing up, but now. The child on the screen looks very similar to Dongfang Yue. People have to sigh the power of genes. Suddenly, a gun was also thrown in front of Dongfang Yue. "Kill one of them, and I will return the child to you." The corner of his mouth curled into an evil curve. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s eyes is even more speculative. It doesn''t matter who Dongfang Yue kills today. She is destined to be hunted down. If Qin Yufan is killed, then the Qin family will not let her go. If Yi Shisan is killed, then Ye Shen''s team will not let her go. Waited until here. Qin Yufan finally understood. He originally appeared here. are used as pawns. "Wang Gan." His complexion suddenly sank. There is even more gnashing of teeth in the voice. "Young Master Qin, there''s nothing you can do about it. Why do you keep rejecting my kindness?" Since you can''t be a partner, let him be a useful **** for you! Anyway, no matter who Dongfang Yue killed, it would not be a big loss to him, Wang Gan. Because he won''t let Dongfang Yue leave alive. It is impossible for him to do such a wrong approach as letting the tiger go back to the mountain. A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in the gloomy eyes. Things are getting more and more interesting. Looking at the three people in front of him, he felt an irrepressible excitement. It was an excitement of smelling blood. It¡¯s been a long time since I played such an exciting game. "President Dongfang, you''d better make a decision quickly, before the sand funnel runs out, you have to get rid of one, otherwise I can''t guarantee that Mr. Ling''s cute little face can still breathe freely like now. " Following Wang Gan''s voice, it fell. In the room where there was only Xiao Baizi originally, another person had appeared. As can be seen. If Dongfang Yue doesn''t do what Wang Gan says. Little Baozi will really die. "You''re mean." Gritting his teeth, he stared at Wang Gan. Thinking about Ye Shen, when was he ever threatened like this. If he hadn''t investigated Qin Yufan''s background, maybe Yi Shisan would have made Dongfang Yue choose to kill Qin Yufan without hesitation. But it was because of the investigation, especially after the war between Haixing and Dongxing. Dongfang Yue is now in a state of collapse, and she is now an enemy of the Qin family. She, Dongfang Yue, might be crushed. And he, Wang Gan, was too aware of the current situation, so he chose this move without hesitation. This is a sinister move to deal with Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1174： who to kill Chapter 1174 Who to kill "No poison, no husband, survival of the fittest and elimination of the unsuitable, this is the law of survival in this society." In Wang Gan¡¯s view, it doesn¡¯t matter what the process is or what the means are. What matters in the end is the result. She Dongfangyue and Dongfangqi fought to the death, but in the end all the results fell into her own hands. This is the best proof. "President Dongfang, you can choose." The joy in the voice cannot be hidden, it is so careless, but it is such a timely reminder. As Wang Gan''s voice fell, the person on the screen who was standing at the side had already walked to the head of the bed. And the little bun sleeping on the bed, with that chubby little face, is so cute, so endearing. Such a picture finally moved Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face. Dongfangyue knows best what Wang Qian''s methods are. He will definitely not be the kind of person who just talks and gives up. His cold eyes flashed. Under Wang Gan''s satisfied eyes, he slowly bent down and picked up the gun on the ground. For this thing. She, Dongfang Yue, doesn''t know how to use it. Dongfang Yue''s action. Immediately, the eyes of Yi Shisan and Qin Yufan fell on her. Compared to Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan knew that he might be the target of Dongfang Yue''s shooting. His gloomy eyes were even more stained with black mist. Looking at Wang Gan''s eyes is even more frightening. The atmosphere became more and more tense as Dongfang Yue picked up the gun. Not only Qin Yufan, but even Yi Shisan''s face became very dark. Compared with himself, he was more worried about Xiao Baozi. An insidious and cunning person like Wang Gan. Seriously will keep his promise. If she, Dongfang Yue, had killed one of them, would she just let the rest go? This is probably an impossibility. In the current situation, they are passive. This feeling of being manipulated by others is really useless. Who would have thought. The Dongfangyue, who has always been invincible, can easily destroy the mythical Dongxing. Now it turned out that he was standing in front of him without any resistance, letting himself decide. Once a person has a weakness, he is really vulnerable. At this time, Wang Gan''s face became more and more rampant. Seeing that the sand in the funnel is about to run out. "There is still the last bit of sand left, President Dongfang must seize the opportunity!" This wonderful and eye-catching show is about to begin. The index finger holding the gun finally moved. Watching Dongfang Yue''s movements, the arc on Wang Gan''s face deepened, and the excitement in his eyes grew stronger. As long as one shot goes down, bang¡ª, the head will explode. The picture should be beautiful. She, Dongfang Yue, would choose whom to bear the first shot! It''s really exciting! Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yue''s gun was pointed at Yi Shisan. Not only Qin Yufan, but even Yi Shisan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but soon, they returned to normal. "Eastern Moon" Seeing that Dongfang Yue was making a real move, Qin Yufan panicked. This is a real gun, not a joke. Facing Qin Yufan''s panic, Dongfang Yue still had a calm face. Can''t see any mood swings at all. "Eastern Moon" Seeing that Dongfang Yue was really going to shoot, Qin Yufan uttered anxiously again. "Thirteen" cried out anxiously, boom- The piercing sound of gunshots rang in my ears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1175： ? Chapter 1175 Killing Bureau "damn it" At this time, Wang Gan''s face was very ugly. She Dongfang Yue is really looking for death. Do you really think you won''t do anything to that child? His complexion suddenly sank. His eyes were even colder. "Kill him for me." Since the things have been obtained. Then he has nothing to worry about. Dongfang Yue pointed the gun at Yi Shisan just now. But no one expected that in the last few seconds, Dongfangyue shifted her gun to Wang Gan''s direction in an instant. The bullet missed Wang Gan, but it caused a lot of confusion. I don''t know if Dongfang Yue missed the shot on purpose, or if she really missed it. Prepared for a long time ago, and issued an order not to let anyone here leave alive. So when Wang Qian was attacked. Convenience from all directions also rushed a lot of thugs. Many people have guns in their hands. Fighting with Dongfang Qidou, at least in the workplace, but fighting with Wang Gan, that is a real sword. "Don''t let them go." Directly ordered, under the protection of the bodyguard with a gloomy face, he also quickly left the scene. Now he still has important things to do. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª Looking at the agile Yi Shisan in front of him, Qin Yufan was different. Now he also begins to wonder if the person in front of him is really Yi Shisan? It''s just that the situation in front of him didn''t take into account the confusion in his heart, and he quickly opened up more attacks from the thugs. Wang Gan, who originally thought that he had the chance to win and that he had obtained all the shares of Dongxing, had a very ugly face when he learned the truth. Damn East Moon. Obviously there is nothing wrong with it, but why did the equity transfer fail in the end. His complexion became more and more gloomy. This anger has not yet subsided, and the news from his subordinates made Wang Qian even more angry. He walked quickly to Xiao Baozi''s room. It can be used as an introduction. But found that some of his subordinates were lying in the room, but the child on the bed had long since disappeared. **** it. I thought that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were under her nose, and there must be nothing to do here. But now it seems. Wang Gan knew it was a big mistake. As can be seen. From the very beginning, she, Dongfang Yue, had laid out the layout. "East - Fang - Moon" Gritting his teeth. Grabbed the gun held by the side bodyguard and headed in the original direction. "Done." The familiar voice of Lone Wolf came from next to his ear. When they heard the signal from Lone Wolf, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan planned to retreat. This is China after all. So much gunfire is bound to attract the police. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. "Eastern Moon" Just as Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were about to evacuate, Wang Gan''s gnashing of teeth sounded in his ear. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª Then there was a burst of gunfire. Facing Wang Ganna''s sudden shooting. Dongfang Yue dodged quickly. The cold eyes were also stained with killing intent. After all, this person will threaten his son. Without any hesitation. also robbed Wang Gan. The scene became extremely intense again. After all, it came out of the underworld. Dongfang Yue''s skill is like a demon. Even Yi Shisan, when he saw her skill, couldn''t help flashing a look of surprise in his eyes. It''s just that this war keeps him from being too distracted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Its him Chapter 1176 is him Her Dongfang Yue''s skills are good, but Wang Gan is definitely not someone who is easy to take. In terms of ability, he, Wang Gan, really lost to Dongfang Yue. In terms of means, he, Wang Gan, may not lose. A careless one. This is how he got his way. Originally thought that the person Wang Gan wanted to hit was her Dongfang Yue. But when he saw the direction of the bullet, Qin Yufan''s face became very ugly. "Thirteen" hurriedly yelled out. It''s too late. boom- The bullet flew directly towards Yi Shisan. boom- He fell heavily to the ground. "Eastern Moon." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was tightly protecting her, Yi Shisan''s face was very ugly. No one expected that at the last moment, she, Dongfang Yue, could fly over so quickly and throw Yi Shisan down. "I''m fine." A cold voice rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. Although it sounded calm, the pungent smell of blood clearly told Yi Shisan that Dongfang Yue had been shot. boom- The bullet struck again. This time. Yi Shisan, who reacted quickly, quickly escaped with Dongfang Yue in his arms. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª The gun in his hand is fully fired. It seemed that he wanted to avenge Dongfang Yue. "Yue, Yue, you hold on, it''s okay" The previous composure has long since disappeared, and the whole person appears to panic. Can''t take care of chasing the fleeing Wang Gan. Every time he meets Dongfang Yue, Wang Gan always loses embarrassingly. His complexion was very heavy, especially the scars on his body, which made him look so embarrassed at this moment. I couldn''t care less to catch my breath, and started running away in a panic. Originally thought that the person catching up behind him would be Dongfang Yue. But when that person completely appeared in his sight, Wang Qian knew it was not. Looking at Qin Yufan whose mouth curled up in front of him. Although he was in a state of embarrassment, Wang Gan didn''t seem to have any fear at this time. Instead, there is a kind of contempt. "You should give up this time!" He said from the very beginning that the man was not Yi Shisan but Ye Shen, and Qin Yufan refused to listen. "so what." Facing Wang Gan''s words, Qin Yufan didn''t seem to care. The corner of the mouth curled up instead. It seems to be a bit of a monster. He like this, is he too stimulated, or is he thinking of some bad idea. "Don''t you really want to know the whereabouts of Yi Shisan? Let me go, and I will tell you his whereabouts." Looking at Qin Yufan seriously, people instantly feel that Wang Gan knows the real whereabouts of Yi Shisan. But Qin Yufan never believed in Wang Gan. His Wang Gan is on his side, Qin Yufan, without any credibility at all. The eyes are so casually looking at Wang Gan. No sound was made. In his deep eyes, it was impossible to guess what Qin Yufan was thinking at this time. For the current Wang Gan, staying in this place for one minute longer would be more dangerous for his own life. Looking at Qin Yufan who was silent in front of him, it was impossible to guess what he was thinking at this moment. But now he doesn''t have time to spend here with Qin Yufan. Just as Wang Gan was walking away, Qin Yufan, who had been silent all this time, started grabbing. boom- The bullet hit Wang Gan''s leg instantly. The pain from his body made Wang Gan''s face suddenly pale and hideous. Looking at Qin Yufan, his eyes were full of poisonous stings. Without making a sound, he started to approach Wang Gan step by step. Every step seems so noble. "You really don''t want to know the whereabouts of Yi Shisan." Strengthening his body, he looked straight at Qin Yufan and made a sound. At this time, he had such a sense of oppression that the **** of death was coming. Facing Wang Gan, he spoke again. Qin Yufan remained silent. The gun in his hand was directly on his head at this time. Pull the trigger with your index finger. Obviously. As for Wang Gan, he, Qin Yufan, had the intention of killing him. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked. Wang Gan''s pupils suddenly opened for this slightly raised arc. "You¡ªyou actually¡ª" boom- Before Wang Gan could finish speaking, the bullet passed through his head. As the wind blows, this strong smell of blood floats in the air. If there is such a person who understands lip language now. You must be able to understand what Wang Qianna¡¯s unfinished words are¡ªit¡¯s him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1177： The future of her and Yi Shisan Chapter 1177 The future of her and Yi Shisan Ever since Dongfang Yue was shot, she, who had been busy all along, was restricted from all work and asked to take a good rest. Even in Dongfang Yue''s opinion, her injuries are not serious. What surprised everyone was that Wang Gan died. "You really need a good rest." After checking the wound for Dongfang Yue, Tian Mimi, who found nothing serious, spoke out. She, Dongfang Yue, has been living very hard these years. Now that she has finally left the Dongfang family and that hell, her people in Dongfangyue should really relax. The relationship they grew up with made Tian Mimi very clear that Dongfangyue is not the kind of person with big ambitions at all. If it wasn''t forced by the situation, it might be different for Dongfangyue to become a chef now. Then it was plain, married and had children for a lifetime. Don''t spend too much time in this kind of life now, even the girls in the past couldn''t imagine it. She, Dongfang Yue, had really waited too long for this day. Qing Jun''s face didn''t have any ripples, it was as calm as still water. For so many years, she has long been used to hiding all her emotions. Habits can be a really scary thing sometimes. "Now that the rain is over, what''s the next plan?" It''s rare that Tian Mimi and Dongfang Yue sit down and chat so leisurely. No need to worry and be wary of eyeliner around you. Facing Tian Mimi''s words, Dongfangyue knew exactly what she was talking about. It was about her relationship with Yi Shisan. There was an intersection with Yi Shisan back then, it was all because of some reason. But now, Dongfang Yue has completely escaped the control of the Dongfang family. If Dongfang Yue had followed her plan, there would have been no connection between her and Yi Shisan now. But during all the planning process, Yi Shisan was like a bug. All the perfect settings were broken. Not only did Dongfang Yue put him out of the plan, but even found Xiao Baozi by accident. Now, it is no longer possible to draw a clear line between her and Yi Shisan. The two had countless entanglements. Next, how should the two of them sort out the relationship between them. It will definitely not work if it continues like this. After all, the little bun will grow up, which is not good for the child''s growth. But if Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan confess everything, will Yi Shisan forgive Dongfang Yue? No one dares to guess or gamble on this consequence, because once the bet is lost, there is no turning back. But this fact cannot exist because of evasion. The more you evade, the more you will become an invisible bomb as time goes by. Looking at the silent Dongfang Yue, Tian Mimi''s eyes flashed. "If necessary, I can find a way to restore that memory of Yi Shisan for you." That period of love memory between him and Dongfang Yue. If there is that memory, maybe after knowing all the truth, Yi Shisan might become easier to accept! This is also the most suitable way for Tian Mimi to tell him the truth about Yi Shisan. "no need." Without hesitation, he directly refused. Dongfangyue didn''t want to use the past between the two of them to become a kind of **** between her and Yi Shisan. She didn''t want to tie Yi Shisan with the existence of the child. That man. She had held his freedom for too many years. "Okay! You''d better take this time to think about it." Seeing Dongfang Yue being so determined, Tian Mimi didn''t force anything anymore. There are some things that I don''t care if I say too much, and Dongfang Yue needs to figure it out on her own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1178： about dating Chapter 1178 about dating One big and one small, sitting very lazily on the sofa, with their feet crossed. Pose is exactly like copying. As expected of a father and son. It''s just different from Xiaobaozi''s focus on the TV. At this time, Yi Shisan''s sight seems a bit empty, as if he is thinking about something. That''s right. At this time, he was indeed thinking. Yi Shisan found that although he had been trying hard to be thick-skinned during these days, he ate a lot of tofu from Dongfang Yue, but he found that he and Dongfang Yue had known each other for so long. A serious date. There is a relationship with Xiao Baozi. Although it was agreed to accompany her every Monday, she rarely goes out to play seriously. After all, Dongfang Yue is really too busy. At the end of the day, all the promises became irrelevant. Today. A lot of things finally settled. Now. She, Dongfang Yue, finally has time, shouldn''t they find a suitable time to go out and have fun, and go on a date along the way! Life still needs a little sense of ritual. Think about it this way. Yi Shisan also made up his mind to pay attention. Find out what a suitable place to date. "elder brother" Looking at Dongfang Yue in front of him, the little guy had a look of surprise on his face. It was the first time the little guy saw his brother since he was taken to another hospital. Regarding the outside news, Dongfang Yue tried her best to block the negative news from the little guy. But how could he, who is so smart, really not notice it at all! It''s just that my brother doesn''t want him to know, so he should try his best to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. "Grandma!" Nodding lightly, the hand gently fell on the little guy''s head. Compared to himself, the little guy is at least lucky, at least now he no longer has to shoulder the missions of the Dongfang family. Those missions that bind the whole life. She hopes that the little guy can go to school, play, and make friends like ordinary children in the future. After all, this is life, isn¡¯t it? "Xiao Yueyue, good grandson." As soon as Dongfang Yue''s voice fell, the excited voice of the old lady Dongfang came from upstairs. Looking at the old lady who happily ran down the stairs like a child, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were full of tenderness. Such a grandma is enviable. At least in her world, she doesn''t have to think too much about it. Stepped forward to help the old lady who was going down the stairs to prevent her from accidentally falling. The old lady who ran down from upstairs kept looking behind Dongfang Yue. But when he didn''t see the person he wanted to see, his whole mouth suddenly pouted. He began to question with a displeased face. "Where''s my daughter-in-law! Did she run away again?" Because she was worried that there would be other unexpected discoveries of Dongfang Yue, the old lady was strictly forbidden to go out during this period. Although it is said that Wang Gan is dead, there is no guarantee that there are no other accomplices. In order to avoid other accidents, her old lady must not run around before the thorough investigation is completed to avoid accidents. Looking at the childish and angry old lady in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s voice also softened. "I''ll bring him over to see you in a few days." I know that my grandma really likes Yi Shisan, and I also know that if she keeps seeing Yi Shisan, there will be troubles. Facing Dongfang Yue''s promise, the old lady was obviously not very happy. It was only after Dongfang Yue''s reassurance that he reluctantly accepted it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1179： Parents are true love, children are just an accident Chapter 1179 Parents are true love, children are just an accident Yi Shisan, who made up her mind to have a perfect date with Dongfang Yue, also started planning and planning. Looking at the mother who is constantly busy in front of her, she looks confused while eating the little bun with an apple. "Mother~Mother" With a milky voice, she made a sound out of curiosity. Niang~ What fun thing is Niang doing, why don''t you bring him along. Yi Shisan, who had been planning all along, finally shifted his gaze to Xiao Baozi because of his childlike curiosity. Meet his curious, soft and cute little face. The more I looked at it, the more I realized that this time the plan really shouldn''t be to bring Xiao Baozi, otherwise Dongfang Yue might have focused most of her thoughts on him. As for his thoughts, the more Yi Shisan thought about it, the more he felt that it was correct, and he couldn''t help but nodded along. Looking at the mother~mother who suddenly kept nodding to him in front of him, Xiao Baozi''s round eyes were full of confusion. Mom~Mom, what''s wrong? Little Baozi didn''t know that his unintentional utterance just now made him be excluded as a light bulb in this meticulous date. Sure enough, the child is an accident, and the parents are true love. After three days of planning, Yi Shisan finally decided on the implementation time. And the time is set for today. After all, he, Yi Shisan, also did research on today''s weather in advance. The wind and the sun are beautiful. The sky is clear. The blue sky reveals that today is a good time for dating. the most important. Today is not the weekend. There is no need to worry about the crowded situation. days. Geographically favorable. Renhe. Perfect. Early in the morning. Little Baozi just woke up from his sleep, and just as he opened his eyes, Yi Shisan took him out of the bed. Immediately afterwards, he took care of everything for Xiao Baozi at the speed of the wind. Regarding the milk powder and diapers for Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan even made preparations in advance yesterday. Ding Dong¡ª Doorbell rang. When the door opened, the familiar face of Lone Wolf caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. Yesterday, I agreed in advance that I have something to ask the lone wolf to come and pick him up. As for the specifics, Yi Shisan definitely didn''t say anything. "I have troubled you these few days." Obviously, Yi Shisan''s plan is to play for a few days. Poor little Baozi was quickly pushed out by Yi Shisan in this confused and confused face. In the past, Dongfang Yue always woke up on time. But because of this injury, in order to let her body have a better rest state, Tian Mimi added some calming ingredients to the medicine prepared by Dongfang Yue, so that she would fall asleep these days. Stay longer and wake up later. When Dongfang Yue woke up, Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan were no longer on the bed. Dongfang Yue is obviously used to this. After all, I wake up later than the two of them these days. But after washing up and coming out of the living room, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes flashed a look of surprise, especially when she saw only Yi Shisan. "Don''t look for it, I let the lone wolf pick up the buns." Although Dongfangyue didn''t say anything, Yi Shisan also guessed something from her actions. Facing Yi Shisan''s explanation, Dongfang Yue understood. Although I was somewhat surprised in my heart, it didn''t show on the surface. I always thought that Baozi only sticks to Yi Shisan, but he didn''t expect that he would obediently follow the lone wolf. But after thinking about it differently, I feel relieved. After all, Lone Wolf grew up watching Xiao Baozi, so it''s normal that Xiao Baozi doesn''t reject him and wants to get close to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1180： Official dating begins (sweet) Chapter 1180 Official dating begins (sweet) Take your seat. Sit down gracefully and start eating your own breakfast. Because of the Eastern Moon. Every morning, when Yi Shisan woke up, she would prepare a bowl of porridge for Dongfang Yuezhun. When it comes to arranging the plates, Yi Shisan is also very ingenious, and the collocations are very nutritious, but he has a little bit of his own care in terms of nutrition. I am deeply afraid that Dongfang Yue will not understand her own mind. Changing ways every day, even breakfast. Facing Yi Shisan trying every means to use breakfast to express her love every day, Dongfang Yue seemed like a normal person, eating her breakfast gracefully. Even though Dongfang Yue didn''t react too much, Yi Shisan was still thinking about these little things happily. "Let''s go somewhere after eating." Did not directly state his purpose. Based on Yi Shisan''s understanding of Dongfang Yue, if he said that he wanted to date Dongfang Yue, she might not be fooled by him. Especially because of this incident, Xiao Baozi was deliberately dismissed, Dongfang Yue felt even more unhappy. Just from the daily good night kiss. In Dongfang Yue''s mind, Xiao Baozi''s status is definitely number one. I may not be able to rank second. So the situation forced him to speed up his pace to capture Dongfang Yue''s heart. The car was driving slowly. Along the way, Dongfang Yue, the co-pilot, seemed very quiet. "Not so soon, you can sleep first." After all, there was a plan, so I would definitely choose a place farther away. Facing Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue shook her head lightly. After sleeping for so long, how could she still be able to sleep. The car moved forward slowly. Looking at the scenery outside the car window. With the running of the car, the scenery quickly flashed by in front of my eyes. But the scenery in front of him is so familiar. There was a different look in her light eyes, and the scenery outside the window also reminded her of some memories from the past. Especially as the destination of the car gets closer and closer. While looking at the four very conspicuous signs of [Taumu Paradise] not far away, his light eyes fell on Yi Shisan, who was the main driver beside him. "I heard from my friends that Tauraki Paradise is very fun, so I thought the weather would be nice today, so I can come over to have fun and have a date." It''s almost reached the goal, and it''s too late for Dongfang Yue to regret it now. So this time, Yi Shisan also revealed his purpose without any concealment. It''s no wonder that when he went out just now, Yi Shisan kept asking him to wear casual clothes to go out. It turned out that the biggest reason was here. All the mysteries were revealed with the appearance of the destination. Facing the curved smile on Shang Yisan''s face, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound at this time, and there was no emotion on her plain face, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking at this time. Although she didn''t know what Dongfangyue was thinking at this time, from her normal breath, Yi Shisan could clearly tell that Dongfangyue was not angry. Not angry is a good thing. Slowly. The car also stopped. Tamaki Paradise has arrived. Although today is not a weekend. But there are still quite a few people coming here. There are many tourist groups here. After all, Tauraki Paradise is really famous, so famous that some tourists come here to play. The entire Tauraki Paradise is very lively and atmospheric. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1181： In my arms (sweet) Chapter 1181 Protecting in my arms (sweet) "Let''s go!" With a natural hand, she also pulled Dongfang Yue with a clear face beside her. The smile on his face made Yi Shisan look very dazzling at this moment. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t make any movements, and let Yi Shisan pull him forward. The first project you step into is the Dinosaur Gate. The smiling face was even more excited. It was not the first time Dongfangyue had seen such excitement, but Yi Shisan at that time would smile more childishly than the one in front of him. Looking at his somewhat soft head, at this moment, Dongfang Yue actually had a feeling of wanting to rub his soft hair. Dongfangyue restrained her behavior very well. "Megalodon" After stepping in, seeing the realistic scene in front of him, even a person like Yi Shisan, who has seen such a big scene, couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Tauraki Paradise is so famous and popular, there is a reason for it. Hearing Yi Shisan clearly uttered the exact name of the dinosaur in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were slightly moved. This time, he no longer admitted his mistake, and no longer thought that all the slightly larger and more fierce ones were Tyrannosaurus rex. "Look, Tarbosaurus." Excitedly pointed to the corresponding dinosaur and shared with Dongfang Yue. The other hand holding Dongfang Yue was so tight. Because there are many people. As for Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan basically held her in his arms. Afraid of being touched or knocked by others. Roar- The lifelike cry of dinosaurs sounded unexpectedly. It also caused many girls present to panic. Such a scene is extremely familiar. is also the most playable routine in Dinosaur Gate. But it is true that many girls were frightened. The surroundings became a little restless. Dongfangyue, who was wrapped in Yisan''s arms, seemed so calm, but as the sound of the dinosaur sounded, Yisan hugged Dongfangyue even tighter, as if she was also afraid that she would be frightened. Due to the proximity, Dongfang Yue could smell the scent that is exclusive to Yi Shisan. It is different from the smell of cigarettes and alcohol on ordinary men. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been carrying a small steamed stuffed bun all these years, and I¡¯ve been in contact with milk powder for a long time. Dongfangyue was able to smell the milky fragrance from Yi Shisan''s body. It smelled so good and comfortable. For a while, Dongfang Yue was dazed. Until both of them went out of the dinosaur door. Yi Shisan, who was hugging Dongfang Yue, let go. "Scared?" The very quiet and dazzling Dongfang Yue in her arms made Yi Shisan mistakenly think that she was frightened by the sound of the dinosaur just now. Worry was stained on his face, and he couldn''t help but speak out. Looking into Yi Shisan''s eyes, looking at herself in his eyes, seeing his genuine worry, Dongfang Yue''s eyes flashed a strange color. They also visited before, but Yi Shisan was frightened at that time. And now. Facing the worry in his eyes, Dongfang Yue lightly shook her head, signaling that she was fine. Yi Shisan, who was staring straight at Dongfang Yue, felt a little relieved after confirming that she was really fine. There was also a relieved smile on his face. "Let''s go!" Hand Dongfang Yue was naturally led to the next project. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1182： continue sweet date Chapter 1182 Continuing the sweet date As expected, the next destination is Butterfly Valley. ¡¾One thousand for picking flowers, two thousand for stepping on flowers¡¿ ¡¾Those who pick and step on flowers are banned from entering Tauraki Paradise for life¡¿ The title at the door is very eye-catching. Cultivated relationships. It is like spring all year round, and the butterflies are also very beautiful. There are pictures of butterflies dancing in front of my eyes. This reminded Yi Shisan of a TV series he saw when he was a child. I thought it was a dreamy and beautiful picture when I was a child, but I didn¡¯t think that I would be in it now. Is this a childhood dream come true? Compared to those little girls who kept barking as soon as they came in. Dongfang Yue seemed much colder. That Qingjun face showed neither liking nor disliking at all. His eyes glanced at the surrounding scenery casually. can be regarded as a glance. The location relationship of the stations. The light from the sun shone on Dongfang Yue''s body slightly, surrounded by butterflies, which made her clear and handsome face look hazy and indescribably beautiful. is so illusory, so unreal. It is so beautiful that it is not like ordinary people. xian¡ª These are the words that flashed through Yi Shisan''s mind at this moment. click¡ª This beautiful picture was frozen in an instant. has also been permanently preserved. His eyes flashed. Take a step towards Dongfang Yue. Do not wait for the other party to respond. The entire face is directly approaching Dongfang Yue. The two also seemed very close. click¡ª The picture of the two of them in the same frame was instantly recorded on the phone. Compared to Yi Shisan who smiled brightly, Dongfang Yue in the photo still had that plain face. The only difference from before is that there is a rare surprised expression on this Qingjun face in the photo. This can be regarded as an unexpected surprise! After all, there are not many opportunities for Dongfang Yue to show such an expression. Here, the two did not stay for too long. After all, Dongfang Yue doesn''t like taking pictures like other girls, nor does she like such scenery like other girls. It¡¯s just that there are quite a few girls here. And Dongfang Yue, even if she stood there without saying a word, could still become another beautiful scenery in the Butterfly Valley. Many bold girls came forward to strike up a conversation. Looking at this scene, Yi Shisan seemed to have a headache. I knew that when I went out this morning, I would put Dongfang Yue on a set of women''s clothing. This can also save a lot of trouble. With some appetite, he stepped forward to squeeze away the girl whose whole body was about to stick to Dongfang Yue''s side, stretched out his hand, and pulled her away. Looking at the picture of the two leaving hand in hand. There was a girl''s heartbroken voice from behind. Sure enough. The good-looking little brothers belong to others. Unknowingly. The two of them also walked to the ancient city. The noise of the noisy market. The surrounding staff are all dressed in ancient costumes, which gives people a feeling of time travel. All the surrounding scenes are even more realistic. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are so many people around who are wearing the same modern clothes as himself and constantly taking pictures, Yi Shisan would really have misunderstood whether he had time-traveled or not. The pace of the two began to slow down a lot. I started to walk slowly around the stalls here and there. Everything looks so fresh. Suddenly. Something caught Yi Shisan''s attention. Stretched out his hand, pulling Dongfang Yue and walked forward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1183： childish side (sweet sweet) Chapter 1183 Childish side (sweet) What caught the eye was a bright red sedan chair. This is dedicated to marriage in ancient times. The bright red sedan chair gives people a full sense of festiveness. This is the first choice for many wedding photos. There are not only sedan chairs here, but also ancient architectural styles, and there is such a sense of substitution. Look around. Looking at several sedan chairs not far away, there are already couples standing in front of them taking wedding photos. They were lucky. At least there is one empty sedan chair left here. "Go in and sit down." His eyes flashed abnormally, and he smiled and gestured at Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s signal, Dongfang Yue standing beside her showed no movement or expression. "Just for a while, just for a while." There was a kind of pleading in his voice. It could be seen that he, Yi Shisan, really hoped that Dongfang Yue could go in and sit and watch. The whole person began to act coquettishly and cutely towards Dongfang Yue regardless of the occasion. Facing Yi Shisan''s ever-present cute eyes, Qingjuan''s figure finally moved. Finally, Yi Shisan bent down and walked in with the anticipation on his face. "Wait a moment." Looking at Dongfang Yue who was about to get up just after sitting down, Yi Shisan hurriedly stopped her. Don''t wait for Dongfang Yue''s reaction. Yi Shisan also leaned in. Then a bright red hijab covered Dongfang Yue''s head. Such actions made Dongfang Yue''s Qingjun face also have different waves. Haven''t waited for Dongfangyue to make a sound. The covered hijab was also lifted. Immediately afterwards, Yi Shisan''s affectionate face also magnified a lot in front of Dongfang Yue. Before Dongfang Yue could react. I could feel Yi Shisan''s softness on her lips, and Yi Shisan''s familiar smell filled the tip of her nose. The moment when I kiss Dongfang Yue. The smile in Yi Shisan''s eyes grew stronger. Sure enough. Same as I thought. Dongfangyue like this is indeed very beautiful, so beautiful that he hates to hide it only for himself to see. It wasn''t until a voice came from behind that Yi Shisan left Dongfang Yue''s lips. As soon as she stretched out her hand, it landed in front of Dongfang Yue. Looking at Yi Shisan''s extended hand. Sitting in the sedan chair, Dongfang Yue''s eyes flickered, and then she stretched out her hand and landed on Yi Shisan''s. When he walked to the aquarium, the smile on Yi Shisan''s face remained unabated. Like that stealing cat. Watching the two of them playing over and over again, walking the road they have seen and walked before. Even though Dongfang Yue didn''t have much expression on her face, there was always such a dazzling feeling in her eyes. As if the last time she came here with Yi Shisan was still yesterday''s memory. But I didn''t expect that several years had passed. But here, nothing has changed. At this time, Yi Shisan looked a little naive, and the fish inside started to stare. "It is said that the memory of fish is only seven seconds. I don''t know if they have ever liked each other in a certain seven-second moment." Seven seconds of memory is a short but precious time. "Maybe!" Yi Shisan, who originally thought she was muttering to herself, unexpectedly heard Dongfang Yue''s faint voice, and her eyes fell on her with a bit of surprise. The face was even more surprised that she would answer her own question. "Yueyue, I didn''t expect you to be so cute." At first, I thought that this kind of naive idea was only common to girls, but I didn''t expect that she, Dongfang Yue, also had such a naive side. Still, he likes it. Facing Yi Shisan''s doting and teasing laughter, Dongfang Yue showed no expression, and began to walk forward with slender steps. "Yueyue, wait for me, you''re shy!" The voice is full of joyful laughter. Only this time, Dongfang Yue didn''t make any sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1184： determination to love (sweet) Chapter 1184 Determination of Love (Sweet) Lover Bridge. Looking at the scene in front of him. Yi Shisan remembered all the familiar scenes before. It turned out that everything before was really not his illusion. He has really seen such a picture. Just such a picture. is on the photo. It was seen on the mobile phone about "Yi Shisan". That cell phone is full of photos of her Dongfang Yue. It also made Yi Shisan clearly understand that Dongfangyue and that ''man'' came here. One thought of this fact. Yi Shisan''s heart began to become sour. It turned out that she didn''t read wrong just now, Dongfang Yue''s sudden distraction was because it reminded her of that ''man''. Yi Shisan stopped his pace suddenly, causing Dongfang Yue, who was walking, to also stop. Looking at him with a somewhat unclear gaze. "You''ve been here with him, right?" The voice sounded with a bit of resentment. Staring straight at Dongfang Yue, the jealousy on his face is so obvious. Qing Jun''s eyes flashed, and he nodded lightly. This nod made Yi Shisan curl his lips. "Have you walked with him?" Once again, he spoke seriously. Obviously, the current Yi Shisan knows the legend of Lover''s Bridge. He nodded without making a sound. This nod made Yi Shisan''s complexion even more ugly. His complexion was even more gloomy. His gaze fell directly on the young couple not far away. The couples who can walk have happy smiles on their faces. Failed couples cry sadly. The eyes on the gloomy face flashed. He stretched out his hand, and pulled Dongfang Yue to the Lover''s Bridge. The line is a bit long. The two of them will definitely need to line up for a while. "You believe this too?" It is understandable that Yi Shisan, who has lost his memory, would believe this. But now standing beside him is no longer Yi Shisan, but Ye Shen. The dignified night **** would believe such childish things. If I tell it, no one will believe it. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, Yi Shisan turned a deaf ear to it. Just when Dongfang Yue thought he would never talk to her again, Yi Shisan''s unexpected voice rang in her ear. "Have you walked with him?" The hand holding Dongfang Yue tightened a lot. With a flicker of light in his eyes, he nodded without hesitation. "Um" The simple word ''um'' made Yi Shisan''s suppressed breath even more depressed. He lowered his head a little, and stopped making any sound. There was also silence between the two. Time passed little by little in the queue. Finally it was their turn. Didn''t make a sound, but the hand holding Dongfang Yue seemed a little tight. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is a little nervous. But the confidence on his face is so strong. The two also took steps. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Today, they completely repeated the previous projects. When both of them came to the last step. Time seemed to stand still, and the atmosphere became a little subtle. The two walked forward at the same time. "Dongfang Yue, in this life, you can only be mine." Yi Shisan suddenly turned his face away, and spoke firmly to Dongfang Yue. The voice fell, and the two reached the finish line smoothly. Perfect. The two passed perfectly. He stretched out his hand and hooked Dongfang Yue''s chin, and kissed Dongfang Yue deeply. also drew an end to this perfect customs clearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1185： marry me Chapter 1185 Marry me Dongfangyue''s wounds were so badly healed, and with a lot of mess to clean up, it was impossible for Dongfang Yue to allow herself too much time to rest. After going out with Yi Shisan for a few days, she came back and devoted herself to her work. Dongxing collapsed, and the Ling family was also greatly affected. Originally thought that if Ling Xier was sensible, she shouldn''t provoke her again. Unfortunately, she, Ling Xier, just doesn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for that message, Dongfangyue probably wouldn''t have met Ling Xier. Obviously, Ling Xier came prepared this time. There are not too many waves on the cold face. Just looking at Ling Xier coldly. Facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent treatment. Ling Xier was not annoyed either, with a professional smile on her face. Because of being in the entertainment industry for the past few years, and because she is very talented in acting, when facing the now indifferent Dongfang Yue, she still has a professional smile on her face. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a calm expression. Didn''t make a sound, but handed the thing in his hand to Dongfang Yue. After taking what Ling Xier handed over, he also looked at it. Just as the content inside was clearly seen, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost. This is probably the first time that Dongfang Yue has revealed her displeasure in front of Ling Xier so openly. But this displeasure made the corners of Ling Xier''s mouth more curved. This is enough to prove how important the things in your hands are. "If these things are handed over to Yi Shisan." Ling Xier didn''t say what happened next, because she knew that Dongfang Yue knew the consequences very well. Dongfang Yue never thought of it. What Wang Gan didn''t find, what Dongfang Qi didn''t find, what Qin Yufan didn''t find, but she, Ling Xi''er, got the truth back then. She, Ling Xier, was right, if these things were handed over to Yi Shisan, it would be unimaginable. He will know that the time when he disappeared and lost his memory was all caused by himself. Then he will also know how he used him back then. Regarding these things, Dongfang Yue has been making preparations in her heart, preparing for the day when Yi Shisan knows all the truth. After all, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. These things, one day he, Yi Shisan, will know. But what she hoped was that he remembered it by herself, not through others. Knowing that at that time, it is an inevitable situation. There were no waves in the cold eyes, and the pursed lips said coldly: "What do you want?" The other party will threaten himself with these things, nothing more than wanting to get something from himself. Dongfang Yue''s words were within Ling Xier''s expectation. But when I heard Dongfang Yue speak with my own ears, my heart was still very uncomfortable. This proves how important he, Yi Shisan, is in Dongfang Yue''s heart. The arc of the corner of the mouth is upward. "marry me." Without hiding anything, he also stated his ultimate goal. What she wanted was always very clear, but it was Dongfang Yue. Ling Xier''s unhesitating words made Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes darken. looked straight at her. As if to see something. Facing Dongfang Yue''s direct scrutiny, Ling Xier unabashedly let her scrutinize her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1186： The Threatened Eastern Moon Chapter 1186 The Threatened Eastern Moon "You should know that''s impossible." He refused without hesitation. Looking at Ling Xier, the eyes were even more hostile. She, Ling Xi''er, is quite courageous, daring to threaten Dongfang Yue again and again. Did you really think she wouldn''t do anything to her? Do you really think that the Ling family is really an invincible umbrella? Facing Dongfang Yue''s rejection without hesitation, the smile on Ling Xier''s face was still generous. I have to say that compared to the last time she came here, she is really good at controlling her emotions at this time. At least she won''t be so easily aroused by Dongfang Yue. He will not mess up his position so easily. On the contrary, every word, the thinking is so clear. "But you don''t have a choice, do you?" If she was not 100% sure, she, Ling Xi''er, would not have come forward rashly. After all, that would just be boring, wouldn''t it? When she learned all the truth, who knew the ecstasy in her heart. She finally had a good handle on Dongfang Yue. Even if she did this, Dongfang Yue would hate herself even more. But Dongfang Yue has always had a bad impression of herself, hasn''t she? Is it bad to be hated any more? Even though Dongfangyue knew very well in her heart that she didn''t love herself. She can''t hand over the other party to others. She, Dongfang Yue, can only be her own in this life, and the firmness in her eyes is unshakable. Looking at Ling Xier''s confident face, she seemed to be determined by herself. This sense of threat. It''s really annoying. Especially Ling Xier''s triumphant face, which makes people want to destroy it. ¡°Don¡¯t do things you regret.¡± The cold voice carried a strong warning. After all, in this world, those who threaten Dongfang Yue never end well. Even the Dongfang family, the family with the same blood, she Dongfangyue can destroy it without blinking an eye. In the outside world, everyone has long feared Dongfang Yue as a demon. "If anything happens to me, this document will appear in Yi Shisan''s hands verbatim." Obviously, she, Ling Xier, has already prepared her way out. In this battle, she is obviously sure of everything. Now it depends on Dongfang Yue''s attitude towards this matter and Yi Shisan. Originally, the air pressure was very low, but at this moment, the atmosphere around Dongfang Yue became even colder. It makes people feel very depressed. "I''ll give you time, but don''t make me wait too long, I''ll wait for your call." Knowing that some things cannot be forced too much, Ling Xier spoke out very well. Then he turned around and walked away proudly like a conquered peacock. Following Ling Xier''s departure, Wei Zisu who was standing at the door came in. "Master." Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. Now the Dongfang family has no young master. The name has also changed slightly. When he took the things from Dongfang Yuedelier, his eyes flickered. Without making a sound, he also retreated respectfully. Years of tacit understanding, even if the other party doesn''t say a word, they can understand the other party''s meaning very well. I have to say that Wei Zisu is really a very qualified assistant. Following Wei Zisu''s departure, the atmosphere in the room once again fell into a quiet atmosphere. Qing Jun''s face became more and more cold, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. This is probably not a good sign. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1187： and Eastern Months holiday planning Chapter 1187 and Eastern Moon''s Holiday Planning Dongfangyue''s newly recovered relationship. Even though Yi Shisan, who was worried about Dongfang Yue, agreed to Dongfang Yue''s going to work, the two also had a time agreement. No matter how busy Dongfang Yue is, she is not allowed to go home and rest later than ten o''clock. Knowing Yi Shisan''s stalking skills, Dongfang Yue finally nodded, which made her return to Haixing to work now. Yi Shisan is very aware of how much Dongfang Yueyi wastes sleep and food at work, and even set a time reminder on her phone. Although Dongfang Yue usually looks very cold, but for some reason, Dongfang Yue tonight gave Yi Shisan a colder feeling than usual. Although the breath was only slightly indistinct, Yi Shisan, who had been paying close attention to her, could still feel it. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with work?" The hand naturally landed on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder. These days, Dongfang Yue came back every day when she came back, and he, Yi Shisan, would always give her a massage thoughtfully to relieve the fatigue of the whole day. It is commendable that Yi Shisan''s technique is still good. Yi Shisanna''s worried words came to her ears, and Dongfang Yue''s light eyes flashed a gleam, but soon, she also returned to normal. "Do you want to travel somewhere?" The light voice came out with a hint of curiosity. "what?" Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan''s face stained with surprise. looked at Dongfang Yue with some confusion. As if curious why she would suddenly ask this question. "I''m thinking about finding a suitable time after I''m done with work, and going out with the buns to have fun." There wasn''t much emotion in her plain voice, but when it came to the little bun, the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face became much softer. It can be seen that she really dotes on Xiao Baozi. It is a rare surprise for a workaholic to put down his work and play. Facing the seriousness in Dongfangyue''s eyes, Yi Shisan knew that Dongfangyue really didn''t just say it so casually. But really have this intention. This aroused Yi Shisan''s interest even more. , Dongfang Yue and Xiao Baozi, the three happily went out to play. Such a picture is not bad when you think about it. Especially this proposal was made by Dongfang Yue herself. "There are many places I want to go, but because I have children, I have to choose a place carefully." If it''s just him and Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan can list a lot of places in minutes, but if you add Xiao Baozi, the places to go must take into account the child''s physical factors and occasions. "Well, you choose carefully. After all, we have plenty of time. Try to choose places where you can play more. I took half a month off for myself." It''s an incredible thing for Dongfang Yue to spare half a month. She Dongfangyue was shot this time, if it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s forced restriction, she probably wouldn''t have stayed in bed for more than three days. "it is good" Dongfangyue''s personal promise of time made the smile on Yi Shisan''s face even wider. He really had to choose that place carefully. Seeing the overflowing joyful smile on Yi Shisan''s face, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became gentle. But the look in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Soon, it also disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1188： love lunch Chapter 1188 Love Lunch Regarding the places to choose, Yi Shisan listed a large sheet of paper. It is impossible to decide on a place just because he likes it, so Yi Shisan listed many places that look good for Dongfang Yue to choose. As for the places listed by Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue also looked carefully. Then I chose the most satisfactory place. When seeing Dongfang Yue''s choice, Yi Shisan was also very satisfied. After all, these places were selected by Dongfang Yue after they first entered his eyes. So no matter which place Dongfang Yue chooses, Yi Shisan thinks it is very OK. Perhaps because of the long time of this trip, Dongfang Yue has become even busier. The previously agreed ten o''clock has now become twelve o''clock, which is two hours behind the previous time. Yi Shisan disagreed with this matter. He was very worried about Dongfang Yue''s physical problems. If Dongfang Yue''s body would be consumed by half a month''s travel, then he would rather shorten the time. Facing Yi Shisan''s worry and insistence, Dongfang Yue finally returned to the original ten o''clock return. It¡¯s just that during the day, she will reach the starfish earlier than before. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Then the closed door of the office was opened. "Master" Wei Zisu came in. Looked at Dongfang Yue respectfully. Lifted his drooping head without making a sound, just looking at Wei Zisu indifferently. "Everything you ordered has been taken care of." A simple sentence let Dongfang Yue know all about the situation. To be honest, Wei Zisu was really surprised by Dongfang Yue''s decision. But I also understand that she has her own plan for doing so. All he can do is to do everything Dongfang Yue ordered. Facing Wei Zisu''s report, Dongfang Yue remained silent, but her cold eyes flickered slightly. "And Thirteen is here." It was surprising that Yi Shisan came over suddenly, especially since he didn''t make a single call. Not only Yi Shisan, but also Xiao Baozi. "Let him in!" The cold voice finally sounded. Later. Yi Shisan, holding the little bun in one hand and the bag in the other, also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. The appearance of the two of them also made Dongfang Yue put down the work in hand and walked towards them. "Why didn''t you call me when you came here?" Reaching out his hand, he also took the little bun in Yi Shisan''s hand. Maybe it''s because of sleeping in the same bed every night, Xiao Baozi is very familiar with Dongfang Yue, and has no objection to her being close. But if Xiao Baozi had to choose between Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue, he would still choose Yi Shisan without hesitation. "I thought it was impossible for you to go out, so I came here directly, come and eat, I brought you delicious food." Knowing that Dongfang Yue is the kind of person who forgets to eat when she is busy, Yi Shisan delivered the food on time. As expected by Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue hasn''t eaten yet. Without any hesitation, she walked to the sofa and sat down with the little bun in her arms. Color, fragrance and taste. His culinary skills, Yi Shisan, are probably about to catch up with chefs in five-star restaurants, and his cooking skills are getting better and better. After putting the bun on the sofa, he took the bowl from Yi Shisan and ate it gracefully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1189： trip in three days Chapter 1189 Trip after three days Chew slowly. The movements are so graceful. Watching Dongfang Yue eat is really a kind of enjoyment. Looking at Dongfang Yueli''s tenderness is undisguised. has been serving Dongfang Yue with vegetables. Picking up vegetables is not so fast. Instead, he waited for Dongfang Yue to swallow it in one gulp before putting the food into Dongfang Yue''s bowl. For Yi Shisan''s action, Dongfangyue didn''t make a sound to stop him, and let him continue. The picture is very beautiful. As for the scene in front of him, Xiao Baozi is already used to it. At first, I would be very curious about why mother~mother likes to serve food for the "Daddy" in front of me so much. Yi Shisan was very complicated about the title of Xiao Baozi. Due to the special situation before, Dongfang Yue couldn''t call her mother blatantly. As for the name of his mother~mother, Xiao Baozi can''t change it for a while. Right now, he simply turned a blind eye and let Xiao Baozi continue. When he was older, when Dongfang Yue''s identity was announced, he thought about correcting him again. At that time, Xiao Baozi had also grown up and become more sensible. As everyone knows, this plan will become the most difficult result to correct in the future. After all, the child has developed a habit and cognition. Perceptions are the hardest to correct. "this is?" Looking curiously at the things on the table. Just now, I was only focused on serving Dongfang Yue food and didn''t notice the things on the table. "The plane ticket in three days'' time, I thought I would go back to you at night, but now you are here, you can take it back later!" After specifying the places and items to travel, Dongfang Yue also asked people to prepare air tickets in advance. "it is good." Yi Shisan likes Dongfang Yue''s work efficiency very much. I am looking forward to the trip in three days. The arc on the corner of the eyebrow is thicker. The reason for going on a trip in a few days, Dongfang Yue has to finish the work of these few days as much as possible. At this time, Yi Shisan didn''t want to disturb Dongfang Yue''s work any more. After packing up his things, he also took the buns and left. After Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi left, the huge office became much quieter. It''s just that the silence didn''t last long, and the closed door opened. It was Lance who came in. "Where are people!" It can be seen that Lance knew about the news that Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi came to Starfish, but it was too late. "gone." A faint voice sounded. Dongfang Yue''s words made Langston faint. It''s so unfortunate that it comes every time. "I said when are you going to confess 1" From Lance''s point of view, Dongfang Yue basically has no troubles now, so the next step is to deal with the matter between her and Yi Shisan. There are some things that can be compared earlier, but if it is delayed, who knows what variables will happen in the middle. Just like back then, no one thought that Yi Shisan would recover his memory, but he forgot the six years of his disappearance. And Xiao Baozi is growing up slowly, and he will soon be able to go to kindergarten, so he can''t just live like this all the time with the title of illegitimate child. Facing Lance''s words, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face did not show any waves, but a shattered light flashed in the bottom of her plain eyes, which was so fast that it was undetectable. "If nothing else, I''m going to work." The simple sentence made Lance very clear that she, Dongfang Yue, was chasing someone away. Staring straight at Dongfang Yue for a while, seeing her still expressionless, Lance sighed helplessly, then turned and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1190： warm mother-child relationship Chapter 1190 Warm relationship between mother and child It is different from returning to China. When he returned to China, Yi Shisan only brought buns, and it was very simple, only a suitcase. Nowadays, just going out for a trip, for a trip, Yi Shisan seems to want to pack the whole Nanyuan away. It is said that the most things in the general suitcase belong to women. The current situation is good, Dongfang Yue has nothing but a few sets of clothes. But he, Yi Shisan, had been working all night, and he still hadn''t finished packing his things. "Don''t pack up, these things, you need to buy them again at that time." From Dongfang Yue''s point of view, they were just going on a trip. How could Yi Shisan have so many things to prepare. And she doesn''t remember having so many things in the house. He, Yi Shisan, is afraid that he will empty out the whole house! Dongfangyue''s voice also made Yi Shisan, who had been buried in tidying up, look up. A turn around. Looking at the things behind him that were moved out by himself. The entire base of the ear suddenly turned red. With a bit of embarrassment. Originally, I looked at this and needed it, and that might be used, but before I knew it, I packed so many things. No wonder Dongfang Yue made a sound. I just thought it was rare to have such a long vacation with Dongfang Yue this time, and I didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary discomfort because I forgot to bring some things, so I simply brought what I saw and thought I needed. "Categorize and classify well, you will definitely need it, and bring what you have to bring. It''s not so necessary, it''s not absolutely necessary. We''ll just buy it when we need it." It is not convenient to carry so many things abroad. At that time, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "it is good" Nodding his head, he carefully selected again. Looking at the things all over the floor, Dongfang Yue knew that she must be unable to help. Because she didn''t know what Yi Shisan must bring, she simply turned around and went to the living room to accompany Xiao Baozi. At this time, the little bun sitting in the living room was very obedient and focused on watching his TV. "Come here, you can''t sit so far in the future, your eyes will be broken." Looking at the little bun who was sitting so close to the front, he stretched out his hand and hugged him, and then sat on the sofa as well. Facing Dongfang Yue''s actions, Xiao Baozi sat on her lap and watched TV obediently. He continued to stare at the TV without moving his eyes, without moving away in the slightest. Qing Jun''s face softened because of the soft bun in his arms. "Baozi, promise mom, take good care of mother~ mother." The voice is so light, so gentle. Maybe it''s the word Niang~ Niang, maybe it''s because the TV started to insert commercials, and the little bun who had been staring at the TV also looked away, and then landed on Dongfang Yue beside him. The round eyes blinked at Dongfang Yue. The soft little face was even more unclear and incomprehensible. Although Xiao Baozi''s IQ is much higher than that of ordinary children, he is still a child after all, and he is well protected by Yi Shisan, so Xiao Baozi also appears very innocent and innocent. Facing these clear eyes, the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth curved slightly. Then a kiss landed on Xiao Baozi''s face. At first I don''t like it, but gradually, it becomes a habit. So for Dongfang Yue''s close contact, Xiao Baozi didn''t have any rejection. After the advertisement was broadcast, Xiao Baozi returned to the TV once again. At this time, Dongfang Yue, who was holding the little bun, followed the little bun''s gaze and landed on the TV, and the picture was harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1191： accident abroad Chapter 1191 An accident abroad The day you leave the country. This is not the first time to travel far. It can even be said that the former Yi Shisan has almost traveled all over the world. You can go, every time you go abroad, it is because of the mission. The mood is also very normal, even without waves. But this time, he was no longer because of the mission, but really went out purely for fun, and he went abroad purely for fun. I couldn''t hide my joy, especially when the person I went abroad with was Dongfang Yue. I am really looking forward to this trip. I wonder if something unexpected and fun will happen. Even began to fantasize about the wonderful things that would happen during the trip of the three of them. The sense of anticipation in the whole heart is unprecedentedly strong. There are people coming and going at the airport. Everyone''s face expression is different. Everyone''s pace is different. Some are purely for fun, some are for work. There are all kinds of people. Time passed bit by bit while waiting. As the time approached, Yi Shisan''s face gradually froze, especially when Dongfangyue''s phone calls were never answered. For the first time, my heart began to have cranky thoughts. His eyes were also stained with worry. Could it be that there was an accident on the road, or there was a traffic jam on the road, or it might be that Dongfang Yue is coming soon, maybe... His eyes began to stare at the door with some hope. All kinds of figures walked by. But there is still no familiar figure. Could something really happen to Dongfang Yue? Just as Yi Shisan''s mood began to sink, a familiar figure appeared. "Sorry, master has some important things to deal with temporarily, and I can''t leave temporarily. She said to let you go first, and she will go there later." Wei Zisu who hurried over looked at Yi Shisan with an apologetic face. This apology is for Dongfang Yue. After all, Dongfang Yue knows better than anyone else how much Yi Shisan is looking forward to this trip. But who would have thought that such an accident would happen temporarily. Dongfang Yue also understood how disappointed Yi Shisan must be. But now, things are clearly a foregone conclusion. Wei Zisu''s words made Yi Shisan''s face visibly ugly and disappointed. It can be seen that this incident really made him very sad. "Are you sure she didn''t have any other accidents." What worries me more is Dongfang Yue''s safety. "Don''t worry about this, the master is very good." Facing the worry in Shang Yisan''s eyes, Wei Zisu assured him. Looking at Shangwei Zisu with a serious face, Yi Shisan knew that he was not lying. "Okay, Baozi and I will go there first, remember to give me a call when you are done with Yue." This can also explain why Dongfang Yue didn''t answer the calls she made so many times just now. I''m afraid I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to connect to the phone! "it is good" Nodded, then watched Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi go in and register. Wei Zisu didn''t turn around until they were out of sight. It didn''t take long to take a step. Not surprisingly, I also saw that familiar figure. Step forward quickly. "Master." spoke out with a face of respect. Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any waves. His eyes were fixed on the front without moving. It wasn''t until after the plane took off that the dull sight was retracted. The pursed lips still did not make a sound. Turning around, he also disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1192： Encounter at the bridal shop Chapter 1192 Encounter in a wedding dress shop "Master, Miss Ling has already called." Wei Zisu, who was driving the car, looked straight into the distance, but also reported the matter to Dongfang Yue. Master will take this step, it seems to be within Wei Zisu''s expectation, but also seems to be unexpected. Although there were so many words in his heart that he wanted to say, in the end, Wei Zisu swallowed them back into his throat. Qing Jun''s face was as pale as usual, but the air pressure on his body was obviously lower, so he didn''t make a sound, and his eyes fell lightly out of the window. Dongfang Yue''s expression was clearly seen through the rearview mirror of the car. Take back your thoughts and concentrate on driving. Slowly. The car also arrived at the entrance of a bridal dress shop. Get out of the car following Dongfang Yue''s steps. It also made it clear that Dongfang Yue came here specially. Taking a step, he went in directly. Following the appearance of Dongfang Yue, Ling Xier, who was trying on the wedding dress, turned around in surprise. The smile in the eyes is happiness and happiness. It is not difficult to see that Ling Xier is looking forward to this wedding. "moon" Holding the newly changed wedding dress, she began to move closer. Facing Ling Xier''s approach, Dongfang Yue avoided her outstretched hand in a very shameless manner. Dongfangyue''s avoidance also made Ling Xi''er, who originally wanted to hold her arm, miss nothing. Happy expression froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal. When she looked up again to meet Dongfang Yue, there was still a happy smile on her face. "Does it look good?" Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. There is no warmth in the cold eyes, and he has never even looked straight at him. "As long as you like it." The thin lips parted slightly, and the words he spit out were even more temperatureless. Facing Dongfang Yue''s disapproval, Ling Xi''er was not annoyed, she was already content with Dongfang Yue being able to come. After all, it won''t be long before this ''man'' will be completely his own. At this juncture, she didn''t want to have any conflict with Dongfang Yue. I don''t want any accidents to happen to this long-awaited wedding due to some unnecessary factors. Ling Xier went in to try on other wedding dresses. Dongfang Yue who was sitting here was looking at the file intently. And at the airport. Not long after leaving the airport in Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan, who was supposed to leave by plane, unexpectedly appeared at the airport. "Mother~Mother" At this time, the little bun who was being held by Yi Shisan in his arms looked at him with an unidentified expression, didn''t they just sit in the handjob? "Hey, let''s wait for mom to come and then take the plane together." Thinking that Dongfang Yue is really busy with work, even if she is really busy, she may not be able to come here today. It''s meaningless for him to go abroad alone with the little bun, so it''s better to wait for Dongfang Yue to finish his work before going abroad together. Yi Shisan, who made up his mind, got off the plane holding the little bun. Yi Shisan, who planned to give Dongfang Yue a special surprise, did not call Dongfang Yue, but left the airport with the little bun. "Mother~Mother" Called Yi Shisan, but that chubby little hand pointed in a direction not far away. Looking in the direction Xiao Baozi pointed. Yi Shisan saw Dongfang Yue standing in front of the bridal shop. Originally, Yi Shisan, who was still so early, planned to take the little buns for a stroll around, buy something and then go back, but he didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Yue here by accident. Wanted to step up, but stopped because of a familiar figure. Ling Xier He narrowed his eyes and stared at the two of them. Especially when Ling Xier looked at Dongfang Yue with a smile on her face, Yi Shisan was no stranger to that look. The slightly squinted eyes became deeper and deeper, and the breath became a little low. There is a certain distance, and the conversation between the two cannot be heard. Because Ling Xier was a public figure, she couldn''t show her face in public for too long. As a car appeared in front of the two of them, Ling Xier also left soon. Not long after Ling Xier left, Dongfang Yue also left. Looking at the place where the two disappeared, and then at the bridal shop, Yi Shisan also left with the little bun in his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1193： unexpected situation Chapter 1193 Unexpected situation Ding Dong¡ª Doorbell rang. After that, the door also opened. When he opened the door and saw Yi Shisan holding the little bun, Lone Wolf was somewhat surprised. Didn''t you say that Ye Shen wants to travel with Dongfang Yue? Why are you here now? Facing Lone Wolf''s unclear face, Yi Shisan looked a bit depressed at this moment. It can be seen that he is in a bad mood. When I saw that scene just now, Yi Shisan really wanted to go forward and ask what was going on, why Dongfang Yue and Ling Xier came out of the bridal shop together, if it wasn''t the last His reason is restraining himself, he is afraid that he has already rushed forward. He knows Dongfang Yue, she has a reason for everything she does. But no matter how much she understood Dongfang Yue in her heart, when she saw that scene with her own eyes, she still felt very upset. "I want you to check something for me." He doesn''t want to have any unpleasant disputes with Dongfang Yue, so the best way is for him to investigate it himself to find out what Dongfang Yue is hiding from him. Smart, he began to wonder if Dongfang Yue had deliberately designed this trip. As soon as he thought of this, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker. It seems that something is about to spread out from the eyes. Facing Yi Shisan''s serious face, Lone Wolf nodded. To do their job, the most important thing is to be careful. "Master" At this time, Wei Zisu looked at Dongfang Yue with a serious face. It can be seen that something bad must have happened. "Thirteen and the little master didn''t board the plane." Facing Dongfangyue''s gaze, Wei Zisu told the truth. When Wei Zisu heard the news from over there, his heart began to get heavy. If the current Yi Shisan has not recovered his memory, then what will happen next in Mocheng can be concealed. But now Yi Shisan is a night god, and he will definitely notice something if he is smart. That''s why Dongfang Yue tried every means to send him and Xiao Baozi abroad together. Seeing that the plan was still perfect, it happened that something went wrong at this juncture. Hearing Wei Zisu''s words, Dongfang Yue''s plain face had a different change. What is meant by not boarding the plane. As soon as he heard the result, he also picked up his mobile phone and called Yi Shisan. Due to boarding the plane before, Yi Shisan''s mobile phone was turned off in advance, and he forgot to turn it on when he got off the plane later, so that Dongfang Yue''s phone was always turned off when he made a call. Dongfangyue''s face was obviously much colder than before when the phone was turned off after several calls. "Find Yi Shisan''s whereabouts immediately." Even if she doesn''t spread any news on her side, given Ling Xier''s temperament, she will definitely make a big splash about the wedding. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were covered with thick frost. She has sent someone to block some of the previous news. But with the wedding, the news of her and Ling Xier''s marriage will definitely spread. Even if Yi Shisan doesn''t pay much attention to entertainment news, but now is the age of technology, she can''t guarantee that Yi Shisan will not know about it. no. Yi Shisan must not let Yi Shisan know about this matter, otherwise, with his temperament, it will definitely cause more unnecessary troubles. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s breath became even colder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1194： Dongfang Yues apology Chapter 1194 Dongfang Yue''s Apology When it was confirmed that Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi had returned to Nanyuan, Dongfang Yue returned directly from Haixing to Nanyuan. "you''re back!" Yi Shisan, who was focusing on watching TV with Xiao Baozi, let out a happy voice after seeing the figure coming in. There were not many waves on his plain face, but he stared straight at Yi Shisan in front of him, as if he wanted to see something. Facing Dongfang Yue''s direct gaze, Yi Shisan seemed frank, but there was a bit of apology in the process of frankness. "Sorry, I just came back without saying a word." It can be seen that Yi Shisan feels deeply guilty for his sudden disembarkation during the day. After all, this is a trip they have planned for a long time. I didn''t expect to die like this because of my own impulse. "I was thinking that you were so busy that you might not be able to take time out so quickly. I thought it would be better to go together after you are all busy, so that you can also play with more peace of mind." Yi Shisan was not lying about this. Although it was said that Dongfang Yue had tried to spare time as much as possible. Considering her status, it is impossible to really have such a long holiday to play. After all, Dongxing has only taken over for a short time, and there are too many follow-ups that Dongfang Yue needs to handle in person. Facing Shang Yisan''s explanation and apology, Dongfang Yue''s lips that had been pursed all the time finally moved. "It''s okay. I should apologize for this matter. It was an agreement, but I didn''t expect that there would be a change in the end." The plain face became much softer, and the apology in his eyes was genuine. In this matter, Yi Shisan should be the most lost and sad person, after all, he is the one who looks forward to the most. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that from the very beginning, Dongfang Yue had no plan to go abroad with him. I originally planned to send Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi abroad first, and then go there a few days later and stay a few days before returning early. The plan is half a month, but it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to really stay abroad for half a month, after all, the wedding time has already been booked. But if she hasn''t been there for half a month, he, Yi Shisan, will definitely notice something. After all, this person''s thoughts are too meticulous, and he''s also too smart. There''s something wrong with him. , he will automatically extend it to other aspects, perhaps related to his career as Yi Shisan. It is precisely because of this that Dongfang Yue wants to send Yi Shisan abroad in advance. Lest you have long nights and dreams. Available now. In the current situation, it is definitely impossible to rashly send Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi abroad again. There was a flash in the cold eyes, but soon, they returned to normal. "It''s okay, let''s go together again after you finish your work, or find a nearby place, and take a one-day outing." In Yi Shisan''s view, as long as he can be with Dongfang Yue, it doesn''t matter whether he goes abroad or not. He didn''t make a sound, but nodded lightly, which was regarded as his approval of what Yi Shisan said. "By the way, I just made soup, you wait, I''ll serve you a bowl." Knowing that Dongfang Yueyi is busy, Yi Shisan must not have had a good meal. When shopping for vegetables today, he specially bought an old hen to make soup. What I think is that Dongfang Yue can drink when he comes back. Looking at the busy figure entering the kitchen, Dongfang Yue''s gaze seemed a little deep. Following Yi Shisan''s appearance, Dongfang Yue also took her eyes back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1195： Dilemma Chapter 1195 Dilemma Chapter 1223 Dongfang Yue''s Apology When it was confirmed that Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi had returned to Nanyuan, Dongfang Yue returned directly from Haixing to Nanyuan. "you''re back!" Yi Shisan, who was focusing on watching TV with Xiao Baozi, let out a happy voice after seeing the figure coming in. There were not many waves on his plain face, but he stared straight at Yi Shisan in front of him, as if he wanted to see something. Facing Dongfang Yue''s direct gaze, Yi Shisan seemed frank, but there was a bit of apology in the process of frankness. "Sorry, I just came back without saying a word." It can be seen that Yi Shisan feels deeply guilty for his sudden disembarkation during the day. After all, this is a trip they have planned for a long time. I didn''t expect to die like this because of my own impulse. "I was thinking that you were so busy that you might not be able to take time out so quickly. I thought it would be better to go together after you are all busy, so that you can also play with more peace of mind." Yi Shisan was not lying about this. Although it was said that Dongfang Yue had tried to spare time as much as possible. Considering her status, it is impossible to really have such a long holiday to play. After all, Dongxing has only taken over for a short time, and there are too many follow-ups that Dongfang Yue needs to handle in person. Facing Shang Yisan''s explanation and apology, Dongfang Yue''s lips that had been pursed all the time finally moved. "It''s okay. I should apologize for this matter. It was an agreement, but I didn''t expect that there would be a change in the end." The plain face became much softer, and the apology in his eyes was genuine. In this matter, Yi Shisan should be the most lost and sad person, after all, he is the one who looks forward to the most. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that from the very beginning, Dongfang Yue had no plan to go abroad with him. I originally planned to send Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi abroad first, and then go there a few days later and stay a few days before returning early. The plan is half a month, but it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to really stay abroad for half a month, after all, the wedding time has already been booked. But if she hasn''t been there for half a month, he, Yi Shisan, will definitely notice something. After all, this person''s thoughts are too meticulous, and he''s also too smart. There''s something wrong with him. , he will automatically extend it to other aspects, perhaps related to his career as Yi Shisan. It is precisely because of this that Dongfang Yue wants to send Yi Shisan abroad in advance. Lest you have long nights and dreams. Available now. In the current situation, it is definitely impossible to rashly send Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi abroad again. There was a flash in the cold eyes, but soon, they returned to normal. "It''s okay, let''s go together again after you finish your work, or find a nearby place, and take a one-day outing." In Yi Shisan''s view, as long as he can be with Dongfang Yue, it doesn''t matter whether he goes abroad or not. He didn''t make a sound, but nodded lightly, which was regarded as his approval of what Yi Shisan said. "By the way, I just made soup, you wait, I''ll serve you a bowl." Knowing that Dongfang Yueyi is busy, Yi Shisan must not have had a good meal. When shopping for vegetables today, he specially bought an old hen to make soup. What I think is that Dongfang Yue can drink when he comes back. Looking at the busy figure entering the kitchen, Dongfang Yue''s gaze seemed a little deep. Following Yi Shisan''s appearance, Dongfang Yue also took her eyes back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1196： Yi Shisans anger Chapter 1196 Yi Shisan''s Rage Although I have been telling myself in my heart, I have to trust her and Dongfang Yue. Ke Xin has been restless these days. It seems that something is happening. It made Yi Shisan feel that if he didn''t do something, something serious would happen. "How''s it going." Looking straight at the lone wolf, there was an uncontrollable irritability in his voice. Yi Shisan never doubted the Lone Wolf''s ability. Looking at Yi Shisan who seemed a little irritable in front of him, Lone Wolf''s eyes were deep. stared straight at him, with a very serious expression on his face. "I hope you are mentally prepared for the following things." There is an unprecedented seriousness in the voice. This is the first time Yi Shisan has seen such a dignified expression of Lone Wolf. Is the content of the investigation really serious? My heart was beating violently again. Does this prove that the uneasiness in my heart during this period is right? It is a sign. No sound, nodded. Seeing this, the lone wolf also pushed what he found out in front of Yi Shisan. After taking the thing pushed by the lone wolf, he also looked at it carefully. As the content appeared, Yi Shisan''s face became more and more ugly. So much so that at the end, there was a feeling of a storm coming. There was a thick layer of black mist in the bottom of his eyes, as if he was going to swallow something up, and there was a feeling that it was beyond redemption. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, Lone Wolf''s heart is also very heavy. That night Mother~Mother''s complexion is not good all day today, Xiao Baozi saw it, and he was sensitive enough to sense that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him, and today he looked even more well-behaved than usual. Even eating, if it wasn¡¯t because I was too young to cook, I¡¯m afraid I would have done it myself. Usually at this time, Xiao Baozi has already taken a shower, but now. Not daring to make any noise, watching TV obediently. For the first time, Xiao Baozi was looking forward to Dongfang Yue''s early return. At least there is someone at home, maybe the atmosphere will not be so dull. Perhaps it was Xiao Baozi''s endless calls that evoked the effect. The closed door opened. She, Dongfang Yue, finally came back. Pushing open the door, the only thing that greets the eyes is the little bun. At this time, Yi Shisan is not in the living room. Before Dongfangyue could make a sound, the little bun who was watching TV ran over on his short legs. Pulled Dongfang Yue''s pants. Crouched down, and said softly: "What''s wrong?" This is the first time that Xiao Baozi has taken the initiative to come to greet him. "Mother~ Mother is not happy." Said her true feelings in a childish voice. Xiao Baozi''s words stunned Dongfang Yue. Although Yi Shisan had a bit of a temper on weekdays, Xiao Baozi had never spoken to himself so seriously. But now, his soft little face is full of intense worry and sadness. It can be seen that Yi Shisan''s mood swings are very obvious. Soon, Dongfang Yue also recovered. "Do you know why mother~ mother is unhappy." The person who stayed the longest with Yi Shisan was Xiao Baozi. If there are any important clues to provide, Xiao Baozi is the first choice. Without hesitation, he shook his head honestly. Because he didn''t know, Xiao Baozi was so uneasy. After all, mother~ mother stayed in the room alone for too long. But Xiao Baozi didn¡¯t dare to call him, he was afraid that he would be even more unhappy if he called his mother. The anxious little bun could only obediently wait for Dongfang Yue''s return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1197： question Chapter 1197 Interrogation After taking a bath for Xiao Baozi, Dongfang Yue walked to the room where Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi slept before after sending him to settle down. Now the little bun sleeps in Dongfangyue''s room, and fortunately it is like this, which also allows Dongfangyue to go to another room to talk to Yi Shisan alone. It also avoided the bad picture brought to Xiao Baozi. The closed door was opened. Unexpected. The house was pitch black. It can be seen that he, Yi Shisan, has never turned on the lights. By using the light outside, Dongfang Yue could clearly see a figure sitting beside the bed, and it was still motionless. ?¡ª The lights are on. The dark room suddenly became bright. Dongfang Yue could clearly see the full expression of Yi Shisan''s drooping face. That monstrous face is different from the dazzling and charming ones in the past, instead it is more gloomy. The long and narrow fox eyes are now covered with a thin black mist, as if about to rush out to devour people, and the lips are pursed. , seeming to tighten up a bit, without saying a word, just sitting by the window like this. Before Dongfang Yue approached, suddenly, her lowered head was lifted up, and directly met Dongfang''s light eyes. The black mist in Yi Shisan''s eyes seemed thicker and louder than before, as if it was about to rush out in the next second and tear Dongfang Yue alive. The eyes of the two of them met directly, and neither of them spoke. It seemed like a contest and a seriousness. Suddenly, Yi Shisan''s originally pursed lips curved slightly, which was a kind of mockery full of chills. The body that was sitting on the bed also stood up. Walking towards Dongfang Yue step by step. Step by step, it seems to be stepping on the tip of Dongfang Yue''s heart, it is so clear. Because of the similar height, the two are in a level situation. "Dongfang Yue, the president of Dongfang, or the young master." Every word fell on Dongfang Yue''s heart. The voice was emotionless, even with a sharp chill. Qing Juan''s face didn''t have too many waves, and his pursed lips didn''t open slightly, as if he was waiting for the continuation with Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s expression angered Yi Shisan even more. The clenched fist in his hand was ringing, and his veins were already bulging. "Am I the Yi Shisan in everyone''s mouth?" Every word is gnashed. All along, he always thought that there was always a man in Dongfang Yue''s mind, that man named ''Yi Shisan'', the biological father of that little bun. In the past three years, there hasn''t been a day when he hasn''t treated ''that person'' as his rival in love. During this period of time, the sweet relationship between the two made Ye Shen feel complacent for a while, and felt that he had begun to squeeze that man out of Dongfang Yue''s position little by little. Can now. Reality gave him a hard blow, telling him that all his complacency during this period of time was nothing but a lie, just a joke within a lie. Yi Shisan''s words finally made Dongfang Yue''s clear face fluctuate differently. But soon, it returned to normal. Her Dongfang Yue''s control is really strong. That''s right, this is Dongfang Yue. That cold-blooded and heartless Dongfang Yue. Chick¡ª The disdain on the corner of Yi Shisan''s mouth grew stronger. Without any excuse, he nodded. This nod made Yi Shisan''s eyes that were stained with black fog become deeper, and even had a feeling of bottomless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1198： Chess pieces - game Chapter 1198 Chess pieces¡ªgame "Nine years ago, you were the one who took me away from country M, and you were the one who erased all my memories, and all of this was because of your carefully arranged game, wanting me to be a **** in your hands , a **** to destroy the Dongfang family and realize your empire dream." Every word of the question is filled with anger, an anger of being deceived. Staring at Dongfang Yue''s pupils motionlessly, he couldn''t miss any fluctuations in her eyes, or even her heart. Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning, Dongfang Yue didn''t deny it, and nodded seriously again. Her nodding again made the veins on Yi Shisan''s forehead deeper. At the beginning, even Dongfang Yue herself didn''t think that after seeing him for the second time in Yi Shisan''s women''s clothing, when she saw him for the third time, an accident would happen to him. As for Ye Shen, she has also started to investigate. Dongfang Yue never underestimated people who were in danger. When the result is in front of you. Yeshen did not disappoint himself. Sure enough, he is an excellent person. It''s just that for such an outstanding person, Dongfang Yue didn''t expect that the intersection between the two would be so deep. For outstanding people, especially those eyes that can stir up ripples in her heart, Dongfang Yue has a little bit of love for him, Ye Shen. So knowing that he had an accident with Ye Shen. When she saw him who had become the prey of death, at that moment, she had an idea in her heart. After all, she is a businessman, and a businessman is mainly interested in profit. If he is useless to Ye Shen, why would she waste so much effort to save a person who only has a few acquaintances. She saved him, his life is hers, isn''t it justified to be used? Dongfangyue also thought about Ye Shen''s recovery of memory, but at that time, she felt that even if he recovered his memory, so what, his life was given by herself, and she would always have a way to make him obediently be a qualified pawn. But as we got along, everything happened unexpectedly, all the perfect plans, because of the bug of Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue had to change all the plans, and fortunately, all her plans were always kept in hand , so that it can proceed smoothly later. If she and Yi Shisan didn''t have those pasts, if there was no little bun between them, Dongfangyue could tell him without hesitation now that I saved your life, and you should be used by me. Available now. These words. She couldn''t speak. Looking at Dongfang Yue who admitted without hesitation, without even a little excuse, as soon as he thought that everything in front of him was a game, the anger in Yi Shisan''s heart shattered all his rationality. boom- The clenched fist finally punched. It just hit the wall directly. In his heart, regarding this woman Dongfang Yue, he wished he could strangle her to death. But when the fist really landed, it naturally avoided Dongfang Yue. This woman¡ª Gritting her teeth, she gave Dongfang Yue a hard look. His hand began to ooze blood, but Yi Shisan didn''t feel any pain at all. The real pain is the heart, the heart that is about to stop beating. Breathing also seemed more and more uncomfortable. Yi Shisan felt that if he stayed like this any longer, he would really kill Dongfang Yue with his own hands. boom- A violent knock on the door sounded from outside. also clearly told Dongfang Yue that Yi Shisan had left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199： Drunk and dreamy Chapter 1199 Drunken, dreaming and dying Since the conversation that night, Yi Shisan has disappeared. Never came back. The whole huge house became a mess with the disappearance of Yi Shisan. Especially the little buns. When he woke up the next day, when he didn''t see Yi Shisan, the little bun started looking for him everywhere. On the first day, Dongfang Yue could comfort her by saying that Yi Shisan would be back soon. The next day, Dongfang Yue could say that as long as the little bun is obedient, Yi Shisan will come back. But when Yi Shisan still didn''t show up on the third day and the fourth day, Xiao Baozi became anxious. All the uneasiness from the past few days began to explode. Started to cry, kept crying, no matter how Dongfangyue coaxed her, it didn''t help. Even began to refuse food, even if he was very hungry, he still cried loudly. When Yi Shisan sent him back to country M, Xiao Baozi began to feel very insecure and sensitive. Now, Yi Shisan has disappeared again. When he was in Country M, even if Yi Shisan was not around, he always made video calls every now and then. But now, not only are there no video calls, but there is not even a phone call. Such a result made Xiao Baozi more convinced that his mother~mother really didn''t want him and left him behind. He was really lost. Looking at Xiao Baozi who kept crying, he was finally tired from crying and fell asleep, but Xiao Baozi still cried in his dream. Even woke up crying, seeing such a little bun, Dongfang Yue frowned. The surrounding air pressure is also very low. As for the development of things, especially Dongfang Yue had never appeared in Haixing during this period, Lance finally knew everything. Looking at the little bun in front of him who hadn''t lost weight so much for a few days, Lance''s heart ached. Poor little guy. "I said you really plan to let it go like this?" Originally thought that after crying for a few days, Xiao Baozi would get used to it. But who would have imagined that this kid''s temperament would be so stubborn, really resembling Yi Shisan when he was a child. If this continues, Xiao Baozi is really very dangerous. Facing Lance''s inquiry, Dongfang Yue remained silent. "Master, everything is ready." Wei Zisu came in, looked at Dongfangyue respectfully and spoke out. Qing Juan''s face didn''t change in any way, he stretched out his hand, picked up the little bun who was sitting beside him and was still crying, and then walked away. Lance sighed helplessly as he watched Dongfang Yue leaving with the bun in his arms. M country. Since the confrontation with Dongfang Yue that day, Yi Shisan also went back to Country M overnight. Since I came back to the present, I have locked myself in the room every day, and I have been drunk every day. The whole room is full of alcohol, and the ground is full of wine bottles. In the beginning, Uncle Xing would go upstairs to persuade, and also let the servants come in to clean up. But as Yi Shisan lost his temper, no one came into the room after that. The curtains are drawn tightly throughout the house. If it wasn''t for the occasional light leaking in through the cracks, he, Yi Shisan, might not know how long he has stayed here. The closed door opened. The person who came in this time was no longer a servant who delivered food or Uncle Xing, but a lone wolf. Looking at the wine bottles all over the floor, and at the half-dead Yi Shisan, Lone Wolf''s face was very serious. The whole room has no place to stay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Dongfang Yue is here Chapter 1200 Dongfang Yue is here The man in front of them is the **** in their hearts and their belief for so many years. The person who has always been high in their hearts is now in such a devastated state. Looking at Yi Shisan like this, Lone Wolf really wanted to punch him to wake him up. He like this is not worthy to be the faith in their hearts at all. "The Eastern Moon is here." A deep voice rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. A gleam of light flashed in the originally decadent and lifeless eyes, but it disappeared very quickly, and without making a sound, he picked up the wine bottle on the ground and took a sip. Looking at the indifferent Yi Shisan, Lone Wolf''s eyes became darker and darker. "Even if you don''t want to see her, don''t you even want buns? That''s what you raised all these years, and the child is the most innocent." Lone Wolf felt distressed when he saw the little bun who was so thin. Could it be that Yi Shisan is really so cruel. The little bun who cried for so many days finally stopped crying because of Dongfang Yue''s promise again. When he saw the familiar house in front of him, Xiao Baozi''s eyes overflowed with tears again. Because of Dongfang Yue''s previous warning, Xiao Baozi pursed his mouth aggrievedly. He can''t cry, otherwise he won''t be able to see his mother~mother. Uncle Xing, who originally missed Xiao Baozi very much, saw the exaggeratedly thin Xiao Baozi in front of him, and Uncle Xing felt very distressed. This is exactly what happened. First, the young master came back and locked himself in the room without saying a word. I drink to relieve my worries every day. Today''s young master is so exaggeratedly thin. Could it be that the young master is so sad because he returned the young master to Dongfang Yue? The more he thought about it, the more Uncle Xing thought it was possible. After all, this child was raised by the young master alone. Never leave the body. After so many years of relationship, how could it be possible to just stop it. But this child belongs to someone else''s family. No matter how reluctant you are. After all, you still have to return it. Little Baozi who had been trying so hard to hold back his tears. With the appearance of Yi Shisan. Feeling very wronged, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Wow¡ª¡ªand then wept too. If it wasn''t for Dongfangyue holding her, she might have jumped at Yi Shisan directly. The whole pair of small hands kept stretching towards Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue, who had been holding him all this time, let go of this. The little bun who was let go quickly started to run towards Yi Shisan on his short legs. After hugging his leg, he was so wronged that he cried. It seems that I am about to cry out my uneasiness and grievance these days. Every cry is so wronged and desolate. It sounds very distressing. Especially this house is full of people who watched him grow up. It hurts even more. In the past, as long as Xiao Baozi cried a little, everyone would like to take off the stars and the moon from the sky and give them to him. Now crying so bleakly. Everyone''s heart is caught. The little bun Yi Shisan was indifferent to the little bun on his lap who was hugging him tightly and crying. Standing on the stairs, he just looked down at Dongfang Yue. Neither of them said a word. Just staring at each other motionlessly. The time between the two of them seemed to stand still. Originally thought that the two would look at each other like this. Finally, it was Dongfang Yue who looked away first. She just looked away, and then walked away. Just like that, he left the North Garden without hesitation. Looking at the back of Qing Juan who left without mercy. The originally expressionless Yi Shisan''s eyes were full of stings. Hands clenched into fists and began to creak. His face was very dark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1201： Dongfangyue doesnt owe him anything Chapter 1201 She, Dongfang Yue, doesn''t owe him anything The arrival of the little bun did not change anything. He, Yi Shisan, is still in a state of drunkenness and dreaming every day. Even more exaggerated than before. Smashing wine bottles at every turn. It''s like a vent of dissatisfaction. The entire North Garden is shrouded in a precarious atmosphere. Everyone becomes cautious. I''m afraid that something will happen again. Although she wanted to cling to Yi Shisan very much, but the little bun who was sensitive to find that something was wrong with Yi Shisan seemed very obedient, obediently letting the servant take care of her, not daring to be like usual, crying and begging for mother~mother. Crying before was because he felt left behind, but now that he¡¯s back in Beiyuan, mother~mother is also in the room, this kind of truth made Xiao Baozi feel a little more at ease. Old Ghost, Peregrine Falcon, Owl Eagle, and even Hongye also came, but no one persuaded Yi Shisan. On the contrary, the one who made a fuss in the end was driven away. Such a scene lasted until one morning, when he broke out as a lone wolf. Go straight into the room and start beating Yi Shisan. At this time, the little bun was carried out by Uncle Xing early. Such a scene must not be seen by Xiao Baozi. boom- A punch. Two punches. Three punches. He, Yi Shisan, is like a puppet without a soul. Just let the lone wolf beat him wildly. I can''t even feel a little pain. Do not. It should be said that the physical pain is not as good as the pain in his heart. Watch one punch, two punches, three punches. No matter how many punches he punched, Yi Shisan still didn''t respond, the lone wolf finally stopped. boom- In this way, he directly threw the opponent aside. The coldness in his eyes deepened. "You always feel that Dongfangyue lied to you, you always feel that you are wronged, but have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for Dongfangyue, you would have died long ago, your life was given to you by Dongfangyue, at the beginning she I have nothing to do with you at all, why should she save you for no reason, why should she save you with her own life, if you have no use value, why should she save you, do you think you are a real god? Do you think that the whole world owes you, do you think that the whole world will revolve around you?" From the anger at the beginning to the roar at the end. It seems to have vented all the dissatisfaction in my heart. In the beginning, when they knew all the truth, Lone Wolf was also angry, angry at Dongfang Yue for treating the highest belief they had always kept in their hearts as a pawn. But she, Dongfang Yue, was right. Who would be so kind and risk his life to save an irrelevant person? Didn''t he have a different purpose in the first place? Facing the lone wolf''s questioning and roaring, Yi Shisan didn''t make a sound, because his head was lowered, making it hard to see his expression at this time. "It''s said that she used you, but have you really done anything for Dongfang Yue all these years? No, it''s you. If she hadn''t been secretly protecting you for so many years, you would have died long ago." With Yi Shisan''s face, even though she, Dongfang Yue, had erased all his memories and fabricated a fake identity for him, this face still caused a lot of trouble. To get rid of those troubles, he, Yi Shisan, might have already been tricked by others, and he might have been swallowed to the bone. And when she put Yi Shisan back to her side, which time did Dongfangyue really use him, and which time did she not protect him in the palm of her hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202： share fate Chapter 1202 Shared Fate "Nine years ago, you died in that accident." That accident is a taboo in everyone''s mind, and it is the darkness that everyone is least willing to mention. But fortunately, they persisted and were able to meet Ye Shen again. And for this reunion, the person they should be most grateful for is Dongfang Yue. If it wasn''t for her, this miracle would never have happened. His Night God will not appear in front of them again, nor will he still survive in this world. "The Dongfang family has a secret, an ancient secret. In this 21st century that pays attention to science, it sounds ridiculous, but it is a fact, a fact." At first, he, the lone wolf, didn''t want to believe it, but when he saw Ye Shen''s heartbeat stop in front of him, and Dongfang Yue resurrected him, he completely believed in that very mysterious legend . It turns out that in this world, there really is such a fantasy technique of resurrection. It turns out that the myth is really not just a legend. "Using the method of blood sacrifice, she Dongfangyue adopted her life to you so that you survived, but do you think there is such a good thing in the world? Her doing Dongfangyue is against the sky, and there is always a price to pay for it." Yes, she adopted her life to you, she knew she was going against the sky but did not choose to go against the sky, if one day you died, she would not be able to live, but she died, but you are fine, this sounds to Dongfang Yue It''s so unfair, but she knew this, but she still chose to save you without hesitation. For that point of use, it is insignificant at all, why do you keep hating Dongfang Yue here, why do you Well, for a person as high as her, what kind of chess piece does she want, why would she want to bet her own life." In questioning this time, he, the lone wolf, seemed to be doing Dongfang Yue a disservice. Not only did he adopt him as an adoptive son, but he also gave birth to a big white and fat son for him, but Yi Shisan not only didn''t feel grateful at all, but also kept using him in the strange family. She Dongfangyue didn''t say or explain, so she shouldn''t bear these grievances. She, Dongfang Yue, didn''t owe him Yi Shisan anything at all. On the contrary, he, Yi Shisan, owed her Dongfang Yue too much. "This time, people will be threatened because they care about you. Otherwise, how can someone as high as her be threatened by others? She is the proud son of heaven, the heaven of the whole Mocheng, but such a high-ranking person Because of you, I wronged myself again and again, because you risked your life again and again, but Dongfangyue said no, no, she never defended herself, she thought you would understand , but no, you just keep condemning the other party there, keep escaping, you are a loser." How sad and disappointed she Dongfangyue must be 1 If it was me, I didn''t even want to look at the person in front of me again. No longer looking at Yi Shisan, he turned around and left with one step. When the steps stepped out to the door, the lone wolf uttered again. "Dongfang Yue is getting married tomorrow." boom- The sound fell, and the door was also closed by the lone wolf. The closing of the door also cut off Yi Shisan. The house seemed quiet. It was very quiet and scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Wedding scene Chapter 1203 Wedding scene In the bustling place, a grand wedding is about to be held here. The scene was very lively and enjoyable. Everyone present here has a reputation, and their identities are also prominent. Right. Today is the wedding of Mo city tycoon Dongfang Yue. Who doesn''t want to attend her wedding. The people who can attend here are enough to prove that their identities are not ordinary. The scene is very luxurious and dreamy. Such a scene is probably every girl''s dream wedding. Here today, the person with the happiest and sweetest smile is Ling Xier. The wedding that she had been looking forward to for many years finally came true today. She is finally going to become Dongfang Yue''s wife. Compared to Ling Xier''s sweet face, Dongfang Yue is relatively indifferent. There is no sense of joy of the "groom officer" on his face. If they didn''t know her identity, people who didn''t know would think she was forced. "Congratulations." Looking at the person in front of her who has been in love for a long time, from today onwards, she, Xie Yunxi, can only put him in the bottom of her heart. She, Dongfang Yue, had no chance with herself after all. It''s just about today''s wedding. To be honest, Xie Yunxi was surprised. She never thought that Dongfang Yue would marry Ling Xier. If it was Gao Xinger, Xie Yunxi might still think it was normal, but when it was Ling Xier, she was really surprised. Qing Jun didn''t show any expression on his face, but looked at Xie Yunxi lightly, without even saying thank you. Many people came to congratulate Dongfang Yue, and she, Xie Yunxi, didn''t want to stay too long, and walked away after saying congratulations. Ling Xier is a relatively popular traffic star in recent years, and many reporters came here today. The news in the entire entertainment circle is about her Ling Xier. After all, she was engaged to Dongfang Qi before, but today, she has become Dongfang Yue''s bride. Such explosive news has blown up the entire entertainment circle, and even the financial news. After all, Dongfang Yue is a giant businessman in Mo City. With the sound of the wedding march. The wedding also entered a climax. Everyone looked at them with blessings on their faces. ''Male handsome'' female beauty. How to look how to match. Looking at the person approaching step by step. The happiness on Ling Xier''s face cannot be concealed. Today will be the most memorable day in her life. It''s just that the wedding will really go so smoothly? boom- Because of the intrusion of one person, the originally sweet wedding became quiet. All eyes are on the intruder. Yi Shisan, dressed in casual clothes, came over with the little bun in his arms. The face of the female fairy is very serious and gloomy at this time, but this does not affect his appearance at all. His intrusion caused all the people on the field to start talking, especially the little bun in his arms, which everyone was curious about. After all, Xiao Baozi and Dongfang Yue really look alike. And Yi Shisan has the face of a female fairy. Yi Shisan''s intrusion was a big surprise for today''s reporters. Today''s headlines are even more explosive. All the cameras were pointed at Yi Shisan for a while. "Stop him for me." The Ling family on the side couldn''t sit still. They don''t like this intruder. Today is her Ling Xier''s wedding, and it is about the face of their Ling family. How could they allow unknown people to come and destroy it. Although they didn''t know how Ling Xier got Dongfang Yue to agree to the wedding. But they must not let any accident happen to this wedding now. The Ling family can no longer stand any troubles. Her marriage between Ling Xier and Dongfang Yue must be concluded today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1204： Really want to marry her? Chapter 1204 Really want to marry her? Under the orders of the Ling family, the bodyguards standing aside were also sent to expel the people. "Thirteen." Qin Yufan, who was originally at the wedding, was stunned. Dongfangyue and Ling Xier''s wedding was already a surprise. But now, the appearance of Yi Shisan is even more surprising. Qin Yufan, who was afraid that Yi Shisan would be hurt, hurried forward to take Yi Shisan away from here. From the very beginning, Qin Yufan was not optimistic about Dongfangyue, and sure enough, Dongfangyue chose another woman in the end. Qin Yufan, who didn''t want to see Yi Shisan sad, seemed very anxious at this moment. Especially when he saw the menacing bodyguard, he even stepped forward to Rai Thirteen. Facing Qin Yufan''s worry, Yi Shisan seemed not to notice it. Facing the bodyguards surrounding him, Yi Shisan even chose to ignore them. He stared straight at the white Dongfang Yue. This was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue who was all in white. She is really charming like this. Just wear something like this on an occasion like today. It made Yi Shisan feel very intrusive. I can''t wait to tear this unsightly clothes to shreds. Dongfangyue, who was standing beside her, made Ling Xier panic because of her sudden steps. One reached out and grabbed her. Eyes full of anxiety and panic looked at her. "Don''t forget what you promised me." My heart became more and more uneasy. Like something bad is going to happen. Do not. Will not. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue would not have agreed to marry her in the first place. She has a trump card in her hand. Facing Ling Xier''s uneasy reminder, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face remained unchanged. Without making a sound, she broke away Ling Xier''s hand holding her, and began to approach Yi Shisan step by step. Dongfangyue''s steps forward also stopped those who originally wanted to step forward to stop her. After all, Wei Zisu on the side had already stopped him. "You really want to marry this." Stared straight at Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan couldn''t figure it out. I already know the truth, so the threat to Dongfang Yue is gone. Why did she wrong herself to marry Ling Xier? Strive to suppress the anger in his heart. "Yes" The pursed lips parted slightly, and he spoke the first sentence of the day. The expression on his face is serious. The word ?? made Ling Xier behind her show a happy smile. My uneasy heart also calmed down a little. At least not as flustered as before. The word ?? made Yi Shisan''s complexion on the opposite side even darker, and his deep eyes were stained with a thick sting. "Dongfangyue, I''ll give you another chance. Do you really want to marry this woman?" The clenched fist kept creaking, and the veins were already bulging. Trying his best to restrain the explosive anger in his heart. It''s just the air pressure around my body, but I can''t bear it no matter what. There is still no change on the light face. Nodding seriously again. This nod made Yi Shisan''s anger explode even more. Suddenly, the clenched fist loosened. "You are really cold-blooded." The corners of her mouth also curled into a curve, as charming as that poppy flower but also fatal. Yin Zhe''s eyes began to be stained with bloodlust little by little. Such Yi Shisan finally moved Dongfang Yue. It''s just not waiting for Dongfang Yue to speak. Yi Shisan, who was holding the little bun, threw the little bun to Dongfang Yue with one movement. Then disappeared without looking back. "Thirteen" Looking at Yi Shisan who turned and left, Qin Yufan on the side hurriedly chased after him. With the disappearance of Yi Shisan, the aura became a little awkward. I thought it would be a storm, but I didn''t expect such calm to disappear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1205： the most wronged person Chapter 1205 The most wronged person Little Baozi, who was mercilessly thrown away by Yi Shisan again, could only hug Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face. After all, in this strange place and crowd, Dongfang Yue is the only person he knows and is familiar with. Here, she seemed to be Xiao Baozi''s only support. At this time, the little bun didn''t cry loudly, but his whole head was buried in Dongfangyue''s arms very aggrieved. The spoiler is gone. It''s time for the wedding to return to its original appearance. Working hard to restore the original happy appearance, waiting for Dongfangyue to come to her again. Obviously, in the decision just now, she, Ling Xier, won. There was a trace of triumphant pride on the smiling face. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue. The ''man'' who is about to become her husband. only- "moon" Looking at Dongfang Yue whose back was facing her and started to walk away, Ling Xier panicked. Dongfangyue was able to say those words to Yi Shisan so unfeelingly just now, didn''t she obviously make a choice! Which song is she singing now? He told Ling Xi''er very clearly that she absolutely couldn''t let Dongfang Yue leave like this. Once they leave, there will never be any possibility between the two of them. The whole person began to panic. Even more flustered than before. Started to walk towards Dongfang Yue. Facing Ling Xier''s obstruction behind her, the indifferent Dongfang Yue just looked at her coldly. "The wedding you want, I will give it to you." Their previous agreement, the prosperous wedding that Ling Xier wanted, Dongfangyue gave it to her. Then their agreement is considered completed. "No, it''s not like that, it''s not like that" Pulling Dongfang Yue with a look of panic. This is not the wedding she wanted. The wedding she wants is to have Dongfang Yue, that is called a wedding, and that is the wedding of her dreams. "No, you can''t do this to me, you can''t." How grand today''s wedding is, it proves that Ling Xi''er will suffer a heavy blow once she becomes the bride who was left behind in this wedding. Do not. She, Dongfang Yue, couldn''t treat herself like this. Absolutely not. Holding Dongfang Yue tightly, her happy face has long been replaced by tears. The whole person does not have the sweet and happy appearance just now, but looks a little embarrassed. Facing Ling Xier''s insistence on refusing to let go, Wei Zisu and bodyguards on the side hurried forward. And she, Ling Xier, was forced to let Dongfang Yue go. "Do not-" A sad cry resounded throughout the wedding hall. It''s just that the back figure walking away is so heartless, without any hesitation. With Dongfang Yue''s departure, the wedding seemed a bit chaotic. Those journalists with first-hand information were crazy about it. Today''s news is super heavyweight. It''s just not waiting for them to step through the door. A group of men in suits appeared around. quickly. The video about today''s wedding was also destroyed. Even today''s materials are super heavyweight. Available throughout Meaux. But no one dared to touch Dongfang Yue''s edge. "Master, everything has been dealt with." Looking respectfully at Dongfang Yue in a white suit. Facing Wei Zisu''s respectful appearance, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. The slender hand landed on Xiao Baozi''s face, and then wiped away the tears of grievance from the corner of his eyes. "Why are you crying? Mother~ Mother is not coming back." There was a hint of tenderness in the light voice, which was quite different from the one at the wedding just now. Then holding the little bun and walking away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1206： Unwillingness in my heart Chapter 1206 Unwillingness in my heart Loud place, deafening music. Facing the jubilant noise around him, Yi Shisan, who was sitting in a corner of the bar drinking heavily, didn''t say a word. There are already a lot of wine bottles piled up around. "Thirteen, stop drinking." Looking at Yi Shisan who had been sipping wine desperately, Qin Yufan at the side finally couldn''t help but reached out and grabbed the wine glass in Yi Shisan''s hand. If this continues, he, Yi Shisan, will die of drinking. After coming out of the wedding, he, Yi Shisan, went on a wild ride, making Qin Yufan, who was following closely behind him, terrified. I am deeply afraid that if I am not careful, something will happen. After all, Yi Shisan was also in an unstable state at that time. When the car finally stopped, he, Yi Shisan, also ran to the bar and began to drink desperately. Even dinner, I never took a bite. Continue like this. He, Yi Shisan, would really die. Facing Qin Yufan''s obstruction, Yi Shisan ignored it. One stretched out his hand, and once again grabbed the other wine glass on the side and poured it into his own mouth. Said it was drinking. But to Yi Shisan, the thing he is holding in his hand is like white water, no matter how hard he drinks it. Yin Zhe''s eyes were a little red now. Looks a little scary. Suddenly, Yi Shisan, who had been sipping wine recklessly, stood up unsteadily. Seeing Yi Shisan like this, Qin Yufan, who was afraid that he would fall, hurried forward, trying to hold him up. But before meeting Yi Shisan, he was pushed away by the other party. "Don''t follow me." There was indifference in the alcohol-smelling voice. The clear enunciation made it clear that Yi Shisan was not drunk at all. People are like that sometimes. The more you want to get drunk, the more your body is going against you. The more you drink, the more awake you become. Facing Yi Shisan''s warning, it was obviously impossible for Qin Yufan to listen. Qin Yufan is very clear about how ostentatious Yi Shisan''s face is, especially now that he has drunk so much wine. Once again, they stepped forward and wanted to keep up. It''s just that the lone wolf appeared out of nowhere at this time. He stopped Qin Yufan. "He, I''ll just send it back." Saying that, he stopped looking at Qin Yufan, and stepped forward to take Yi Shisan away. Even if Yi Shisan is sane. But after drinking so much alcohol, it must be impossible for him to drive by himself. What if there is an accident! After all, there are really many what-ifs in this world. Looking at the disappearing car, Qin Yufan''s eyes looked a little dark. The clenched fist finally loosened. Turning around, he also disappeared. Slowly. The car also stopped at the gate of Nanyuan. When the car stopped, Yi Shisan, who was sitting in the back row, got out of the car without making a sound. Looking at Yi Shisan who was staggering towards the house, the lone wolf didn''t say anything. After seeing Yi Shisan go in with his own eyes, he also drove away in the car. Because of the darkness of the room, it clearly told Yi Shisan, who was smelling of alcohol, that Dongfang Yue hadn''t come back. Facing the truth, Yi Shisan''s mouth twitched into a strong mockery. Mingming knew that it was impossible for Dongfang Yue to appear here tonight. But why did he choose to come back. Why did she choose to come back to this place full of her Dongfang Yue''s memories and flavors. Did not turn on the lights. Just like this, he walked to the sofa in the living room in a smug manner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1207： Bloodthirsty Yi Thirteen Chapter 1207 Bloodthirsty Yi Shisan tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª The whole house is very quiet. It was so quiet that people could hear the clock on the wall very clearly. Due to the darkness, it is impossible to see the time on the clock. But as the outside becomes more and more quiet, people can clearly understand how late it is. In this quiet night. Originally thought that no one would show up again. The originally closed door was suddenly opened. With the door open. The originally dark room brightened up. The moment when the door is pushed open. The smell of alcohol rushing toward her face made Dongfang Yue''s brows slightly frowned. It''s just that holding the sleeping little bun in her hand forced her to turn on the light directly. The one who catches the eye is Yi Shisan who looks very decadent sitting on the sofa. The moment the light is turned on. Yi Shisan, who had been sitting on the sofa with his head down, also turned his head sideways. His gaze met Dongfang Yue again. Just him this time. Eyes are no longer clear. Looks a little cloudy and drunk. On the table in front of him, there were even a lot of wine bottles poured under his feet. This also makes sense why the smell of alcohol in the room is so heavy. The two didn''t look at each other for long, and Dongfang Yue, who was holding the little bun, also walked towards the room. Such a scene must not wake Xiao Baozi up. After coaxing Xiao Baozi all day, he finally fell asleep. After putting down the little bun and covering him with the quilt, Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting on the sofa in the living room, came in at some point before he stepped out of the door. The smell of alcohol all over his body was so heavy, and Dongfang Yue knew very clearly that Yi Shisan drank a lot of alcohol. I''m afraid it''s not just the wine bottles on the living room, or even more. On Qingjun''s face, apart from frowning slightly, there was no other expression. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue''s Yi Shisan, the originally cloudy eyes began to turn a little blood red when they fell on the dazzling white suit on her body. Even more bloodthirsty rage. Dongfang Yue, who was looking at him, obviously saw it too. Haven''t waited for Dongfangyue to make a sound. Yi Shisan, who was silent at first, also directly pressed her against the wall. Immediately afterwards, the whole person also leaned forward. The tingling pain from her shoulder and the pungent smell of blood made Dongfang Yue''s brows furrowed even more. It''s just that she didn''t stop it. Continue to let Yi Shisan vent his dissatisfaction. It''s just that this time Yi Shisan didn''t let Dongfang Yue go to bandage her like before. The **** lips also covered Dongfang Yue''s soft lips. The intertwining on the lips also filled the mouths of the two with the smell of blood. It also made Dongfang Yue feel the smell of her own blood very well. At this time, Yi Shisan looked a little cruel and vicious. Every movement is even more oppressive. Especially Dongfang Yue''s white suit, which Yi Shisan found dazzling, had already been broken into pieces. But this is not enough. This is not enough to make Yi Shisan''s inner anger subside. The bloodlust in the eyes became more and more intense. If the person in front of her is not Dongfang Yue. I''m afraid he was torn to pieces by Yi Shisan as before. After all, when he was in the underworld, such a **** scene had already happened. The night is still long. Yi Shisan''s demands for Dongfang Yue never stopped. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1208： The Imprisoned Eastern Moon Chapter 1208 The Imprisoned Eastern Moon The glaring sunlight shone on the bed, making the person lying on the bed even more uncomfortable. The tightly closed brows began to frown slightly. Later. Slowly, he also opened his eyes. When everything that meets your eyes is strange. Dongfang Yue''s eyes, which had just woken up, were instantly full of vigilance. Then there was a burst of scrutiny. Quickly scanned the entire room to make sure of everything around. Although it was said that yesterday she had done a little too much with Yi Shisan, she is not the kind of person who is completely dead when she falls asleep. Especially when you suddenly change to a strange place, and you don¡¯t notice it yet. After all, years of instinctive habits cannot be easily changed. Especially the habit of guarding over the years. Want to get up. But found that the whole body is weak. Smart, she soon noticed something unusual. Later. The closed door also opened. The familiar face of Yi Shisan came into view. Say it is familiar but it seems a little strange, say it is strange, but it is so familiar. "You''re awake!" Looking at Dongfang Yue who woke up, Yi Shisan walked over affectionately, and looked at Dongfang Yue with tenderness and doting. "What the **** are you doing?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his plain voice. Dongfangyue would be angry with Yi Shisan, which is also considered a rare thing. After all, she Dongfangyue has always been calm about everything, and she is very conniving when it comes to Yi Shisan. What did Yi Shisan do to make Dongfang Yue so angry. "Who made Yueyue be so misbehaving? He didn''t like to make me angry. Yueyue is so attractive. I can only do this. Only in this way can you completely belong to me, and only to me." The gentleness on his face remained undiminished, as if what he said was nothing at all. But such words, in Dongfang Yue''s ears, are unacceptable. She was always proud, but now she was locked up by Yi Shisan without any resistance, and her hands and feet were chained like a prisoner. "I-Ten-Three" He paused every word, and seemed to be gnashing his teeth. It can be seen that Dongfang Yue is restrained and patient. She didn''t expect him, Yi Shisan, to be so bold, to imprison himself. This man, she really shouldn''t have indulged him like that from the beginning, as pampering would only make him push himself further and further. It even became the present, I don¡¯t know the severity. Does he know what the consequences of his actions are? Now the starfish pattern has just stabilized, Dongxing has just been acquired, and the entire Mo city is staring at her. How long will he, Yi Shisan, be messing around. Facing Dongfang Yue''s anger, Yi Shisan obviously didn''t take it seriously. "It turns out that Yueyue is so cute when she is angry, I like it." Compared to Dongfang Yue''s usual calm appearance, he prefers her appearance with other expressions. At least this kind of her makes him feel that she is still a mortal, a person he can completely approach. Facing Dongfang Yue''s lips, she also gently kissed her. The kiss didn''t last long, and Yi Shisan let her go. After all, Dongfang Yue has not eaten for two days now. Although there is a nutrient solution to maintain it. Ke Yisan still felt distressed. "Let''s go eat! I have prepared a big table for you that you like to eat." As he spoke, he ignored Dongfang Yue''s displeased expression, and walked out of the room as soon as he hugged her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1209： intimate feeding Chapter 1209 Intimate Feeding Because of her soft body, Dongfang Yue couldn''t even complete the simplest steps by herself. At this time, she was held in Yi Shisan''s arms. From the strangeness in front of them, it can be seen that they are not in Nanyuan now. In the huge room, there was no one else except a maid. When Yi Shisan came out with Dongfang Yue in her arms, the maid had already told Yi Shisan to retreat. The scenery around the house is extremely beautiful, but Dongfang Yue is not in the mood to appreciate it at this time. "Untie." The thin lips that were pursed coldly spit out these two words. Obviously she has no power to escape, not even the most basic ability to walk independently, but he, Yi Shisan, still wants to wear these things for himself. Dongfang Yue, whose freedom of life is completely restricted, is completely dissatisfied. The most important thing is that she needs to go back to Mo City as soon as possible. There are more important things waiting for her to deal with. She simply doesn''t have any extra time here to spend time with him, Yi Shisan. "No way, Yueyue is so smart, if she doesn''t take precautions, she might leave again." Yi Shisan ignored the anger on Dongfang Yue''s face the whole time, and gently placed her on his lap. looked at her even more tenderly, every word was filled with endless tenderness and doting. "what-" Started the pet feeding. After all, the current Dongfang Yue cannot eat by herself. Facing the food that Yi Shisan handed over, Dongfang Yue directly turned her head to one side. Obviously, that''s obviously antifeedant. This is a silent protest. It''s hard to believe that she, Dongfang Yue, would express her inner dissatisfaction with such a naive behavior one day. "You haven''t eaten for two days, be good, open your mouth." Being patient, he coaxed Dongfang Yue with the usual coaxing tone of Xiao Baozi. But obviously, Dongfang Yue is not a little bun, so such moves are useless to Dongfang Yue. Qing Juan''s face was so pale that he didn''t even bother to look at Yi Shisan. "If Yue Yue doesn''t feel hungry, maybe we can do something else." The eyes that looked at Dongfang Yue were full of possessiveness. It''s like a hungry wolf seeing meat. The whole eyes are even more radiant. stared straight at Dongfang Yue''s fair and **** collarbone. The wound bitten by Yi Shisan out of control before has completely healed. Not even a scar left. Tian Mimi''s medicine is really powerful. Facing the possessiveness in Yi Shisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue could see it. The indifferent face was even more angry. "Yi ten." Before she finished speaking, Yi Shisan kissed her lips. Originally intended to be a small punishment and intimidation for Dongfang Yue. But when he met her, Yi Shisan couldn''t restrain his desire for Dongfang Yue. He has really fallen on this woman in his life. But he was very happy. "Yueyue, do you want to eat?" Struggling to restrain her desire, she let go of Dongfang Yue''s swollen lips, her voice was very hoarse and deep. It can be seen that he is trying his best to restrain himself. Facing the seriousness in Shang Yisan''s eyes, Dongfangyue''s shimmering eyes flashed a strange look, and then nodded. Facing Dongfang Yue''s compromise, Yi Shisan is satisfied. Started to feed Dongfang Yue gently again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1210： Yi Shisans Marriage Proposal Chapter 1210 Yi Shisan''s Marriage Proposal She, Dongfang Yue, was imprisoned in disguise by Yi Shisan. For Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan is endlessly doting and gentle. But such a day is a torment for Dongfang Yue. Every time Dongfang Yue wanted to have a good talk with Yi Shisan, every time when it came to letting herself go, Yi Shisan chose to stop the topic. "I still remember that when you were pregnant with Baozi, we sat in the courtyard together and looked at the distant scenery. I didn''t expect that so many years had passed in the blink of an eye." At that time, although he had forgotten the story with Dongfangyue, but sometimes the fate was very wonderful. At that time, he felt that it would be a good idea to spend a whole day like this looking at the scenery with Dongfangyue. experience. Facing Yi Shisan beside her, who was trapped in memories, Dongfang Yue''s eyes flashed a broken light. "Yueyue, let''s get married!" She Dongfangyue is so attractive, even if the other party is a woman, she can still be fascinated by Dongfangyue. Even if there is already a son named Baozi between the two of them. And she always makes him feel like he can''t grasp it firmly. Facing Shang Yisan''s serious face, Dongfang Yue''s plain face was stained with surprise. Yi Shisan''s sudden marriage proposal was beyond Dongfangyue''s expectation. only- Facing Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue remained silent. Dongfangyue''s silence made Yi Shisan''s eyes darken. There is a sense of displeasure. Before her Dongfangyue and Ling Xier''s marriage, she Dongfangyue agreed very simply, but now when it comes to her, she hesitates. This kind of hesitation made Yi Shisan''s jealous heart very upset. "I''m tired." Before Yi Shisan could speak, the silent Dongfang Yue spoke. This meaning is also very obvious. If she wants to enter the house in bondage, she must need Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue made a sound. Although Yi Shisan was in a bad mood at this time, he still bent down and hugged Dongfangyue into the room. This method of house arrest Dongfang Yue is not a long-term solution at all. Both of them knew the truth, but the current Yi Shisan was still unwilling to compromise. The two seem to be intimate, but there is also a faintly visible line of separation. Yi Shisan doesn''t stay here with Dongfang Yue every day. Dongfang Yue didn''t know what Yi Shisan was busy with. It''s just that when Yi Shisan is away, Dongfang Yue mostly stays in the house. Because of the weakness of her hands and feet, she couldn''t walk around as usual. Yi Shisan understands very well that with Dongfang Yue''s skills, no matter how many bodyguards are placed in this room, it may not be effective, but the current method is the most effective method at present. Even though she knew Dongfang Yue was smart, Yi Shisan still underestimated Dongfang Yue. Such days lasted for less than a month, and Dongfang Yue disappeared from this room. When back. Seeing the disappearing Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Falling in love with a woman who is too smart and outstanding is sometimes really a headache. Obviously Dongfangyue didn''t have any strength anymore, and even here, she didn''t have anything to connect with the outside world, but Dongfangyue still disappeared. At this time, Yi Shisan leaned against the wall in a somewhat decadent manner. The contradictory head made it difficult to see what he was thinking at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1211： some men are unfavorable Chapter 1211 Some men are unfavorable When she saw Dongfang Yue who looked a little embarrassed in front of her, Tian Mimi''s eyes were full of helplessness. "Some men can''t be favored, let''s get better now!" Dongfang Yue, the dignified CEO, would be put under house arrest in a disguised form. If I tell it, no one will believe it. If it wasn''t for her being smart, she really wouldn''t be able to find the place where this bird doesn''t shit! He, Yi Shisan, put a lot of thought into putting Dongfang Yue under house arrest. Not only is there no signal here, even the coordinates are unclear. If it wasn''t for that kid Mo Fenghan, she probably wouldn''t have been able to find this place, this place. Facing Tian Mimi''s expression of hatred, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. After all, Yi Shisan''s actions this time were really not within Dongfang Yue''s expectation. And Tian Mimi''s appearance this time was not within Dongfang Yue''s expectation. I thought I would be able to leave here soon, but who would have thought that almost a month had passed before she, Tian Mimi, came here. Because of Tian Mimi''s injection, the limp Dongfang Yue gradually recovered her strength. Moving your muscles and bones, this feeling of controlling your body is the best. Looking at Dongfang Yue who had regained her strength, Tian Mimi''s face looked a bit serious at this moment. "Xiao Jin has been missing for two days." That''s why she couldn''t wait to find Dongfang Yue. She also sent someone to investigate, but there was no trace at all. Currently, Dongfang Yue is the most capable in Mocheng, and that kid Mo Fenghan is not bad, but no matter how hard he checks, there is no news at all. Such a result made Tian Mimi feel uneasy. I thought that the Dongfang family was Dongfangyue''s biggest rival, and also the biggest giant in Mocheng. But now it seems that there is a more terrifying existence lurking in Mocheng without everyone knowing it. Obviously, the other party came for Dongfang Yue. Hai Xing just faced off with Dong Xing, and he is still resting. If the opponent makes another shot in the dark, the consequences will be unimaginable. Facing Tian Mimi''s worries, Dongfang Yue''s clear face still did not show any changes. Even though the missing person now is her little guy Dongfang Yue whom she loved since she was a child¡ªDongfang Jin. "Let''s go!" The light sound does not sound too fluctuating. Looking at Dongfang Yue like this, Tian Mimi didn''t make another sound, and then left with Dongfang Yue. And the maid who was originally left by Yi Shisan to take care of Dongfang Yue passed out in the living room. "Master." When he stepped out of the door, Wei Zisu had already been waiting outside the door for a long time. Beside him is a helicopter. It can be seen that they are on a small island. And it''s still that kind of uninhabited island. Not even the most basic communication signal. It was really difficult for them to find this place. "The things you explained have been done." When meeting Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes, Wei Zisu immediately reported everything, and even handed the document in his hand to Dongfang Yue directly. Tian Mimi, who was following Dongfangyue, looked at someone who had not forgotten to deal with the work at this time, Tian Mimi sighed helplessly in her heart. Really desperate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Dongfang Yue has really disappeared completely. Chapter 1212 Dongfang Yue really disappeared completely After Dongfang Yue disappeared, Yi Shisan also found Lance directly. Looking at Yi Shisan with a gloomy face in front of him, Lance looked helpless. Dongfangyue''s disappearance gave Lance a headache for a long time. When Dongfang Yue was around, Lance basically worked as a hands-off shopkeeper. Although Dongfang Yue is the president of Haixing, the biggest shareholder in Haixing is his Lance. But because of Dongfang Yue''s presence, he is basically very relaxed, even much more relaxed than before. What I have to say is that Dongfang Yue''s ability is far more surprising than her appearance. But since Dongfangyue disappeared, all Haixing''s work has been on Lance. He knows who Dongfangyue''s disappearance is related to, but he can''t do anything. I can only carry it by myself. At first, I thought, after a while, Dongfang Yue should come back. Today. Dongfangyue really left Yisan, but Dongfangyue didn''t come back to Mocheng after disappearing. Not even a little bit of news was revealed. Such news did not come as any surprise to Lance. "She really didn''t come back, I promise, I really don''t know her whereabouts." Dongfang Yue disappeared, and he was the most suspected one. But that person had never contacted him at all. Lance is really full of grievances at this time. The matter of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Why can''t you just get involved with him as cannon fodder, can you still have fun playing? Facing Lance''s guarantee, Yi Shisan looked skeptical. You know, Hai Xing and Dong Xing are Dongfang Yue''s worries at the moment. Yi Shisan also clearly understood how workaholic that woman was. She, Dongfang Yue, tried every means to disappear, if she didn''t come back to Mocheng and Haixing, then where would she go? Even the old lady of the East, he also looked for it. There is no news about her Dongfang Yue at all. Currently, the only person he can get is Lance. With Dongfang Yue''s workaholic temperament, it is impossible not to contact Lance, which is why he came directly to Lance. "If Dongfang Yue really came back, would I still be so busy?" Even more generously let Yi Shisan search for people by himself. Everyone in Lansby hoped that Dongfang Yue would come back. If Dongfang Yue doesn''t show up for a day, he, Lance, will be exhausted every day. Besides, if Dongfang Yue really came back to Haixing, she wouldn''t need to hide at all. After all, Dongfang Yue''s strength is not bad, and it is impossible for her to do such a timid thing. Facing Lance''s reassurance, Yi Shisan, who came to look for Dongfang Yue, gave up and left. It''s just that he didn''t forget to warn when he left. If Dongfang Yue contacts Lance, he needs to tell Yi Shisan as soon as possible. For Yi Shisan''s explanation, Lance nodded in a very friendly agreement. Lance knew about Dongfangyue. Dongfangyue had her reasons for not coming back to Haixing. If she really came back to Mocheng, would she still need to tell him Yi Shisan? I''m afraid he, Yi Shisan, would have known it right away, and the title of Ye Shen was not just called casually. After coming out of Starfish, Yi Shisan''s complexion has been very gloomy. Even the lone wolf couldn''t find Dongfang Yue. That person seemed to have evaporated from the world, without any signs of it. **** it. The face is full of yin. ¡®Yueyue, where are you. '' (end of this chapter) Chapter 1213： Dongfang Yue is cruel Chapter 1213 Dongfang Yue''s Ruthlessness Looking coldly at the scene in front of him, his cold eyes were stained with bloodthirsty killing intent. It has been several years since she really started killing like this, so long that she felt that her skills were almost rusty. "Say, where is the man?" She stepped on the person lying on the ground, pointed the gun tightly in her hand at him, and frowned slightly, it could be seen that Dongfang Yue didn''t have much patience. Rather than lying on the ground, it is better to say that his legs are inconvenient. After all, both of his legs have been shot. I''m afraid Dongfang Yue''s third shot will hit her head. Facing Dongfang Yue''s indifferent eyes, the man lying on the ground was fearless. It can be seen that in the face of death, he is not afraid. The pain in his leg made his face look a bit hideous, but he gritted his teeth with great backbone, and kept silent. Looked at Dongfang Yue with a stubborn face, as if she couldn''t speak. Such an appearance obviously made Dongfang Yue lose his temper. "Do you think I''m going to kill you?" The gun that was originally aimed at the man shifted its direction. Dongfang Yue is also known for her ruthless tactics. Sometimes death is a threat, but sometimes death is also a relief. Facing this kind of person who is not afraid of death, Dongfang Yue has a lot of ways to deal with it. One squatted down, pinched the man''s mouth, took out a small jar from behind, and poured it directly into the man''s mouth. Facing Dongfang Yue''s actions, the man resisted, but he still couldn''t escape the life of being poured. Liquid flows from the mouth to the throat. The originally stubborn face gradually changed. It was a painful struggle. Life is worse than death, the pain of being bitten by thousands of ants in the body but unable to scratch, the man has personally experienced it. That kind of pain really makes people want to commit suicide. "Kill me! Please kill me! Please." began to beg Dongfang Yue painfully. It can be seen that the liquid poured down by Dongfang Yue is not unusual. Facing the person who kept pleading with her trousers, Dongfang Yue''s clear face remained unmoved. just looked at him coldly. Let him continue to struggle in pain. "This is just the first stage, there is a second, third, and fourth." I originally thought that a man with such a stubborn mouth must be a person who can withstand the test. But who would have thought that this was the first stage of reaction, begging for mercy so quickly. Is it because the man''s willpower is too weak, or Tian Mimi''s medicine has become stronger! Dongfang Yue is not interested in knowing what the truth is. The only thing she wants to know now is where the man is. Facing Dongfang Yue, the man became even more painful, especially when he heard that there was another stage, he became even more terrified. But for the existence of that person, the man still defended desperately. "Do you really think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to find out?" As for that man, as long as Dongfang Yue wanted to find out, she would definitely be able to find out, but it would save her a lot of time to learn from the man. As he spoke, the gun that was originally held in his hand was aimed at the wall. boom- A gunshot sounded. The screen somewhere in the distance also fell into darkness. Looking coldly at the suddenly dark screen in front of him, the corner of the man''s mouth curled into a thick arc, which seemed a bit evil. It was just the laughter that came out, but it made people feel a kind of frightening fear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1214： disappeared again Chapter 1214 disappeared again Dongfangyue''s sudden attack was unexpected for the man. Dongfangyue didn''t expect her to know the existence of the camera on the wall. That camera is very secretive. And for the sake of privacy, a mural was painted around the camera, and that camera, from a distance, looked like the eyes of the characters on the mural. But she, Dongfang Yue, could find the position of the camera instantly and accurately. It can be seen that she really didn''t say it casually. If she really said it casually, it would be impossible for her to find herself now. And let yourself become so embarrassed and painful. The pain in his body made the man even more unbearable. Death is his only thought at the moment. to die, for him now, that is the most extravagant. The man in front of me is the devil. He stared bitterly at Dongfang Yue with a calm face in front of him. Men can barely survive the first stage, but when it comes to the second stage, it is obviously not so easy, and the time of the second stage is obviously much longer than the first stage. Biting his tongue to kill himself is also a very difficult move for a man. She, Dongfang Yue, would pour this thing into the other party, and the consequences were obviously predictable. All the suicide actions that men can think of themselves are simply impossible now. Throughout the empty room. The scene in front of me looks so shocking, especially the expression on the face of the dying man lying on the ground, making people feel even more creepy. This is a contest against time. See who can survive the time. Finally, at the third stage, the man couldn''t bear it anymore. also really explained everything. During the second stage, the man also confessed, but those words were false. Facing Dongfang Yue''s failure to be fooled, the man could only compromise and tell everything. boom- With the sound of gunfire. Men were also liberated. He doesn''t have to suffer so much anymore. Not long after the gunshots fell, Dongfang Yue also received the news from Gao Xinger, turned around and disappeared. the other side. She, Dongfang Yue, has actions in other places, and Yi Shisan, who was going crazy looking for her, did not neglect her in the slightest. Lone Wolf''s ability is also one of the best. Finally, after searching day and night. After a week. Finally, there is a little clue. It''s just that when the results came out, Yi Shisan''s pretty face was filled with seriousness. I couldn''t figure out why Dongfang Yue would do these things. But soon, I figured it out again. Dongfang Jin is missing. He is Dongfang Yue''s younger brother. Dongfang Yue''s behavior is related to Dongfang Jin. That also makes sense why Dongfang Yue never appeared in Mocheng after disappearing from the island. It can be seen that Dongfang Jin is not in Mocheng, so Dongfang Yue did not come back to Mocheng. Who the **** is it that can take Dongfang Jin away from this place where Dongfang Yue is the eyeliner? He felt an unprecedented uneasiness in his heart. It seems that something ominous is about to happen. The color of the eyes became deeper and deeper. After Lone Wolf obtained the exact location of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan also went there. Just want to disappoint Yi Shisan. When he arrived, he found nothing. Dongfang Yue disappeared again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1215： contest Chapter 1215 Contest crackling¡ª Messy picture everywhere. The man at this time has a gloomy expression. why not, why not Looking coldly at Dongfang Jin lying unconscious on the bed. So many years. He tried so hard to catch this person, but now, the person has been caught, but why still can''t. Didn¡¯t it mean that members of the Dongfang family have the ability to bring the dead back to life? Available now. What is this. One thought of this truth. The man''s face became more and more ugly. Could it be that person is lying to himself. One thought here. The man''s face was stained with a strong killing intent. The clenched fist in his hand was even more bulging. But if this legend is false. Then what happened to Ye Shen. Back then, he saw that man die in front of his own eyes. Available now. He was alive and well. There must be a mistake somewhere. definitely is. Facing the man''s anger, none of the subordinates standing aside dared to step forward. They are well aware of how vicious men''s methods are. For him, they dare not provoke him easily. If you are a little careless, your own life may be ruined directly. In addition to the man''s voice, the room seemed extraordinarily quiet. Even the sound of breathing, they held their breath. The slender fingertips are beating quickly on the computer. Qing Jun stared at the computer screen in front of him indifferently. A string of code-like data danced on the screen. Although Gao Xinger''s ability is not small, compared with Dongfang Yue, there is still a difference. What''s more, most of Gao Xinger''s hacking skills were taught by Dongfang Yue. In this world, there seems to be nothing that Dongfang Yue can''t do. In the past, Gao Xing''er used to think, for someone as powerful as Dongfang Yue, what kind of perverted man should she be in order to win Dongfang Yue''s heart. But after meeting Yi Shisan''s white lotus, Gao Xing''er realized that not only men like women who are coquettish and cute, but also a god-level task like her, Dongfang Yue, also likes people who can act coquettish and cute. Still a man. Sure enough. People who act like a baby are the best luck, whether they are men or women. Even people at the **** level will encounter opponents. For example, the person who kidnapped Dongfang Jin. If it is normal, then the location may have been found already. Today. Looking at the firewalls set up one after another by the other party, and the virtual IPs one after another. This person hasn''t really met yet, but they have competed on the Internet. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was so focused in front of him, Gao Xinger also looked at it very seriously. This is a learning opportunity for practical exercises! A master''s move, it really is extraordinary. After a burst of crackling keyboard sounds. Following the pressing of the last button, Dongfang Yue''s cold face relaxed a little. Although the hand typing on the keyboard stopped, the data on the screen was still jumping. "Walk" A word of indifference, but let Gao Xing''er know that it is urgent. After all, the code set on the computer can''t last long, and soon, that person will find out something. After finally getting such a little information, who knows what will happen in the next second, the most important thing now is to rush to the destination. The movements were very nimble, following Dongfang Yue, she also disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1216： confrontation Chapter 1216 Head-to-head confrontation boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª A burst of gunshot chaos. Tap¡ª There was a rush of running. It can be seen that the situation at hand is extraordinary. There is even a feeling of hail of bullets. The picture in front of me is as thrilling and heroic as a movie. Face the thugs that keep coming. Dongfangyue''s movements are very crisp and fast. The gun held tightly in his hand quickly shot at the person who rushed up. Hit all the shots. What you are talking about is the situation in front of you! How accurate is such a marksmanship! Later. The scattered corpses on the ground clearly told someone that she, Dongfang Yue, really provoked his entire team by herself. The whole army was wiped out. There was no movement on her cold face, making it impossible to see Dongfang Yue''s expression clearly. "As expected of Dongfang Yue." A burst of applause sounded, and the owner of the sound appeared in Dongfang Yue''s sight. Because of wearing a mask, people couldn''t see his true face at a glance, but the slightly curved corners of his mouth seemed a bit sinister, and because of the lowered voice, his voice seemed a bit hoarse, but it wasn''t unpleasant. Looking at the straight and extraordinary figure, it can be seen that the man is young. Although he is young, his methods are very deep. She Dongfang Yue is now standing in front of the man completely. But the messy hair can be seen that there is still a bit of a mess. Just because that inherent nobility concealed all her embarrassment. Standing coldly, it is also a kind of king looking down. Although this is the first meeting between the two. But they have been fighting secretly for a long time. It''s just that the man didn''t know that Dongfang Yue already knew everything. "It is rumored that anyone who has seen King will not live to see the sun the next day. It seems that this is a fact." Because those who are about to die are lucky enough to witness the true face of King. Facing Dongfang Yue, King guessed his identity immediately, but King didn''t fluctuate too much. If she, Dongfang Yue, didn''t even have this ability, then it would have been a waste of all his careful arrangements for her over the years. "If it weren''t for the current situation, I would really like to sit down with you and have a drink." It''s just that the situation in front of them makes it impossible for the two of them to sit down and have a drink. Because they are inherently hostile. "Position?" The corner of his indifferent mouth curled up with a strong mockery. Obviously, there is no fear of King Dongfangyue. If she had fear, she wouldn''t have come here alone today. "For so many years, you have exhausted all your thoughts to tie Xiaojin here, isn''t it because of the secret of the Dongfang family?" The original cautious secret, now it seems that it is not a secret anymore. After all, more and more people know the existence of that legend. Facing Dongfang Yue''s straightforwardness, King didn''t dodge anything, and nodded very generously in recognition. After all, kidnapping Dongfang Jin really wasted a lot of his thoughts. Every time it looks like it will succeed, but at the last moment, it always falls off the chain. The most important reason for this is because of her, Dongfang Yue. "I like to talk to smart people, otherwise you think you can really appear in front of me so easily." Because the method of bringing the dead back to life hadn''t worked, King had no choice but to focus on Dongfang Yue. Since he is from the Dongfang family, he should know the secret most clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1217： Yi Shisan is here Chapter 1217 Yi Shisan is here "I''m afraid your wish will come true." For so many years, King has been patient and tried his best to take Dongfang Jin away. It''s a pity that he missed all the tricks. Dongfang Yue''s words made King stare straight at her, making people feel like there was nowhere to escape. "Not all members of the Dongfang family have that ability. Xiao Jin happens to be the same as ordinary children." Dongfang Yue is fortunate that Dongfang Jin doesn''t have this ability, at least he can grow up normally like a normal child, and he doesn''t have to bear so many things that shouldn''t be carried at this age. Dongfangyue''s words made King''s eyes instantly stained with stings. At this moment, he didn''t speak, and stared straight at Dongfangyue. Facing King''s stinging eyes, Dongfang Yue didn''t shy away. "Haven''t you King always been extremely smart? Why didn''t you find out such important news." The radian on the indifferent face is so thick. "Now that your problem is solved, it''s time to settle the matter between us." The bloodthirsty intent in the indifferent eyes is undisguised. The layout has been carefully arranged for so many years. It''s time to close the net too. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª An inappropriate gunshot sounded in my ears. Taking advantage of the trend, he broke the somewhat weird atmosphere. "month month" Yi Shisan''s worried and familiar voice came to his ears. As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure also fell into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Before she could react, she was suddenly embraced by someone. In an instant, a familiar and gentle atmosphere also surrounded Dongfang Yue. The whole person was hugged tightly. The strength from her body allowed Dongfang Yue to clearly feel Yi Shisan''s most real feelings. During the time he disappeared, he might have gone crazy. She didn''t want him to get involved. But he still showed up. It''s still a muddy water. The surrounding crisis prevented Yi Shisan from holding Dongfang Yue for too long. "I''ll settle the score with you later." Yi Shisan, who let go of Dongfang Yue, warned in a low voice, but stared warily at the person in front of him. For the person in front of you. He, Yi Shisan, was no stranger, and could even be said to be very familiar. But what he didn''t expect was that the person in front of him turned out to be the chief culprit who kidnapped Dongfang Jin. "King didn''t expect that we would meet again." When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous, and what they were talking about was also the situation at hand. He Ye Shen is number one in the world of thieves, and King is the number one in the world of mercenaries. The two of them were supposed to be like a well and a river. But a person who is used to being the first will always want to challenge stronger people. And he doesn''t allow anyone to step on his head. The two gradually became a kind of hostility. Yi Shisan is well aware of how ruthless King''s methods are, but ten years ago, King suddenly disappeared overnight. Not even a trace. During that time, there was also a bit of panic. Many people are even guessing whether another special person was born. Otherwise, who would have the ability to make someone like King disappear. Some people even cast suspicion on him, Yi Shisan. After all, he and King have always been rivals, and the two have been competing secretly. And his Ye Shen''s skills are also very clear to everyone, and currently he is the only one who is most likely to make King disappear. Time is a good punch. From panic at the beginning, to gradual forgetting at the end. Even he, Yi Shisan, almost forgot that such a person once existed. Today I ran into it unexpectedly in this place. Why did King suddenly disappear ten years ago, and why did he appear here again ten years later. This is very curious. Curious but also wary. After all, the person in front of him is not a kind person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1218： liquidation account Chapter 1218 Settlement Account Facing Yi Shisan''s wary face, King looked very normal. "I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." The arc of the corner of the mouth looks so friendly, but the real meaning of it is probably only King himself knows. It was no surprise that Yi Shisanhui and King met Dongfang Yue, even very coldly. Looked at King coldly. "Where is Xiaojin?" Didn''t forget why he was here. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, King had a calm expression on his face. "Do you think I''ve put so much effort into catching people, and I''ll be exposed so easily?" The current Dongfang Jin is the best trump card in his hand, and it is definitely impossible for him to let him go so easily. "Dongfangyue, I can give it to you, but you should know what I want." I originally wanted to save trouble, but who would have thought that in the end, it would be nothing to fetch water from the bamboo basket. If he knew all the truth earlier, then he should have targeted Dongfang Yueyi from the very beginning. After all, she has brought Ye Shen back to life. Then she must have that ability. The secret of the Dongfang family is indeed a big secret. Threats, Dongfang Yue encountered it for the first time, but none of those who threatened her could live in this world, except for Yi Shisan. Facing King''s threats, Dongfang Yue''s face still remained unchanged. Even knowing King''s true ability. "As I said just now, the accounts between us should also be settled." The cold gaze was like ice, directly hitting King''s heart. "Back then when Ye Shen met an accident, it was also your handwriting. No, it should be said that it was your masterpiece, but you didn''t expect that I would really save him. When you found out about this, you started to plan. , also began to test the secret about the Dongfang family, wanting to test to see if it really exists, that¡¯s why you deliberately revealed his location to me back then.¡± Originally, King planned to get rid of Yi Shisan from the beginning. Just when getting rid of the other party, she accidentally discovered that Dongfang Yue happened to be interested in Yi Shisan, so she decided to do whatever she could, and even had the idea of ??testing the secrets of the Dongfang family. The final result seemed to be within King''s expectations, but also seemed to be beyond expectations. "Later, you started to secretly attack the Dongfang family, and even Dongxing. The reason why the Pharaoh knew that Yi Shisan was my so-called weakness was also revealed by you. You even encouraged Charlie to blow up the yacht. Yes, even Wang Gan, who died for no apparent reason, may have something to do with you." Those seemingly remarkable figures were played and applauded by King one after another, even until death, no one knew his identity. No, Wang Gan knew about it when he finally died. If it wasn''t for her, Dongfang Yue, who went to find someone to investigate the real cause of Wang Gan''s death, I''m afraid she wouldn''t find out so quickly. At first, she had been focusing all her attention on Dongfang Qi, and even thought that King was Dongfang Qi. Now Only then did I know, no, I was almost deceived by the other party. Facing Dongfang Yue''s item-by-item details, King didn''t deny anything. Her Dongfang Yue''s abilities were beyond his expectations, and she was even smarter than he imagined. But the more this is the case, the more interesting it is, isn¡¯t it? If the opponent is too stupid, then it is meaningless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1219： Kings true identity Chapter 1219 King''s true identity "From the first meeting with Thirteen, to even becoming friends in the end. You have arranged all this long ago. Even Ling Xier will get all the things that threaten me, and that is also given by you, I''m right! Er Shao Qin." The voice was so cold, even though he was telling a fact, there was still no emotion on Qingjuan''s face. Qin Ershao? This truth made Yi Shisan take on a look of surprise. King''s identity has always been kept secret. Even Yi Shisan himself, who has fought against King so many times, has never known his true identity. What I know is that this person''s methods are very ruthless and very poisonous. But now¡ª When he heard the truth from Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan was really surprised. It seems that he is very familiar with this ''Qin Er Shao''. In an instant, the pupils were stained with complexity. As for the truth, after knowing the truth, Dongfangyue was unwilling to let Yi Shisan get involved in this muddy water. Although the current Yi Shisan has forgotten what happened back then. Before he could, he sincerely regarded that person as a friend. If Yi Shisan remembered everything one day, he would be sad. Her hands were already stained with blood, and she didn''t want him to do the same. At least she hoped that in the original memory, it was beautiful and unstained. That''s why when she married Ling Xi''er back then, she obviously didn''t intend to go through the final ceremony with Ling Xi''er, but when facing Yi Shisan who suddenly broke in, she still didn''t hesitate Said something that misunderstood him. She thought, if Yi Shisan was angry, he would return to country M to stay for a while as before, and she also tried to finish everything within this time. But now, he, Yi Shisan, is still involved. And when Yi Shisan knew all the truth, he continued to hold the wedding with Ling Xier, half of it was because of the previous agreement, and the other half was because he wanted to confirm the other party''s true identity, so he continued to hold the wedding with Ling Xier . I have to say that he, King, is cautious in doing things, and even though she, Ling Xier, has cooperated with the other party, she still doesn''t know the other party''s true identity. What I provide for myself is only a little one-sided thing. Facing Dongfang Yue''s detailed analysis, King, who had been wearing a mask all this time, was finally moved. No, it should be said that it was Qin Yufan. Since ten years ago, he has been carefully planning. How old he was then. Unfortunately, his thoughts are so meticulous. If he wasn''t meticulous, how could he become number one in the mercenary world at the age of fifteen. Even those experienced mercenaries couldn''t get the first place, but they were seated by a boy who was only fifteen years old. But what I have to say is that heroes come from teenagers. At that time, Qin Yufan, Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue, Dongfang Qi, none of them were teenagers. But at that time, they had already made their mark. Will fight Yi Shisan, maybe it''s because of his heart. I am used to sitting first. When I meet an opponent who can match you, I will have a very eager urge to fight. After fighting Yi Shisan, Qin Yufan realized that that person was really not bad. As time went by, gradually, Qin Yufan also knew that the other party would be his biggest threat. Always smart and thoughtful, he finally decided to attack Yi Shisan. In that year, Yi Shisan was 20 years old, while Dongfang Yue was only 18 years old. In that year, she just took the position of Dongfang Young Master. At the busiest time, I happened to know the news about Yi Shisan. If it wasn''t an elaborate arrangement, what was it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1220： empire dream Chapter 1220 Empire Dream Yi Shisan''s eyes looking at King became more and more profound. No, it should be said that it is Qin Yufan. Even the Qin family might not know Qin Yufan''s secret. Facing his identity being exposed, Qin Yufan didn''t panic at all. The curvature on his face became thicker. The mask that was originally worn on the face was also taken off. The original true face was also revealed. King can let people know Qin Yufan''s ambition just by listening to the meaning of this name. He has his ambition, he has his imperial dream. Obviously, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan will become stumbling blocks for Qin Yufan to build an empire. He had to get rid of them too. In this world, there is no impenetrable wall. The identity will be discovered, and that is sooner or later. What surprised Qin Yufan was that the truth came so early. Originally, she thought Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi would bite the dog. Who would have thought that Dongfang Qi would be so bad, he really thinks highly of him. Before he didn¡¯t know that he was Yi Shisan, Ye Shen always thought that Qin Yufan liked ¡®Yi Shisan¡¯. After all, eyes can''t deceive people. He almost forgot that the profession of actor still exists in this world. He, Qin Yufan, is only short of an Best Actor Award. He, Yi Shisan, has met quite a few people, but he never imagined that he, too, would have a day when he was blind. And he was fooled by the other party''s acting skills. Thinking of this truth, Yi Shisan felt like thousands of muddy horses running wildly. That feeling is really aggrieved. "Wonderful, really wonderful." Another burst of applause. It is also an interesting thing for Qin Yufan to be able to fight against someone like Dongfang Yue. It would be even better if such a person can be used by him, but he also knows Dongfang Yue, it is impossible for such a person to bow down and become a vassal, but in this world, there can only be one king. There can never be a friendly relationship between them. Even if he is the second youngest of the Qin family, even if the two families have business contacts, he and Dongfangyue can''t get along anyway. "However, no matter how smart you are, Dongfang Yue, you are still too soft-hearted. It is destined that the victory and defeat between you and me have already been decided." The voice fell, and a screen clearly appeared in the sight of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. The person on the screen is very familiar to everyone¡ªDongfang Jin. Different from Wang Qian who just asked someone to keep Xiao Baozi under surveillance, Dongfang Jin had a time bomb strapped to him at this time. And what Qin Yufan is holding in his hand is the remote control of the time bomb. In terms of caution, Qin Yufan is obviously much more cautious than Wang Gan. And at this time, the space where Dongfang Jin is located is also full of high technology, and the surrounding area is even more full of surveillance. Even if you want to go in, it is very difficult. Not to mention dismantling the time bomb above. "So what if you, Dongfang Yue, have the ability to bring the dead back to life? How can you restore this exploded body?" The arc of the corner of the mouth permeated with poisonous stings. It makes people shiver like the core of a poisonous snake. This is Qin Yufan''s true face. This is the real him. His cold eyes fell directly on the thin little guy on the screen. It''s been a long time since I last saw her. The face that was originally fleshy is now so thin that the chin is pointing out. But even with a bomb strapped to his body, the little guy had a calm face that didn''t match his age. Neither crying nor fussing, even sitting indifferently. He looks like Dongfangyue like this, he is indeed Dongfangyue''s younger brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1221： Game of two choices (shocking) Chapter 1221 A Game of Two Choices (Shocking) Originally thought that he would see Dongfang Yue''s wonderful expression, but Qin Yufan was disappointed. Even at this critical moment, Dongfang Yue''s face was still expressionless, as if paralyzed. If it wasn''t for the anger in his eyes. He, Qin Yufan, almost thought that Dongfang Yue really didn''t care. The gaze that originally fell on the screen fell on Qin Yufan again. Frost also covered the light eyes, a bit thicker than before. The lips were pursed, but there was no sound. Dongfangyue''s seldom-spoken Qin Yufan also understands to some extent. Obviously he didn''t care either. "It''s rare that both of you are here, so how about we play a game?" The arc of the corner of the mouth looks so careless, but the bottom of the eyes is full of calculations. "Kill him, and I will let your brother go, how about it?" It''s so beautiful to watch the other person struggle in pain in the choice, this kind of expression. Especially when such an expression is shown on Dongfang Yue''s face, it is even more attractive. He was already impatient. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are even more shady like poisonous snakes, which makes people very uncomfortable. Facing Qin Yufan, Dongfang Yue didn''t have too many surprises on his face. It is obviously not impossible for such words to come from Qin Yufan''s mouth. After all, Yi Shisan is present now. Such an opportunity is very rare for Qin Yufan. When Wang Gan asked Dongfang Yue to choose between Qin Yufan and Yi Shisan, the gun Dongfang Yue held was pointed at Yi Shisan without hesitation. But in the end, in that choice, the one who lost his life was Wang Gan. And this time. The results are clearly quite different. Because she, Dongfangyue, has no chance of making small moves under his Qin Yufan''s nose. What will this life-for-life choice be like! Yi Shisan, who was standing beside Dongfang Yue, had a very ugly expression. King has always been vicious and merciless, he knows it. This is also the real reason why the two of them can only become enemies. Then his deep eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was beside him. Not only Qin Yufan was curious about who Dongfang Yue would choose, but even Yi Shisan himself was very curious. If there was no previous imprisonment, maybe Dongfang Yue would choose herself in the end, but because of the incident of imprisonment, Yi Shisan became very disturbed. This time, Dongfang Yue might not choose herself. After all, there is only one way to go now, and there can only be one person leading to the world. "President Dongfang, don''t make me wait too long, after all time is limited." The hand holding the remote control has already landed on the button. Facing Qin Yufan''s reminder, Dongfang Yue''s hand holding the gun finally moved. Just accidental. The person the gun was pointing at was Dongfang Yue herself. This move made Qin Yufan''s eyes darker, and he looked at her with some displeasure. Obviously this result is not what he wanted. What he wanted to see was Dongfang Yue''s painful choice. Instead of the current unexpected situation. Dongfangyue''s move made Yi Shisan panic. "Monthly month." cried out anxiously. After all, the expression on Dongfang Yue''s face clearly told him that she was not joking. Last time in the case of Wang Gan, the two were fortunate enough to avoid the tragedy because of a tacit understanding and a lone wolf secretly operating. available now¡ª Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t stand up completely. If this thing goes off accidentally, it will kill people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1222： Dongfang Yues Wisdom Chapter 1222 Dongfang Yue''s Wisdom "Yueyue, calm down." I was deeply afraid that if Dongfang Yue moved his index finger, he would actually shoot. Screen like that. Yi Shisan didn''t even dare to think about it. He would rather Dongfang Yue''s gun was pointed at himself. He would rather he was the one she killed in the end. Let Dongfang Yue die in front of her own eyes. Such a picture, he, Yi Shisan, couldn''t accept it. is also unacceptable. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, I was deeply afraid that she would really start a robbery. Facing Yi Shisan''s anxious and worried face, Dongfang Yue, who was the person involved, seemed so absent. Looking straight at Qin Yufan''s displeased eyes. "There must be a reason why you are so persistent in wanting to obtain the resurrection technique of the Dongfang family." The plain words did not have too many waves, neither big nor small, but they were well passed into Qin Yufan''s ears. Dongfangyue''s words made Qin Yufan''s eyes narrow slightly, and the eyes looking at Dongfangyue became darker. It''s just that the pursed lips did not make a sound. Just like that, he and Dongfang Yue continued to look at each other. His eyes also became sharper, as if a knife was piercing his heart. It makes people feel so scared. But when such eyes fell on Dongfang Yue, they seemed harmless. After all, Dongfang Yue has seen more ruthless and cold-blooded eyes than this. "People who have always been self-centered, even if they are from the Qin family, even the parents who raised you and gave birth to you, I''m afraid they won''t occupy too much place in your heart." In the eyes of outsiders, he, Qin Yufan, seems to be so enviable from childhood to adulthood, with a loving mother and father, respectful brothers and friends, and a rich family background. However, no one thought that this person''s heart and methods would be so ruthless. Rather than being ruthless, it might be better to say that he is too ambitious. It is impossible for a person like Qin Yufan to be the kind of person who cares about other people''s life and death. However, for so many years, he has cared so much about bringing the dead back to life. Then there is only one possibility left. That is him, Qin Yufan must have something wrong with himself. Each analysis of Dongfang Yue is always so sharp and always hits the nail on the head. Such people are annoying and scary. I''m afraid that she will say something that makes you feel fatal in the next second. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice again. Qin Yufan''s eyes were much colder than before, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes. He is angry. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s usefulness, he might have really done it directly. Obviously, Dongfang Yue already knew this. That''s why she pointed the gun directly at herself now. She is determined that she will not do anything to her, isn''t she? If I had known earlier, I would have come to this point. He, Qin Yufan, had done it many years ago, before she, Dongfang Yue, took the position of the Young Master of the East. If at that time the person in front of him is caught. It also saves a lot of trouble. It''s just that it''s too late to talk about it now. Clenching his fists tightly, he tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart. Struggling to control his own reason. After all, he is a person with a high IQ, otherwise, he would not have eliminated those experienced mercenaries one by one at the age of fifteen, and took advantage of the trend to become the number one in the mercenary world. If it weren''t for the high IQ, then everything would not have been carefully arranged ten years ago. It''s a pity that he miscalculated Dongfang Yue. Obviously, she, Dongfang Yue, was a bug in his game. is also a bad part of a perfect game. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1223： Dongfang Yues Achilles heel Chapter 1223 Dongfang Yue''s fatal weakness "Dongfang Yue, you really think you can threaten me." Qin Yufan, who was trying to regain control, spoke out coldly. There was an unpleasant warning in the voice. He carefully arranged the game. In the end, it can only be perfect and follow the direction designed by myself. Absolutely no accidents will happen. Absolutely not. Yin Zhe''s eyes are full of firmness. Qin Yufan, who gradually returned to his senses, began to take control back into his own hands. Dongfangyue''s words surprised Yi Shisan again. From Qin Yufan''s performance, it can be seen that what Dongfangyue said is a fact. But Qin Yufan in front of him didn''t look like someone with any problems! Is he really sick like this? When is it really possible to die? That''s why he couldn''t wait to capture Dongfang Jin, and even Dongfang Yue. Because of the lone wolf, Yi Shisan also knew about the secrets of the Dongfang family. Although I think it is a fantasy. But when I am a person who has experienced it first-hand, people have to believe that miracles are really possible in this world. It''s one thing to think so. But when Dongfang Yue said it with her own ears, it was another matter. As the lone wolf said. His life, Yi Shisan, was given by Dongfang Yue. Even if she, Dongfang Yue, really shot herself, he would have no complaints. This life should be returned to Dongfang Yueben. "Whether you can threaten, you know best in your heart, don''t you? If today''s technology is really so useful, then you won''t start with Xiaojin." The reason why Qin Yufan looks like a normal person now can be said to be due to technology, but no matter how advanced technology is, it cannot defeat Death. However, Dongfang Yue has the ability to challenge this mythical person, and even defeat him. Yi Shisan in front of him is the best example. "I''ve said it from the beginning, the outcome between us is already a foregone conclusion because of your soft heart." This is why Qin Yufan is so confident. "You can ignore Dongfangjia, Dongfangjin, and even Yi Shisan, but you can''t ignore the meat that falls out of you." Dongfangyue can find out everything about him, Qin Yufan. In contrast, he, Qin Yufan, can also find out about her, Dongfangyue. Who would have thought that Dongfang Yue, who has always been famous for being indifferent and unfeeling, turned out to be a woman. And even willing to give birth to a child for a man. Dongfangyue has always been guilty of leaving the child behind when she was born. As Qin Yufan said, she Dongfangyue can be so indifferent that she doesn''t care about everyone''s life or death. But it is impossible for her not to care about Xiao Baozi''s life or death. At this time, Qin Yufan had clearly grasped Dongfang Yue''s most fatal weakness. Being able to climb out of the underworld step by step, and being able to get out of those killer pushes, it can be seen that Dongfang Yue''s control is also good. Facing the exposure of his weaknesses, Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face remained unchanged. The gun in his hand is still held high. "Then let''s try and see if you catch him first or you fall first." The cold voice fell. The bullets also hit Qin Yufan quickly. Looking at the bullet that was fired. Instinctively, Qin Yufan also dodged. Ding- The remote control he was holding in his hand accidentally fell to the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1224： When fighting Chapter 1224 When fighting When I saw the remote control that fell on the ground. Especially when he saw clearly the thing that hit his hand just now, Qin Yufan realized this. Obviously, from the very beginning, Dongfang Yue''s real goal in robbing her was not to kill herself, but the remote control in her hand. Her Dongfang Yue''s mind was very deep. His complexion became more and more serious. The bottom of his eyes was stained with bloodthirsty stings. Wanted to pick up the remote control, Dongfangyue obviously didn''t give Qin Yufan any time to breathe. Even if Qin Yufan''s skill is excellent, her Dongfang Yue''s skill is not bad. Even marksmanship is superb. Humans are made of flesh and blood, and they simply cannot fight bullets. Although there were tens of thousands of unwillingness in my heart, Dongfang Yue forced me to leave. The possibility of pressing and holding the remote control is also very small. The eyes that looked at Dongfang Yue were full of bloodthirsty ferocity. Does Dongfang Yue really think that she can escape like Wang Qian did last time? Did she underestimate herself, or did she think too highly of herself. "Blow up the monitoring room for me." He, Qin Yufan, had a choice. Coldly ordered to Mai Na. What Dongfang Yue could think of, how could he, Qin Yufan, not predict it. She, Dongfang Yue, will have to pay for her arrogance this time. After receiving the order from Qin Yufan. The people over there quickly implemented it. boom- A burst of explosion sounded. The clear screen just now was also cut off with the sound of the explosion. Looking at the scene of the instant explosion, Dongfang Yue''s face became more and more gloomy. The bloodthirsty on the eyes became more and more intense. The surrounding atmosphere became oppressive, making people feel like they couldn''t breathe. It was a pain of being drowned. If ordinary people saw such a scene happen in front of their own eyes, they would have lost control of the pain. But Dongfang Yue didn''t. On the contrary, the attack on Qin Yufan was faster and more ruthless than before. Is this turning grief and anger into killing intent? Only Yi Shisan, who clearly understood Dongfang Yue, could clearly understand Dongfang Yue''s feelings. The eyes looking at her were even more worried. The pace also followed quickly. This is Qin Yufan''s territory. Although Dongfang Yue had killed many people just now, the people here are like ants, popping up one after another. Even if the opponent is bad. But time is the most terrifying opponent. It can make your stamina wear off gradually. It looks like. This is also their current plan. intends to delay them and let Qin Yufan leave safely. But for this purpose, how could Dongfang Yue do what the other party wanted. The speed is extremely fast, shuttling through the crowd like a demon. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª "King" He looked respectfully at Qi Qin Yufan who had an extremely ugly expression in front of him. "Blow me up." The voice is full of stinging coldness. Since she, Dongfang Yue, can''t be used by herself, then get rid of it. He didn''t believe it, and no one else in the Dongfang family had this ability. Since others can''t do it, what about Dongfang Yue''s son! Thinking of this, the uncomfortable heart also slightly improved. "It''s already being arranged." Originally thought that if Dongfang Yue would cooperate obediently. Then they will definitely not come to this step. But now it seems¡ª Quickly guarding Qin Yufan and about to leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1225： fight against Chapter 1225 Fighting Just before Qin Yufan left, Yi Shisan chased after him. Looking ruthlessly at Yi Shisan standing in front of him, Qin Yufan''s expression was very gloomy. He was much faster than he expected. I thought that after being missing for such a long time, his Ye Shen''s skills must have degraded a lot. After all, no matter how good your skills are, if you don''t do anything for a long time, you will still be wasted. But looking at the situation in front of him, he is still agile. On the other hand, Dongfang Yue didn''t catch up, which is really strange. This is not the first time such a hostile stand. But standing face to face like this is the first time. At this moment, Yi Shisan was so grateful that he had no memory of the person in front of him, otherwise he would really feel sick. Disgusting that a man can pretend to be so affectionate and be friends with himself. Looking at Yi Shisan standing in front of him, Qin Yufan didn''t run away this time. It''s time for the two of them to get to know each other. The few subordinates who originally wanted to step forward had already been pushed back by Qin Yufan. The atmosphere became more and more tense. The scene in front of me is a duel between life and death. Today, there is only one person who can walk out of the folding door alive. Because of this, the two of them put in even more effort. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª The sound of the gunshot was extremely clear in this empty room. When the ammunition is exhausted. Then replace it with real hand-to-hand combat. After a fist fight. Both of them obviously have traces left by each other. The only one who could make Qin Yufan so embarrassed was Yi Shisan. Phew¡ª Spit out a mouthful of blood. The thumb casually wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Although the wound on Qin Yufan''s face was not as obvious as Qin Yufan''s. But the pain from his body still made Yi Shisan frowned for a second. This truce was only a few minutes. Then the two rushed towards each other without hesitation. This time the attack was obviously more ruthless than before. It was only Yi Shisan who was the first to die this time. Yi Shisan himself did not expect that there was a knife hidden on Qin Yufan''s body. The sharpness of the knife, if Yi Shisan hadn''t stretched out his hand to block it, the knife might have pierced directly into the heart. Although he escaped by luck. Keep hands are also injured. Blood flowed out of the arm. The air was instantly filled with a faint smell of blood. Can''t care about the wound in his hand. Because Qin Yufan attacked again. In this contest, you can''t call the opponent mean. After all, life is the bet. As the person involved, he must try his best to save his life. The fact that the other party has a sword made Yi Shisan more cautious. After all, in the current situation, he couldn''t find other weapons for a while. Currently, he is confronting Qin Yufan with his bare hands. The only advantage Yi Shisan has is that he is slightly faster than Qin Yufan. It also gave him a way to avoid the knives that stabbed him again and again. Just hiding like this is not an option. As time goes by, the physical strength of the two is also gradually passing. Obviously, both of them want to deal with each other quickly. The longer you delay, the more disadvantageous you will be. For Yi Shisan, what''s even more unfavorable is that this is Qin Yufan''s territory, and his subordinates are still outside. A quick decision is what he should do now. He kept turning his mind, trying hard to find a breakthrough, planning to kill the opponent with one move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1226： protect the east moon Chapter 1226 Protecting Dongfang Yue boom- Dongfang Yue, who had been entangled by those thugs, perfectly solved the last one with the last gunshot. There were no waves in her cold eyes, but no matter how powerful Dongfang Yue was, she still looked somewhat embarrassed after fighting so many people. At least the body is very messy. With subtle panting, it can be seen that her physical strength is also consumed a lot. I didn''t want Yi Shisan to get into this muddy water. But he didn''t expect that just now, he would say that he wanted to get rid of Qin Yufan himself. Dongfang Yue saw the seriousness in his eyes for the first time. Finally, she nodded and stayed to deal with the eyesores. The grievance between Qin Yufan and Yi Shisan can be said to be deeper than her Dongfangyue. Handing the other party over to Yi Shisan to solve it himself is probably a reasonable result. Ignoring the exhaustion of physical strength, he quickly walked in the direction of Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue knew how insidious Qin Yufan''s methods were. What she was more worried about was that Yi Shisan would fall for the other party''s way, even if Yi Shisan was not stupid. boom- A gunshot rang out. This voice made Dongfang Yue pause for a moment. But soon, he was running fast again. When you find Yi Shisan. At this time, he fell to the ground. It wasn''t just him, there were many corpses lying on the ground, including Qin Yufan. The scar on her body made Dongfang Yue''s expression very ugly. There was a strong smell of blood in the whole air. At this time, Yi Shisan was covered in blood and fell in a pool of blood. "Thirteen" There was an unconcealable tremor in the cold voice. His complexion also became slightly unnatural. I don''t even know how to face everything in front of me. Yi Shisan, who was originally closing his eyes, opened his closed eyes after hearing the familiar voice. With a weak smile on his face: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just a little tired." Signaled Dongfang Yue not to worry too much. He has already died once, how could he be willing to die again. Dongfang Yue still exists in this world, and he is very reluctant to leave this world. After hearing the familiar voice, Dongfang Yue''s slightly trembling body also calmed down, and carefully helped Yi Shisan up. "Can you still go?" If not, she can hug him. "Can" Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to burden Dongfang Yue too much, nodded. Letting Dongfang Yue support them, the two of them started walking towards the door step by step. boom- There was an explosion behind him. "month month" There was an explosion behind him, and Yi Shisan''s worried voice came from next to his ear. Haven''t waited for Dongfang Yue''s response yet. Yi Shisan, who was originally supported by her, threw her under him in an instant. boom- Bang Bang ¡ª The loud and clear voice kept ringing in my ears. until the sound stops. Dongfang Yue, who had been tightly pressed by Yi Shisan, had a chance to breathe. After all, Yi Shisan just pressed her too tightly. boom- Yi Shisan, who was protecting him, also fell aside. "Thirteen, Thirteen, Thirteen" Qing Jun''s face is no longer the coldness of the past, and his voice is full of anxiety and worry. It''s just the familiar worrying sound coming from my ear. At this moment, Yi Shisan could no longer tell her that it was okay with a smile like before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1227： finally figured it out Chapter 1227 Finally figured it out drop¡ª drop¡ª drop¡ª The entire tip of the nose is filled with a strong smell of medicine. The whiteness and medical equipment in front of me can clearly tell that the place in front of me is a hospital. At this time, lying on the bed is a person wrapped like a mummy. At this time, he was lying motionless on the bed. The eyes didn''t even have the slightest intention to open. The door of the ward that was originally closed opened at this time. What catches the eye is Tian Mimi''s familiar delicate face. "I said, you have been guarding here for a week, if this continues, I''m afraid it''s not Yi Shisan who has the problem, but you." The worried eyes on the delicate face are impossible to ignore. Facing Tian Mimi''s worried words, Dongfang Yue who was guarding Yi Shisan''s bed was silent. The explosion that day. Because of Yi Shisan''s protection, she only suffered a little skin trauma. But it is different from her. Yi Shisan, who was already wounded when Ben and Qin Yufan confronted each other, was overwhelmed by the explosion. Although fate is to live, it has been so many days. He still showed no sign of waking up. Faced with such a result, how could Dongfangyue have the intention to take a good rest! If it wasn''t for protecting himself, Yi Shisan would never have suffered such a serious injury. Thinking of the situation that day, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became complicated. She never thought that Yi Shisan would protect herself so tightly that day. Obviously she had already felt his inadequacy, but at that time he was still holding on. She tried her best not to let herself get hurt in the slightest. This man¡ª "Whether Yi Shisan will die, you know the result better than me, don''t you?" The relationship of shared fate, as long as she, Dongfang Yue, is still alive, it means that he, Yi Shisan, is absolutely alive. So whether Yi Shisan will die or not, Dongfang Yue must be the one who knows the most in this world. Looking at Dongfang Yue who has been indifferent no matter how much she tried to persuade her these days, Tian Mimi is full of worry. "You have been guarding him like this, and you will be exhausted by then. When Yi Shisan wakes up, why don''t you worry about you? Listen to me, take a good rest, even if it''s only for a few hours." If it wasn''t clear that she, Dongfang Yue, would be injured and bleed like ordinary people, Tian Mimi would really wonder if Dongfang Yue came from a robot. For a week, I was basically in a sleepless state. Especially, she herself was somewhat injured. Although it was not as serious as Yi Shisan who was in a coma, he was still a patient after all. "Just lie on this bed and sleep peacefully for a few hours. I beg you, okay?" Because she knew Dongfang Yue well, she specially placed Dongfang Yue in the hospital bed next to Yi Shisan. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yue still didn''t choose to lie down and rest obediently. Must sit beside Yi Shisan and watch over. This kind of feeling made Tian Mimi feel that Dongfang Yue was punishing her abuse. It seems that he, Yi Shisan, is having a hard time, and Dongfang Yue herself is also having a hard time. I don''t know how many times I have sighed in my heart. Dongfangyue, who was originally indifferent, didn''t know if she was moved by Tian Mimi''s persuasion, or she figured it out herself. Sitting, she finally stood up. Then he also lay down on the hospital bed beside him. Looking at Dongfang Yue obediently lying on the bed and resting with her eyes closed. Tian Mimi finally showed a smile on her face, and she felt a sense of gratitude. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1228： just too tired to fall asleep Chapter 1228 Just too tired and fell asleep I don''t know how long it has been. The originally closed eyes on the hospital bed finally moved slightly. Gradually. His brows began to frown slightly. Slowly, he also opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a trace of bewilderment in them. But soon, he also regained his sobriety. The surrounding whiteness and the surrounding instruments made Yi Shisan quickly guess where he was. It seems to have thought of something. His eyes were instantly stained with worry. If the body hadn''t been mummified, he would have jumped out of bed already. The panic in his eyes was unprecedented. When his anxious eyes fell on the sleeping person lying peacefully on the other hospital bed, Yi Shisan''s tense eyes obviously felt relieved. Because she was worried that Dongfang Yue would wake up suddenly, Tian Mimi added sleeping ingredients to Dongfang Yue''s medicine, in order to let her really have a good rest. Obviously, Tian Mimi knows Dongfang Yue very well. Even now Yi Shisan is awake, and Dongfang Yue is still in a deep sleep. Wanted to reach out to touch the sleeping face, but couldn''t move because the whole body was wrapped like a mummy. This action is very difficult. After several unsuccessful attempts, Yi Shisan finally had no choice but to give up. But his eyes kept falling on that familiar face, as if he would never get tired of seeing it for a lifetime. His eyes were filled with longing and affection. The closed door opened. As the figure moved forward, Tian Mimi''s familiar face also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. "You''re awake!" Seeing Yi Shisan who was wrapped so that only his eyes were exposed, Tian Mimi''s face flashed with surprise. It would be nice if Yi Shisan woke up, so that Dongfang Yue wouldn''t have to sit around and watch over her like before. Dongfangyue''s stubbornness also broke Tian Mimi''s heart. "Um" Because he had just woken up, his voice also seemed weak and hoarse. Step forward. Checking for Yi Shisan. "It''s nothing serious, just take more rest." After a very professional inspection, he also made a sound. "thanks" The voice is still hoarse. "When you wake up, I feel a lot more relaxed. If you don''t wake up for a day, I will also feel stressed." Even if Yi Shisan doesn''t wake up for a day, Dongfang Yue doesn''t rest for a day. She also has a very headache looking at it. Especially when Dongfang Yue couldn''t be persuaded no matter how hard she tried. After meeting Yi Shisan''s gaze, he spoke again. "Don''t worry! There is nothing serious about her, but she has been watching over you non-stop these days. She is too tired. I added some medicine to help her sleep, and she is now asleep." Tian Mimi, who knew what Yi Shisan was worried about, kindly explained. The originally worried eyes were also relaxed because of Tian Mimi''s explanation, but in the eyes looking at Dongfang Yue, the tenderness was also tinged with complexity. "No accident, she should wake up in the evening." Tian Mimi is the clearest about the medicine she puts down. "You take this time to take a good rest." Know who Dongfang Yue is most worried about. "thanks" Thanks Tian Mimi sincerely. "I''m busy, so tell Xiaoqing if you have something to say." After giving instructions to the nurse who came in behind, Tian Mimi also went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1229： weep with joy Chapter 1229 Weeping with joy As Tian Mimi said, Dongfang Yue woke up in the evening. Apart from being dazed for a moment when he just woke up, his clear eyes soon regained their clarity. His eyes fell on the bed on the other side in an instant. It was the focused eyes of Yi Shisan who had already woken up. "month month" When he saw Dongfang Yue who had woken up, Yi Shisan, who had been staring at her, let out a cry of surprise. His eyes sparkled instantly. Although the whole person was mummified, it became special because of these eyes. stared at Dongfang Yue motionlessly. Although the voice was hoarse, it was very familiar. Dongfang Yue who was lying on the bed also got up. Take a step and start to approach Yi Shisan. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was approaching him step by step. At this moment, Yi Shisan''s excited eyes were even more foggy. "Great, really great..." His voice was even more nasal. Sounds like you''re about to cry. It was a kind of weeping with joy. Facing Yi Shisan''s excessive reaction, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, and stared at him motionlessly. Although Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound or move. But Yi Shisan, who was lying on the hospital bed, clearly felt Dongfang Yue''s unpleasant fluctuations. He looked at her nervously. He didn''t understand what happened to make Dongfang Yue so angry. "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" Nuo Nuo looked at Dongfang Yue timidly. With him like this, Dongfang Yue was in a trance for a moment, as if seeing the timid Yi Shisan again. But Dongfang Yue knew very well in her heart that the Yi Shisan in front of her was no longer the timid him she was back then. The pursed lips did not intend to open at all, and continued to stare at Yi Shisan without moving. Dongfangyue''s indifferent gaze made Yi Shisan very uneasy. The situation in front of me should not be! It stands to reason that they escaped from death, her Dongfang Yue shouldn''t have this expression and aura! Yi Shisan couldn''t figure out what Dongfang Yue was thinking. Because I couldn''t figure it out, my heart became more and more uneasy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t move his body now, he would have rushed forward to hug Dongfang Yue at this time and act coquettishly. After all, Dongfang Yue is the one who likes her the most. available now¡ª Obviously, this plan cannot be implemented. Facing Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes, Yi Shisan became more and more like a turtle. Looking at Dongfang Yue timidly. Why it is like this! Why does Dongfang Yue think of herself like this. This question has always baffled Yi Shisan. Just as the two looked at each other, the door of the ward opened again. As expected, it was Tian Mimi who came in. Guessing Dongfang Yue''s wake-up time, she came in with medicine at this time. Professional duty made her go forward to change the potion for Yi Shisan. Because he didn''t want Yi Shisan to see it, when he was applying medicine for Dongfang Yue, he also closed the curtain between the two beds casually. Being unable to move, Yi Shisan also couldn''t see what the two of them were doing. The eyes can only stare anxiously at the curtain. Under Yi Shisan''s fiery gaze, the drawn curtain was finally lifted. Dongfang Yue still had a calm expression on her face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1230： Amnesia? Restore memory? Chapter 1230 Amnesia? Restore memory? It has been half a month since Yi Shisan woke up. However, I didn''t feel it at first, but gradually, as time went by, I found something different. This difference comes from Yi Shisan. After the fifth comprehensive examination for Yisan, Tian Mimi nodded seriously at Dongfangyue again. "He did lose his memory. No, to be precise, it should be said that he forgot his identity as the Night God and recovered the memory of Yi Shisan." For Yi Shisan''s sudden loss of memory and sudden recovery of memory, this kind of situation without warning is really surprising. As for Yi Shisan''s condition, it was obviously Tian Mimi''s biggest problem. After all, judging from the inspection data, all indicators of Yi Shisan are normal. Unfortunately, Yi Shisan really lost his memory. At this time, Tian Mimi rarely frowns. Looking at the serious faces of the two people in front of him, Yi Shisan looked dazed and uneasy at this moment. He didn''t think that he just woke up from a coma, and how time has passed so many years. And looking at the serious looks of the two people in front of them, it seems that something extraordinary has happened. As long as he, Yi Shisan, wakes up, with her Tian Mimi''s medical skills, he can quickly recover the trauma on his body. In addition to the special nature of Yi Shisan''s body, since waking up, he has recovered very well. Now he is obviously fine, and he can be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate. Facing Tian Mimi''s instructions, Dongfang Yue nodded lightly. Looking at the handsome figure in front of him, Yi Shisan followed quickly. "Yueyue, wait for me." His voice was full of grievances. He clearly felt her alienation from him. He didn''t like the other party treating him like this at all. One stepped forward, holding Dongfang Yue''s hand in an instant. Dongfang Yue, who was walking, was obviously stunned because her hand was suddenly pulled. The indifferent eyes turned and fell on Yi Shisan beside him. "month month" The one who met was Yi Shisan with aggrieved face. Seeing this aggrieved look, his plain eyes were stained with complexity. But when confronted with the mist already stained in Shang Yi Shisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were full of helplessness. At this time, she didn''t know how to face Yi Shisan in front of her. I thought that when he woke up this time, everything was clear and clear. Before when I saw him wake up, I was angry at the beginning, because I was angry at why he took the initiative to protect himself before, obviously the situation at that time was so dangerous, and he himself was injured so badly. But knowing that Yi Shisan had forgotten everything, Dongfang Yue''s mood became complicated. She doesn''t even know how to explain to him what happened in these years. Including his identity as the night god. "Let''s go!" Just when Yi Shisan''s aggrieved eyes were about to shed tears, Dongfang Yue''s pursed lips finally parted. Although the voice is light, it is much softer than before. Yi Shisan, who was very sad at first, suddenly became joyful after hearing Dongfang Yue''s words. As a result, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes nodded at Dongfangyue with a smile on her face. The hand holding Dongfang Yue never let go. The two of them also started to go to Nanyuan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1231： Thank you Yueyue Chapter 1231 Thank you Yueyue The car slowly stopped in Nanyuan. Get out of the car. Looking at the strange building in front of him, Yi Shisan looked surprised. This is not another courtyard! For the blank memory of the past few years, coupled with the relationship of the unfamiliar environment. At this time, Yi Shisan began to approach Dongfang Yue with a little anxiety. At this time, he looked at Dongfang Yue like a little daughter-in-law. "Let''s go!" Made a faint sound, and then led Yi Shisan into the house. Yi Shisan was surprised by Dongfang Yue''s sudden holding hands, but soon, a smile was also in his eyes. The heart that was originally restless due to memory and environment, also settled down at this moment. When you push open the door, step into the house. Everything in the room was also reflected in Yi Shisan''s eyes. It is different from the spaciousness and luxury of other courtyards. But there was a warm smell in the room. Inexplicable. For here. Yi Shisan likes it very much. Being very curious, he also began to look at everything in the house. When his eyes fell on the photos placed next to the TV in the living room, Yi Shisan''s eyes were stained with surprise. In the photo, Dongfang Yue is holding a little boy. And that little boy is so small, but so cute. From the boy''s facial features, it can be seen that he looks a bit like Dongfang Yue. "Monthly?" looked at the photo in surprise and made a sound. When the light eyes fell on the photo, the eyes became softer. When the gaze met Shang Yisan''s surprised eyes, it was also a bit complicated. "His nickname is Baozi, and his first name is Yiyang. He is three years old this year. He is the son of you and me." Regarding this fact, it is impossible for her to keep procrastinating. Little Baozi has been making a fuss because he hasn''t seen Yi Shisan recently. If it wasn''t for the help of Lone Wolf and Uncle Xing who came from country M. Maybe it''s going to be a fuss. But keeping Xiao Baozi from seeing Yi Shisan is not an option. Some things, it¡¯s good to say it early. After all, Little Baozi is very attached to Yi Shisan. The astonished eyes were immediately stained with disbelief because of Dongfang Yue''s words, but soon, they were also stained with surprise. "Son? You and my son?" There was a trembling surprise in the voice. Having been with Dongfang Yue for so long, what Yi Shisan has always been looking forward to is to have a child with Dongfang Yue. Now, he didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise when he woke up. son. He and Dongfang Yue actually had a son. And such a cute son. He really deserves to be the child of himself and Dongfang Yue. Look, she is so cute at such a young age, it''s okay to grow up. In an instant, Dongfang Yue was hugged. Then they turned around for a while. "Yueyue, thank you very much, thank you very much, Yueyue." The inner smile is irrepressible. Dongfang Yue, who was suddenly embraced by Yi Shisan, was surprised at first, and then became indifferent. "Yi Shisan, let me down quickly." Didn''t forget Yi Shisan''s injuries and hurriedly spoke out. "Thank you really thank you." After letting go of Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan''s eye sockets turned red. It can be seen that he is really touched. Thank Dongfang Yue for raising children for her. After all, Dongfang Yue is different from ordinary women. But now, she is willing to bear children for herself. To Yi Shisan, this kind of truth is really of great significance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1232： wont leave it alone Chapter 1232 will not just forget it boom- There was a crisp crackling sound. What caught the eye was the mess all over the place. Regarding the voice from inside the room, all the maids guarding outside were tense, and everyone seemed very cautious. I was afraid that the people inside would torment them because of their unhappiness. boom- There was another crisp crackling sound in the room. The voice was a little louder than the previous one, and it was also a little longer. The maids are obviously used to this kind of voice. After all, voices like this happen every day. Later, they need to go in and clean up. For such a scene, it needs to be cleaned several times a day. At this moment, Ling Xier, who was standing inside the house, had a very ugly expression on her face. Even looked very hideous. This is different from what people outside see. With her like this, it is difficult to associate her with the person who smiles so sweetly on the billboards left outside. If you understand what happened in the recent period, it is not difficult to understand why Ling Xier lost her temper so much now. Although Wei Zisu had someone destroy all the videos on the day of the wedding, he also warned everyone. But there are always one or two people who are willing to take risks for money. The video of Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi was completely destroyed. But the content of the wedding was leaked out. Although the Ling family had found someone to control the network immediately. But now is an Internet age after all. All the news spread really too fast. Ling Xier and even the Ling family have also suffered some cyber violence. Just half a day''s work. The video of Ling Xier being dropped by the groom on the spot was exposed to the public. This also made those melon-eaters who had been curious that she didn''t disclose any news about Ling Xier''s wedding suddenly understand everything. After all, before they got married, the engagement between Ling Xier and Dongfang Yue was very hot. Especially the videos of handsome men and beautiful women have attracted many people''s faces. Especially the fans who have been tearing apart between Xie Yunxi and Ling Xier, in this case, Ling Xier''s fans used this matter to step on Xie Yunxi''s fans again. And now. As soon as the news that Ling Xier was abandoned by the groom on the spot came out, and because of Xie Yunxi''s fan relationship in the middle, the news became the hot search of the day as soon as it came out. Now Xie Yunxi''s fans are taking advantage of this incident to step on Ling Xier''s fans. Ling Xier''s fans stepped on Xie Yunxi''s fans before so fiercely, but now, in contrast, Xie Yunxi''s fans are also stepping back. The marriage between Ling Xi''er and Dongfangyue originally turned the Ling family''s loss-making situation around, but after Dongfangyue suddenly left Ling Xi''er at the wedding, it not only made the Ling family lose face, but also made the Ling family lose face. Even in business, it has also been subject to certain fluctuations. Now Ling Xier has obviously become the laughing stock of the entire entertainment industry, no, even the entire wealthy family. The nails of the clenched fist in his hand have also penetrated into the flesh. Even oozing blood. But at this moment, Ling Xier didn''t feel any pain at all. Compared to the pain in her hands, she suffered a more serious mental blow. Do not. She definitely won''t just let it go. Absolutely not. The eyes are full of poisonous sting and unwillingness. Such eyes and that ferocious face made her even more frightening at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1233： he is at home Chapter 1233 He is at home "Mother~Mother" When he saw the familiar face in front of him, Xiao Baozi, who hadn''t seen him for many days, burst into tears in an instant. The whole person rushed towards and hugged Yi Shisan even more tightly. The trembling from his body and the heart-piercing crying made everyone present feel distressed. Looking at the little Baozi crying so sadly in his arms, Yi Shisan''s heart ached. Although this is the first time they meet, maybe it''s because of blood relationship, which makes Yi Shisan feel an inexplicable sense of closeness and love for the child he saw for the first time. "Okay, okay, good, good." The voice was extremely gentle and doting, patting the little bun on the back, and comforting in a low voice. Looking at the touching scene in front of him, Uncle Xing''s eyes were also moist. He didn''t expect that the little bun he watched and grew up with was the young master''s own son. This is really great, he can have an explanation with his wife after his death. Originally only Yi Shisan took care of Xiao Baozi, but now because of Uncle Xing, there is another person to take care of him. Dongfang Yue has a lot of messes to clean up. Dongfangyue at this time belongs to another courtyard. "elder brother" When he saw Dongfang Yue in front of him, the little guy looked at her in surprise. Before the explosion. Because of the relationship between Wei Zisu and Lone Wolf, the little guy was brought out just before the explosion. Looking at the little guy hugging her tightly, Dongfang Yue''s clear face softened a lot. He gently touched the little guy''s head with his hand, and comforted softly: "Okay, it''s all right." There are too many redundant words Dongfang Yue can''t say. "Good grandson, good grandson" When she saw Dongfang Yue appear, the old lady Dongfang looked at her with a hot and happy face. "Where''s the granddaughter-in-law, grandma''s good granddaughter-in-law!" Looking constantly behind Dongfang Yue, after not seeing Yi Shisan''s figure, the old lady Dongfang''s mouth pouts obviously. "He''s at home." Knowing that the person her grandma most wanted to see was Yi Shisan, Dongfangyue comforted her. Although the timid Yi Shisan was also a little afraid of his grandma, he was not as repulsive as the one who had regained his identity as a night god. It would be good to find a suitable opportunity for the two to meet. "Hmph, I want to lie to grandma again." Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, the old lady Dongfang had obvious doubts. Her granddaughter-in-law probably ran away again! Thinking of this, the old lady Dongfang felt very sad. Could it be that my good grandson is not good enough, so the grandson-in-law ran away again. One thought here. Looking at Dongfang Yue, his eyes were full of disappointment. He can''t even look down on his own ''daughter-in-law''. What is the use of it. Her cute chubby boy! Thinking of this, the old lady Dongfang became even more uncomfortable. Looking at the complex changes on her grandma''s face, Dongfang Yue also guessed something. After my grandma automatically fell ill, she always liked to think wildly. "I''ll pick you up later to see him." If grandma isn''t allowed to meet Shang Yi Shisan today, I''m afraid I don''t know when the trouble will continue. Instead of this, it is better to let the two meet. "Don''t lie to grandma." Dongfangyue made a sound, and the old lady Dongfang immediately looked at her seriously, fearing that she would have the slightest reaction. "Um" Once again nodding to the old lady in the East. The old lady Dongfang, who got the promise, grinned on her face. Great, I can finally see my grandson-in-law. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1234： Wronged Chapter 1234 Wronged Slowly, the car also stopped at Nanyuan. As soon as the car stopped, Mrs. Dongfang couldn''t wait to get out of the car. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" Before anyone entered the room, the surprised voice of the old lady Dongfang spread throughout the room. "Grandma" Looking at such a frizzy grandma, Dongfang Yue who followed behind couldn''t help but make a sound. It''s just that the old lady Dongfang is deaf to Dongfang Yue''s voice behind her. Yi Shisan, who was teasing Xiao Baozi in the room, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this familiar loud voice. His complexion changed subtly. Although I know that Mrs. Dongfang''s nature is not bad, not only not bad, but good. But it just happened to be great. Every now and then, she always likes to make some her own homemade tonic soup for Yi Shisan to drink. Regarding the dark pot of soup, Yi Shisan''s heart was full of shadows. Before Yi Shisan could figure out a strategy. At this time, the old lady Dongfang has appeared in front of Yi Shisan. "Granddaughter-in-law." His eyes were shining and staring at Yi Shisan. The good grandson really didn''t lie to himself, the grandson''s wife is really at home. "Grandma" At this time, the hand was firmly held by the old lady Dongfang. Whether it was Dongfangyue or the old lady Dongfang, their strength was very strong. The hand tightly held by the old lady Dongfang made Yi Shisan frowned slightly. After all, the strength was really too great. I wanted to struggle for a while, but after finding no results, I simply gave up. I can only choose patience. When her gaze fell on Dongfang Yue who walked in behind, there was a bit of aggrieved pleading for help in her eyes. Dongfang Yue''s pursed lips parted slightly when she received Yi Shisan''s gaze asking for help. "Grandma." Hands also fell between the two, and by the way, also rescued Yi Shisan from the old lady Dongfang. As soon as she was liberated, Yi Shisan also stood beside Dongfang Yue. Looking at the old lady Dongfang with a bit of timidity on her face. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s actions, the old lady Dongfang didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, her eyes fell on Xiao Baozi who was on the sofa beside her. When the old lady Dongfang appeared, the little bun who was originally sitting on the sofa became quiet in an instant. There is a feeling of wanting to hide myself. Afraid that the old lady Dongfang would find out, she tried her best to turn herself into a little transparent. The strange mother-in-law in front of her is the object that even my mother~mother is afraid of. But now, the little bun who has been trying to hide himself as a little transparent is still discovered by the old lady of the East. When he met the fiery gaze cast by the old lady Dongfang, Xiao Baozi''s body visibly trembled. The little face suddenly became a little scared. "Little baby, come give Grandma a hug." Looking at Xiao Baozi with a hot face, his eyes are so gentle that water drips out. But in Xiao Baozi''s eyes, such expressions and words are like that terrible witch. is approaching himself step by step. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes were stained with mist, as if she was about to cry. His eyes turned to Yi Shisan for help with an expression of grievance. After receiving Xiao Baozi''s aggrieved eyes asking for help, he met the scary smile of the old lady Dongfang. Gollum¡ª Yi Shisan couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, sweat was already appearing on his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1235： Brother becomes sister Chapter 1235 ''Brother'' becomes sister "month month" The voice tugged at Dongfang Yue who was beside him with a hint of pleading for help. He alone cannot defeat the old lady of the East. In the whole room, the only person who could possibly control the old lady Dongfang was Dongfang Yue. His indifferent gaze glanced at Yi Shisan, who was begging for help, and then fell on the pitiful little Baozi on the sofa, especially since his eyes were foggy. , The mouth is already in a shriveled state. I''m afraid I''m about to cry. If these three people stay together, it can always cause chaos. The slender legs stepped forward. Reaching out her hand, Mrs. Kuai Dongfang took the little bun into her arms in one step. The little bun who was held by Dongfang Yue held her tightly with both hands, and buried her whole body in her arms. I am deeply afraid that I will be captured by the old lady Dongfang again. At first, the old lady Dongfang, who finally saw the little baby, wanted to hug and get close to her, and she was about to hug her in her arms, but now, she was suddenly in vain. Glaring at Dongfang Yue with a bit of anger in his eyes. Obviously very dissatisfied with her actions. "Baozi is relatively timid, your enthusiasm will scare him." I don¡¯t know if this son of mine has a genetic component. No matter how timid a boy is in an ordinary family, he is not so small, but Xiao Baozi¡¯s courage is as big as gravel. This is also Dongfang Yue''s biggest headache right now. And she is also very busy recently, so she can''t concentrate on teaching children at all. "Grandma just likes him too much." The old lady Dongfang also looked at Dongfangyue with an aggrieved face. His little bun was wronged, and her old lady Dongfang was even more wronged. "I understand, I will talk to Baozi more, let him not be afraid of you." Looking at her grandma''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue also understood that her grandma was just too enthusiastic. "elder brother" The little guy watching the scene in front of him made a sound. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Yi Shisan felt like a world away. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Jin has grown so big. Time is really past few years. It''s a bit of a long-term relationship, and the little guy''s face is no longer as fleshy as when he was a child. Not only the face, but even the height has grown a lot. Dongfangyue will go to the other hospital today, the biggest reason is to tell the little guy about his real identity. After all, we will live together and get along well. It is definitely impossible to hide the identity of a girl from the little guy all the time. When he knew the true identity of his ''brother'', the little guy couldn''t recover from the shock on his face for a long time. From childhood to adulthood, the fact that the person in front of him is the ''brother'' has been instilled in the little guy''s thoughts. Now that the ''brother'' has become an older sister, it is very difficult for the little guy to accept it. I thought the identity of my sister was the most important news. But Dongfang Yue''s next news shocked the little guy even more. Little Baozi turned out to be the son of Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisansheng. The little guy really can''t accept this truth. After all, in the eyes of the little guy, Yi Shisan is not worthy of his ''brother'' at all. But now, his ''brother'' is not only with Yi Shisan, but also gave birth to a son with Yi Shisan. When thinking of this truth, the little guy felt uncomfortable for a while. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes were full of unfriendliness, as if angry at him for taking away his ''brother''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1236： uncle Chapter 1236 Uncle Dongfang Yue could guess the complexity of the little guy''s heart. "Call Uncle" He spoke softly to the little bun in his arms. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, Xiao Baozi''s eyes also fell on the ''little brother'' in front of him. Compared with the old lady Dongfang, the ''little brother'' in front of her is much friendlier. "Jiujiu" The milky voice came out, although the voice was small, it was well transmitted to the little guy''s ears. Originally, there were tens of thousands of unfriendly little guys in his heart towards Yi Shisan, but when he heard the ''chirp'' in a childish voice, the eyes that fell on Xiao Baozi were full of tenderness. The person in front of me is ''brother'', no, it''s my sister''s child! Especially when the facial features of the little bun in front of him are very similar to Dongfang Yue, the little guy can''t be cold when facing this face. Nanyuan, because at the beginning, I just wanted to find a simple place to live. Although there are three bedrooms and two living rooms here, because of the reason that the old lady Dongfang wants to live, there are not enough rooms. So Dongfang Yue''s plan is to take Yi Shisan, Xiao Baozi and others back to live in another courtyard. There are many rooms in the other courtyard, and the location of the other courtyard is also large, so it is convenient for little buns to play and so on. "Go and play with uncle!" Because they were both children, Dongfang Yue felt that the little bun and the little guy should be able to get along well. Little Baozi, who was a bit timid at first, finally nodded when facing Dongfang Jin''s friendly face, and let him lead him into the house. Before there was an extra room, which was also filled with Xiao Baozi¡¯s toys, and it also became Xiao Baozi¡¯s playroom. "Come here, I''ll talk to you." Yi Shisan spoke out to Yi Shisan, who was watching the old lady Dongfang warily. Facing Dongfangyue''s indifferent face, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything, and just walked over. "I plan to move back to another hospital." Looking straight at Yi Shisan. Facing Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan looked surprised. Although he doesn''t have any memory of what happened in these years. But when the old lady Dongfang lives in another courtyard, he knows about it because of the relationship Dongfang Yue mentioned. If you go back to the other courtyard, it means that you have to spend time with the old lady of the East every day. Then doesn''t he have to drink that dark tonic soup every day? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan couldn''t help shivering. His eyes were filled with struggle. Dongfangyue saw Yi Shisan''s true reflection. It was because she knew Yi Shisan was afraid of her grandma that she wanted to know his true thoughts. Then make a decision. "it is good" After several struggles, the words that came out were just a nod. He didn''t want to embarrass Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan''s nod came as a surprise to Dongfang Yue. Light eyes flashed. "You don''t have to force it, I just have this plan for the time being, and I haven''t determined the time yet." So she gave him time to think things through. My grandma is good at everything. It''s just that the consciousness of thinking about that chubby little doll is too strong. So between himself and Yi Shisan, there will always be some tonic soup that makes Yi Shisan really fear her from time to time. "it is good" Dongfangyue''s words made Yi Shisan obviously heave a sigh of relief. At least there is still a buffer time, so that he can also build mental preparations. Baby''s nature made the little bun and the little guy get along very quickly. The main reason is that Xiao Baozi is much quieter and more obedient than ordinary children of the same age. Originally, I was mentally prepared to accept the result of a brat, but when the result came out, the little guy was surprised. As expected of his sister¡¯s child, she is indeed the cutest, most sensible, most obedient, most lovable, most As for the little bun, the little guy is pleasing to the eye. "Mother~Mother" Little Baozi, who was originally devoting himself to playing with the little guy, when he saw Yi Shisan''s figure, he let out a face of surprise, and then quickly rushed towards Yi Shisan on his short legs. Seeing the scene of Yi Shisan attracting all eyes of the little bun as soon as Yi Shisan appeared, the little guy felt dissatisfied. What''s so good about Yi Shisan. When you don''t like a person in your heart, when you have a prejudice. Behind, no matter what that person does, it is not pleasing to the eye, even if the other person is standing there and doing nothing. Facing the little bun that rushed towards him, Yi Shisan safely caught it. After grabbing it casually, he also hugged him. "Let''s go out to eat!" After all, it is almost time for dinner, because there is no cooking today, and now they need to go out to eat. "it is good" Little Baozi nodded obediently to Yi Shisan''s words. Holding the little bun in one hand, followed by a reluctant little guy, the three of them can be regarded as coming out. Because of Dongfang Yue''s presence, the old lady Dongfang also restrained a lot. Followed by a room full of people, they also went out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1237： good day Chapter 1237 Beautiful little day In the following days, Dongfang Yue was still busy at work every day. After watching Dongfang Yue come back, Lance almost burst into tears. She, Dongfang Yue, finally came back. He knew it, he knew she would never abandon Hai Xing. Dongfang Yue''s return also completely liberated Lance. Once again, he returned to his original **** appearance. Hope this little day can last forever. As for Yi Shisan, the recent little days have been very good. He and Dongfang Yue had such a lovely son. Find the right time to take advantage of Dongfang Yue when you are free. Such a day is not too good for Yi Shisan. The well-dressed relationship, coupled with the casual parent-child outfits, one big and one small, and the online appearance, also attracted the attention of many passers-by. The most important thing is that when Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi walk together, in the eyes of others, it is the feeling of an elder brother leading a younger brother. No one would associate them with the relationship between father and son. What kind of parents can give birth to such beautiful two people. Xiao Baozi is obviously used to the sights from around him. But because he was afraid of being abducted by bad guys, he still stayed close to Yi Shisan. As for Yi Shisan''s arrival, because it was not the first time, the security guard quickly let them go. After all, the relationship between the person in front of him and the president is extraordinary. No hindrance. Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi also went upstairs smoothly. Knock knock knock¡ª The door sounded. As the door opened, the faces of Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi fell into Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Looking at the big and small in front of her, Dongfang Yue also stopped the work at hand. "Why are you here?" Qing Jun also stood up, and then approached the two of them. "It happened that I didn''t have anything to do, so I took Baozi out for a stroll." Turning and turning, I didn''t expect to go downstairs to Haixing. Simply, they also came up with buns. Although Dongfang Yue would go home every day, although the two would see each other every day. Even sleeping in the same bed every night. But as long as he doesn''t see Dongfang Yue for a second, Yi Shisan realizes that he misses her very much. It seems that it has been a few springs and autumns. Maybe it''s because of love! Because I love it too much. So I really want to cling to each other. Dongfang Yue didn''t have any doubts about Yi Shisan''s explanation. The closed door opened again. Lance, who came in a hurry, put a smile on his whole face when he saw the cute face of the little bun. "Uncle''s cutie is here." With the kindness of the elder on his face, he began to approach Xiao Baozi step by step. This time, as soon as he heard that Yi Shisan had come to look for Dongfang Yue, he immediately came over, as if he would be run away by the other party. But before Lance got close to Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan blocked him in front of him. "How will you be here?" Lance looked at Lance with displeasure and wariness. He didn''t forget all the actions this person had done to him before, as well as his idea of ??hitting on Dongfang Yue. Thinking of this, the eyes he looked at Lance were full of unfriendliness. Facing the hostility on Shang Yisan''s face, Lance was inexplicable. All right, why look at yourself with such eyes. As I said last time, I really don''t know where Dongfang Yue is. Is he still hating himself for this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1238： Invitation card Chapter 1238 Invitation Letter The more he thought about it, the more likely Lance felt. One thought here. Lance has thousands of grievances in his heart. If he had known where Dongfang Yue was earlier. Then he won''t be tired like a dog during this time. Looking at Yi Shisan, his eyes were full of accusations. Facing Lance''s accusation, Yi Shisan chose to ignore it. After all, he didn''t think he was familiar with the person in front of him. Dongfangyue saw Yi Shisan''s actions. Just about to say something. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door. Then Wei Zisu also came in. "Master, Mr. Feng sent someone to send an invitation letter." Socializing is the most common way in the workplace. "understood." Regarding Wei Zisu''s words, Dongfang Yue said lightly. Obviously, Dongfang Yue will attend tonight''s reception. Yi Shisan, who was standing by the side, narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing Wei Zisu''s words, and soon recovered to his original state. "If you have something to do, do it first! I''ll take the buns home first." spoke out very logically. Regarding Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue didn''t hold back too much, she nodded and asked Wei Zisu to send them back. Looking at Xiao Baozi who had just arrived and left. Lance has a look of reluctance. Facing Lance''s reluctance, Yi Shisan mercilessly held the little bun tightly in his arms, and took advantage of the opportunity to block Lance''s sight. With Yi Shisan''s departure, only Dongfang Yue and Lance were left in the office. Looking at Dongfang Yue who sat back to his seat and wanted to focus on work again, Lance couldn''t help but make a sound. "Really don''t plan to tell him?" This was originally his responsibility, Yi Shisan, but now it all falls on Dongfang Yue. Every time he sees Dongfang Yue, Lance always sighs, what kind of **** luck did Yi Shisan have in his previous life. To be able to meet Dongfang Yue who dotes on him. Following Lance''s words, Dongfang Yue, who was looking at the document, stopped what she was doing. Lance met Lance''s indifferent eyes. "He lost his memory. Instead of losing his memory, it should be said that he forgot the identity of Ye Shen and remembered the identity of Yi Shisan." A sentence that sounded calm, but it blinded Lance. "Amnesia? Forgot the identity of Ye Shen?" God, let him stroke it. "What now." After clearing it up, Lance looked at Dongfang Yue seriously. No wonder when Yi Shisan looked at him just now, his eyes were so wary. Yi Shisan''s situation is really hard to grasp! I will lose my memory for a while, and I will recover my memory later. "let it go!" Even Tian Mimi has no way to figure out what is going on with Yi Shisan, so now she can only let nature take its course and observe and observe. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s calm face, Ke Lance knew that she meant the truth. never mind. Since Dongfang Yue has said so. It''s not easy for him to interfere. only- With Yi Shisan''s current hostility towards him, it might be difficult for him to get close to Xiao Baozi. His lovely darling! Thinking that he hadn''t had time to develop a relationship with Xiao Baozi, so he was cut off cruelly like this. Just like what Yi Shisan said. He Lance is a dramatist. Even though Dongfang Yue is the only person in the entire office now. Even though Dongfang Yue is currently concentrating on her work, she doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Korance still acted very sad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1239： Dongfang Yue Surrounded by Crowds Chapter 1239 Dongfang Yue Surrounded by Everyone At the gorgeous reception, the elegant melody rang in my ears. A harmonious scene in the venue. From the surrounding layout, it can be seen that the place in front of you is very luxurious. Those who can attend here must have extraordinary identities. The originally harmonious picture has attracted everyone''s attention because of the appearance of Dongfang Yue. She, Dongfang Yue, has been the hottest topic in Mocheng recently. First, he bought Dongxing in just a few months, and then left Ling Xier behind at the wedding in a high-profile way. Several recent events have also attracted people''s attention to Dongfang Yue. A black suit showed off her slender figure. It feels like a natural hanger. No matter what kind of clothes she wears, she always has an advertising vision. Qing Jun''s face was indifferent, with a feeling that strangers should not enter. But even so. The natural noble temperament made her every move look like a painting. Dongfangyue''s appearance is already outstanding, not even losing to the popular traffic star at all. At first, I felt sorry that such a good ''man'' would marry Ling Xi''er like this. But who would have thought that there would be such a big reversal on the wedding day. Although she was surprised, it also made all the famous ladies who had secretly expressed their hearts to Dongfang Yue become more enthusiastic. Everyone is looking forward to being favored by her Dongfang Yue. It would be even better if he could marry someone like Dongfang Yue. Not only for himself, but even for the whole family, it was a situation of honoring the ancestors. as predicted. Although Dongfang Yue exudes an aura that strangers should not enter. But not long after she appeared, she was already surrounded by many people. The people surrounding Dongfang Yue are mostly young girls. Everyone is like this, you won¡¯t give up so easily if you don¡¯t run into a wall. After all, the current Dongfang Yue is still the kind of person who has no owner. That Dongfang Yue who originally brought Xiao Baozi back. Along the way, through chatting with Wei Zisu, he also roughly knew where Dongfang Yue was attending tonight. As soon as he entered, Xiao Baozi also ran into his game room. There are only three rooms in the whole house. A game room that is already a small bun. The other room is where Uncle Xing lives. Little Baozi, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan also share the same room. Looking at the very warm house in front of me. Yi Shisan was thinking about whether it was really too young. As Xiao Baozi grows up, he certainly won''t be able to share a room with them all the time. But once the house is changed. Then with the old Oriental lady¡ª Thinking of this, Yi Shisan quickly stopped thinking about changing houses. Let¡¯s do this for now! "Uncle Xing, I have something to go out tonight, so I will trouble you to take care of Baozi." For the old man in front of him, Yi Shisan always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, so that when he treats Uncle Xing, he is very polite. "Good sir." Uncle Xing nodded to Yi Shisan''s explanation. Uncle Xing couldn''t accept his young master''s amnesia at first. But after getting along with each other for this period of time, looking at Yi Shisan who is having a good time every day, Uncle Xing thought, maybe this might be a good thing. After entrusting the little bun to Uncle Xing, Yi Shisan also hurried out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1240： Chasing him away? Chapter 1240 is driving him away? Holding a glass of red wine, she leaned gracefully in an inconspicuous corner. Although this corner looks so inconspicuous, the visual wide-angle sense is very good. You can see everything in the whole venue at a glance. When his eyes fell on the familiar figure, his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking straight at the Qingjun figure surrounded by everyone. He knew that as long as Dongfang Yue was there, such a thing would definitely happen. When I saw a girl bumping into Dongfang Yue''s arms on purpose. Yi Shisan''s hand holding the wine glass visibly tightened a bit. His sight was filled with an unpleasant mist. The pursed lips made no sound. After taking a sip of the red wine in his hand, he walked towards Dongfang Yue step by step. Different from Dongfang Yue who was wearing a black suit, Yi Shisan was wearing a red suit at this time. Combined with those fox-like eyes, especially the curved corners of the mouth, Yi Shisan at this time looks very enchanting, and even more attractive. This man. Sure enough, it was blue-faced disaster. The relationship of staying with Dongfang Yue for a long time. Every move, also exudes a noble atmosphere. With him like this, many people present began to guess which family he was or a high-level leader. After getting close to Dongfang Yue, without a trace, he pushed the girl who was close to Dongfang Yue away. "moon" A simple word, but full of tenderness. Such a picture makes people dare not guess. I am afraid of speculation, and I am unwilling to accept it. If she, Dongfang Yue, is really that kind of person, then what should they do. Looking at Yi Shisan in a red suit in front of him. Dongfangyue''s plain face also underwent a slight change. To Dongfangyue''s surprise, how could he, Yi Shisan, be here. Facing the smile on his face and the little movement that pushed the girl away without a trace. His light eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. Let Yi Shisan be pulled to go elsewhere. When there are only two people. Yi Shisan''s face that originally had a monstrous smile stopped immediately, and following the trend, he also changed into an aggrieved look, looking at Dongfang Yue pitifully and aggrieved. "Don''t forget that you are a master." Obviously, Dongfang Yue was accusing her of not pushing away the woman who deliberately fell into her arms just now. If she hadn''t appeared here tonight, she, Dongfang Yue, would have been torn to pieces by those women. With this face and this height, Dongfang Yue can be regarded as a real ''blue-faced disaster''! Facing Shang Yisan''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue directly chose to ignore it. This is Yi Shisan''s best method. "Why did you appear here." That''s the point. Yi Shisan is the best at playing sloppy. Facing Dongfang Yue''s serious face. Yi Shisan curled her lips and said, "When I went back, I heard what Zisu said. I thought that every time you attended a reception, you would attract many people''s thoughts, so I came here." Fortunately, he came, otherwise I don''t know what kind of tricks some shameless vixen will play against Dongfang Yue. He hasn''t forgotten that Dongfangyue fell for others because of her carelessness. His people should be watched carefully no matter what. "I have something to attend here tonight, you go back first." Dongfangyue, who was afraid of Yi Shisan''s mischief, spoke out. "Are you despising me?" Looked at Dongfangyue with an aggrieved face and complained. He hasn''t been here for a long time, and she drove him away so soon? "Don''t mess around." Facing Shang Yisan''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue spoke seriously again. Even if Yi Shisan suddenly appeared here tonight, his behavior tonight is also very strange. Facing Dongfang Yue''s scolding words, Yi Shisan felt even more aggrieved. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a bit of mist in his eyes. in the past. As long as he, Yi Shisan, shows such an expression, Dongfang Yue will always soften her heart. May this time. She, Dongfang Yue, directly chose to ignore it. "Send him back." Give orders to Wei Zisu beside him. "Yes" Facing Dongfang Yue''s explanation, Wei Zisu nodded. Looking at Qingjun''s leaving back, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker. Especially when he saw the person who was approaching Dongfang Yue again, his eyes became sharper, and even a little bloodthirsty. But soon, it also disappeared. A turn around. The very obedient one also disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1241： What Dongfang Yue wants Chapter 1241 What Dongfang Yue Wants Knock knock knock¡ª There was a knock on the door, and then the door was opened. Dongfang Yue, who was sitting at the desk and concentrating on her work, also stopped her work. The indifferent gaze also fell on Tian Mimi who pushed the door in. "What you want." As he spoke, he also handed Dongfang Yue the things that had been thoroughly investigated in his hand. Obviously, this is also the reason why she, Tian Mimi, appeared here. Something that would allow Tian Mimi to visit in person must be some important document. Took the document from Tian Mimi, and then opened it. His indifferent eyes also fell on the document. As he browsed, his eyes became a little cold. Facing Dongfang Yue''s expression which was a bit colder than before, Tian Mimi who was beside her was silent. No wonder Yi Shisan suddenly seemed to have changed his temper recently. It turned out that it was really as I guessed. "What are you going to do next." After all, this matter is no small matter. A little carelessness will lead to big things. "Don''t worry! I have my own plan." Since she could guess it, she must have a plan for the next step. "It''s time for lunch, do you want to come together?" Speaking of which, she and Dongfang Yue haven''t eaten together for a long time. "No, I still have things to do." Recently, she is very busy. "All right!" Seeing this, Tian Mimi no longer insisted. Just as Tian Mimi stepped out with her front foot, Yi Shisan stepped in with her back foot. At this time, he was still holding the little bun in his hand. The fact that the other hand is holding the lunch box also makes it very clear that Yi Shisan brought the lunch here. "Come and eat!" Greeting Dongfang Yue warmly. There were no waves in his clear sight, but the slender steps also came over. Cooking for Dongfang Yuebu very thoughtfully. Knowing that Dongfang Yue would forget to eat when she gets busy, Yi Shisan would be very considerate and bring meals over every day. As for what happened at the reception before, it seemed that the two of them never happened. But speaking of it, nothing really happened. "Are you busy this afternoon?" Dongfang Yue, who was eating elegantly, suddenly spoke out. "No" In the past, he had some things to do with Dongfangyue, but now, apart from taking care of the children, he seems to have nothing to do every day. The current Yi Shisan can be said to be completely reckless. The opposite of. She, Dongfang Yue, is so busy every day that she has no free time. "Is there something wrong?" Dongfangyue asked her suddenly, she must have something else to do, and then Yi Shisan also spoke out curiously. "Well, I want to take you to a place." It''s rare that Dongfangyue would want to take herself out during such a busy time. "it is good" Although I don''t know where Dongfang Yue is going to take me, it doesn''t matter where I can go with Dongfang Yue. The little bun who was sitting on the side looked very obedient and looked at the mother~mother who was smiling so happily. Although he didn''t understand what mother~mother was laughing at, when he saw him laughing, Xiao Baozi also smirked. Even though Dongfang Yue''s eating movements are elegant, they are also fast. Perhaps because of years of busy work, she developed this habit. After all, she will not waste the extra time on eating. After eating, he also left Haixing with Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1242： dropped bun Chapter 1242 The dumped bun The car slowly headed towards the destination Dongfang Yue thought of. At this time, there were only three members of their family in the car, and even Dongfang Yue''s right-hand man Wei Zisu didn''t come with him. If it was work or something, Dongfang Yue would definitely bring Wei Zisu with her, and it was impossible for her to bring Xiao Baozi. Nowadays, it is definitely not about work to bring a small bun. Could it be to go out to play. Looking at Dongfangyue curiously, she found that she was looking at the front with a clear face while driving. never mind. You will know when you arrive at your destination. Originally, I was curious about where Dongfang Yue would go. But when the distance traveled by the car looked so familiar, Yi Shisan couldn''t help but make a sound. "Are we going to another hospital?" He knew exactly where this road led. "Um" A plain word rang in Yi Shisan''s ears. Dongfangyue nodded, and Yi Shisan''s heart skipped a beat. But soon, it returned to normal. Slowly, the car also arrived at the other courtyard. "Granddaughter-in-law, good grandson" When she saw the people getting off the car, the old lady Dongfang came forward with enthusiasm. When I saw the old lady in front of me. Yi Shisan and his son trembled tacitly. The little bun in his arms hugged Yi Shisan even more tightly. "Grandma" Very obediently watching the old lady Dongfang speak out. "elder brother" Although he knew Dongfang Yue''s true identity. But Dongfang Jin also understands the current situation. When her ''brother'' has not announced her true identity to the public, Dongfang Jin''s name for her has not changed. "Grandma and I have something to talk about, you guys play for a while." Then he also helped the old lady Dongfang into the house. Although the old Oriental lady is in a state of illness, compared with before, she is much better now. Dongfangyue and the old lady Dongfang went upstairs, and no one knew what they were talking about. If the person going upstairs with Dongfang Yue is not the old lady Dongfang but someone else, he, Yi Shisan, might be willing to follow and have a look, but when the person now is the old lady Dongfang. Yi Shisan''s desire to keep up with him was instantly extinguished. Later. The two people who were going upstairs also came down slowly. "Xiaojin, take care of Baozi for me, Shisan and I are going out for a while." Dongfang Yue, who came down from upstairs, made a faint sound. "it is good" Although he didn''t know where his brother was going, Dongfang Jin was very happy to take care of such a well-behaved and obedient little bun. "Mother~Mother" Little Baozi, who was playing very happily with Dongfang Jin, immediately dropped the toy in his hand and ran towards Yi Shisan when he heard that he was going to be left behind. The chubby little face was full of grievances. It can be seen that he is very unwilling. He didn''t want to stay in this place with the strange mother-in-law at all. There were already tears in the eye sockets. It is very likely that it will fall in the next second. "Good boy, we will be back soon. When we come back, I will bring you white rabbit candies." Dongfangyue would like to put the little bun here, it must be that the place he is going to is not suitable for him. "don''t want." He refused without hesitation. Compared to White Rabbit Candy, he wants to be with Niang~Niang. "I''ve already called Uncle Xing to come over, and he will be here later. Baozi is here to obediently wait for Grandpa Xing to come over, you know?" Dongfang Yue on the side couldn''t help but make a sound. Obviously, it is impossible for the little buns to be brought there. But no matter what Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan said, Xiao Baozi would never agree. Finally waited for Uncle Xing to arrive, handed the little bun to Uncle Xing, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were able to leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1243： The old house of the Oriental family Chapter 1243 Dongfang''s old house The car was driving slowly. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was beside him with a clear face and concentrated on driving. I don''t know why, but Yi Shisan always feels that Dongfang Yue is a bit serious at this time. But soon, Yi Shisan felt that he was thinking too much. "Where are we going?" Can''t help but make a sound out of curiosity. "You''ll know when you get there." That place, even if Dongfang Yue told her about it, he, Yi Shisan, might not know about it. Seeing that Dongfangyue had nothing to say, Yi Shisan didn''t ask too many questions. When the destination is actually reached. Looking at the place in front of him, Yi Shisan was surprised. Does this place look a little old? "This is the old house of the former Dongfang family." Before Yi Shisan could speak, Dongfang Yue explained. Following that, the slender legs also moved away. Old house? Yi Shisan always thought that Dongfang''s old house was his own! I didn''t expect such a place to exist. It looks so big, and it looks a bit gloomy, maybe because no one lives there all the year round! Stepping forward, he followed quickly. But what is Dongfang Yue doing here? It is not so much an old house as a mourning hall. With the door pushed open. There are a lot of spiritual positions displayed in it. Da has a vision of entering ancient times. After all, it came from an old house. And since they came up the mountain, there was no one on the way. If something happens here, I am afraid that it will be called every day and the ground will not work, then it will be over. Uncontrollably, his body began to approach Dongfang Yue. Although it is said that he is a man, who is not afraid of anything! His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face. What the **** is she doing here? Without making a sound, he stretched out his hand to hold Yi Shisan''s hand, and then continued to walk inside. Is there room inside? The further he walked, the more Yi Shisan felt that his whole body was creepy. creak¡ª I don''t know where Dongfang Yue pressed. Suddenly a door opened on the ground. Looking at the door that opened suddenly, Yi Shisan was surprised. Didn¡¯t he get into the TV series? This kind of plot is generally only available on TV! Before he had time to think about anything, Dongfang Yue had already dragged him down. I thought it would be pitch black, but I didn''t expect that there was electricity inside. This truth also made Yi Shisan slightly relieved. He really still lives in the 21st century. As he walked further down, Yi Shisan realized that the passage here was so long. The Dongfang family was not a big family before, right? Generally, only the ancient Dashi family had such a secret way or something. Dongfang Yue, who was walking, suddenly stopped. As Dongfang Yue stopped, Yi Shisan also saw the scene in front of him. The scene in front of me is very similar to that kind of ancient practice place. Looked at Dongfang Yue curiously. It''s just not waiting for Yi Shisan to ask anything. He was suddenly knocked out by Dongfang Yue. Looking at Yi Shisan lying in her arms, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes flashed. Then he hugged him and walked towards the central station. The center stage is round. The pattern on it is similar to a sacrificial pattern in ancient times. That is a very ancient pattern, the pattern texture is very clear, but it is also very complicated. Even if you look closely, you may not be able to outline it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1244： demon Chapter 1244 Devil After placing Yi Shisan on the central stage, Dongfang Yue took two steps back. I took out a sharp knife from nowhere. Followed by a cut. Bright red blood flowed from Yi Shisan''s index finger. Following the trend, it also stayed on those complicated patterns. Cut once again. The blood shed this time was Dongfang Yue herself. Blood also dripped on the pattern. The blood of Yi Shisan and Yi Shisan also blended together. Suddenly. A dazzling light shines out. The pattern that was originally stained with blood has also changed. Gradually. Yi Shisan, who was lying unconscious on the pillar, floated in mid-air. Gradually. His whole body was surrounded by a light. If you don''t see it with your own eyes. This is probably a special effect that only TV dramas can display. But she, Dongfang Yue, has the ability to bring Yi Shisan back to life. Then what else is impossible. Yi Shisan, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. It''s just that his eyes became very red at this time. Red is a bit scary. What makes people feel even more weird is the bloodlust in his eyes, which is so thick, so thick that it makes people feel like a deep hell. There is a feeling of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking around. The whole ground shook. what- A painful scream came from Yi Shisan''s mouth. I don''t know how long it has been. As the light on Yi Shisan disappeared, he also landed on the pillar. It''s just that he is sober at this time. The eyes that looked at Dongfang Yue were no longer the tenderness and affection that they had before, but rather a bloodthirsty murderous intent. When meeting such cold and unfeeling eyes, Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes were completely calm. For a moment, there was such a fighting in the eyes. Between the two, no one will let the other. The bloodlust in his body made Yi Shisan want to step forward, but he couldn''t open the range of the pillar no matter what. As long as he exceeds a little bit, the whole person is like being struck by lightning, which is so painful. There seemed to be something restraining him around him. "leave him." There was a strong warning in the indifferent voice. Regarding the demon in front of her, Dongfang Yue didn''t seem to feel the killing intent from him. This is also the real secret of the Dongfang family. There is no such cheap thing in the world. The art of sharing fate is a contract between the ancestors of the Dongfang family and the devil. As a price, if the Dongfang family uses this technique, then the Dongfang family will give their soul to the devil after death. Because of this technique, the Dongfang family has achieved unprecedented glory. But gradually, by the time the descendants of the Dongfang family realized their mistakes, the situation was already beyond their control. After all, not all the descendants of the Dongfang family can use this technique, but the price of the soul is the price of all the descendants of the Dongfang family. Later, because of the inconsistency in this matter, the Dongfang family and the devil also tore their face apart. after that. The people of the Dongfang family exhausted all their financial and material resources, and finally found a way to eliminate the demon, and also let the souls of the descendants of the Dongfang family belong. That is just an announcement. Only the heirs of the Dongfang family know. Disasters haven''t really gone away. After all, it''s a fight with death. Once this technique is used, if you are not afraid, you will attract demons again. Obviously. He, Yi Shisan, has already been entangled. This is also the real reason why Yi Shisan has become a little different recently. This is also the real reason why Dongfang Yue is here now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1245： how did he get hurt Chapter 1245 How did he get hurt Facing Dongfang Yue''s cold warning, the devil obviously didn''t pay attention. At this time, he was still mad. Constantly want to rush out. As long as he rushed out, he would definitely be able to tear the person in front of him alive. Then get the soul that belongs to the Dongfang family. Only with that soul can he really leave hell. Actually, as long as Yi Shisan dies, Dongfang Yue will die too. But because Yi Shisan is a container, once Yisan dies, he himself will also be wiped out. The killing intent and bloodthirsty in the eyes are so strong. If this was an ordinary person, he would have been scared out of his wits. His cold eyes just stared straight at the maddening demon in front of him. Dongfang Yue understood very well. Once all of Yi Shisan''s consciousness was swallowed up. Even without their own soul, demons can still play in the world. This is also the reason why the Dongfang family began to be afraid of using this technique. Because the price will be the destruction of the entire Dongfang family. The closed eyes slowly opened. With waking up, gradually, consciousness began to become clear. When seeing where he was, Yi Shisan looked surprised. Didn''t he remember that he went to Dongfang''s old house with Dongfangyue? Then he passed out without knowing what happened. Now when he woke up, he was sitting in the car. Looking suspiciously at Dongfang Yue who was concentrating on driving beside him. "What''s wrong with me?" He remembers a pain in his neck and passing out. "You just fainted suddenly, and then I took you out." Qing Jun''s face did not change much. Suddenly fainted? No! He remembered as if someone had hit him. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue involuntarily. After all, only myself and Dongfang Yue were there just now. If someone really knocked him out, the biggest suspect would be Dongfang Yue. But why did Dongfang Yue suddenly knock herself out. This is too weird. As for Dongfang Yue''s motivation, Yi Shisan couldn''t figure it out either. But if it wasn''t Dongfang Yue, then who would it be. One thought here. Yi Shisan actually felt a creepy feeling. Forget it, forget it, forget it. After all, it happened. "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" The faint voice came to Yi Shisan''s ears again. "That''s not true, it''s just that my neck hurts." He opened his mouth tentatively, fixed his eyes on Dongfang Yue, trying to see something. But Yi Shisan was disappointed, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face showed no difference. Could it be that he really blamed Dongfang Yue by mistake? Thinking about it this way, the creepy feeling hit me again. Forget it, forget it, forget it. Yi Shisan was surprised when his eyes fell on his hands. When did his hand hurt. And look at this dressing¡ª Although Dongfang Yue''s line of sight has always been on the front. But after noticing Yi Shisan''s gaze, Dongfang Yue also understood Yi Shisan''s meaning before the other party could make a sound. The pursed lips spoke again. "You accidentally scratched your hand just now, so I simply bandaged it for you. The wound is not serious." No matter how powerful Tian Mimi''s medicine is, it is impossible for her to have no trace of a wound in just a few hours. Dongfangyue''s explanation, Yi Shisan also felt relieved. He didn''t think the wound was caused by Dongfang Yuenong. She didn''t have any motive after all. But for the Dongfang family''s old house, Yi Shisan would not go there again even if he was killed. It''s really scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1246： leaker Chapter 1246 Leaker The gentle look matched Dongfang Yue''s light eyes. The corners of the mouth curled up slightly, looking so friendly and harmless. Only Dongfang Yue knows how deep such a smile hides. "Where the **** is the stuff." There is no warmth in the cold voice. I thought she, Dongfang Yue, would never step into this door again in her life, but today she still came. When meeting Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, the smile on Dongfang Qi''s face remained undiminished. "what?" Looked at Dongfang Yue with a bit of confusion. Like really don''t know what she''s talking about. Facing Dongfang Qi''s confused look, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face didn''t have too many waves. "When I was facing King, I was curious. The secrets of the Dongfang family have always been known only to the members of the Dongfang family. Even the Wei family has been the most loyal members of the Dongfang family for generations. No one knows the Dongfang family''s secrets, no matter how powerful King is, it should be impossible to find out these things." Since this secret is something that the Dongfang family has been reluctant to mention for generations to let people know, then as an outsider, King, if he didn''t hear a little bit of wind from somewhere, how could he know about it. Lone Wolf''s ability is not bad, but if she, Dongfang Yue, hadn''t let him know about it on purpose, he, Lone Wolf, might not be able to find out that there is such a secret in the Dongfang family. "You mean to say that I leaked it?" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, her gentle face didn''t change much. "Don''t forget, only the young master of the East can know that secret." According to Dongfang Qi''s investigation, King has known the Dongfang family''s secrets for many years. If it is said that only the young master of the Dongfang knew the secret, it was only after Dongfang Yue disappeared that he became the heir of the new generation of the young master of the Dongfang family. Obviously, he knew about it later than King. "You''re right, logically it should be like what you said, but obviously everyone underestimated how much the old man attaches to you, and even revealed this secret to you who is not the young master. " And the most important reason why she, Dongfang Yue, was chosen as the young master was this. After all, she had this ability from the moment she was born. I originally thought that people with this ability have disappeared in this world. After all, my father has clearly shown that he does not have this ability since he was born. I thought that this ability of the Dongfang family for thousands of years has finally disappeared. But from the moment Dongfang Yue appeared, all expectations were shattered. In the heart of the old man Dongfang, the most satisfied heir of the Dongfang family is Dongfang Qi, and the only advantage she has over Dongfang Qi is this ability. Dongfangyue has always said very little, and she would be willing to say more, basically with very sharp words. Dongfang Yue''s directness did not cause Dongfang Qi too many disturbances. Dongfang Qi was not even shown the so-called evidence. But as long as he, Dongfang Qi, is unwilling to admit it, she, Dongfang Yue, can''t throw the blame on him, Dongfang Qi. The secret is out. That is bound to be an enemy of all Dongfang family members. Although it is said that Dongxing no longer belongs to the Dongfang family, it does not mean that the Dongfang family is really broken. The foundation of a century is Dongxing, but the foundation of a thousand years is the Dongfang family. It is not so easy to completely uproot the roots of a thousand years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1247： what do you want Chapter 1247 What exactly do you want "You have managed to get rid of the shackles of the Dongfang family after such a careful arrangement, but because the old man Dongfang has returned here again, it is impossible for you to be reconciled to such a life." If you want to say who the person who hates the Dongfang family the most, besides her, Dongfang Yue, is Dongfang Qi. From the moment he was born, he was doomed to be arranged by others, like a puppet at the mercy of his old man from the East. It''s a pity that his old man Dongfang thought that Dongfang Qi was always under his control, but he misunderstood Dongfang Qi''s nature. He is not a well-behaved dog, but a lurking wolf. Afterwards, he will definitely rush forward and bite the opponent to death. One word at a time, it is so clear and certain. Originally took Yi Shisan back, thinking that he could get rid of the demon in his body, but after going to the old house, Dongfang Yue found out that the thing had already disappeared. According to her investigation, during the recent period, only he, Dongfang Qi, has been to the old house. After all, she Dongfangyue has always sent eyeliners to watch over that place. Especially that person from Dongfang Qi, she Dongfang Yue never takes things lightly. Even if I have already got Dongxing now. Caution has been Dongfang Yue''s style for so many years. Facts have proved that she also relied on being cautious to get to where she is today step by step. Because of being cautious, she never left harm in many things. "If my guess is correct, the thing in Yisan''s body will awaken, and it''s also your handwriting." After all, with Dongfang Qi''s temperament, nothing is impossible. "Based on your words alone, you have convicted me of all crimes, and even have no chance to defend?" The curve of the corner of the mouth is not visible at all, and there is no trace of anger in the line of sight. "What is it that you are willing to hand over that thing." Dongfang Yue, who didn''t want to waste her tongue and beat around the bush with Dongfang Qi, spoke out very straightforwardly. Meet Shang Dongfang Yue''s serious eyes. The corners of Dongfang Qi''s mouth were raised a lot more than before. Holding the little bun in his left hand and the rice in his right hand, he seemed to be in a good mood and went towards the starfish. only- "she went out." Originally planning to go out, Lance did not expect to meet Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi. Knowing that Dongfang Yue was going out, he kindly spoke out. But his gaze also fell firmly on Xiao Baozi. This kid. How to look, how cute. The tenderness and love in the eyes are undisguised. Facing Lance''s strange eyes, Yi Shisan turned around and blocked Lance''s sight. Yi Shisan was surprised that Dongfang Yue went out. According to his knowledge, Dongfang Yue has no plans to go out recently. It was because he knew about Dongfang Yue''s itinerary that he specially cooked so many of Dongfang Yue''s favorite dishes today. But when faced with Lance''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he is lying to himself. But Yi Shisan didn''t have a good impression of Lance. Since Dongfang Yue is not here, there is no need for him to stay here. Didn''t stay too long, and left without looking back after holding the little bun. Looking at the back that didn''t look back, Lance''s heart was blocked. It seems that it may not be so easy for him to get close to Xiao Baozi recently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1248： Is this the transitional period of love? Chapter 1248 Is this the transitional period of love? Recently, Yi Shisan always feels that Dongfang Yue is hiding something from her. Dongfangyue is not in Haixing most of the time when lunch is delivered. But regarding Dongfang Yue''s itinerary, there aren''t that many outings at all! More than that. Especially at night, Dongfang Yue came back very late. Every day when I come back to sleep, I really sleep, and even if I want to get closer to her, Dongfang Yue looks very indifferent. Is this the transitional period of love? Otherwise, how could Dongfang Yue suddenly treat her so coldly? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan panicked. This hasn''t reached the seven-year itch or anything, and it has reached the cold period so soon. In this case, after a long time, it will be fine. The more he thought about it, the more panicked Yi Shisan felt that if he didn''t do anything, something serious would happen. Different from the past, he soon went to bed with the little bun. It is already twelve o''clock in the evening, but Yi Shisan is still sitting in the living room at this time. From the looks of it, he must be waiting for Dongfang Yue to come back. tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª tick-tick¡ª The clock on the wall is extraordinarily clear. When the time came to one o''clock in the morning, the closed door finally opened. Dongfang Yue''s handsome figure also appeared. When he saw Yi Shisan who was still sitting on the sofa, his light eyes flashed. The pursed lips made no sound. The slender steps are about to go towards the room. "month month" Sure enough, it wasn''t his illusion, she, Dongfang Yue, was really indifferent to herself. In the past, no matter how indifferent Dongfang Yue was, she would not ignore herself like this, but now. She, Dongfang Yue, really completely ignored herself. He waited for her to come back for so long, but she didn''t even say a word, she didn''t even look at her. Such a move. Yi Shisan''s face was filled with grievances, and he looked straight at Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue''s eyes flickered, but she soon recovered. "It''s time for you to sleep." The pursed lips finally parted slightly, and said a word that Yi Shisan didn''t want to hear at all. Especially this sentence sounds so cold to Yi Shisan. One step forward, she also blocked Dongfang Yue''s way. The whole head leaned directly on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder in aggrieved manner. Facing Shang Yisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "I''m a little busy recently, I will come back later, so don''t wait for me in the future." She really never thought that Yi Shisan would wait for her so late today. If she had known earlier, she would have called back in advance. This time the voice was much softer than before, perhaps because seeing the aggrieved look on Yi Shisan''s face, he felt that he shouldn''t be so indifferent to Yi Shisan. The head that was originally leaning on Dongfang Yue''s shoulder lifted up, and when it met Dongfang Yue''s bland face, her lips were instantly covered. It''s been too long since they made out. "It''s late, time to go to bed." Just when Yi Shisan''s lips were about to touch Dongfangyue''s, Dongfangyue stopped her. The covered lips were also printed on Dongfang Yue''s palm. This action made Yi Shisan''s eyes look very aggrieved, Dongfang Yue was obviously refusing to make out with her. "I''m really tired." It''s rare that she, Dongfang Yue, can say when she''s tired. But the tiredness in her eyes cannot be deceived. This also made Yi Shisan feel a little better. "Okay, then go take a shower!" spoke out very considerately. Following that, Dongfang Yue also walked towards the room with her slender steps. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1249： oriental moon in wedding dress Chapter 1249 Dongfang Yue in a wedding dress The scene in front of him looked extremely familiar and dazzling. The face became darker, and the eyes were full of gloom. The air pressure around the body is also very low. The fist in his hand is clenched tightly, and the veins are already prominent. Trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart, even Yi Shisan himself couldn''t figure out why his recent self became more agitated. But the situation in front of him made it impossible for him to think carefully about why he was like this. After all, even a man can''t bear the scene in front of him. One step forward, she also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. She in a white wedding dress, this kind of her has appeared countless times in Yi Shisan''s dreams, and it is also the picture that he has been looking forward to countless times in his heart. Yi Shisan even felt that he might never see Dongfang Yue wearing a wedding dress in his life. After all, Dongfang Yue has a special status. Even if the two of them will hold a wedding in the future, the person in the wedding dress might be herself instead of Dongfang Yue. But if Dongfang Yue is the one he marries, he can bear all this. available now¡ª Because of her special status, Dongfang Yue''s trip this time is kept secret. But now, Yi Shisan actually found this place. Qing Jun''s eyes looked a bit dark, but the pursed lips did not make a sound. "why?" He stared straight at Dongfang Yue, not allowing her to dodge in any way. Dongfang Qi, who was standing aside, had already retreated when Yi Shisan approached, and was signaled by Dongfang Yue''s eyes. At this moment, only Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue are left here. No one expected that the deal between Dongfang Qi and Dongfang Yue would be the same as Ling Xier''s, with marriage as a deal, but Dongfang Qi is obviously much smarter than Ling Xier, and the two will go to get married the day before the wedding. certificate. Once the marriage certificate is received, everything is finalized. It was just a request to Dongfang Qi, but Dongfang Yue felt that it was a kind of irony to the old man Dongfang. The heir of the Dongfang family that his old man Dongfang carefully cultivated has no blood relationship with the Dongfang family. Originally thought that Dongfang Qi was of collateral blood, but who would have thought that he, Dongfang Qi, was actually the child brought back by his mother to stay in Dongfang''s house. It was precisely because of this that Dongfang Qi could marry Dongfang Yue. Ever since she was a child, Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi have always been competitive, but now, Dongfang Qi wants to marry her. Dongfang Yue couldn''t figure out Dongfang Qi''s plan for a while, but she had no interest in going Guess. She can marry Dongfang Qi, but the two of them are just a marriage contract. Dongfang Qi agrees with Dongfang Yue''s straightforwardness. Dongfang Qi agreed so simply that Dongfang Yue began to guess what his plan was. Facing Yi Shisan''s questioning, Dongfang Yue''s calm face showed no waves. Not even a ripple. "This is my private matter." That simple sentence made Yi Shisan''s heart chill. Her private affairs? What about him! What is he. Strive to suppress the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. "month month" There is endless grievance and sadness in the voice. Generally, Yi Shisan like this is the easiest to get Dongfang Yue''s soft heart. It is precisely because of this that Yi Shisan tries hard to suppress the anger in his heart. Only this time, Yi Shisan guessed wrong. This time Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t buy it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1250： she knows everything Chapter 1250 She actually knows everything "Do you think I should call you Shisan or Ye Shen?" There is no warmth in the plain voice. What? Dongfangyue''s unexpected sound made Yi Shisan stunned. Looked straight at her, as if he didn''t understand what she was saying at all. "If Yi Shisan has the skill, it is impossible to appear here, unless it is the ability of Ye Shen." Every word cuts through Yi Shisan''s heart like a sharp knife, his whole body is even more tinged with fear, and his whole body starts to become flustered. "I guess, in fact, you have already remembered who you are, or you have never lost your memory at all." The cold eyes shot straight into Yi Shisan''s heart like ice. It made his whole body become cold hands and feet. Under Dongfang Yue''s sharp eyes, Yi Shisan had nothing to hide. The whole person is completely exposed to her eyes. Throat suddenly felt a little thirsty. The whole person seems to have been drained of all strength. If he hadn''t been too strong-willed, he would have fallen down by now. "When did you find out." Pursing his lips, the countless rebuttal explanations that came to his mouth finally turned into such a short sentence. As Dongfang Yue said, she doesn''t have amnesia at all. In fact, when he was protecting Dongfang Yue under his body during the explosion, his memory had already recovered. Remember the blank memory that was missing at the beginning. Also remembered the bits and pieces of his time with Dongfang Yue. After waking up, he felt uneasy. After all, he used too extreme methods to imprison Dongfang Yue. Originally, he didn''t intend to deceive her Dongfangyue, but because he was afraid that Dongfangyue would ignore him because of the imprisonment, he also chose to remain silent when facing Dongfangyue. It also made Dongfang Yuehetian Mimi and others misunderstand their amnesia. He had thought about it, and when he found a suitable opportunity, he would confess everything to Dongfang Yue. But before she could confess, Dongfangyue came to choose the wedding dress with another man without telling herself. Such things cannot be tolerated by any man. "From the moment you stepped into Nanyuan and saw Uncle Xing, you have doubts. I only introduced Xiao Baozi to you before, but I didn''t mention Uncle Xing to you, even though he might be taking care of Xiao Baozi. People, but you can call out the word Uncle Xing accurately, which means that you know Uncle Xing, and as Yi Shisan, you have never had contact with someone like Uncle Xing, so I Guess you already knew who Uncle Xing was at that time." It was precisely because of Yi Shisan''s inadvertent behavior that Dongfang Yue became suspicious. After several observations, she found that she was quite sure that Yi Shisan had no amnesia during this period. Because she didn''t know why Yi Shisan did this, she simply didn''t point it out. Dongfangyue''s words undoubtedly pierced Yi Shisan''s heart with a sharp sword. He was still proud of his good acting skills, but he didn''t expect that in Dongfang Yue''s eyes, he was like a clown, complacent but didn''t know that the other party already knew everything. His complexion became more and more serious. The fist in his hand clenched even tighter. "So, that''s why you''re wearing a wedding dress." Looking straight at Dongfang Yue, she was not allowed to dodge in the slightest. "Yes" Without hesitation, there is no fluctuation in the eyes, and no thoughts can be seen on Qingjun''s face. This ''yes'' hurt Yi Shisan''s heart severely. She Dongfang Yue is really so heartless. Or that she did it out of anger. Do not. Continuously telling myself rationally, now is not the time to lose control. Back then Dongfang Yuehui suddenly chose to marry Ling Xier because of unavoidable reasons, so what about this time! Do you also have unavoidable difficulties? Thinking of this, Yi Shisan felt a little better. But when he met Dongfang Yue''s indifferent face, his heart was still hurt. The two of them broke up in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1251： bastard Chapter 1251 Wild species Dongfang Qi''s speed is extremely fast. Especially the wedding with Dongfang Yue was not held because of Dongfang Yue''s identity. It also saves a lot of time. It''s just that the wedding of the two has not started yet, but Xiao Baozi unexpectedly disappeared. At first, I thought it was Yi Shisan who did it on purpose. But after hearing Wei Zisu''s words, Dongfang Yue''s expression darkened instantly, and she was even more indifferent. The breath around his body also exudes a kind of coldness. It can be seen that Dongfang Yue is very unhappy. She, Ling Xier, is looking for death. No one thought that she, Ling Xier, would have such a great ability, that she could kidnap Xiao Baozi in full view. She never thought that Ling Xier would be so bold. Does she, Ling Xi''er, really think that the Ling family is invincible? She Dongfangyue didn''t touch the Ling family before, it doesn''t mean she is afraid of the Ling family. Now, because of this incident, the relationship between Dongfang Yue and the Ling family is bound to be in trouble. Because of Wang Gan, Dongfangyue specially assigned some people to secretly protect the little bun 24 hours a day. But there are still omissions. After knowing that the little bun was missing, Yi Shisan also quickly investigated. When she learned that the little bun was taken away by Ling Xier, Yi Shisan''s expression became very dark. As for Ling Xier, because of the wedding with Dongfangyue last time, Yi Shisan also kept Ling Xier in mind, and was very dissatisfied with that woman using her secret to threaten Dongfangyue. Now that woman is so bold, since she dared to kidnap her son. Xie Mei''s face was slightly curved, but this curvature was permeated with a chill that made people feel very scared. When she looked at the comatose little bun in front of her, especially when she saw this face that was somewhat similar to Dongfang Yue, Ling Xier''s heart was filled with hatred. Which damned woman actually gave birth to such a **** for Dongfang Yue. It was because of this **** that Dongfang Yue didn''t marry her, right? Thinking of this, Ling Xi''er became more and more ferocious. If it weren''t for the fact that the wild species in front of her was still useful, she would have strangled him to death already. The **** in front of her eyes is now her only **** that can threaten Dongfang Yue. So no matter how much she hated the little bun in front of her heart, she still endured it. Now she is waiting for the arrival of Dongfang Yue. When she received the news from Ling Xier, Dongfang Yue''s complexion never improved. very good. She, Ling Xier, is addicted to threats. Do you really think that the same method can be used again and again? Since she, Ling Xier, doesn''t want to live anymore. Then she wouldn''t mind giving her a ride. What Dongfang Yue didn''t know was that because of being left behind at the wedding and the sudden leak of news at the wedding, Ling Xi''er became a joke in Mocheng and even the whole country overnight. My son''s paranoia has become more and more serious. If she is really a little normal, then she will never provoke Dongfang Yue again, let alone kidnap Xiao Baozi to threaten Dongfang Yue. Following Dongfang Yue''s instructions, the Ling family will also become a piece of history in Mocheng. A history that can never go back. And she, Ling Xier, has also become the eternal sinner of the Ling family. If it wasn''t for her, the Ling family wouldn''t be like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1252： Rivals are jealous when they meet each other Chapter 1252 Love Rival Meets Extraordinary Jealousy Ling Xi''er, who was longing for her, didn''t wait for Dongfangyue but waited for Yi Shisan. Ling Xier has never had a good impression of Yi Shisan. Especially after seeing Dongfang Yue kiss Yi Shisan with his own eyes. I labeled Yi Shisan as disgusting in my heart. Now the two are rivals in love and are extremely jealous when they meet each other. When he saw the familiar face in front of him, Yi Shisan became a little restless. No matter what happens to him on weekdays, he can be very rational and calm. Now, because of a little Ling Xier, she suddenly started to lose control. Could it be because of her and Dongfang Yue''s wedding last time that he became like this. Right. Yi Shisan, who was originally very cautious, would not be angry if he saw the person he liked marrying another woman with his own eyes. Last time this woman almost robbed Dongfang Yue, and this time she kidnapped her son again. Old accounts and new accounts must be settled together. Regarding the appearance of Yi Shisan, Ling Xier obviously didn''t take it seriously. Knowing who Dongfang Yue is, she also brought a lot of people along this time. What Ling Xier didn''t expect was that the person waiting would be him, Yi Shisan. For Yi Shisan, Ling Xi''er doesn''t take it seriously. "Whoever kills him, I will give him another 10 million." Killing Yi Shisan and spending an extra 10 million is very cost-effective for Ling Xier. Anyone who would compete with her for Dongfang Yue, she would never let go, absolutely not. And with the financial strength of the Ling family. Ten million is nothing at all. After hearing Ling Xier''s words, the way those thugs looked at Yi Shisan changed. Ten million is really too tempting for them. No one would think about the consequences of killing people. As long as they have this ten million, they can escape directly abroad and be at ease. And now Yi Shisan only has one person, but they have a lot of people on their side. In terms of numbers, they have already beaten Yi Shisan. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to Yi Shisan. Everyone showed their weapons directly in their hands. It looks like he really wants Yi Shisan''s life. Facing the person rushing up in front of him. Yi Shisan was unmoved. Even the eyelids are not blinking. Looks so fearless. But this appearance, in the eyes of other people, has become a situation that has long been terrified. Facing the rushing person, he turned sideways, and Yi Shisan easily dodged. The person who was destined to win, but he didn''t expect to miss it. But soon, he also reacted. Attacked Yi Shisan again. He was not the only one who attacked Yi Shisan. If he fails, there must be others who will rush up. In an instant, Yi Shisan was surrounded. It''s just that what these people don''t know is that what awaits them next will be a fear from hell. No one saw how Yi Shisan made his move. But when they came back to their senses, two people had already died in the hands of Yi Shisan. They are confident in their skills, after all, they are professionally educated. Among them, many of them are well-known in the Tao. Available now. They were helpless against Yi Shisan, a ''weak chicken'' who looked like a woman. While looking at the fallen bodies one after another, the faces of the remaining people gradually became tinged with fear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1253： the devil is coming Chapter 1253 The devil is coming "Don''t. Don''t come don''t come" The voice is full of fear and crying. That was a terrified voice from the bottom of my heart. At this time, Ling Xi''er still doesn''t look a little arrogant like before. At this time, she was sitting paralyzed on the ground, and as Yi Shisan approached step by step, she began to back away in embarrassment. The person in front of her is no longer the trash she once thought, but a demon from hell. There are corpses all over the ground in front of my eyes, and the ground is even stained with bright blood. Obviously everyone has fallen. But Ling Xier could still feel the terrified screams surrounding her ears. Especially when he saw with his own eyes how Yi Shisan tore those people apart one by one in front of him. Ling Xier''s fear kept rising. Facing Ling Xier''s fearful face, Yi Shisan, who was approaching her step by step, seemed unable to hear her. The arc of the corner of the mouth is so evil but full of eerie, it makes people feel shivering all over the body. The person in front of me, no, it is not a person in front of me, but a devil in front of me, a devil. Only the devil can tear people to pieces without blinking an eyelid. Especially when Yi Shisan''s eyes were even redder at this time, he seemed even more frightening. Gollum¡ª Swallowing with difficulty. But no matter how much Ling Xier begged for mercy, Yi Shisan, who was pressing every step of the way, obviously did not soften his heart. Under Ling Xier''s frightened eyes, his tongue licked the blood on his hand. As if that is the most delicious taste in the world. The eyes are very satisfied with the frightened expression on Ling Xier''s face. The outstretched hand began to approach Ling Xier little by little. "Do not-" A shrill voice sounded. boom- Just when this scream sounded. The closed door was suddenly knocked open. "Yue, Yue, Yue, save me." Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly barged in, Ling Xier began to call for help as if seeing a savior, apparently forgetting that she had kidnapped Dongfang Yue''s son to threaten her. Dongfangyue at this time is like the only ray of dawn in the darkness to Ling Xier. When pushing open the door and rushing in. The tip of his nose was instantly filled with the smell of blood. In an instant, his eyes fell on Yi Shisan, the culprit who caused the blood to flow like a river. Look at him like this. Dongfang Yue''s complexion instantly darkened. **** it. She was still a step late. The undisguised bloodthirst emanating from Yi Shisan''s body. Let Dongfang Yue understand something in an instant. The person in front of me is probably not Yi Shisan. When he was on the island of the underworld, Yi Shisan almost slaughtered all the animals on the island. But Yi Shisan at that time was at least still a night god. In front of my eyes¡ª She didn''t expect that thing to break out and dominate Yi Shisan''s body now. Such a situation cannot be allowed to go on. She needs to get that thing quickly. Only that thing can truly suppress the demon in Yisan''s body. Only Yi Shisan can truly survive in this world. "Yi Thirteen¡ª" Yi Shisan was about to attack Ling Xier. Dongfang Yue''s faint voice sounded. Listen carefully, and you can still hear the panic in the voice. Based on his night **** consciousness, he shouldn''t be dominated by the demon in his body so quickly. However, because the person in front of him was Ling Xi''er, that woman who left an indelible mark in Ye Shen''s heart, jealousy forced Ye Shen to lose his sanity little by little, and the devil also saw this. At the right time, it also takes the lead. Speaking of which, he should really be grateful to the woman in front of him for being able to come out. Now it is no longer Yi Shisan who dominates this body. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, the devil''s mouth twitched into a sneer. Does Dongfang Yue think she can control herself now? The hand that approached Ling Xier didn''t let go, but got closer and closer. Originally because of Dongfang Yue''s appearance, Ling Xi''er, who had a ray of hope, saw the hand stretched out to her again, and the fear in her eyes became more and more intense. It was a kind of fear of seeing the **** of death coming. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1254： Every month-- Chapter 1254 Yueyue¡ª boom- No one thought that Dongfang Yue would rush forward. He stretched out his hand and immediately hugged Yi Shisan. "Thirteen-" The plain voice sounded again, but this time, it contained a kind of gentle calling. Because Dongfang Yue suddenly rushed up to disturb his good business, the demon was full of murderous intent. As long as Dongfang Yue is killed, then he doesn''t have to worry about anything. As long as he gets the soul of the Dongfang family, he will be free. But when his hand just touched Dongfang Yue''s neck. The body begins to become out of control. The whole person appears distorted. There is a kind of contention in the body. That is the owner of the body¡ª¡ªYi Shisan. Seeing Yi Shisan in such pain, Dongfang Yue who was hugging him did not let go. Called Yi Shisan''s name again and again. Gradually. The restless Yi Shisan fell silent. Gradually. The whole person also regained clarity. When he saw the familiar face hugging him in front of him, he let out a voice in disbelief. "Yueyue¡ª" He is not dreaming! She, Dongfang Yue, is actually here. Before Yi Shisan could figure it out, he was plunged into darkness. The little bun kidnapped by Ling Xier was already taken away by the lone wolf. The previous mess was left to Wei Zisu to clean up. There are so many deaths here all of a sudden, and this is a domestic place, so it is obviously relatively tricky. Ling Xier went completely crazy. Because Dongfang Yue left her at the wedding, she was somewhat stimulated. Available now. Because after witnessing Yi Shisan''s cruel methods. She couldn''t bear the blow in her heart, and she also collapsed. After the collapse, she seemed very afraid of the people around her. The words in the mouth are ''don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me.'' Looking at Yi Shisan lying unconscious on the bed, Dongfang Yue''s clear face was always calm. How long does it take. He, Yi Shisan, was actually taken over. There will be a second time in such a situation. With dominance again and again. I''m afraid that soon, Yi Shisan''s master consciousness will be completely suppressed. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes turned cold. If it really comes to the last step, Yi Shisan will never come back. What will she do. Either kill this body created by his own resurrection, or pretend he doesn''t know anything, at least that way, Yi Shisan is still alive. At least the dominance of the body is no longer his. For this answer, Dongfang Yue was confused for the first time. She has always had a plan for everything. Now there is something I don''t know. "Don''t worry! He''s fine, he''ll wake up later." Tian Mimi, who had done a thorough examination for Yi Shisan, spoke out. She had heard about what happened to Yi Shisan. Tian Mimi is also clear about the consequences of such a situation. It was because it was too clear, so when she saw Dongfang Yue like this, she didn''t know how to comfort her. If it really reaches the point of no return. He must personally get rid of Yi Shisan. Such a result must be the most uncomfortable for Dongfang Yue. I believe that no one wants to see such a situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1255： humble Chapter 1255 Humility Slowly. The closed eyes opened. The original daze was reflected in Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face, and suddenly became a lot clearer. "Yueyue¡ª" Because he just woke up, his voice was hoarse. "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" One stepped forward and helped Yi Shisan up. Facing Dongfang Yue''s question, Yi Shisan shook his head lightly. If this is placed before. He might even pretend that it hurts here and there. It can be after the last time. Yi Shisan''s intentions to do such a move are also much lighter now. "Why am I here?" He remembered that he went to find Ling Xier, and then he was besieged by a group of people, and then he fought with that group of people. He has no memory of why he fainted later. "The doctor said you were too tired to cause it." Choose to conceal the important part, and spoke out lightly. "You need more rest now." Although I know that Yi Shisan''s skills are good, but after all, he consumed a lot of mental energy when he competed with the devil for his body. Now he still needs to rest more. Yi Shisan didn''t have much doubt about Dongfang Yue''s words. After all, because of Dongfang Yue''s incident recently, he really didn''t have much rest. "Where is the bun!" Didn''t forget the reason why he went to see Ling Xi''er. Although he is usually a bit fierce towards Xiao Baozi, everyone knows that he, Yi Shisan, loves this son who has been brought up by himself from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t worry! He''s fine, now Lone Wolf and Uncle Xing are taking care of him." Although he was kidnapped by Ling Xier, nothing special happened after all, and Baozi didn''t suffer any substantial harm. Instead, it was Yi Shisan''s business. Obviously very tricky. When he heard that Uncle You Xing and Lone Wolf were taking care of his little bun, Yi Shisan''s nervous heart calmed down a lot. His gaze also fell directly on Dongfang Yue. After the controversy last time, there seemed to be a mountain between the two of them. The relationship became more and more tense. Especially with the wedding time between Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi approaching. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s appearance of becoming more and more alienated from herself. Yi Shisan''s mood became more and more gloomy. Today. Seeing the worry in her eyes, Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly felt warm. He stretched out his hand, and embraced Dongfang Yue''s waist. "Yueyue, let''s stop arguing, shall we have a good time?" He couldn''t imagine the day when he lost her Dongfang Yue. It is even more unbearable to watch her marry another man. If that day really comes. He was afraid that he would really lose control of himself and slaughter those who tried to infect her Dongfang Yue. He is not the Yi Shisan who knew nothing back then. Recently, he also faintly felt something. There is always an uncontrollable restlessness in the body. Especially for blood, there is a very hungry and thirsty impulse. So he was afraid, afraid that he would really slaughter everyone because of Dongfang Yue, if he really did that. He was afraid that Dongfang Yue would alienate him even more. He didn''t want to be the one she hated. There is endless pleading in the voice. Looking at Yi Shisan who is so submissive, Dongfang Yue''s eyes are stained with complexity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1256： another him Chapter 1256 Another Him Looking at what the lone wolf found, Yi Shisan''s eyes became darker, especially the picture played on the screen. The person on the screen is both familiar and unfamiliar to Yi Shisan. Whether it''s the body or the face, it''s obviously her own. But Yi Shisan knew very well that the ''he'' who was manipulating his body was not himself at all. Could this be the real reason why Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi got married. Because I don''t want to have any more misunderstandings with Dongfang Yue. Since this period of time. He kept looking for the real reason why Dongfang Yue married Dongfang Qi. No matter how powerful Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi are, there are no secrets in this world that can be kept forever. Sure enough, Yi Shisan did not expect it. There is really a reason why she, Dongfang Yue, would marry Dongfang Qi. As for what the reason is. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Consciously told Yi Shisan that he must be involved in this matter. Now I see the video found by Lone Wolf that was deliberately destroyed by Wei Zisu. Let Yi Shisan start to speculate. After all, if she can be rescued by Dongfang Yue, then nothing is impossible in this world. The video clearly tells Yi Shisan that there is another person in his body. A person who doesn''t even know himself. As for this person, Dongfang Yue is probably very clear about this person. Judging from the screen, ''he'' is very bloodthirsty and evil. Just looking at it makes people feel like the cold is rising from the soles of their feet. Can kill everyone with just two hands. Yi Shisan thought he had good skills, but killing so many people with his own hands in such a short period of time, and the method was so cruel, this is definitely not his style. When he saw the content on the video, the face of the lone wolf standing beside him also became dark. The night **** on the screen made him really strange. Among all the people, he was the longest with Ye Shen. What he looks like, he is very clear. But the scene on the screen, the lone wolf can be quite sure that this is the first time he has seen it. Looking at the person on the screen, he always feels that that person is not Ye Shen. But if it wasn''t Ye Shen, who would it be? My heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. "Don''t let anyone know about this, I want you to do one more thing for me." At present, it is only Yi Shisan''s own preliminary judgment, but it is not the truth, and some evidence is needed. "You help me get all my cases over the years, you should know which cases I want." What he wants is about the cases that Dongfang Yue has registered for himself alone over the years. That unique document clearly records all the cases. "it is good" Without any hesitation, he also nodded. Just with Dongfang Yue''s degree of caution, in this Internet communication age, as long as there is a hacker, it can always break through any records. Hackers are the most mysterious beings of modern times. You never know how many firsts will come out one day. After all, this thing, even if it is the top, will always push the waves behind. Even if Dongfang Yue''s defense system is doing well. With Dongfang Yue''s cautious temperament, all the medical records about Yi Shisan may not really be known through the Internet. It may take a little time to figure out everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1257： Yi Shisan with a smiling face Chapter 1257 The Smiling Tiger Yi Shisan There were not many waves in the cold eyes, just looking at the person in front of him who took the initiative to meet him. Maybe it''s because of staying with Dongfang Yue for a long time. The appearance of Yi Shisan at this time somewhat resembles Dongfang Yue. For Yi Shisan''s indifference, Dongfang Qi seemed very indifferent. The corner of the mouth still had that slight curvature. Take your seat. It seemed a little awkward because of the silence of the two. Picking up the coffee in his hand, he took a light sip. When putting down the cup in your hand. Dongfang Qi finally spoke out. "You must have guessed the reason why I asked you out today." After all, the person in front of him is no longer Yi Shisan, but Ye Shen. That high and mighty night god. Facing Dongfang Qi''s initiative to speak, Yi Shisan''s pursed lips didn''t have the slightest intention to speak out. Just looking at Dongfang Qi indifferently. Calculated, he and Dongfang Qi in front of him can be regarded as rivals in love, and Yi Shisan will definitely not have a good impression of him like this. "The hacked forces in my private life these days must be your masterpiece." The arc of the corners of the mouth remained undiminished, and the words that spit out seemed to be talking about what to eat today. She, Dongfang Yue, always thought that she understood Yi Shisan, but Dongfang Qi clearly understood that the Yi Shisan in front of her was much deeper than what they understood. Even Dongfang Yue may not really understand him, Yi Shisan. "Yes" Faring to Dongfang Qi''s words, Yi Shisan did not evade, and nodded openly in recognition. The expression on his face seemed a bit careless and arrogant. Such an arrogant Yi Shisan is somewhat strange. After all, he seemed so talkative in front of outsiders, especially in front of Dongfang Yue, he seemed so weak. But anyone who really knows Yi Shisan knows that this person is a smiling tiger. When he smiles, he always looks like a harmless animal, making people almost forget his true identity, thinking that he is just an ordinary tabby cat. But when the other party really wants to move the real grid, you suddenly remember the other party''s real body. Unfortunately, by then, it will be too late. "No matter what you do, the wedding between Yue and me is inevitable." Looking at Yi Shisan confidently, the curve of the corner of his mouth is obviously much deeper than before. Such a confident smile made Yi Shisan feel very dazzling. There is such an uncontrollable restlessness in the body, as if something is about to come out. The more excited and unhappy he Yi Shisan became, the more manic his inner restlessness became. Trying hard to suppress the restlessness in his heart. The previous doubts have become more and more certain. "She will marry you, isn''t it because of that thing in my body? Without that thing, do you think it is possible for you and her?" Already a monstrous face, because of the raised arc it looks very monstrous. At this time, he was somewhat tentative, and this was also a good opportunity to verify his guess. Dongfang Qi didn''t seem to care about what Yi Shisan said. That thing would disappear so easily if it really existed. Then it is impossible for Dongfang Yue to agree to marry herself. Looking at the confident Yi Shisan in front of him, Dongfang Qi didn''t take it seriously. "I hope you really have the ability to make that thing disappear." If he hadn''t been 100% sure, he wouldn''t have shot so easily back then. Dongfang Qi''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash with a broken light. Since you already know what you want to know, there is no need to stay here any longer. "Then you have a look." The confidence on his face is impossible to ignore. The sitting posture also stood up. Facing Yi Shisan''s departure, Dongfang Qi didn''t want to keep him, just quietly watching the other party''s figure disappear before his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1258： Something happened to Yi Shisan Chapter 1258 Something Happened to Yi Shisan "Are you really sure?" Looking at Yi Shisan in front of him, Lone Wolf''s eyes were stained with worry. Does he know that this is not a joke. Once the decision is made, there is no turning back. And the consequences are unpredictable. "Um" The determination on his face is impossible to ignore. Watching Dongfang Yue marry another man. He might as well solve it by himself first. No matter how terrible things in the world are, no one is afraid of them. Looking at Yi Shisan''s determined face, Lone Wolf didn''t stop him anymore. When everything is ready. The lone wolf also sat on the screen and looked at Yi Shisan who was isolated and locked in a room. In the previous several tests, they found that the thing in Yi Shisan''s body was already beyond the ordinary. It is precisely because of this. That''s why the current Yi Shisan is isolated. Dongfangyue didn''t know about Yi Shisan''s actions. If the devil in her body could come out so easily, then she didn''t have to take Yi Shisan to Dongfang''s old house last time. But Dongfang Yue is not clear about one thing, that is, if the carrier is willing, the demon living in him can come out, after all, he was awakened before. But ordinary people will not do this, because once they agree, the biggest harm is that the body loses its dominance. Most of the master consciousness is also easily obliterated. It is because he knows the seriousness of this matter. So far no one has agreed. Because no one has agreed to it, over time, the Dongfang family has forgotten the existence of such a thing. So much so that Dongfang Yue doesn''t know about this at all. And what Yi Shisan did today is a mistake! Looking at Yi Shisan on the screen, the lone wolf is holding his breath. At this time, the atmosphere around Yi Shisan gradually changed. Because of the simple test, hypnosis was used. But the end result is terrible. Now, let that thing out completely. Then it is bound to be impossible to get out as easily as before. The color of the eyes became deeper and deeper with the people on the screen. With a ferocious body scrambling. Then a face appeared on the screen that made the lone wolf feel both familiar and unfamiliar. On the screen, the corners of the mouth of ''Yi Shisan'' evoked a sinister arc, which seemed a bit bloodthirsty and cold. At this time, his eyes were staring straight at the monitor, and through the monitor, he and the lone wolf had a screen-to-screen gaze. Although it is across the screen, the coldness shot from the eyes makes people feel like they are face to face, so it makes people shiver. Lone Wolf''s face sank little by little with such eyes. Obviously, Ye Shen is at a disadvantage in this physical battle. It''s just that the smile on ''his'' face has not lasted too long. His face became grim again. Obviously, the main body of Yi Shisan who had been suppressed came back to his senses. Dongfangyue, who was working seriously at Haixing, felt a faint uneasiness in her heart. It seems that something is about to happen. The cold eyes became darker. The phoenix ring that was originally worn on the hand had an inappropriate light at this moment. Yi Thirteen¡ª Looking at the light on the phoenix ring, Dongfang Yue''s face suddenly sank. The slender legs then stood up, walking fast. In an instant, he also disappeared into the office. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1259： The fight of evil spirits Chapter 1259 Fighting between demons and demons The lone wolf who was staring at the screen had disappeared at this time. If we rush into the place in front. A pungent smell of blood filled Dongfang Yue''s nostrils. There are messy corpses all over the ground. It can be seen that the scene just now was very **** and cruel. After all, the corpse in front of him is not an ordinary death. Judging from the corpse, the method is completely cruel. It''s just that the situation in front of her doesn''t allow Dongfang Yue to hesitate. Everyone else is dead. The only living person here is the lone wolf. It''s just that he was injured at this time, and he was in a mess. He stared at the ''Yi Shisan'' in front of him warily. Prevent ''he'' from rushing up again. They still failed after all. Lone Wolf is really unwilling to admit this fact. Can if not fail. Now he will not be so embarrassed. Even in front of him is still Yi Shisan''s monstrous face. But the lone wolf knows better than anyone else. The person in front of him is not Ye Shen. Not the man I respect in my heart. Looking at the corpses all over the floor. There was a glint in Lone Wolf''s eyes. If this continues, he is afraid that he will really be unable to hold on. The blood flow on the arm, even if he is not killed by the person in front of him, he will die due to excessive blood loss. no. He has to figure out a way. Don''t wait for the lone wolf to figure out a way. Dongfang Yue''s sudden intrusion broke the tense situation. "Thirteen" A cold voice rang in the ears of ''Yi Shisan''. Turn your head. The bloodthirsty eyes also looked at Dongfang Yue''s cold eyes with a bit of panic. The face was originally splattered with blood, and it looked a bit evil. Now it is even more sinister because of the arc of the corner of the mouth. This time, he was no longer in the old house, nor was he still weak when he broke free for the first time. At this time, he has completely controlled this body. The only thing he fears now is the Dongfang family. As long as you get the soul of this person. No one in this world can stop him. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became even more bloodthirsty. For such a person, blood must be delicious. One thought here. ''Yi Shisan'' couldn''t help but licked his tongue. He couldn''t wait to tear the opponent to pieces. Can''t wait to taste that delicious blood. creak¡ª The moving fingers creaked. Instantly. Extremely fast. Suddenly, she rushed towards Dongfang Yue. The attacking hands are like the chains from hell. If they are caught, they may die and stay in this world. Meet these bloodthirsty eyes. Especially when that hits. The instinct of the body. Dongfang Yue dodged in an instant. Qing Jun''s eyes were also covered with frost. **** it. Dongfangyue never thought that that thing would rush out. Obviously without that contract, how could he rush out suddenly. **** it- Facts made Dongfang Yue''s face even more ugly. It''s just that the situation in front of her doesn''t allow her to explore any more. After all, the person in front of him is not Yi Shisan. The skill of the person in front of him is as fast as a demon. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue''s skill, she might have been killed already. But even if he was not killed. But, when facing the attack of ''Yi Shisan'', Dongfang Yue was pressed at every step. Can only flee in embarrassment. ''He'' is the first person in this world who can force Dongfang Yue into such a situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1260： strangle Dongfang Yue Chapter 1260 Strangling Dongfang Yue Just running away like this doesn''t solve the problem. The cold eyes became darker. It''s just that ''Yi Shisan'' didn''t give Dongfang Yue any time to breathe. ''His'' body seems to be tireless. On the contrary, after seeing Dongfang Yue''s continuous escape, the whole person became more and more excited. The pace is tight. As long as he got Dongfang Yue''s soul, he would have no worries. Although it was interesting to watch the people in front of him flee like mice, but now time does not allow him to waste too much. "It''s game over too." After the words fell, in an instant, the whole person appeared in front of Dongfang Yue, blocking her way. The smile in his eyes grew stronger. It seemed as if he saw Dongfang Yue''s frightened face facing death. That picture must be beautiful. This time. She Dongfang Yue is not so lucky. In an instant, he was strangled by the neck. No ability to parry at all. The lone wolf who had been forgotten. I can see the fight between the two. Lone Wolf knows what Dongfang Yue''s skills are like. Available now. With Dongfang Yue''s enchanting skills, she is so vulnerable in front of the current ''Yi Shisan''. This is enough to prove how terrifying the skill of the person in front of him is. The color of the eyes became darker and darker. Especially when he saw Dongfang Yue being caught, Lone Wolf''s face looked very ugly. Are they destined to die here today? Did that god-like person really disappear like this? "night God" Unwilling to believe it in my heart, I couldn''t help shouting. Lone Wolf knows how important Dongfang Yue is to Night God. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yue, Night God wouldn''t take the risk of provoking this monster. If Ye Shen knew that it was his body that killed Dongfang Yue with his own hands, he would definitely not be able to accept it. The sound of the lone wolf also attracted ''Yi Shisan'' to turn around. "Don''t worry, you can go down to accompany them soon." No one who is here today can get out alive. Then his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue''s face. He couldn''t wait to see how this man struggled in the agony of death. That must be the most beautiful picture in the world. Grabbing Dongfang Yue''s hand tightened little by little. As the hand tightened bit by bit, Dongfang Yue''s clear face gradually began to change. "Thirteen, Yi Thirteen." kept shouting. Trying to call back Yi Shisan''s sanity. "Stop barking, you will meet him soon." Now the master of this body is his. "Thirteen, Thirteen, Yi Shisan, if you die, I will take Baozi to marry another man, and let Baozi recognize another man as his father" The voice is so cold, but so serious. It can be seen that Dongfang Yue is not joking. The hand that was holding her was visibly dull. Continuously wanted to strangle Dongfang Yue to death, but his body was out of control no matter what. boom- Grabbing Dongfang Yue''s hand, he suddenly released him. The whole person began to hold his head in pain. It can be seen that Yi Shisan''s main consciousness has begun to rob the body of the demon. Originally, the devil could control Yi Shisan so easily, it was because of his jealousy. Today. Dongfangyue wants to get married and bring her own son to call another man to be his father. How could he accept such a thing. what- Painful screams sounded. It can be seen that Yi Shisan is in great pain at this time. This is a body grab. No one can help him, he can only rely on himself. "Month¡ªmonth¡ª" The bloodthirsty eyes gradually became clear. But soon, he became bloodthirsty again. "Thirteen, you persevere, you have to persevere, if you lose, I will take Baozi to marry Dongfang Qi, and let him recognize Dongfang Qi as his father." Even though there were too many emotions in her heart, Dongfang Yue was suppressing them at this moment. He kept saying things that stimulated him, Yi Shisan. Everything now can only depend on him, Yi Shisan. what- In the end, Yi Shisan, who couldn''t bear the load too much, passed out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1261： The comatose Yi Shisan Chapter 1261 The unconscious Yi Shisan Hospital. An unconscious person was lying on the white hospital bed. That person is Yi Shisan. Due to his coma, he looked very harmless at this moment. It''s hard to associate him with the bloodthirsty killing not long ago. Tian Mimi, who did a thorough examination for Yi Shisan, kept her brows in a slight frown. Various indicators checked showed that he, Yi Shisan, was fine. But two full days had passed, yet he, Yi Shisan, showed no sign of waking up. Tian Mimi is more or less aware of the reason for this. It is precisely because of this that her brows are so slightly frowned. Yi Shisan has been unconscious like this, and things are afraid that things will become more and more difficult. After all, she also knows about the legend about the Dongfang family. When I think of this¡ª His eyes couldn''t help but fell on Dongfang Yue who was beside him. Qing Jun''s face did not show any waves, and there was no emotion in his light eyes. But such a girl is very worrying. Dongfangyue knows better than anyone else how bad Yi Shisan''s situation is now. The current situation must not be delayed. One day of delay, Yi Shisan will be in danger for one day. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was in a coma, fell into a desperate situation. In a desperate situation, he is fighting a fierce battle with the devil. Only those who win are eligible to leave here. It looks like. This fight could go on for a long time. Although there were quite a few wounds on his body, they were all skin traumas. Except for a serious arm injury, the lone wolf was basically fine. His indifferent eyes fell directly on Yi Shisan lying on the hospital bed. Due to the low hanging, people can''t see clearly what the lone wolf is thinking at this time. It''s just that Dongfang Yue who was originally sitting at the side stood up. The lips were pursed without any words. With one step, he also turned around and disappeared into the ward. A breeze blows by the bed. The curtains beside the bed rustled. The lone wolf who was originally leaning against the wall approached the hospital bed. His gaze was fixed on the unconscious Yi Shisan. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, if it wasn''t for the current injury on my body reminding myself. He, the lone wolf, would not believe it even if he was afraid, the injuries all over his body are caused by his defeat, "Yi Shisan". Judging from Dongfang Yuehetian Mimi''s reaction just now, Lone Wolf is not stupid. Although the two did not have much verbal communication. But the lone wolf still guessed something. Otherwise, Dongfang Yue would not have been so determined to marry Dongfang Qi back then. The night **** is afraid¡ª That result. He didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. The person in front of them is the night **** they have always worshiped, the person who exists like a god, and the death did not defeat him at the beginning, how could he be easily defeated this time. The plain eyes were stained with complexity, but also with firmness. "Ye Shen, don''t let the brothers down, especially Dongfang Yue, don''t let her down, otherwise she may really bring your son to marry another man." The lone wolf is very clear about how much Yi Shisan cares about Dongfang Yue. It can be said that Dongfang Yue is also the last will in Yi Shisan''s heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come back to his senses just now. But if Ye Shen really can''t defeat the devil and regain his body, Dongfang Yue may really marry Dongfang Qi with Xiao Baozi. After all, that man held something that could save his life. For the words of the lone wolf, the person lying on the hospital bed has no reaction. Until the lone wolf left, there was a slight movement in the hand of the unconscious Yi Shisan. It''s just this news, no one knows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1262： during the wedding Chapter 1262 When the wedding is in progress A whole week has passed. Yi Shisan, who was lying on the hospital bed, showed no sign of waking up. At this time, the wedding of Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi is gradually approaching. To get that thing. Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qi''s wedding was also brought forward. "Dongfangyue and Dongfangqi are getting married today. If you don''t wake up, Baozi will really recognize Dongfangqi as his father." Looking straight at Yi Shisan lying motionless on the hospital bed, the lone wolf''s voice was full of helplessness and pain. If Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Qizhen got married today, even if Ye Shen really woke up, he might not be happy. But this is currently the only way to save him from the wild. "Are you really willing to let Dongfang Yue marry someone else?" boom- A fist also landed on the wall at the head of the bed. It can be seen that the lone wolf is not feeling well. Now the only person who can stop this wedding is lying motionless on the hospital bed. And Dongfang Yue. Not many people attended the wedding today. Except Dongfang Qi''s cronies, there is no one else. Although the wedding was simple, the layout inside the venue was very luxurious. Everything you should have at a normal wedding, there are quite a few of them here. Even from the scenery above, it can be seen that although the time was short, a lot of effort was spent. Today''s Dongfang Yue is undoubtedly the most beautiful bride. Because of the makeup, her face, which looks pure and elegant, is soft like a girl. The already outstanding face becomes even more charming because of the careful makeup. Wearing a white wedding dress, there is no sense of disobedience. is so beautiful. It''s just that there is no sense of happiness that a bride should have on that clear face. On the contrary, the conversation is like a pool of stagnant water. If it weren''t for Dongfang Yue''s ability, people who didn''t know would think she was forced into marriage. But the facts are similar. Compared to Dongfang Yue''s cold face, Dongfang Qi, who is the groom''s official, had a smile on his face. It seems that this kind of him is the happiness that a groom official should have. With the sound of the wedding march. Dongfang Yue, who was wearing a white wedding dress, also approached Dongfang Qi step by step. At this time, Dongfang Qi, who was standing in front of the priest, looked at Dongfang Yue approaching him step by step with a gentle face. Until Dongfang Yue stood in front of Dongfang Qi. The two also faced the priest and began to take the oath. "Mr. Dongfang Qi, would you like to marry Ms. Dongfangyue as your wife? Are you willing to love her unreservedly, whether in good times or bad times, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? Faithful forever?" "I do." Facing the priest''s question, without hesitation, he just nodded seriously, and the seriousness in his eyes was unshakable. The eyes that fell on Dongfang Yue were even more tender. It makes people feel that the man in front of him really loves the woman in front of him deeply. "Ms. Dongfang Yue, would you like to marry Mr. Dongfang Qi as her wife? Are you willing to love him unreservedly whether in good times or bad times, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, yes He is faithful forever?" Everyone''s eyes once again fell on Dongfang Yue. As long as she agrees, the wedding is almost done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1263： He is back Chapter 1263 He is back "I" The pursed thin lips just opened. The voice has not been completely finished. boom- The closed door was suddenly opened. A familiar figure also caught everyone''s eyes. The originally cold eyes changed because of this familiar figure. The color of the eyes became very deep. Dongfang Qi, who originally had a smile on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this familiar figure, and the curved corners of his mouth gradually drooped down. His eyes are very heavy. At this time, he didn''t make a sound, nor did he make any movements. Step by step, she gradually approached Dongfang Yue. The familiar face is also getting closer. The curvature of the corner of the mouth is gentle. stared straight at Dongfang Yue. "I am back." As the voice fell, Yi Shisan also stood in front of Dongfang Yue. The eyes of the long and narrow fox are full of tenderness at this time. Facing Shang Yisan''s gentle eyes, he could clearly see his own reflection in his eyes. As if he is everything to Yi Shisan at this time. Different from other girls who cried bitterly and threw themselves into Yi Shisan''s arms. Qing Jun''s face remained unchanged. Even the pursed lips didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to speak out. If it wasn''t for staring at Dongfangyue intently and seeing the excitement in her eyes, Yi Shisan would have thought that Dongfangyue was really hard-hearted towards him. "I''m sorry, I won''t worry you again in the future." Although Dongfang Yue is very upset that she is wearing a wedding dress because of another man, at least she is not late yet. One reaches out. Hold Dongfang Yue in her arms. Hands are so tight, as if they want to integrate the other party into their bones. "We will never be separated again, no one can separate us, not even that monster." Gently but firmly made a promise to Dongfang Yue. In the future, she will no longer carry everything alone. He will be her backing in the future. The hug didn''t last long. After all, he, Yi Shisan, doesn''t like this place very much. Even if you want to have more affection with Dongfang Yue, you should change to a comfortable place. "I, Ye Shen, have always been vengeful. Mr. Dongfang should think about how to deal with the next thing!" His night god''s woman is not something everyone can easily peep at. Especially threatening Dongfang Yue with his own affairs, which he, Yi Shisan, couldn''t bear even more. The person he puts on top of his heart should not be persecuted like this. He stretched out his hand, hugged Dongfang Yue, turned around and disappeared on the church. Looking at the gradually disappearing figure, Dongfang Qi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. But there is no stop. "I really want to hide you like this, and it belongs to me alone." But Yi Shisan knew very well that if he really did this. I''m afraid that Dongfang Yue will really be lost. Even if Dongfang Yue is easy on herself, she won''t be the kind of woman who is bound. After putting Dongfang Yue in the car, he thoughtfully fastened her seat belt. He bowed his head, and gave her a deep kiss to her lips that were rarely painted with lipstick. This kiss comes with a somewhat predatory declaration of ownership. From the beginning to the end, Dongfang Yue never said a word. His gaze was fixed on Yi Shisan without moving. It seems to be confirming that the person in front of him is really him? Is it really Yi Shisan? The car started slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1264： change clothes Chapter 1264 Changing clothes Nanyuan At this time, Xiao Baozi and Uncle Xing belonged to Lone Wolf. There was no one else in the room except Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. A hand was stretched out, wanting to take off Dongfang Yue''s wedding dress. Looking at this wedding dress, Yi Shisan always has the feeling of being cuckolded. The thing he wants to do the most right now is to throw away this unsightly wedding dress, as far away as possible. It''s just that before that hand touched the zipper behind Dongfang Yue, Dongfang Yue grabbed it. His cold gaze met Yi Shisan''s eyes once again. Through the fundus of the eyes, it also shot directly into the bottom of Yi Shisan''s heart. "Yueyue, shall we change our clothes first? This wedding dress looks a bit obtrusive." There was a kind of coquettishness in the gentle voice. Dongfangyue''s favorite thing is his way. Only this time, Dongfang Yue was indifferent to Yi Shisan''s acting like a baby. His gaze was still fixed on Yi Shisan. The pursed lips remained silent. "Yueyue, if you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help but want to eat you up." Every minute and every second of Dongfang Yue is a kind of temptation to Yi Shisan. Especially this time, he managed to regain his sovereignty over his body, and his longing for Dongfang Yue seemed to have passed through centuries. He was really scared, afraid that he would not come back, afraid that if he came back late, Dongfang Yue would really marry another man. If Dongfang Yue really married another man. Yi Shisan felt that he might really become a demon. The monster in his body is terrifying, but Yi Shisan is not a kind person, and there is even such a demon in his body. The childhood experience turned him into a demon. If it wasn''t for Uncle Xing and Lone Wolf, his life would be filled with darkness. Because of Lone Wolf and the others, he hid everything and became the **** they expected. Gradually. He is also used to this hidden life, and even almost forgot the past. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue also became very hot. "I know you have many questions in your heart, but Yueyue, trust me once." Hold each other tightly in his arms. He is not as weak as she thought, and he doesn''t need her to protect him all the time. But there are some things he can''t say, after all, in front of Dongfang Yue, this is the only way he can gain the upper hand and take advantage. Feeling the emotions coming from Yi Shisan''s body, Dongfang Yue, who had been unresponsive all this time, responded this time. His hand also hugged Yi Shisan tightly. This is the first time that Dongfang Yue hugged Yi Shisan so hard out of control. It seems that I am afraid that I will really lose the other party. It can also be seen that Yi Shisan''s position in Dongfang Yue''s heart is extraordinary. If it is really average, then no matter what Ling Xier or Dongfang Qi said at the beginning, it will be useless. "Yueyue, let''s change clothes first!" The jealousy in her heart has never been able to ignore the wedding dress on Dongfang Yue. Even if Dongfang Yue looked really beautiful in the wedding dress, it still couldn''t offset his dislike for the wedding dress. "Um" nodded lightly. Usually wearing men''s clothes, Dongfang Yue is not used to wedding dresses. "I''ll change it for you." Very actively began to choose clothes for Dongfang Yue. Grabbed the place in Yi Shisan''s hand, and walked directly to the bathroom. boom- Before Yi Shisan stepped in, he was blocked by the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1265： childish thirteen Chapter 1265 Childish Yi Shisan The closed door of the bathroom opened. Dongfang Yue, who was wearing a suit as usual, caught Yi Shisan''s eyes again. Sure enough. This Eastern Moon is the most eye-catching. "month month" Standing in front of Dongfang Yue like a hungry wolf seeing meat. The whole person looked at her with salivation. "Let''s go!" A faint voice rang in Yi Shisan''s ear. He kept nodding at Dongfang Yue like a chicken pecking at rice. "You go to the car and wait for me." Yi Shisan, who had just stepped out of the door, suddenly made a sound, then turned around and returned to the house again. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Later. I saw Yi Shisan, who was going to the house, came out holding the white wedding dress that Dongfang Yue had taken off earlier. The whole person went straight to the trash can. Seeing Yi Shisan''s actions like this, Dongfang Yue''s clear and handsome face didn''t seem too turbulent. only- Yi Shisan, who still felt a little reconciled when throwing the wedding dress directly into the trash can, threw the wedding dress on the ground very naively, and kept stepping on it, as if to vent all the dissatisfaction in his heart, and felt that the anger in his heart had almost disappeared. Only then did he throw the wedding dress into the trash can with a satisfied face. Seeing Yi Shisan''s childish behavior not far away, Dongfang Yue''s eyes with a list finally became moved. But he didn''t say anything. Instead, he got into the car directly. After stepping on the wedding dress, Yi Shisan, who was in a good mood, walked over slowly. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a frank face, as if the childish behavior just now was not her own. "Yueyue, let''s go!" Get in the car and fasten your seat belt. Following Yi Shisan''s voice, the car started slowly. When the car stopped, looking at the building in front of him, Yi Shisan was no stranger at all. Villa. This should be Dongfang Yue''s private medical room! The long and narrow fox eyes flashed, and soon they returned to their original state. Looking at Dongfang Yue with a smile on his face. At this time, Tian Mimi has been waiting for a long time. Originally thought that today might be her wedding day in Dongfang Yue. But now it seems¡ª Without too many words, Yi Shisan also obediently lay on the bed, letting Tian Mimi do the previous inspection for herself. To be honest, Yi Shisan would wake up suddenly, which is really surprising. After all, Yi Shisan''s coma was not due to physical reasons. Regarding Yi Shisan''s sudden awakening, to be honest, Dongfang Yue was also worried. Among the whole thing, she is the clearest. Especially for thousands of years, no one from the Dongfang family has been able to restrain the existence of demons by themselves. However, he, Yi Shisan, was like a miracle. "everything is normal." Tian Mimi, who finished the inspection for Yi Shisan, made a faint sound. But that thing is a terrible existence, even if Yi Shisan is normal now, it is hard to guarantee that it will always be normal in the future. Although Tian Mimi didn''t specifically explain it, Dongfangyue still understood it from her eyes. Yi Shisan, who had finished the inspection, had already sat up. He is clear about the worry in Shang Dongfang Yue''s eyes. "Don''t worry! He won''t come out. After all, he also exists in this body. If I die, he will also disappear into this world." It was precisely because of this discovery that Yi Shisan was able to subdue the monster in the end. Yi Shisan''s words startled Dongfang Yue''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t know the truth. If Yi Shisan dies, the monster will also die, does that mean that the two have already blended together. That is to say, it was not accidental that that thing appeared in Yi Shisan''s body, but from the very beginning, from the moment he rescued Yi Shisan, that thing came out. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue was startled and broke into a sweat for the first time. If Yi Shisan hadn''t erased all his memories by himself, making him as innocent as a child. Will that thing control Yi Shisan earlier? Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue''s eyes became complicated. It seems that everything is destined in the dark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1266： dog leg fawning Chapter 1266 Doglegs to please When Yi Shisan woke up, Dongfang Yue''s life returned to its original rhythm. Wake up early every day until Haixing is busy with work, and will not go back to Nanyuan until evening. Compared with before, the only difference is that Yi Shisan seems a bit busy. In the past, there was only one thing he could do, and that was to take care of Xiao Baozi. So I always come here every now and then with little buns to deliver her Dongfangyue''s lunch. available now¡ª Except for seeing Yi Shisan when he returned to Nanyuan after get off work every day, he rarely came to deliver meals in person. Most of the meal delivery time was replaced by Uncle Xing and Xiao Baozi. Dongfangyue is very clear about Yi Shisan''s private actions. It''s just that things didn''t go too far, and she also chose to turn a blind eye. Just like what I said in the church. He, Yi Shisan, really caused Dongfang Qi a lot of trouble. Regarding Dongfangyue''s affairs, Yi Shisan was extraordinarily stingy. Night is gradually coming. Gradually, the sound of a car came from outside. Later. The closed door was also opened. The living room is bright. The clock on the wall clearly shows that it is already one o''clock in the morning. In the past at this time, he, Yi Shisan, would have gone to bed early. available now¡ª There are no waves in the clear eyes. "Yueyue, you are back!" When he saw Dongfang Yue who opened the door and came in, Yi Shisan greeted him enthusiastically. Massaging for Dongfang Yue in a doggy manner. With a flattering look on his face, it can be seen that there is something wrong. With his plain face, without even raising his eyelids, he quietly let Yi Shisan perform. "Yueyue, thank you for your hard work." The curved face and the tenderness in the eyes can pinch water. Massaging Dongfang Yue with a flattering face. Yi Shisan''s strength is pretty good. The technique is also very professional. The light eyes gradually closed. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was gradually closing her eyes, Yi Shisan''s eyes gradually darkened. The hand that was originally on her shoulder gradually began to descend. From the collarbone to the chest gradually. Going down more and more. The smile in the long and narrow fox eyes grew stronger. Suddenly. The downward hand was caught. The closed eyes also opened. Looking straight at Yi Shisan with his light eyes. "Monthly month." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a flattering face, but her hands are very dishonest. Due to being too busy during this time, every time he came back, Dongfang Yue had already fallen asleep, and it was impossible for him to touch her. Being left out in the cold again, Yi Shisan felt that the relationship between the two of them was going to be estranged. In order not to let the relationship between the two appear cold. Tonight, he specially came back here early to wait for Dongfang Yue. At this time, Yi Shisan only lacked a tail. Otherwise, the tail must be wagging. Dongfangyue didn''t notice the begging, joy, and Dongfangyue in Yi Shisan''s eyes. "It''s late." The three words of coldness also reached Yi Shisan''s ears. Hearing Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan looked extraordinarily hot, and looked at her expectantly. Like a puppy, Teng Teng Teng followed Dongfang Yue into the room. "month month" The scorching heat in his eyes surrounded Dongfang Yue like a ball of fire. "good night." Then he packed his clothes and went in to take a shower. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1267： what happened again Chapter 1267 What happened again? boom- The door of the bathroom was closed mercilessly. Yi Shisan, who was expecting the two of them to have some intimacy, was left in the room in the cold. Looking at the closed door, Yi Shisan''s heart suddenly felt a little congested. Originally thought that she could have a rare closeness after entering the house, but who knew that Dongfang Yue''s movements would be so fast. went directly to the bathroom so quickly. But when you hear the sound of running water coming from the house. The mood suddenly improved a lot. Then he will wait for her on the bed. A broken light flashed in his eyes. The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker and thicker. The sound of running water came from my ear. Later. As the sound of running water disappeared, the closed door opened. Dongfangyue is wearing loose pajamas because she just took a shower, and her hair is wet because of the water stains on her hair. But it also looks a lot softer. At least not as serious as a suit. "month month" Seeing Dongfang Yue come out, Yi Shisanli stepped forward. The heat in his eyes never diminished. "Sleep!" Picking up the towel and simply wiping her hair, Dongfang Yue also walked directly to the bed. Picked up the hair dryer on the bedside table, and simply blew a few times. "Good, good, sleep and sleep." Seeing Dongfang Yue go to bed, Yi Shisan immediately lifted the quilt. Just when Dongfang Yue lay down, Yi Shisan on the side also pressed down. Pecked directly at Dongfang Yue''s mouth. "Yi Thirteen." No waves could be heard in the cold voice, and his hand stopped him from making any further movements. "month month" After hearing Dongfang Yue''s name and surname, especially when meeting her calm eyes, Yi Shisan, who was familiar with her, knew that it would be difficult to make out tonight. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan''s heart is filled with embarrassment. "Tell me! What trouble did you get into again?" Don''t wait for Yi Shisan to say something coquettishly. Dongfang Yue on the bed made a soft sound again. Qing Jun''s face didn''t show any waves. Yi Shisan was dissatisfied with what Dongfang Yue said. Do you seem like the kind of person who gets into trouble easily? She has no confidence in herself! "month month" Looking at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face, his eyes are full of accusations. Thinking of Dongfang Yue''s distrust of her, Yi Shisan felt very sad. "Okay, I don''t know what your temper is." The slender hand pinched Yi Shisan''s nose without hesitation. He looks exactly like the wronged little bun. Although Xiao Baozi''s facial features look similar to his own, many of his micro-movements and expressions are completely similar to Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue''s nose-pinching action made Yi Shisan stunned, but soon, she also recovered, and her eyes were replaced by a look of gentle doting. "If you don''t want to talk, go to sleep!" After all, the night is very dark. The hand pinching Yi Shisan''s nose also let go. "That''s right. It''s just a little accident. It''s really a little misfortune." Yi Shisan knew that if he didn''t speak out tonight, after tonight, he would really have no chance. At that time, Dongfang Yue really found out, and she was afraid that she would be doomed. Facing Yi Shisan''s twinkling eyes, Dongfang Yue knew that things might not be as simple as Yi Shisan said. He didn''t make a sound, waiting for Yi Shisan to continue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1268： got into a catastrophe Chapter 1268 A catastrophe "Even when the other party was in the middle of Dongfang Qi, by the way, Lance was also punished." For Lance, Yi Shisan is also very upset. So I thought it was easy at the time, so I adjusted it together. It''s just that he really didn''t expect things to be so serious. Yi Shisan didn''t say much after that, the erratic look in his eyes made him dare not look at Dongfangyue. He really didn''t think that the document in Lance''s computer would be so important. I wanted to cause him some trouble, but for a moment I forgot that Lance also belonged to a starfish. This indirectly brought Dongfang Yue a lot of trouble. Yi Shisan is very clear about Dongfangyue''s attitude towards work. Whether it is Starfish or Dongxing, she manages it with heart. Now that Yi Shisan is so disturbed, it can be said that Dongfang Yue''s recent overtime work is his Yi Shisan''s masterpiece. Every second Dongfang Yue was silent, Yi Shisan became more and more uneasy. Especially when the right eye is still beating, it makes Yi Shisan''s heart more and more uneasy. His eyes fell on Dongfang Yue from time to time with a somewhat erratic look. The expression on his face was full of acknowledgment and apology. "month month" Dongfangyue''s silence made Yi Shisan even more uneasy, and finally couldn''t help but speak out again. He carefully tugged at the corner of her clothes, signaling the other party not to ignore him. His cold eyes glanced lightly at Yi Shisan, who was full of guilt. Dongfang Yue obviously didn''t want to forgive Yi Shisan this time. After all, Yi Shisan is the one who knows how to make progress. Leave him some lessons, and he will have a long memory. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue stopped looking at Yi Shisan, and closed her cold eyes. Dongfangyue''s closed eyes made Yi Shisan''s heart skip a beat. My heart was beating wildly. Especially at this time, he could clearly feel that Dongfang Yue''s breath was a little bit cold. She was really angry. Ruined. His complexion suddenly became a little ugly. "Yueyue, I''m sorry, I was really wrong, can you forgive me?" began to apologize continuously. "Do you know that what you said was a little bit wrong, which cost Starfish nearly 100 million." Starfish is rich, but being rich doesn''t mean you lose like this. One hundred million. That''s a whole hundred million. Not one piece, one hundred. He, Yi Shisan, knew what nearly one hundred million represented. If it''s true, it''s a little prank. It is impossible for Dongfang Yue to be so busy every day. 100 million for ordinary small and medium-sized enterprises, that means more than direct bankruptcy. Regarding Dongfang Yuekou''s 100 million yuan, Yi Shisan did not expect it at all. He felt that he would lose more than one million yuan at most. Because he is the chief culprit, he also thought about it, and the money will be paid by himself. But the truth now¡ª No wonder Dongfang Yue came back so late during this time. The culprit of all this is himself. The guilt in his eyes grew stronger. "Sorry Moon." In this matter, he really lacked consideration. I knew it was so. He should go directly to kidnap Lance, and then drag him here to beat him up. Facing Yi Shisan''s constant apology, Dongfang Yue seemed to be deaf to it, and her closed eyes had no intention of opening them at all. The pursed lips did not intend to make a sound at all. The night is getting deeper and deeper. But this night, Yi Shisan completely lost sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1269： let little bun help Chapter 1269 Let the little bun help The next period of time. Tai Yisan basically revolves around the Eastern Moon every day. The daily routine is to apologize. "month month" Since confessing that day, Dongfang Yue has become more and more indifferent towards Yi Shisan. The two also began to be in a kind of cold war. Of course, there is only one side in the Cold War, and that is Dongfang Yue. Regarding things like the Cold War, Yi Shisan definitely disagrees. Acting like a baby, being cute, or even rolling around shamelessly, Dongfang Yue didn''t respond at all. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was still sitting at the desk and working seriously, Yi Shisan''s heart became heavier and heavier. If this continues, the emotional crisis between him and Dongfang Yue will really explode. no. He has to do something. Knock knock knock¡ª The closed door was opened. Uncle Xing came in with a lunch box and buns. "Mother~Mother" When he saw Yi Shisan, the little Baozi who was being held by Qiaoqiao immediately rushed towards Yi Shisan. Recently, he seldom sees his mother~mother, which makes him miss her so much! The face was stained with a deep look of grievance. Yi Shisan, who was still racking his brains on how to get Dongfang Yue''s understanding, turned his eyes instantly when he saw the little bun in his arms. A plan was immediately formed in his mind. "Uncle Xing, you go back first, I will take care of Baozi." smiled at Uncle Xing and explained. "Good sir." Nodding to Yi Shisan, he also turned and left. Started cooking for Dongfang Yuebu. Dongfangyue has become accustomed to Yi Shisan''s doggy behavior. Qing Jun didn''t have too many waves on his face. He stepped over and hugged the little bun beside him in his arms. The busy relationship prevented her from spending much time with Xiao Baozi. So this lunch time has also become a rare time for their mother and son to get along. Little Baozi, who was used to Dongfang Yue''s actions, let her hug him obediently. After all, this is something that happens every day. "Want to eat?" Picked up the vegetables, looked at the little bun and asked. Different from the indifference towards Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue at this time has a gentle face. "don''t want" Shaking her head at Dongfang Yue in a childish voice. When I came here, I would occasionally eat a few bites, but now I don''t want to eat the little buns. Regarding this, Dongfang Yue is not reluctant. After putting the little bun on his lap, he began to eat the food in front of him slowly. It''s not the first time watching Dongfang Yue eat, but every time I''m always attracted by the elegant behavior of the person in front of me. If Dongfang Yue enters the entertainment industry, she will definitely become popular. Patiently waiting for Dongfang Yue to finish eating. After Dongfang Yue finished eating, he cleaned up the dishes very diligently. Dongfang Yue at the side was teasing Xiao Baozi at this time. The picture in front of me is very warm. "Baozi, come here." After tidying up, he waved to the little bun. If it is said that Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan are making a choice. Little Baozi will definitely choose Yi Shisan without hesitation. "Mother~Mother" Looking at Yi Shisan with a childish voice, the expression on his face is absolutely lovely. "Baozi, do Daddy a favor." Coaxing the little bun with a gentle face. Blinking and blinking at Yi Shisan with round eyes, the eyes were full of confusion and uncertainty. "Daddy made your mommy angry, can you help daddy and beg mommy to let her forgive daddy?" The face was full of grievances and fell on Dongfang Yue through the little bun. His eyes blinked even more. It is somewhat similar to the little bun in front of him. Same cuteness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1270： forgive Chapter 1270 Forgive Xiao Baozi seemed to understand what Yi Shisan said. I don¡¯t even understand how Mother ~ Mother provoked ¡®Daddy¡¯. But what he knows very well is that Niang~ Niang is sad now. Don''t want to see mother~ the sad little bun cast his eyes on Dongfang Yue. Then he kicked his short legs and approached Dongfangyue. After taking a deep look at Yi Shisan, he also took it back. Looking straight at Dongfang Yue with her round eyes, she tugged at her hand with her small hand. "Forgive mother ~ mother?" There was a bit of pleading in the soft voice. He doesn''t want to see mother~mother sad. Dongfangyue directly ignored Yi Shisan''s pitiful expression, but when she met Little Baozi''s pleading expression, Dongfangyue couldn''t harden her heart no matter what. For this child, Dongfang Yue is on top of his heart. Obviously, the current Yi Shisan has also grasped this point. That''s why she is so cheeky to use a child to make Dongfangyue compromise. It is also for Dongfang Yue. "Okay! Please~~" The milky voice and milky voice continued to beg. Little Baozi often used this kind of words on Lone Wolf and the others. Ordinary mother~When the mother forbids him to cry, he will use acting coquettishly to win the hearts of other adults. Such a move was obviously done by hand. The round eyes are really cute. People simply can''t bear to refuse. Actually, what happened is irreversible. After all, it has already happened, so it is useless to be angry. So the first decision Dongfang Yue made was how to solve the problem, not get angry. It''s just because I want to teach the other party a lesson, so these days, I have been showing Yi Shisan a cold face. But now when meeting the appearance of Xiao Baozi. The slender hand landed on Xiao Baozi''s soft hair. Touched gently. "it is good" The long-awaited word Yi Shisan finally uttered. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s nod, Yi Shisan couldn''t hide the smile on his whole face. If he knew this trick was so easy to use, he should have used it earlier. There is no need to be ignored for so long. Regret not at the beginning, regret not at the beginning. When he saw the smile on Yi Shisan''s face, Xiao Baozi also smiled. Mother~ He is happy when mother is happy. "month month" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a somewhat flattering look. Dongfang Yue ignored Yi Shisan''s dog-legged appearance and continued to tease the little bun in her arms. Regarding this, Yi Shisan didn''t panic anymore, after all, Dongfang Yue had already promised to forgive herself just now. Especially when the person she promised was Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan was even less worried. This kind of time flies very fast. It''s impossible for her, Dongfang Yue, to just play around with Little Baozi all the time. "Yueyue, work hard, Baozi and I will go back first." The problem is solved, and now Yi Shisan walks briskly. Holding the little bun, he waved goodbye to Dongfangyue very freely. This appearance is completely different from the dead skinned face a few days ago. As the figures of the two gradually disappeared, Dongfang Yue also sat back in her original seat. Started the daily serious work. Yi Shisan, who came out of Starfish, was in a very good mood, and everyone showed a big smile. "For the sake of your performance today, let me take you to the playground." After all, Xiao Baozi did him a huge favor. "good good good good-" After hearing Niang~Niang''s words, Xiao Baozi was very happy. I believe there is no child who does not like playgrounds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1271： where do you want to travel Chapter 1271 Where do you want to travel "looking at what?" Opening the door and coming in, she originally thought that Dongfang Yue was concentrating on her work again. But when he got closer, Lance realized that it wasn''t at all. "I want to see something fun." Qing Jun didn''t have any waves on his face, but he didn''t hide anything, so he also spoke out. Dongfang Yue''s words brought a rare surprise to Lance''s face. "Are you going to play?" Did he hear correctly? "Well, I plan to take Baozi out for a few days." During this period of time, she was so busy that she didn''t have time to spend with the child at all. Now that things are almost done, it''s time to find some time to spend with the child. "Do you want to go abroad or stay at home." Regarding Dongfang Yue''s words, Lance felt that it was indeed necessary. On weekdays, Dongfangyue spends very little time with Baozi''s mother and son, and she is also very busy during this time, so she really needs to rest. Lance felt that if Dongfang Yue kept busy, Yi Shisan might have some objections. Thinking of what happened before, Lance still felt a dull pain all over his body. It was really ruthless. "Try to be domestic!" Compared with foreign countries, China is its own territory after all, so it is safer. "It''s just right, I have a vacation house by the sea, and the surrounding environment is not bad, you can take the buns to play there." Now the weather is just right for going to the beach. "No, if it''s a place like the seaside, I happen to have a vacation home." As for investments such as real estate, Dongfangyue also has a few private properties all over the country. But he, Lance, made a good proposal. as always. When it was time for lunch, Yi Shisan came over with the little bun. "month month" Pushing open the door, unexpectedly, Wei Zisu was there. At this time, Wei Zisu, who had finished talking with Dongfang Yue, also withdrew. "Aren''t you done yet?" Looking at Dongfang Yue sitting at the desk, Yi Shisan made a sound. "The work is endless, come and eat first!" Knowing that Dongfangyue always forgets to eat when she is busy, if she didn''t deliver meals on time every day, Dongfangyue might never have lunch. Because of this, even if he is busy, Yi Shisan will ask Uncle Xing to help deliver it. Dongfang Yue, who was originally sitting at the desk, came over at this time. "month month" Looking at Dongfang Yue tenderly, he handed the chopsticks in his hand to her. "If you go on a trip, where do you want to go?" The light voice came out casually like this. Dongfangyue''s sudden cold words made Yi Shisan thump. He didn''t forget that Dongfang Yue used this way of traveling to distract herself when she concealed that she was going to marry Ling Xi''er. Looking at Dongfang Yue with some inquiring eyes. Obviously Dongfang Yue''s words no longer have much trust in Yi Shisan. "Yueyue, are you serious? Are you going too?" Looking straight at Dongfang Yue. "Well, it''s best to be in China. After all, everything will be more convenient in China." He also told his plan. "With this kind of weather, the place I want to go should be the seaside!" That is to say, anyway, he can choose to get down from the airport halfway like last time. "Okay, I''ll send you a few locations later, and you can see which one is suitable." She has already selected a place that she thinks is not bad. If he, Yi Shisan, thinks it is OK, there will be no problem. "it is good" Although she said so on her lips, she was always thinking about what Dongfang Yue was planning in her heart, so she could prepare for the next move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1272： travel in person Chapter 1272 Traveling in person Dongfang Yue''s next move surprised Yi Shisan. Especially now. She, Dongfang Yue, actually followed her and showed up at the airport with her buns. She really wants to travel with herself and Baozi. She really wasn''t joking and wanted to do some tricks without telling herself. The vigilance of the past few days has also relaxed at this moment. At this time, Dongfang Yue was holding the little bun, while Yi Shisan was pushing the suitcase. A parent-child travel relationship of a family of three, except for the three of them, did not bring anyone, not even bodyguards. The relationship between good looks made Dongfang Yue''s ''father and son'' attract much attention. People who didn¡¯t know thought it was some celebrity ¡®father and son¡¯ participating in a variety show! In contrast. Yi Shisan, who was pushing the suitcase, was squeezed into the corner at this time. Yi Shisan, who watched this scene from a distance, was indignant. What to squeeze. It''s not a big star. Also, if you say squeeze, you squeeze. Why push yourself away alive. Do these people have any vision? He is the real master, the father of the child. Dongfangyue, who was walking, apparently also noticed that Yi Shisan was alone. The long legs that were walking also stopped. The indifferent eyes also fell on Yi Shisan. "If you don''t hurry up, you will miss the plane." The light voice is a bit magnetic and charming because of the deep relationship. Especially when paired with this awesome face. Sure enough. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s voice, the girls beside her who were secretly looking at her became less calm, and the eyes they looked at her became even more nympho. Originally, they came to wait for their idol, but because it was relatively early, they looked around, and they didn''t expect to find such a beautiful little brother. Is this the newest little brother who came out recently? Is it a variety show? Not only is the little brother good-looking, but the little doll he holds in his hand is also very cute. However, Yi Shisan was in a very bad mood for the reactions of the people around him. Pushing the luggage, he quickly stepped forward and squeezed away the girl who was closest to Dongfang Yue. Humph- If you want to hook up with yourself, you have to see if you have the ability. It''s okay to be ugly, the key is to be short. He scolded the girl over and over again in his heart. When finally boarding the plane. After finally sitting on the plane with Dongfangyue, Yi Shisan was quite sure that Dongfangyue really took herself and the little bun on a trip. The arc of the corner of the mouth became thicker and thicker. The long and narrow fox eyes and the curved corners of the mouth made Yi Shisan''s already pretty face look even more enchanting. "Why don''t I take care of Baozi! Take a rest first." Knowing that Dongfang Yue has less rest time on weekdays, Yi Shisan spoke out very thoughtfully. "no need." Shaking his head lightly. Anyway, it will take more than an hour. Seeing this, Yi Shisan didn''t say anything more. Gradually, the plane began to take off. It wasn''t the first time that Xiao Baozi, who was flying on a plane, didn''t have much reaction at this time. very obediently holding a pen and scribbling on the notebook. This is his latest interest. "Are you sleepy or not?" Watching Xiao Baozi make a soft sound. "not sleepy." She made a baby voice, her eyes were fixed on the picture book in her hand, and the movements of her hands never stopped. The plane is flying slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1273： A family of threes travel vacation begins Chapter 1273 The vacation of a family of three begins The reason for sending someone over to clean it before is that the holiday house is very clean at this time, not only that, but there are also two servants here to help clean it. They don''t have to worry too much about their daily life. So in the next few days, they just need to be responsible for playing. Not far from the door, walk across a road, and the sea is on the opposite side. Due to summer, there are already many people on the beach at this time. Because today is the weekend, most of them come here with their families and children. "Come here, change your swimsuit." Looking at the little bun lying on the bed, Yi Shisan made a sound. Country M also has the sea, but because Xiao Baozi is cowardly, even if he goes to the sea, his whole body is directly attached to Yi Shisan, and he is unwilling to come down no matter what. But now, because he started to meet some children of the same age, Xiao Baozi''s temperament is a little bolder. Now take him to the beach to play, and there are more children here. Let''s see if he can take this opportunity to change this child''s temperament. After all, it won''t be long before the little bun is sent to kindergarten. The children of other people''s families, who are younger than him, have already gone to kindergarten. If this continues, Xiao Baozi will probably become the oldest child in the class. Facing his mother~mother''s words, Xiao Baozi crawled over obediently, and let Yi Shisan change his clothes. Because of her natural fairness, when the clothes were stripped off, Xiao Baozi''s creamy skin also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. Yi Shisan doesn''t like his skin too white and looks too creamy, but now, his son has also inherited it. After changing Xiao Baozi''s clothes, Dongfang Yue also came in. At this time, she is no longer in a suit, but a rare short-sleeved sportswear. There is a pair of flip-flops on the feet. This is also strange. From the exposed arms, it can be seen that she, Dongfang Yue, is also very white. I don''t know if it is born with it or because she wears long sleeves all the year round. "Ok?" A faint voice sounded. "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and change first." Then he also took the clothes and went in. Because he didn''t intend to go into the water, Yi Shisan was wearing a vacation short-sleeved floral shirt and a pair of black shorts, and he was also wearing flip flops on his feet. "All right" Following the appearance of Yi Shisan, that fair skin also caught Dongfang Yue''s eyes. The skin of the three members of their family is really fair enough. Different from adults, Xiao Baozi only has a pair of swimming trunks on his body at this time. "Let''s go" With one skill, he also went out with the little bun in his arms. Dongfangyue, who was following behind, was holding a very extra-curricular swimming ring at this time. This behavior made her look a bit anti-cute. When I looked at it from a distance, I felt that there were a lot of people here. But when I got close to it, I realized that there is really a sea of ??people! Many children began to pile up castles and picked up shells. Compared to other children who brought a lot of toys when they came, Yi Shisan and the others at this time had nothing but a simple swimming ring. "You look at the buns first, I''ll go buy some toys." It is impossible to let the child sit in the swimming ring all the time! And there are quite a few children''s toys selling around here. "Um" Nodding slightly, he stretched out his hand and embraced the little bun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1274： dream wedding Chapter 1274 The wedding in the dream Yi Shisan, who was going to buy toys, came back. only- Dongfang Yue, who was carrying the bun, was surrounded by quite a few people. Although there are some children too. But most of the people who brought children here are young girls. It looks malicious at first glance. The only thing that makes her feel good is that the little bun is tightly hanging on Dongfang Yue''s lap. Not at all willing to play with those children. But even so. The fire in Yi Shisan''s eyes was almost bubbling. Especially when there are girls in swimsuits, one or two keep approaching Dongfang Yue. When he went out just now, he should have let Dongfang Yue wear women''s clothes. Once in women''s clothing¡ª Looking around, I found that there were quite a few men. At this moment, Yi Shisan regretted coming to the beach. My heart was instantly blocked by a breath. It was very uncomfortable. Step forward quickly. Squeezed away those girls who were constantly discharging electricity at Dongfang Yue. "Let''s go!" Holding Dongfang Yue with one hand, she walked away with a gloomy expression. Dongfangyue, who was held by Yi Shisan, didn''t say anything. Dongfangyue had already held the little bun hanging on her lap. Looking at Yi Shisan who looked a bit gloomy, Dongfang Yue guessed something. The light eye color has not changed much. At this time, Xiao Baozi, who was not surrounded by anyone, seemed a lot bolder, sitting on the side and started playing with the toy Yi Shisan bought in the sand. Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan sat anywhere. But the two of them looked like they were filming commercials by the sea from a distance. Looking along Dongfang Yue''s light gaze. Several couples of couples were taking wedding photos by the stone not far away. This is a famous local scenic spot, and many people come here to take wedding photos every day. Yi Shisan, whose eyes were originally somewhat displeased and gloomy, saw a gleam of light in his eyes after seeing the scene not far away. Although he and Dongfang Yue have already had a son, they are still famous. Even though Dongfang Yue is now dressed in men''s clothing. But the luck of the peach blossoms is always cut. It seems that he really needs to do something. "Yueyue, look how happy they are!" Looking at Dongfangyue with a gentle face, she made a sound. For Yi Shisan''s words, although Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, she nodded, obviously agreeing. Although the same movements continued throughout the day, for those people, it was a kind of happiness. After all, a wedding is a lifetime event. Everyone wants to have a beautiful wedding photo that can be remembered for a lifetime. "Yueyue, if we take wedding photos in the future, where do you want to go?" Looked at Dongfang Yue expectantly. The happiness on the face seems to have foreseen the appearance of the two taking wedding photos. Yi Shisan suddenly made a sound, and Dongfang Yue''s clear face finally showed a little emotion. To be honest, Dongfang Yue never thought about wedding photos. Compared with wedding photos, she cares more about the present. But when meeting Shang Yi Shisan''s expectant face, the pursed lips still made a sound in cooperation. "I should choose a domestic place, a place with local characteristics." Most of the foreign countries are symbolic beauty, but in China, because of the multi-ethnicity, the cultural heritage will appear more intense. "We really have a good understanding, and we all thought of one piece." Actually, he had an idea for the wedding very early on. Time to turn your ideas into reality. He must hold a unique wedding for Dongfang Yue. A wedding that belongs only to her Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1275： fairy oriental moon Chapter 1275 Fairy-like Dongfang Yue To Yi Shisan''s surprise, Dongfang Yue really didn''t touch any work in the past three days, and she came here to play completely. It is really a miracle that a workaholic can put down his work and play! Because Dongfang Yue had something to do, he left first, so now the only people picked up by the driver are Yi Shisan and Xiao Baozi. The place was pre-booked by Dongfang Yue, and Xiao Baozi and Yi Shisan only needed to go there. Dongfang Yue''s taste is good. The place also looks very high-end and elegant. Not far away, there is also a violin player. This style is not bad. "You sit here first, be good, we can eat when Mommy comes over." Put the little bun on the children''s chair. The relationship is by the sea, and now they are on a yacht. It looks like Dongfang Yue has booked the venue here. Otherwise, how could there be no guests on such a large yacht. As the food was pushed up, the people who played just now also retreated one after another. Suddenly, the lights in the arena went out. Following that, a beam of light also hit not far away. Yi Shisan''s narrowed eyes became ecstatic because of the familiar voice. Different from the usual seriousness. At this time, she is wearing a long skirt. It was a slim long skirt with a trailing tail behind it. Because of Dongfang Yue''s height, there will not be too much trailing part. For the sake of self-cultivation, she showed Dongfang Yue''s better figure. The black long dress, coupled with Dongfang Yue''s own elegant aura, made her look glamorous and beautiful at this time. There are no waves in her light eyes, making her look like a queen. **** it. He loves the way she looks. The whole person seemed a little out of control. Wishing to hide Dongfang Yue at this time. In the future, Dongfang Yue must not be allowed to wear women''s clothing. Absolutely not. This is the thought in Yi Shisan''s mind now. "month month" Step forward quickly. Hugged the other party immediately. "You really look like a goblin tonight." Make him confused and not clear about things. Whispered into her ear. There was a suppressed tremor in his voice. The hand holding Dongfang Yue obviously tightened a bit. "Like it?" Dongfang Yue liked Yi Shisan''s reaction. There was a hint of mischief in the plain eyes. Close relationship, at this time she was whispering into Yi Shisan''s ear. Different from the usual indifference, the reason for approaching was that Dongfang Yue could clearly feel the breath coming out of Dongfang Yue''s mouth. For a moment, Yi Shisan felt an itchy feeling in his heart. She, Dongfang Yue, really has the potential to be a fairy. If she, Dongfang Yue, is willing, a large number of opposite sexes will be fascinated by Gogou''s finger. If this was placed in ancient times, it might be a generation of demon concubines. **** it- "I wish I could eat you on the spot." The voice seemed a little hoarse. Thanks to reason prevailing, otherwise, Yi Shisan felt that he would have lost control on the spot. Yi Shisan''s reaction made the corners of Dongfang Yue''s mouth more curved. And the little bun who was placed in the children''s chair was looking at the other party with those round eyes. It seems to be curious when the two will hold each other. He was starving to death. "Mother~Mother" A soft voice sounded. It also made Yi Shisan calm down a lot. "Let''s eat first!" Yi Shisan, who let go of Dongfang Yue, took her hand as well. Regarding Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue obediently let him lead her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1276： wish promise Chapter 1276 The Promise of Wishes take a seat I was very curious about why Dongfang Yue was dressed like this today. At this time, the piano sounded. Immediately afterwards, the waiters also pushed the food up one after another. At the time just now, the waiter had already pushed some food up. It just surprised Yi Shisan that there were more of them later. When the last one was pushed in front of Yi Shisan. Seeing the cake above, Yi Shisan was surprised. Looked at Dongfang Yue with surprised eyes. "Thirteen, happy birthday." He raised the poured red wine glass, smiled and said blessings to Yi Shisan. Dongfang Yue''s words reminded Yi Shisan immediately. What day is today. This is the birthday he used to celebrate when he was Yi Shisan. But after recovering his memory a few years ago, he also forgot Yi Shisan''s previous birthday. To Dongfang Yue, he is just Yi Shisan, a Yi Shisan who belongs only to her, not Ye Shen. One thought here. The corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up even more. "Is it because of this that you are dressed like this today?" Looking very hotly at Dongfang Yue. "Half!" It is clear how much Yi Shisan wants to see Dongfang Yue in women''s clothing. It can be regarded as fulfilling Yi Shisan''s previous wish! Dongfangyue''s words softened Yi Shisan''s eyes. "Quickly make a wish!" Otherwise the candle will burn out. "it is good" Although I know this thing is fake, I still can''t help looking forward to it. Close your eyes and make a wish on the cake. Yi Shisan''s wish is straightforward. The first one: Hurry up and marry Dongfang Yue. The second one: stay with Dongfang Yue for a lifetime. The third: In the next life, in the next life, in the next life, I will still be with Dongfang Yue. After the wish was fulfilled, Yi Shisan also blew out the candle. "The first two wishes can be stated." If it is not difficult, she can help him achieve it. "Speaking out will not work." Looking at Dongfang Yue with a mysterious face. "The first two are irrelevant, and it is fine not to mention the latter one." Dongfangyue didn''t expect Yi Shisan to believe in this thing so much. Facing Dongfangyue''s serious gaze, Yi Shisan rolled his eyes. "One wish, I hope that Yueyue will love me forever, and the second wish, I hope that Yueyue will only love me for the rest of my life." The gentle eyes are full of affection and seriousness. Facing Shang Yisan''s eyes, Dongfang Yue felt a warm feeling for the first time. On weekdays, he, Yi Shisan, was not less disgusting, but now it was the first time she, Dongfang Yue, felt this way. In the eyes of the person in front of him, it seems that he is the only one in the whole world. As if he was Yi Shisan''s whole world. Facing the truth, Dongfang Yue''s face curved slightly. The color of the eyes is much softer than before. "Yueyue, do you think this wish will come true?" Hot and earnestly looked at Dongfang Yue. This is obviously asking for a commitment from the other party. Dongfangyue didn''t say anything about Yi Shisan''s words. One suddenly stood up. Then bend forward. Hook out your hand. A kiss landed on Yi Shisan''s lips. The familiar smell filled Yi Shisan''s nostrils, and the softness of his lips made Yi Shisan feel a kind of heat. Perhaps because of Xiao Baozi''s presence, Dongfang Yue let go of Yi Shisan before the kiss lasted long. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting back on the opposite side, looking at her clear face, if it wasn''t for the temperature from her lips, Yi Shisan would have thought it was just an illusion of her own. The curvature of the corner of the mouth became thicker. His family, Yueyue, is really cute. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1277： I miss my mother~ my mother Chapter 1277 I miss my mother~ mother A whole week has passed, and the parent-child trip of Dongfangyue''s family of three is over. The only thing that makes Yi Shisan feel dissatisfied is that Dongfang Yue refuses to let herself eat tofu casually because of the little light bulb of Xiao Baozi. next time. He must find a suitable time, only himself and Dongfang Yue will go on vacation. "I''m home!" Looking at Dongfang Yue sitting at the desk, Lance laughed out loud. She, Dongfang Yue, really went on a trip. "Something for you." As he spoke, he handed the things in his hands to Dongfang Yue. After receiving the things from Lance, Dongfang Yue didn''t raise her head, her gaze was still fixed on the document in her hand. A week of leisure, followed by a week of accumulation of work. There are already a lot of files accumulated on the desktop. "About that matter, when are you going to talk about it?" Lance is no longer the usual sloppy look, but has a rare serious face. After all, it has been so many years, and all her troubles of Dongfang Yue have almost been resolved. Facing Lance''s serious inquiry, Dongfang Yue, who was staring at the document, raised her head. Lance''s serious gaze met Lance''s serious gaze. "I will tell him when I find a suitable opportunity." Yi Shisan''s temper seems so easy to talk. But after all, this matter is not a trivial matter. If you really want to speak out, after all, you need to find a suitable opportunity, which makes it easier for Yi Shisan to accept. "it is good" Seeing that Dongfang Yue had said so, Lance didn''t ask any more questions. With Lance''s departure, the original silence was restored in the office. Since returning from the trip, Yi Shisan seems to be busy again. Yeshen''s identity made it impossible for him to just stay at home with the little bun all the time. Besides, even if Dongfang Yue is really rich, she really doesn''t lack money at all, but she can''t really just eat soft food like this all the time! Regarding Yi Shisan''s plan, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Just told him to be careful in everything. And Yi Shisan left again. The most unhappy person is Xiao Baozi. Since coming here. Niang~Niang always leaves herself to play and disappear from time to time. If it wasn''t for Niang~ Niang would come back after a while, Xiao Baozi thought he was really left behind. The moon hangs high in the night sky. Because of Yi Shisan''s mission, Dongfang Yue came back earlier every day. Little Baozi, who was watching TV, looked at the door in surprise when he heard the door opening. But when he saw that the figure that stepped in was not what he expected, Xiao Baozi''s face suddenly became aggrieved. Seeing Xiao Baozi''s breathless appearance, Dongfangyue knew that he was missing Yi Shisan. Stepping forward, he stretched out his hand and embraced the little bun in his arms. "Do you miss your mother again?" He gently touched Xiao Baozi''s head with his hand. "Hey, my mother will be back in two days." Facing Dongfang Yue''s gentle coaxing, Xiao Baozi''s aggrieved mood did not improve in the slightest. After all, he really misses his mother~ mother. Finally coaxed the little bun to sleep. Pressed his temple, coaxing a child is really much more difficult than talking about business. Because the work was not finished, Dongfang Yue also walked to the study. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1278： contact feelings Chapter 1278 Contact feelings The days passed day by day. Except for the occasional quest and leaving for a period of time, Yi Shisan spends most of the time by Xiao Baozi''s side. Actually, Yi Shisan felt that although Xiao Baozi was small, he was a boy after all, and it didn''t look good for him to cling to himself every day. Especially when I am about to go to kindergarten, I should get used to the days when I am not around. But Dongfang Yue disagreed. In her opinion, Xiao Baozi is still young, so clinging is normal. Even if he went to kindergarten, he could still see Yi Shisan when he came back at night. It is precisely because of this. The missions that Yi Shisan receives are basically not too long. "granddaughter-in-law" When she saw Yi Shisan in front of her, the old lady Dongfang was very happy. In the past, Yi Shisan always liked to avoid the old lady Dongfang, but now it is different, Yi Shisan would come to see the old lady Dongfang with her little bun every now and then. Although they haven''t lived together yet, this kind of frequent walking makes the old lady Dongfang very happy. And Xiao Baozi, from the beginning of fear of the old lady of the East, gradually, and now basically no longer afraid. Actually, apart from being a little more enthusiastic, Mrs. Dongfang is not too much. As for Dongfang Jin, this little uncle, Little Baozi likes it very much. Every time he comes over, the little uncle will take him to have fun. "Daughter-in-law, come¡ª" Greeting Yi Shisan warmly. Looking at the old lady Dongfang with a very kind smile on her face, and then at the pot of soup in front of her. Gollum¡ª Yi Shisan''s face looked a little ugly. Knowing that Dongfangyue cares about the grandma Dongfangyue very much, Yi Shisan will bring Xiaobaozi over from time to time to make contact with her. It¡¯s just a Bu Tang that I haven¡¯t seen for a while, and it appeared again today. Looking at the enthusiastic look on the face of the old lady Dongfang. Yi Shisan knew that he couldn''t escape. If Mrs. Dongfang didn''t cook soup for herself, he would be more than happy to come back to live. "Daughter-in-law, this is the soup that grandma made for you, drink it while it''s hot." Put Yi Shisan''s soup in front of him. The hotness in the eyes indicated that Yi Shisan couldn''t avoid it. "Drink quickly." kept pointing. After all, the effect of drinking it while it is hot is the best. "it is good" Swallowing his saliva, there was a feeling of seeing death as home. seriously. The taste, he, Yi Shisan, has eaten a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas, and a variety of special flavors of food, but none of them can compare to the soup that the old lady of the East is cooking now. the most important is. The soup that the old lady of the East boils every time is not the same except for the pitch-black soup. The taste every time is so unacceptable. Yi Shisan even thought about whether he should call Dr. Tian and ask her to come and save his life. Looking at the ''granddaughter-in-law'' who was obediently drinking the soup, the old lady Dongfang was satisfied. His gaze fell from his face to his stomach as well. I believe that soon, another chubby boy of hers will be found. Thinking about it this way, he picked up the bowl on the side again and filled it up for Yi Shisan again. After finishing the first bowl, the old lady Dongfang handed over the second bowl. After finishing all the soup, Yi Shisan''s stomach was bulging. He is afraid that he will not come here again for a while. Even if the old lady Dongfang in front of her is the grandma Dongfang Yue cares about. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1279： full of grievances Chapter 1279 full of grievances The night gradually deepened. There was also the familiar sound of a car outside. Later. The closed door also opened. Dongfangyue''s familiar figure also caught Yi Shisan''s eyes. look up. The clock on the wall clearly told Dongfang Yue that it was one o''clock in the morning. However, Yi Shisan did not sleep now. Not only that. looked at Dongfang Yue with an aggrieved face. "What''s wrong." The light voice is somewhat soft. Qing Jun''s gaze also fell on Yi Shisan. "Grandma gave me tonic soup again, and I can''t get over it anymore." Don''t mention how wronged he felt. Being supported by soup, he didn''t even eat dinner. Listening to Yi Shisan''s words, Dongfang Yue immediately understood everything. It''s no wonder Yi Shisan feels so wronged. "Okay, I''ll talk to grandma again." Dongfangyue, who knows what her grandma is thinking, is sometimes very helpless towards her grandma. At first, I thought that with the little bun, my grandma''s wish would be fulfilled, and there would be no further troubles. available now¡ª Facing Dongfang Yue''s coaxing, Yi Shisan''s aggrieved eyes were full of thoughts. The whole person hugged Dongfangyue even more aggrieved. Eating too much tofu, I also have the skill of eating tofu without trace. It''s just who Dongfang Yue is. How could Yi Shisan''s little thoughts escape her notice. Just because he was wronged by grandma today, Dongfangyue also accommodated him this time. It''s just late at night. No more rest. The body will always stay up late and dry out. Before going to bed, Yi Shisan was quite peaceful. After all, Dongfangyue had a meeting to be held early in the morning tomorrow. Apart from eating a few tofu before going to bed, Yi Shisan also fell asleep peacefully with Dongfangyue in his arms. can be gradually. sleep until midnight. Yi Shisan felt that something was wrong with him. The body seems to be on fire. The whole person also began to become noisy. Although Yi Shisan is by her side, Dongfang Yue''s sleep quality will be better. But with Yi Shisan making such a fuss, it''s strange that Dongfang Yue didn''t wake up. ?¡ª The bedside lamp was also turned on. "month month" The aggrieved voice seemed a little hoarse. Because the light was turned on at this time, Yi Shisan also saw Dongfang Yue who had woken up, and immediately looked at her with aggrieved expression. He really didn''t mean to wake her up. Dongfangyue also felt the heat coming from Yisan''s body beside her. Facing his aggrieved face, Dongfang Yue immediately guessed something. Not only Dongfang Yue, but Yi Shisan himself has also noticed it. Originally I wanted to endure the past, but now it seems. is unbearable. The body began to scream. He is afraid that it will take a long time. Sanity will also completely disappear. When his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue''s alluring face, his body became even more boiling. "It''s all grandma''s tonic soup." He is also a victim. Seeing that Yi Shisan was trying his best to endure, Dongfangyue knew that he didn''t want to affect his work tomorrow. But she couldn''t bear him to suffer. Without making a sound, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yi Shisan over. Then the lips are covered. Yi Shisan, who got Dongfang Yue''s approval, no longer restrained himself, and the kiss between the two became deeper. Looking at Yi Shisan''s reaction. Her tomorrow''s meeting may need to be postponed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1280： Yueyue, Im sorry Chapter 1280 Yueyue, sorry the next day. There was a crisp bird song outside the window. "Mum~mother, mother~mother¡ª" If it wasn''t for the yelling from the little bun beside the bed, Yi Shisan probably wouldn''t have woken up so soon. What caught my eye was Xiao Baozi''s big round eyes that blinked. "Mother~ Mother, you are lying in bed." He is already awake, his mother~mother is still lingering, the sun is almost drying his ass. "Hey, go out and watch TV first." Because he just woke up, his voice seemed a little hoarse. He nodded obediently, and then kicked his short legs and went out. After Xiao Baozi left, the house became much quieter. The memory of last night gradually came back. At the beginning, he could restrain himself, but gradually at the end, when his sanity disappeared, his behavior was relatively excessive. Turn your head. The cold touch from beside her made Yi Shisan very clear that she, Dongfang Yue, had already left the bed. It seems that Dongfang Yue has already woken up. Yesterday''s madness, today she got up so early, can her body bear it? Because of Uncle Xing''s presence, Xiao Baozi was well taken care of. After washing up, when I came out, I saw the clock on the wall and realized that it was past ten o''clock. "Does Yueyue get up early?" Uncle Xing always gets up early, earlier than all of them. "Yes, young mistress got up at seven o''clock." He didn''t hide anything, he spoke truthfully, but because Dongfang Yue had explained it when he got up early in the morning, so he didn''t call him Ye Shen. Uncle Xing''s words made Yi Shisan''s eyes flash, and soon he recovered. After a simple breakfast, I went out. "I have something to do, so I can''t take you out today." Before going out, Xiao Baozi insisted on following him. Looking at the little bun who kept being wronged, Yi Shisan became ruthless. "Bring you candy when I get back later." Finally coaxed and tricked by Yi Shisan, Xiao Baozi reluctantly let him go and let him go out. No surprises. The car drove to Haixing. diameter. Then he also went to Dongfang Yue''s office. At this time, she is still in a meeting. How long the meeting lasts, we can see how important today''s meeting is. It is definitely impossible for Dongfang Yue to attend. Gradually. When it was almost twelve o''clock, she, Dongfang Yue, also came in from the conference room. If it wasn''t the time for lunch, Yi Shisan felt that they might drive all day. When she entered the office and saw Yi Shisan sitting on the sofa, Dongfang Yue''s light eyes flashed, and before she could make a sound, Yi Shisan who was sitting on the sofa stood up. "month month" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a flattering expression, the smile on his face was also full of gentleness. "You''ve worked hard." Pulling Dongfang Yue and letting her sit on the sofa, he also began to massage her. Facing Yi Shisan''s actions, Dongfang Yue didn''t say anything. Yesterday''s indulgence made her body feel a little uncomfortable today. This is not the first time Dongfang Yue has enjoyed Yi Shisan''s massage. The technique is getting better and better. He closed his eyes comfortably. "Yueyue, I''m sorry." Apologetically, he didn''t miss the tiredness under Dongfang Yue''s eyes. She worked so late last night and got up so early this morning, Dongfang Yue didn''t sleep long at all. Facing Yi Shisan''s apology, Dongfang Yue lightly shook her head. The movement in the hand does not stop. Maybe it was because of a too comfortable relationship or because the body was really too tired, Dongfang Yue fell asleep unexpectedly. Looking at the sleeping Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan also stopped the movement of his hands, looked at her tenderly, and then carried her into the lounge. She really needs a good rest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1281： dating (sweet) Chapter 1281 Dating (sweet) Early, Yi Shisan also went to Haixing to wait for Dongfangyue. Facing Yi Shisan who walked in, Dongfang Yue, who was working hard, didn''t look up. "month month" It''s time to get off work, and people outside have started to leave one after another. Yi Shisan made a sound, and Dongfang Yue, who was concentrating on her work, raised her head. "You promised, you will go to the movies with me today." This is why he came here. Yi Shisan''s words also reminded Dongfang Yue of what she promised a few days ago. "You can''t let me go." From the corner of the eye, he glanced at the documents piled up on Dongfang Yue''s desktop. Obviously, there were still many unfinished ones. His light eyes moved slightly, and the document in his hand was also closed. "Remember, today you have to be complete and concentrate on being with me. You can''t bring all your work stuff with you." Watching Dongfang Yue''s movements, Yi Shisan understood her plan in an instant, and hurriedly stopped her. With a bit of unreasonable overbearing. "You are not allowed to take it home today." If she brought it home, Dongfang Yue might have to stay up late tonight. "it is good" Yi Shisan''s request, Dongfang Yue also nodded without hesitation, perhaps it was caused by being too busy every day and ignoring the inner debt between him and the little bun. Dongfangyue''s nod made Yi Shisan''s mouth curve more and more intense. One stepped forward to hold Dongfang Yue''s hand and then went out. It''s just that this hand-holding action didn''t last too long. Considering Dongfang Yue''s current status and Hai Xing''s image, it''s definitely not good for ''two big men'' to openly argue like this. Although they didn''t hold hands, they walked side by side. The car started slowly. Go to the destination. The restaurant, Yi Shisan, has already been booked. The atmosphere is also very elegant and beautiful. candlelight dinner. This is something every couple would want to do. Today''s Yi Shisan is wearing a formal attire, perhaps to match the scene of the candlelight dinner! When the steak came up, Yi Shisan naturally started to cut it too. After cutting the steak in his hand, he placed it in front of Dongfang Yue. "Would you like to enjoy the feeling of being taken care of?" On weekdays, the roles of the two are interchanged. Mostly, he, Yi Shisan, was taken care of. It is said that when the sky falls, a man will hold it up. But between the two of them, the sky fell, and Dongfang Yue held it up. Although he really enjoys the feeling of being held in the apex of Dongfang Yue, after all, in this world, only he has this blessing to be treated specially by Dongfang Yue. Yes sometimes. He also wanted to fulfill his rights as a man. He also wants to take care of Dongfang Yue. I also want her to be pampered like a princess. Facing Shang Yi Shisan''s serious face, Dongfang Yue didn''t make a sound, but also ate the steak he had cut and handed over. Seeing this, the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curled up deeper and deeper. Today is undoubtedly a special experience for Dongfang Yue. She hasn''t enjoyed being cared for for many years. Since returning to Dongfang''s house, she no longer has this feeling of being pampered. At first, I will miss the good old days. It''s been a long time. That longing was gradually suppressed in her heart. Because she was afraid that this would become her weakness. After all, I have enjoyed the sunshine, and when I fell into the darkness, it was a kind of unsuitable panic. But she is also very clear that once she doesn''t adapt to the darkness, she will definitely be wiped out. If you want to quickly blend into the darkness, you can only forget the fact that you have seen the sun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1282： Dongfangyue who is very flirtatious (sweet) Chapter 1282 Dongfang Yue who is very good at flirting (sweet) What came to my ears was the elegant piano sound. Not only that, there is also a violin player. The atmosphere is getting better and better. The two were having a candlelight dinner like the protagonists of that idol drama. The only difference is that Dongfang Yue, who is the heroine, is wearing a suit at this time. Yi Shisan, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up. Under Dongfang Yue''s sight, he walked to the piano and sat down gracefully. The light eyes flickered slightly, but the gaze didn''t look back, and continued to fall on Yi Shisan. The white and slender fingers landed on the keyboard. An elegant and familiar melody sounded. Souvenirs D\''enfance "Memories of Childhood" also known as "Remembrance of Love" Looking at the dancing fingers on the piano keyboard. Dongfang Yue''s eyes gradually softened. She almost forgot. He, Yi Shisan, can play the piano. It was only because of his own reasons that he forgot the fact that he could play the piano. She who was originally sitting also stood up and approached Yi Shisan. Sit. Fingers also fell on the piano. Played very tacitly and in tune. Yi Shisan, who was sitting by the side, looked at her affectionately and tenderly. Looking from a distance, the two are so beautiful, as beautiful as an idol drama. It''s a pity that because of the reservation, no one here has eyes. One approached, and his lips kissed Dongfang Yue. Later. Yi Shisan let go of Dongfang Yue, he would have more important things to do later. "Let''s eat some more!" Looking at Dongfangyue tenderly, she made a sound. She didn''t eat much just now, he didn''t want to see her hungry, after all, tonight''s night is still very long. "Yueyue, do you have a favorite thing?" He has known Dongfang Yue for such a long time, and he knows Dongfang Yue well, and even observes it carefully. It made Yi Shisan feel very frustrated. Apart from work, he really didn''t find anything that Dongfang Yue liked so much that she would become excited and happy when she saw it. Yi Shisan''s words stopped Dongfang Yue''s movements and looked straight at him. "do not have it?" His tone was a little listless. As expected, the only thing she likes is work. But Yi Shisan hates work the most, and work can be regarded as Yi Shisan''s number one rival in love. , Because of work, Dongfang Yue hardly has time to accompany her. "Do you count?" Just when Yi Shisan felt a little frustrated, an unexpected answer came to Yi Shisan''s ears. looked at Dongfang Yue in disbelief. The corners of the mouth curved upward bit by bit. The ears turned red even more rarely. His Yueyue is indeed the cutest person in the world. "Do the math¡ª" Nodding constantly. How can this not be counted! This answer can be said to be the most satisfying answer in Yi Shisan''s life. Originally thought that having a child would put her in second place in Dongfang Yue''s mind. available now¡ª The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue are even hotter. The whole person looks like a fool and has been giggling. Dongfangyue sighed inwardly for Yi Shisan''s idiot-like reaction. "Hurry up and eat, or the movie will start." They have to go to the movies later. "Okay, okay¡ª" Although he said so, the gaze that was staring at Dongfang Yue never came back. For the current Yi Shisan, just looking at Dongfang Yue''s face is enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1283： most memorable first love Chapter 1283 The most unforgettable first love About the movie. Yi Shisan did not book the venue. The atmosphere of the movie needs some people, so you feel a little like you have really entered the movie theater. If only you and Dongfang Yue are left with the reservation, it might as well go home and put the projector on. Not too far in front, nor too far behind, the position where the two are sitting has a very good visual sense. Because it is not the premiere but has been played for a while, not many people will come here to watch the movie tonight. Most of the people who come here are couples, and some are girls in pairs. This is a love movie. is about first love. At the beginning, the picture was very beautiful, and it earned all the sugar. After all, first love is very simple and the most beautiful. Such a simple and beautiful smile and daily life also brought back memories for countless people. If someone asks you who is the most impressive ex in your life after many years. The first thing that comes to mind should be first love! What is distributed daily is sugar. can be used as the latter part. The male and female protagonists are still separated. There is no **** misunderstanding, but ordinary surrounding pressure. Maybe it is a predestined relationship. Even if the two finally meet. Still not together in the end. The final scene freezes the heroine holding a child and leaving, while the hero just looks at her gradually distant back and is lost in thought. But what he didn''t know was that the happiness on her face was just forced by meeting him, and he didn''t know that in an accident back then, it was impossible for the heroine to have a child. The child she was holding was a survivor of the car accident and she is currently adopting a child. How sweet it was when we were together, but how cruel it was afterwards. Seeing the back, the emotional girls all cried. This movie is based on real events, and the surviving child was the director of the show. The fate of the woman was rough. When the child was eighteen years old, she had an accident and died in a car accident. In order not to let the woman have any regrets, the director found the original male lead. But I found out that the man that the woman said has become a big boss with children is just an ordinary construction worker. He is not married at all, and most of the money he earns is donated to the orphanage. After all, he was From there. Not all so-called male protagonists, life must be smooth sailing. The last easter egg. The hero who knows all the truth didn''t cry. But it was those eyes that had experienced too much wind and frost that touched everyone''s hearts. The curtain ended, and the last sentence that was typed out was ¡¾Don¡¯t let each other miss out because you think he deserves better. ¡¿ There were many crying voices in my ears. There are many girls who are still in love crying in the arms of the male ticket. There are also those girls who have broken up with boys and then get back together, and they all have emotions on their faces. Turning his head, his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue. Different from the sensibility of other girls. Even when the movie ended, Dongfang Yue''s clear face remained unchanged. It''s hard to see whether she was moved or not. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Yi Shisan on the side made a sound, stretched out his hand, and took Dongfang Yue''s hand as well. Actually, Dongfang Yue was somewhat surprised by today''s movie, she never thought that Yi Shisan would bring her to watch this type of movie. Without any ripples on his calm face, he allowed Yi Shisan to leave the movie theater. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1284： sweet sweet Chapter 1284 Sweet Sweet The car is galloping. The time now is past ten o''clock in the evening. Usually at this time, Dongfang Yue just came home from get off work. Tonight is a rare date for the two of them, and it is definitely impossible for Yi Shisan to go back so early. Regarding the galloping car, Dongfang Yue, who was sitting in the co-pilot, didn''t say anything. Gradually, the speed of the car also slowed down. In this place, there are more cars during the day, and there are basically no cars at night. "Get out of the car!" Unbuckled the seat belt, and smiled at Dongfang Yue. ?¡ª Facing the lights turning on, a large screen appeared in the direction not far from the front of the car. At this time, Yi Shisan, who was holding Dongfang Yue, pulled her to the front of the car. The two leaned against the front of the car like this. Following Dongfang Yue''s gaze, a slideshow appeared on the screen. The pure music in it is very beautiful. Dongfangyue is no stranger to the picture played on the screen. Every photo is its own. There are many photos that Dongfang Yue took secretly without her knowing. He didn''t make a sound, but stared straight at the screen in front of him. If it wasn''t for the photo above, Dongfangyue wouldn''t have known that she laughed so many times. Because of intensive editing, the photos are very beautiful. With so many photos, Dongfang Yue also knows how much work is involved. Each of these photos was retouched by Yi Shisan himself. It can be seen that he puts great effort into each one. This is also the reason why he, Yi Shisan, has been mysterious and busy for a while. It would be a lie to say that I am not moved. But she has been hiding all her emotions all year round. Now she has long been used to a cold look. "Yueyue, do you remember what day it is today?" Turned his head and looked at Dongfang Yue affectionately. Dongfang Yue''s memory has always been very good. But for today, it is really not a special day. Dongfang Yue can be very sure of this. "Today is the day we met for the first time. It should be said that I officially met you for the first time as Yi Shisan." At that time, because he misheard what You Ling said, he who was supposed to go to October ran away to April. There, it was even more unlucky to meet a hooligan, and in the process of fleeing in embarrassment, he accidentally bumped into Dongfang Yue who came to patrol. At that time, he thought that one day he could also have the ostentation like the people in front of him, that should be very majestic. At that time, Yi Shisan never dreamed that the person he accidentally bumped into would be the most important person in his future life. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that when he bumped into Dongfang Yue''s arms at that time, she recognized him. What he didn''t know was that the supervisor who played tricks on him that day lost his job that day, and what he didn''t even know was that the salty pig who touched him was also completely useless that day. More than that. Those interviews and jobs that he, Yi Shisan, had done, every person who harbored ill intentions towards him, every one of them was very unlucky after he left. Mocheng will never see them again. Those people dared to attack Yi Shisan so blatantly, the means must be unusual. He, Yi Shisan, was able to dodge it for the first time, but the number of times was too many, and luck would always run out. For so many years, if Dongfang Yue hadn''t made a move in secret, he would have always been hit so many times. . Dongfangyue didn''t interrupt what Yi Shisan said, and listened to him continue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1285： Propose (sweet) Chapter 1285 Marriage proposal (sweet) The light face was slightly moved. "The second meeting, I scratched your car, and you asked me to sign a contract of sale. This is where I scratched your car before." This place has a special meaning to Yi Shisan. If he hadn''t scratched Dongfang Yue''s car here, he probably wouldn''t have crossed paths with Dongfang Yue so soon. Thinking of the foolish things he did when he was drunk, Yi Shisan couldn''t help laughing. But fate happened because of that incident. "Before I met you, my goal in life was very simple. Make money and save money. If the economy allows, I will find a small county to buy a house, marry a virtuous woman, and have one or two children. Such a family After living a happy life, after meeting you, especially after falling in love with you, I realized for the first time that my possessive desire is so strong that I am no longer satisfied with having a small home. If possible, I want to give you even the stars in the sky, because people like you deserve it and should be the best in the world." Speaking of this, Yi Shisan seemed very emotional. He thought he was a simple and non-greedy person, but when he met Dongfang Yue, he realized that he was more greedy than anyone else. Yi Shisan, who was standing next to Dongfang Yue, suddenly took a step forward. Kneel on one knee. Hand took out a ring from his pocket. "Yueyue, although I am not as good at making money as you are, I am not taller than you, and I am not better-looking than you, but I have a heart that only loves you in this life. May I ask if you are willing to marry me, Ye Shen? If you are willing to marry, it belongs to you alone. Yi Shisan?" Every word is so vigorous and powerful, and the seriousness on the face cannot be ignored. Looking at Yi Shisan who was kneeling on one knee in front of her, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were complicated. To be honest, she never thought that Yi Shisan would propose to her tonight. "You are too good, I am very scared, very afraid that if you are not careful, you will marry someone else again." It was because Dongfang Yue was so outstanding, even though the two already had a child, everyone was still staring at her. So he wanted to put his name on Dongfang Yue''s spouse. Let everyone know that Dongfang Yue''s marriage partner will only be Yi Shisan. "Marry him, marry him¡ª" I don''t know who yelled the first sentence, and then that familiar figure also appeared in front of Dongfang Yue. Not only my grandma, but even Lone Wolf, Lance, Wei Zisu and others have come, and the most surprising thing is that Hongye is also there. Maybe it was the relationship that really put Yi Shisan down, and now she is very calm when facing Dongfang Yue. Little Baozi was hugged by the lone wolf at first. But now they have all come out, and when he saw his mother~mother, Xiao Baozi began to break free from the lone wolf. Kicking on his short legs, he began to run towards Yi Shisan step by step. If it was said that she was moved at first, but seeing the scene in front of her now, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were a little moist. It''s just that the tears didn''t fall from the moist eye sockets. Even when she gave birth to Xiao Baozi in such a difficult environment, she never shed a single tear. She has long forgotten the taste of tears. Since she was named Dongfang, she has given up too much of herself. But now, at this moment, she really feels that she is herself, that she is really just Dongfang Yue, not a puppet named Dongfang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1286： The moon only belongs to the night Chapter 1286 The moon only belongs to the night Dongfangyue''s silence made Yi Shisan panic. Dongfang Yue''s mind is the most difficult to guess in the world. "month month" Looking at Dongfang Yue with a pitiful look. After all, there are so many familiar people standing around. If he was rejected by Dongfang Yue on the spot, it would be very embarrassing. Especially in front of his own son. Facing Yi Shisan''s pitiful appearance. Dongfangyue smiled helplessly in her heart, and finally nodded. This nod made the corners of Yi Shisan''s mouth curl up in a deep arc. Take out the ring and put it on for her too. At this moment, he, Yi Shisan, was finally no longer unknown. He finally caught Dongfang Yue. As Yi Shisan put on the ring, there was a burst of applause. Originally kneeling on one knee, he has stood up. Dongfang Yue was also hugged tightly. She is finally her own. Finally, I have completely marked myself. Whoosh¡ª boom- Whoosh¡ª Bang Bang ¡ª ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª bang bang bang¡ª Fireworks are blooming in the sky not far away. It can be seen that this is Yi Shisan''s masterpiece. At this time, the little bun was held in Yi Shisan''s arms, and his other hand interlocked with Dongfang Yue''s fingers. Both of them fixed their eyes on the starry sky not far away. The blooming sparks of the relationship between fireworks also hit Dongfang Yue''s clear face, making it look a little soft and hazy, and it also became more charming. Yi Shisan who was staring at the sky did not know when to take his eyes back and landed on Dongfang Yue instead. As Bian Zhilin wrote: The bright moon adorns your windows, and you adorn other people''s dreams. And her Dongfangyue is his Yi Shisan''s dream, a dream for a lifetime. Perhaps Yi Shisan''s eyes were too hot, and Dongfang Yue, who was originally watching the fireworks, turned her eyes. Unexpectedly, I met Yi Shisan''s gaze looking directly at him, so affectionate and focused, as if he was the only one in his world. It was not the first time she had seen such a look from Yi Shisan''s eyes. He, Yi Shisan, always felt that it was his luck to meet him, but he didn''t know that it was also his luck to meet him. Falling in love and having children, she never thought about such a thing, and even felt that such a thing was impossible in Dongfang Yue''s life. After meeting Yi Shisan, they can fall in love and have children naturally. It seems like a dream. She often wondered if Yi Shisan hadn''t been rescued by sudden compassion at the beginning, would the two of them have just missed out on life like this. Dongfang Yue is not clear about this, because she did save Yi Shisan without that thing. "Thirteen, thank you." Dongfang Yue rarely said the word ''thank you''. And now she wants to say these two words to him. "Shh, I hope you don''t say thank you to me, no matter what it is, but I hope you take it for granted." Dongfangyue is so outstanding, I don''t know what good deeds I did in my previous life, and I am so lucky to meet her in this life. Facing Shang Yisan''s serious eyes, Dongfang Yue''s face became softer. The fireworks in the starry sky are so bright. Light up the dark night. He felt that Dongfang Yue belonged to him. He is Ye Shen, she is Dongfang Yue. The moon only belongs to the night. The interlocking hands became even tighter. The eyes of the two once again fell on the starry sky not far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1287： Kitten Chapter 1287 Little Tabby Cat Maybe genetic reasons. After all, his mother was a painter before she was alive. Yi Shisan didn''t deliberately learn to draw, but when he picked up a pen, his talent was revealed. Perhaps heredity is really powerful. Even Xiao Baozi, since he can speak, likes to draw along with a pen. At this time, he was obediently sitting beside Yi Shisan, drawing his own picture. The focused looks of the father and son are very similar. Different from Little Baozi''s doodles, Yi Shisan is very serious at this time. If someone takes a closer look now, they will definitely find out what Yi Shisan is painting. It is a kind of clothing. It is different from modern clothing, but it seems a bit cumbersome. It''s hard to believe that he, Yi Shisan, has this skill. "Mother~Mother" Originally obediently and quietly drawing the little buns she drew, she made a baby voice. The chubby little hand pulled the overly focused Yi Shisan even more. The line of sight also fell on Xiao Baozi. Puff Chi¡ª "Little Dirty Cat" At this time, Xiao Baozi''s cute face looked a little dirty, not only the face but even the little hands. Facing his own father''s ruthless ridicule, Xiao Baozi didn''t take it too seriously. "All right." As he spoke, he also raised his great masterpiece in front of Yi Shisan. "Awesome" Facing Xiao Baozi''s expectant look, Yi Shisan praised him without hesitation. Although the giant painting in Xiao Baozi''s hands is actually a mass of multi-colored things that can''t be seen. Yi Shisan''s praise made the smile on Xiao Baozi''s face even wider. Looking down at the painting in his hand, the more he looks, the more satisfied he becomes. It seems to have thought of something. kicked his short legs and ran out. Dongfang Yue came back earlier than usual today. Not long after stepping in the door, I also saw the oncoming little bun. Holding the painting in his hand high with his little hand, he looked at Dongfangyue with a happy face. Looking at the little bun with an expectant look in front of him, Dongfang Yue''s clear face softened. "Is it painted by Baozi?" spoke softly. Nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "Awesome drawing." Gently rubbed Xiao Baozi''s head. After hearing Dongfang Yue''s compliment, the smile on Xiao Baozi''s face became wider. "I''m home!" Yi Shisan, who was originally in the room, came out, looked at Dongfangyue with a gentle face and made a sound. No sound, nodded. "The soup isn''t ready yet, you play with Baozi first, and I''ll get you bath water." Dongfangyue came back earlier tonight, the soup is still boiling. "it is good" Nodded, the slender hand has already scooped up the bun in his arms. In the past, Xiao Baozi¡¯s favorite thing was to watch cartoons, but these days, because of Yi Shisan¡¯s relationship, Xiao Baozi spent most of his time drawing with him. "Now you want to continue drawing, or watch cartoons." There is also a time limit for Xiao Baozi on weekdays, so there is no need to worry too much that Xiao Baozi will be bad for his eyes because of watching cartoons. In terms of parenting, it can be seen that Yi Shisan is very attentive. It also relieved Dongfang Yue a lot. "draw" Today, he has been praised for the second time, and he must draw better pictures again. "Okay, I''ll accompany you." When Yi Shisan came out again, what he saw was that both mother and child looked like little tabby cats. Only Little Baozi can get something on Dongfang Yue''s face. "Two little tabby cats." Can''t help laughing out loud. "Go take a shower first! I''ll wash the buns too." Reaching out his hand, he also brought the little bun into the bathroom. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1288： Wedding photo (sweet) Chapter 1288 Wedding Photo (Sweet) Dongfang Yue said before that she wanted to shoot wedding dresses in China. During this time, Yi Shisan was also constantly looking for a suitable place. The purpose is to satisfy Dongfang Yue. After all, wedding photos are also a major event in life, and they are part of the good memories in the future. Dongfang Yue knew about Yi Shisan''s actions. Because of the busy work, this matter can only be handled by Yi Shisan alone. With the selection of the venue and the determination of the time. Today is Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan''s wedding shoot. The clothes Dongfang Yue wore in today''s wedding photo were all designed by him, Yi Shisan. Different from modern design styles, it is more of a combination of elements of Hanfu and domestic culture. Seeing Dongfang Yue wearing the clothes she designed, the smile on Yi Shisan''s face became softer and softer. Watching her walking towards him step by step. Today''s cameraman was specially invited by him, Yi Shisan, and he is also a very famous cameraman in the world. It is difficult for ordinary people to hire him. It was just a chance to meet Yi Shisan. When he learned that all the wedding dresses today were designed by Yi Shisan himself, especially when the wedding dresses contained domestic cultural elements, the cameraman did not hesitate. Nodding in agreement. He, Yi Shisan, seems to be very talented in this regard. All of Dongfang Yue''s wedding photos today, each set is unique in this world, and each set is unique. Even if you have money, it is impossible to buy it on the market. Undoubtedly, Dongfang Yue is the most beautiful today. "Okay, the groom hugs the bride and gets closer." The filming started. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. Rao, the photographer has seen many handsome men and beautiful women. He is very sure that if the two in front of him enter the entertainment industry, they will definitely become popular, even popular all over the world. There are two people with such good skins, but they have to rely on their own talents to make a living. Whether it is Dongfang Yue or Ye Shen, they are both very famous in the relative field. "it is good" click¡ª "Yes, look at the camera¡ª" click¡ª "Okay, keep this motion still." click¡ª Such a beautiful picture made the cameraman very enjoyable. Come down for a while. "Tired?" There are only three wedding dresses, and half a day has passed. Regarding camera sense, Yi Shisan is much better than Dongfang Yue. Although the outside world has spread a lot about Dongfang Yue''s identity, Dongfang Yue rarely shines in front of the public, and she definitely doesn''t have much camera sense. OK At the beginning, it took a lot of time to capture the camera. "fine." No matter how tiring things are, she has also encountered them, so for Dongfang Yue, there is nothing that is tiring or not. "Let''s take a rest first!" Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to make Dongfang Yue too tired, stopped filming. The water in his hand was also handed to Dongfang Yue. It¡¯s just that this break didn¡¯t last long. After all, they still had a few wedding dresses to shoot, and the shooting location wasn¡¯t just one place, they had to go to other places. The two felt that they had almost rested, and once again devoted themselves to filming. Just let Dongfang Yue know very well that this happened only once. If it weren''t for Yi Shisan''s special desire to capture this unforgettable memory, she would definitely not be able to do this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1289： finally married (sweet) Chapter 1289 Finally married (sweet) The wedding date of the two has been finalized. On Christmas Day, the day of her Dongfang Yue''s birthday. This day is special to Dongfang Yue, and it is also special to Yi Shisan. It is said that marriage is a woman''s second reincarnation. He wanted Dongfang Yue to have no regrets whether it was her first birth or her second reincarnation, whether it was the first half of her life or the second half of her life. Because of her marriage, Dongfang Yue went back to another courtyard yesterday. Special relationship with status, Dongfangyue''s wedding didn''t invite too many people, and the venue looked very solemn. Those reporters who wanted to sneak in couldn''t get in. Those who can be here today are all famous and respectable in the workplace, and Starfish also has special partners. When Dongfang Yue appeared on the stage, all the people present were surprised. That Dongfang Yue, who was so ruthless, turned out to be a woman. I''m used to seeing her in men''s clothing, but when I saw her appearing in women''s clothing. All the men present were amazed. All those celebrities who fell in love with Dongfang Yue before were all heartbroken at this moment. It is one thing to know that Dongfang Yue is married, but another thing to know that she is a girl. Although there was a lot of discussion in the arena when Dongfang Yue appeared on the stage, it was soon suppressed. Dongfangyue''s wedding dress was designed by Yi Shisan herself. There are always three sets, and now Dongfang Yue is only wearing the first set. It was redesigned by combining the simple elements of Hanfu and modern style. The only thing that remains the same is the big red that was loved when getting married in ancient times. The phoenix is ??hand-embroidered on the wedding dress, which is a very distinctive element. As early as when Dongfangyue and Dongfangyue went to Suzuki Amusement Park for the first time and saw the sedan chair, he thought that if one day she also wore a wedding dress like the bride sitting in the sedan chair, the scene would be How beautiful it should be! This long-awaited day finally appeared. Hands are like catkins, skin is like creamy fat, collar is like grub, teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, gnat head and moth eyebrows. Looking forward to the beautiful eyes! (Note: From "The Book of Songs¡¤Wei Feng¡¤Shuo Ren") I used to think that such words were too exaggerated to describe a person. The celebrities of the ancients always liked to use these literary words. Can now. Start from the first step of Dongfang Yue. Yi Shisan never moved his gaze from her. Words like this were used on Dongfang Yue, and Yi Shisan felt that the description was not appropriate enough. It is even impossible to use any words to describe her in front of her. It''s no wonder that Dongfang Yue''s appearance, even those men who have seen many beauties will be amazed. In addition to the happy smile on his face, there is also an undeniable look of pride. Such an outstanding person, who is unique in this world, will be his wife, Yi Shisan, from today onwards. It''s him, Yi Shisan, who has been in love with him for the rest of his life. Since she came out, Dongfang Yue''s gaze also fell on the man not far away. starting today. She has a brand new identity¡ªwife. Such a scene, she never even dreamed about. But today, it has actually become a reality. For the first time, Dongfang Yue felt like being in a dream. Many years later, when Yi Shisan became a grandfather, he always proudly told his children and grandchildren how he married his old wife under the eyes of jealousy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1290： His Princess Her Wife (Sweet) Chapter 1290 His princess and her wife (sweet) Looking straight at Yi Shisan, who was wearing an ancient costume, Uncle Xing''s eye sockets were a little hot and humid. His young master finally got married. He was really lucky to see the scene of the young master marrying a wife and having children during his lifetime. This feeling is really great. Although they are wearing Hanfu, the marriage process is not as cumbersome as it was in ancient times. The Chinese way of marriage, there must be no priest here. There was no worship to heaven and earth, but there were also two people worshiping each other. There was no priest, but there was also an exchange of rings between two people. This kind of wedding ceremony is the first time in history. Maybe it seems to the older generation that it is not in line with the rules. However, every move in today''s wedding was so beautiful and appropriate. "I''ll take you somewhere." Whispered close to Yi Shisan''s ear. Looking at the lively scene around him, he nodded lightly. The crowd, who were enjoying themselves happily, turned around, only to find that the bride and groom had long since disappeared. Yi Shisan''s wedding, how could You Ling not be there? He thought that his brother was dead, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already given birth to children. Turning his head to look at the man standing beside him, his eyes became very resentful. You Ling''s eyes can''t be understood by the Fifth Emperor. "Aren''t you the clearest if I am a man or a woman?" One sentence proves that facts cannot be changed. The car is galloping fast. Both of them are wearing ancient costumes. If someone who didn''t know this saw it, they would think it was a TV series! Especially the two of them are still so good-looking. With the arrival of the destination, the car gradually stopped. With get off. What catches the eye is the three big characters [One Heart Moon]. Its name is: Yi Shisan is happy with Dongfang Yue, and she is single-minded. Perhaps because of the tacit understanding, when seeing these three words, Dongfang Yue instantly understood the meaning. Holding Dongfang Yue''s hand, she also went inside. "This is our new house." This is also the place he arranged with his heart. In the past, whether it was Bieyuan or Nanyuan, it was Dongfangyue who bought it. And now Yixinyue is the unique love nest he carefully built for Dongfangyue. It is also a hut that belongs to the love of two people. With the door pushed open. The ground is full of petals, it is a big heart shape. Continue to walk inside. A lot of balloons are pasted on the surrounding walls. Kitchen, living room, room, even the bathroom, every corner of this house was carefully arranged by him, Yi Shisan. On the wall of the stairwell, there are many photos posted, all of which belong to Dongfang Yue. The room for two people is on the second floor. Originally thought that the room for the two of them, no matter what, should be of the sweet and warm type. But the moment the door opened, Dongfang Yue''s eyes were full of surprise. It is not the warmth of a common couple''s wedding room, but a princess-like dream. Facing Dongfangyue''s surprised eyes, Yi Shisan''s eyes were soft. "In the days to come, you will be my unique princess." He wants to spoil her, as long as Dongfang Yue is willing, even if he wants to become that kind of unruly and willful princess, he is very happy. Every girl always has a princess dream. She Dongfang Yue is no exception. It''s just that it was at a very young age. But even now that she has grown up, she no longer has the fantasy she had back then. He, Yi Shisan, fulfilled her childhood dream. She, Dongfang Yue, is not a person who is good at expressing her emotions. I won¡¯t be moved to cry and say thank you like ordinary girls. One reaches out. At once, Yi Shisan was pulled over. A passionate kiss also fell. Even though Yi Shisan was taken aback by Dongfang Yue''s actions for a few seconds, he quickly reacted. He liked her move very much. Today is their wedding day, the night is still long, and they still have a lot of time. PS: The text is almost finished. Mother''s mood: It''s not easy, my son has finally married a daughter-in-law, and is finally a legitimate palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1291： Little Baozi - Out of Favor Chapter 1291 Little Baozi¡ªOut of Favor Since Baozi was born, the most clingy person has been Yi Shisan. When I was still breastfeeding, Xiao Baozi would cry miserably whenever he was held by other people. No matter how coaxed others are, they can''t be coaxed, but what is impressive is that as long as Yi Shisan holds his hand, Xiao Baozi will become very quiet and obedient, except for crying a few times when he is hungry or really uncomfortable, basically Surprisingly well-behaved. It is precisely because of this miracle that after nearly twenty nannies were tested, he, Yi Shisan, also began to be reduced to the role of Little Baozi''s exclusive baby daddy. From the time Baozi started to recognize people and understand things, in his world, Yi Shisan was the number one. He also thinks that he is also number one in Yi Shisan''s mind. I originally thought that this kind of mother~mother''s favorite person is me, and the days will continue forever. When he took a plane with his mother~mother and came to such a strange place, Xiao Baozi fell out of favor completely. Looking at Mother~Mother''s eyes kept falling on the person not far away, Xiao Baozi felt aggrieved in his heart. In the past, when I moved a little bit, my mother would always notice me, but now, the water is all spilled and my clothes are wet, and my mother still doesn''t see it. The round pupils were filled with a look of grievance at this time, and the eye sockets began to mist, and the small mouth was pouting. "Mother~Mother, Mother~Mother." I''ve been waiting for my mother~mother to notice me, but no, I haven''t. Xiao Baozi feels that if he keeps quiet, mother~mother will never notice him. The more he thinks about Little Baozi, the more wronged he feels. Aunt Hongye and the others! In country M, the little bun is loved by thousands of people, even if he bumps into those people even a little bit, he will be very nervous. available now¡ª He doesn''t want to be here at all, he feels that mother~mother doesn''t love him anymore. Yi Shisan, who had originally focused his gaze on Dongfang Yue, finally shifted his gaze with the pull of his arm. The one who met him was Xiao Baozi''s aggrieved face, and tears welled up in his eyes. There is a possibility that it will fall off. "How many times have I told you, man, don''t cry every now and then." Because of Xiao Baozi''s crybaby appearance, Yi Shisan was full of helplessness. Thinking that Dongfang Yue is such a powerful woman, why did she give birth to a crybaby! It must be that the ''man'' has bad genes, that''s why Xiao Baozi loves to cry so much. One thought here. Yi Shisan couldn''t help but despise Dongfang Yue sometimes blind. Actually found such a man to have a child. If he asked him to give birth to a child, he dared to guarantee that his child would definitely be a dragon among dragons and phoenixes. No matter what, I won¡¯t cry so much. Little Baozi didn''t know about Yi Shisan''s complaints. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t expect that in the near future, the countless complaints in his heart in the past will be exchanged for countless slaps in the face. Little Baozi, who was already wronged in his heart, saw his mother~mother attacking him, and the grievance in his heart became even more fierce. "wet" He tore his clothes aggrievedly. "Change your clothes when they get wet. There''s no need to cry about such a trivial matter." Looking at the large wet marks on Xiao Baozi''s body, Yi Shisan''s voice softened a little. He stretched out his hand, and as soon as he hugged the little bun, he went to change clothes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1292： Yi Thirteen - Memories Chapter 1292 Yi Thirteen¡ªMemory When recovering Ye Shen and Yi Shisan''s memory, Yi Shisan always felt that his memory was not quite right. How can I say this feeling! It is clear that he has that event in his memory, but he always feels that that event is very strange to his experience. This kind of trouble was not explained until one day when I accidentally mentioned it to Yi Shisan. In this world, Yi Shisan really exists. It wasn''t her fabricated identity by Dongfang Yue. Back then, Yi Shisan had indeed dropped out of high school, and he had indeed picked up a puppy from the trash feed. Two lonely lives also have warmth because of having each other. They are a ray of sunshine shining in the darkness of each other. The death of the puppy was indeed accidentally hit by a car. It''s just that the accident wasn''t just for the puppy, even Yi Shisan died on the spot. In order to fabricate an identity for Yi Shisan, Dongfang Yue also found someone to seal up Yi Shisan''s memory by the way, and implanted some memories about "that Yi Shisan" by the way. It was precisely because of this that Ye Shen didn''t notice any difference. After all, some memories of my life exist. In addition to the setting of his identity, he is a poor guy, so it is certainly impossible for him to think that someone will have any meticulous ideas for him. "Hate me?" Looking straight at Yi Shisan, he looked at himself with a calm gaze. After all, it was his own initiative at the beginning, that''s why Yi Shisan''s memory has so many strange memories. "When I first learned the truth, I was really angry in my heart, but it was not hatred, it was a kind of unacceptable for a while." When he figured it out later, he was very grateful to Dongfang Yue for everything she had done. If she hadn''t erased her memory back then, as a night god, she might not have been able to treat her with shamelessness, let alone be shameless and playful in front of her every day. If it wasn''t for all of this back then, the relationship between him and Dongfang Yue wouldn''t be where it is today. Maybe he will marry Hongye, maybe she Dongfangyue will marry someone else. In the past, he never believed what the old man said: Everything is predestined by God. But now it seems that the relationship between him and Dongfang Yue has long been predestined. "Yueyue, thank you, thank you for choosing me." If he hadn''t met Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan felt that although his life hadn''t changed much, he knew that he would regret it for the rest of his life. It was she who recreated Yi Shisan in this world, and made herself the Yi Shisan who belonged to Dongfang Yue, and it was also the chance for him to bring himself back from **** and give him a second life. How could he not love such an excellent her! Facing Shang Yisan''s sincere look, Dongfang Yue lightly shook her head. In fact, to say thank you, she also needs to thank him. Because of his appearance, her cold heart started beating again. It was she who made him feel that there is still warmth in this world. She qualified him to be a mother, even a wife. "In the next life, in the next life, in the next life, please be with me." Made a promise of eternal life to Dongfang Yue. Facing Yi Shisan''s serious promise, the corners of Dongfangyue''s mouth curled into a thick arc. The two looked at each other affectionately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1293： Yi Shisan - Life Story (1) Chapter 1293 Yi Thirteen-Born Experience (1) One day the weather is fine and sunny. It looks like a good day, and people are in a happy mood. No, Yi Shisan in front of him is in a very good mood at this moment. Dongfang Yue finally found a suitable opportunity to speak about the matter that Lance had been thinking about. "There is one thing you must know, you can choose to accept it or not." Since getting married, both of their lives have undergone some changes. At least she, Dongfang Yue, has become a little more talkative than before. They rarely had such a serious conversation, especially the seriousness on Dongfang Yue''s face, which made Yi Shisan couldn''t help becoming nervous. "Look at this first." As he spoke, he handed the document on the desktop to Yi Shisan. Although he was confused, he still took the document from Dongfang Monthly. When he opened the file and saw the contents inside, Yi Shisan had a look of disbelief. Starfish''s stake? Since when did he have a stake in Starfish? Not only that. And there are still many shares. If he guessed right, this should belong to Dongfangyue''s shares. Thinking of this, Yi Shisan seemed a little uneasy. "Yueyue, why did you give me the shares?" Although Dongfangyue''s affection for Haixing is not as deep as that of Dongxing, it is not a joke to give up so many shares. Moreover. He does not have the ability to run such a large group! He absolutely cannot accept this share. Facing Yi Shisan''s restlessness, Dongfang Yue lightly shook her head. "I didn''t give this to you. This belongs to you. I''m just an applicant for the position of president." Speaking of Starfish''s real largest shareholder, it''s actually Lance. It''s just that that guy likes to be lazy, and she, Dongfang Yue, is the temporary agent of Yisan shares, so the position of president falls on her. It''s just that Yi Shisan has recovered all his memories now, and the truth will be exposed sooner or later. The fact that you say it early or say it later will not change. Whoo¡ª "This... Yueyue, don''t be kidding, how could I have shares in Starfish." He knows his own identity. He and Hai Xing who can''t fight for eight lifetimes, how could he have Hai Xing''s shares, and besides, he is not interested in Hai Xing''s shares! Could it be the original transaction, but the transaction mentioned before is also Dongxing¡¯s shares, not Starfish¡¯s shares! Facing Shang Yisan''s ignorance and doubts, Dongfang Yue spoke again. "I still remember the first time you met Mr. Smith with me." Actually, there was a reason why she took him there at that time. Hearing Dongfang Yue''s mention, Yi Shisan had some memories and nodded. "He is the chairman of Haixing. The reason why he took you there was because he wanted to see you. At that time, I signed a contract with him. In fact, the equity transfer letter was in it." Charlie always thought that Smith''s will was in the painting, and even exchanged 10% of Starfish''s shares with himself, but he didn''t know that the real shares were taken away by him right under his nose. Dongfangyue''s words were something that Yi Shisan hadn''t thought about. At the beginning, he really thought that Dongfangyue was just negotiating a contract, but he didn''t expect that there were so many secrets in it. No wonder they were in distress at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1294： Yi Shisan - Life Story (2) Chapter 1294 Yi Shisan - Life History (2) Yi Shisan still didn''t understand, his memory was correct, that was the first time he met Smith, he had no relatives with him, why did he give him the shares of Starfish. If he remembers correctly, Lance is Smith''s grandson! "That''s what I''m going to talk to you about today." Qing Jun''s face also became serious. Another document on the desktop was also pushed in front of Yi Shisan. Picking up the document from Dongfang Monthly Delivery, I read it again. The content inside made Yi Shisan''s face change suddenly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. How could he be Smith''s grandson, no, it''s impossible. He knows very well who his parents are, so he can''t be Smith''s grandson at all. "Actually speaking, you should be regarded as Smith''s grandson. Your mother is his only daughter, and Lance''s father is his adopted son." In fact, when Yi Shisan was very young, he lived in Country Z for a period of time, and Lance was also his best playmate at that time, but Yissan was still young at that time and gradually grew up. , and the memory is blurred. If the only regret in Smith''s life is that he can''t see his daughter before he dies, the saddest thing is that he sends a white-haired person to a black-haired person. Smith never liked Yi Shisan''s father. After all, his father was the kind who lived under the knife. He always felt that that man was not suitable for his daughter. Even when her daughter gave birth to Yi Shisan, that man never stayed by her side. But because of his daughter''s persistence, he couldn''t change her decision in the end, and the father and daughter often quarreled because of this. Then one day, that man appeared, and Smith and his daughter became even more violent because of this. Finally, Yi Shisan''s mother left with that child and that man. It is said that when people are old, they ignore everything. As he grew older, Smith also wanted to open up. As long as his daughter is back, he can be with that man if he wants to be with that man! Unfortunately, he can no longer find his daughter. Listening to Dongfang Yue''s words, Yi Shisan fell into deep thought. Actually speaking, Smith is not wrong, he is just a father who loves his daughter deeply. But he didn''t know why his mother chose to leave in the first place. My father''s enemies have already discovered his existence, if he doesn''t take him away, he will only implicate them. For his father, Yi Shisan had resented and hated him, and for Baobao it was the shadow of his childhood. But he is also very clear that if he doesn''t become stronger, then he will be the one who dies. He witnessed his mother die in front of him, he asked her if she regretted it? She said she didn''t regret it, because if she hadn''t met her father, she wouldn''t have herself in this world. Witnessing his mother''s death with his own eyes, he doesn''t want his future children to repeat the same mistakes as himself one day. So he disbanded all the personnel and took Uncle Xing away from the fortress. Later, he met Hongye, Lone Wolf and the others. It was their existence that made his life different. Whether it''s Smith or Yi Shisan, Yi Shisan is unwilling to say anything about them, and Dongfang Yueye won''t ask too many questions. "The shares of Starfish were left to you by Smith, and now they are yours. It is up to you to decide what you want to do with them." She can''t make too many decisions for him about his affairs. If he doesn''t want it, then he shouldn''t. Anyway, she also has Dongxing now, and the most important thing their family lacks is money. "Thank you, Yueyue." Because of her existence, he understood a lot of truths. In the end, Yi Shisan didn''t want Haixing''s shares, but handed them over to Lance, but Lance said that it was his grandfather''s wish. In the end, Haixing''s shares fell into Dongfang Yue''s hands. And she, Dongfang Yue, has the ability to protect this hard-working person, so it is the most suitable for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1295： Little buns - sad articles (1) Chapter 1295 Little Baozi - Sad Article (1) Little Baozi never understood why Mother~Mother insisted on living in this strange place without going home. Why do you have to let yourself sleep with a ''stranger''. Even Lone Wolf, Aunt Hongye, and even Grandpa Xing, he never slept with himself and his mother~mother. Mother~Mother has told Xiaobaozi many times that the ''stranger'' in front of him is his mother, and Xiaobaozi thinks it is Mother~Mother can no longer support him, so he wants to find another mother for himself. There used to be a father and a mother in the likable house next door. Little Baozi thinks it is because their family cannot support Likable alone, so they need two people to raise it. So he only has his mother~mother alone. Xiao Baozi has always been very proud of himself, thinking that his mother~mother is very remarkable. If other families need two people to raise their children, he only needs one person to raise himself. Now a mother suddenly appeared, making Xiao Baozi''s heart very sad. Mother~ Mother can''t support him? That''s why we need to find one more person to be with us. What makes Xiao Baozi feel even more aggrieved is that in the future, he and Niang~niang will no longer be the only two people. It''s like a small world of your own, a corner has been taken by another person. Although there were thousands of reluctances in his heart, he was sensible and obediently nodded in agreement. He didn''t want to see mother~mother unhappy. In the past, it was only me and my mother~mother who slept together, but now there is one more person, and it has become three people sleeping together. Not only that, Xiao Baozi also has one more thing in his daily life. That¡¯s the good morning kiss and good night kiss from ¡®Mom¡¯. Xiao Baozi is not used to this behavior. He only wants to kiss his mother~mother, he doesn''t want to kiss anyone else! There is no way. Because this is Niang~niang''s request. Until one day, Xiao Baozi accidentally bumped into his mother~mother secretly kissed Dongfang Yue who was sleeping. This time, Xiao Baozi was completely heartbroken. Grandpa Xing told him that others like themselves, so they kiss themselves, and mother~mother likes themselves, so they kiss themselves, so he likes mother~mother, and he also likes kissing mother~mother. Since I was young, my mother~mother has only kissed herself. I originally thought that I would be the person my mother~mother likes the most, but now. Mother~Mother actually kissed someone else, so mother~Mother doesn''t love herself anymore. One thought here. Little Baozi was very sad and wronged. The Yi Shisan who secretly kissed Dongfang Yue didn''t know that his son had already noticed the bad things he did today. Although my mother~mother kisses me every day, Xiao Baozi always feels that my mother~mother is not sincere at all. He didn¡¯t forget Mother~ When Mother kissed someone else last time, it lasted for a long time, but kissed herself, but it was over in one fell swoop. This stark contrast made Xiao Baozi even more disappointed. Little Baozi felt that his status was seriously threatened. For Xiao Baozi''s sudden abnormal quietness, Yi Shisan didn''t take it seriously, thinking that it was just a small emotion of Xiao Baozi. What Yi Shisan didn''t know was that in the days to come, Little Baozi would always see him secretly kissing Dongfang Yue. Looking at his mother~mother kissing others more times, Xiao Baozi became more and more sad, feeling that his mother~mother no longer loves him. Finally, these grievances suddenly broke out one day. This is probably the most aggrieved time for Xiao Baozi to cry since he was born. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1296： Little buns - sad articles (2) Chapter 1296 Little Baozi - Sad Article (2) Looking at the little bun who suddenly cried so sadly, and who couldn''t be coaxed no matter how hard he tried, Yi Shisan looked a little dizzy. The little bun was brought up by him. It''s probably the first time I''m crying like this now. "What''s wrong with you!" In the past, as long as Xiao Baozi cried sadly, he would definitely feel uncomfortable somewhere. This time should be no exception. But no matter how Yi Shisan asked, Xiao Baozi just cried and didn''t speak. This made Yi Shisan somewhat helpless. "If you still keep crying, then you can continue to cry at home, I''m going out to play." Finally helpless, Yi Shisan used his final trump card. That being said, Xiao Baozi still has no intention of stopping crying. Seeing this, Yi Shisan''s heart hardened, he turned around and left the room. Just as he was about to step out the door, the corner of his clothes was caught. Turning his head, it was the little Baozi who was crying very aggrieved and sad, pulling at the corner of his clothes. Although the loud crying just stopped, the sobbing has not completely stopped. It''s just that the little hand holding the corner of Yi Shisan''s clothes is very tight, as if he is afraid that the other party will really abandon him. His eyes are already swollen due to crying for too long. The red eyes looked at Yi Shisan aggrievedly like a bunny. Turn around, squat down, and be at the same line of sight as Xiao Baozi. "Say it! Why are you crying." The voice is extremely gentle. This child is good in everything, but he is too timid and likes to cry too much. "Mom~mother. Mother~mother. Don''t you love buns anymore?" Finally, the words were spoken, and sad tears fell down again. "What are you thinking about with your little head, who told you that I don''t love you anymore." Although he grew up abroad and played with many cheerful children, but this child''s personality has not changed at all. "I... saw it." Although the nasal voice is strong, the tone is so firm. "You kissed others, you keep kissing others." The tone is full of accusations, and even more of grievances. Niang~How could my mother treat herself like this, when she is his little baby, how could he like others. Xiao Baozi''s words made Yi Shisan a little embarrassed. Because he has only one relative¡ªDongfang Yue. But every time he kisses Dongfang Yue, Xiao Baozi is not there. Where did he see it. Yi Shisan''s silence was a kind of affirmation in Xiao Baozi''s consciousness. Thinking of this result, Xiao Baozi was even more aggrieved and cried again. Crying so much that it feels like the sky is falling apart. It seems that people all over the world are leaving him. To Xiao Baozi, Yi Shisan belongs to the whole world. Looking at the little bun in front of him, he felt like he was going to cry the world to pieces. If Dongfang Yue came back and saw this, wouldn''t she be very sad. "Be good, don''t cry, the person I like the most is you, you are my little baby." Constantly coaxing in a low voice. Under Yi Shisan''s constant coaxing and reassurance, Xiao Baozi finally stopped crying. As for Yi Shisan, he can only try to avoid being pro-Dongfangyue in the future, at least he can''t let Little Baozi see it anymore. He really didn''t expect this kid to like to think too much. On weekdays, he didn''t let him watch any **** TV series. He basically watched cartoons. Logically speaking, this child shouldn''t be so precocious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1297： What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too handsome? Chapter 1297 What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too handsome? Between Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan, it was not like ordinary couples would quarrel. After all, with Dongfang Yue''s cold personality, she couldn''t quarrel with Yi Shisan at all. The previous cold war between the two was probably due to Yi Shisan''s overly hypocritical. Yi Shisan knew how lethal Dongfang Yue''s face was. Even if the other party is a girl, seeing this situation, Yi Shisan still couldn''t help but taste it. His eyes stared straight at Dongfang Yue who was surrounded by girls not far away. Especially seeing that girl who was wearing some revealing clothes was now shamelessly falling towards Dongfang Yue''s side, the more she looked, the more gloomy Yi Shisan''s face became. The clenched fist in his hand was creaking. Wei Zisu who was standing beside Dongfang Yue moved extremely fast, and immediately stopped the girl when she was about to fall into Dongfang Yue''s arms. Not to mention what Dongfang Yue''s true identity is, just because of Dongfang Yue''s indifferent aura towards people, the people in front of her will definitely not let her get close. The girl who was originally thinking of pretending to have an intimate contact with Dongfang Yue by accident, didn''t expect that she was about to succeed, but was suddenly stopped by Wei Zisu at the side. He felt very uncomfortable in an instant, and his face was slightly ugly, but because Dongfang Yue was still there, he didn''t fully express it. For the girl''s shameless behavior, the few girls watching the show sincerely despise it. Dongfangyue, the diamond king, is what everyone thinks of. At such a young age, not only did he sit on the positions of presidents of Haixing and Dongxing, but his face alone was enough to drive everyone crazy. The little bun who was standing aside very well was eating a lollipop at this time. For the mother next to him who suddenly turned ugly, he looked unclear. Mother~ Why is Mother upset again? Since coming here, Niang~ Niang is always unhappy at every turn. At the beginning, looking at his mother~mother''s unhappy appearance, Xiao Baozi was somewhat worried, but now¡ªLittle Baozi seems to have become a habit. At this time, Yi Shisan was still watching the scene not far away with his teeth gritted. Is there any way to stop this annoying scene! The situation in front of him has also become the most distressing problem for Yi Shisan. Take out your phone. Finger jumps quickly on the screen. Later. Such a message appeared on the forum. ¡¾What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too handsome? ¡¿ Regarding the landlord¡¯s problem, enthusiastic netizens are also actively helping him solve problems. The most handsome man in the world: [How handsome is it (#^.^#)] Below is a series of cute and coquettish pictures of puppies. The old man''s girlish heart: [Dare to ask the host, is your daughter-in-law a petty pot! ¡¿ Below is a series of pictures with love. Did you do your homework today: [Same as above, dare to ask the host, is your wife a big deal! ¡¿ Draw a circle with the left hand: [Is this the kind of post I imagined? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ The right hand draws a circle: [The truth is revealed] As more and more buildings are built, the style of painting is obviously taken away. I am a rotten girl, have I ever been proud: [The legendary strong and weak attack finally met the real person] Looking at the increasingly crooked building, Yi Shisan''s condition is not good. Can these people think a little more? All kinds of mess. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1298： What if the daughter-in-law is too tall? Chapter 1298 What if the daughter-in-law is too tall? The finger holding the phone danced quickly on the screen again. Later. The crooked post attracted attention again because of the second message from the host. The host: [My wife is a woman, my wife is a woman, my wife is a woman] Adhering to the principle of saying important things three times, Yi Shisan hit three times in a daze, specifically stating the truth that his daughter-in-law is a woman. After seeing the host who uploaded it emphasized three times, the netizens once again began to make suggestions enthusiastically. Because of modernity, many women''s dressing styles tend to be neutral. There are also many girls who wear suits and look like adults. Little Confused: [Go straight up and ask for a hug] In the eyes of many girls, the kind of royal sister-type likes the kind of coquettish and cute little milk dog. Many people also think that Yujie and a small milk dog are also very cute. Have you eaten today: [Be playful and cheeky] Don''t be obsessed with sister: [Come on and hold her down] In the eyes of some netizens, the above post missed the point. The landlord will ask this question, it must be that he has been in a weak position on weekdays. If you want to gain the upper hand, you need to subdue the opponent. No matter what kind of girl it is, the trick of domineering president is very useful. Such an excellent me: [There is nothing handsome that can¡¯t be solved with one kiss, if not, just two] The floors are getting higher and higher. But most of them are for the landlord to show some masculinity, so that her daughter-in-law will be attracted. Sometimes domineering president means are still needed. Fingers keep sliding to show the intimate tips from enthusiastic netizens. From the corner of the eye, he never missed to stare at Dongfang Yue not far away. ¡¾Stride forward, come to Bidong first, then a kiss, and finally a loving hug. ¡¿ This is Yi Shisan''s final plan. By the way, it also made those shameless girls give up. The more I think about it. Yi Shisan felt that his plan was perfect. With one step, she started to walk in the direction of Dongfangyue with a bit of arrogance and confidence. The well-behaved little bun who was standing aside and eating a lollipop looked at his mother~mother''s face with a smile on his face, and the little bun was confused. It¡¯s just that my recent mother~ my mother has too many abnormal behaviors like this. He followed Yi Shisan obediently without making a sound. Yi Shisan was stunned when he was about to approach Dongfang Yue with his arrogant steps. A fact impacted his plans. Who can tell him: What should I do if my daughter-in-law is too tall? "Mother~Mother" Looking at Yi Shisan who suddenly stopped in his tracks and his face became ugly again, Xiao Baozi finally couldn''t help his baby voice. Niang~Niang is a little bit abnormal today. Is it sick? One thought here. Little Baozi''s eyes were filled with worry. Little Baozi''s voice also attracted Yi Shisan''s attention. After staring at Dongfangyue not far away for a while, he bent down and whispered something into Xiao Baozi''s ear. "have you understood?" After the explanation, Xiao Baozi and Baozi started to confirm. "understood." Nodding in a childlike voice, she started walking towards Dongfangyue with her short legs. Dongfang Yue, who was about to leave, stopped because of the little bun that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Before Dongfangyue could make a sound, Xiao Baozi rushed over and hung on her lap. "Daddy." The milky voice came out in a childish voice, and her face was full of coquettish taste. Daddy? Little Baozi''s voice stunned all the women present. When did Dongfang Yue have a son? Dongfangyue didn''t care about the abnormalities around her. She bent down and picked up the little bun. This action further confirmed Xiao Baozi''s identity. "Why are you here?" Looked around, but didn''t find any adults. Usually little buns would come to Haixing, either with Uncle Xing or Yi Shisan, but now, neither of them was seen. "Mother~ Mother brought me here, he left beforehand." Clearly told Dongfang Yue that today he can only follow her lead. Dongfangyue didn''t say anything more about Xiao Baozi''s words, hugged Xiao Baozi, and then walked towards Haixing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1299： Yi Thirteen - Fever (1) Chapter 1299 Yi Thirteen - Fever (1) Fever has never appeared on Yi Shisan for many years. So when this thing finally invaded Yi Shisan''s body, it seemed menacing. directly crushed Yi Shisan''s body. Little Baozi was taken by Uncle Xing to live in Beiyuan for a few days. He was not at home these two days, and only himself and Dongfang Yue were left in the whole house. Early in the morning, Dongfang Yue had already gone to work, and now the only person left in the whole room was Yi Shisan. I felt a little dizzy in the morning, but Yi Shisan didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking it was because he didn''t get enough sleep, but now. Weakness in limbs, especially the temperature displayed on the thermometer clearly told Yi Shisan that he really had a fever. I haven''t been sick for a long time, but when I got sick, I had a high fever. The whole person is very uncomfortable, and the throat is even more dry. Yi Shisan, who was finally defeated by thirst, slowly got up from the bed. Pharmaceuticals are what Yi Shisan dislikes the most. But if he didn''t take the medicine, if Dongfangyue came back, he would definitely be sent to the hospital. Yi Shisan, who didn''t want to go to the hospital, started looking for some cold medicine. Thinking that he would recover after taking the medicine and sleeping, after taking the medicine, he also lay directly on the bed. The more he slept, the more Yi Shisan felt something was wrong, as if he was in a big furnace. There is a fire burning in the whole body. The whole person became very uncomfortable. Although it is a fact that he has a cold, Yi Shisan always feels that he does not have a cold. On the contrary, it feels like eating the tonic soup of the old lady of the East. The closed eyes also opened in a daze. After struggling to get up from the bed, when he saw the medicine bottle on the bedside and looked at the somewhat familiar medicine bottle, Yi Shisan''s face turned pale. If he remembers correctly, that was given to him by the old lady of the East. Although he didn''t know what it was, because of his fear of the old lady Dongfang, Yi Shisan casually put it aside. But he really didn''t expect that this thing would be in the first aid kit now. It''s so hard to die, the old lady Dongfang said she asked her to feed Dongfang Yue, but now, she ate it in her stomach. Because his body was about to explode, Yi Shisan''s feverish and bewildered head became even heavier. Instinct clearly told Yi Shisan that if he didn''t think of a solution, he would really be doomed. He touched the mobile phone on the bedside, and pressed the familiar number. beep¡ª beep¡ª beep¡ª Every ringing of the phone is a long time to Yi Shisan. finally. The phone is connected. "Hey" The light and familiar voice reached Yisan''s ears. "month month month" Yi Shisan, whose throat is burning very badly, is having difficulty even speaking now. Especially when the consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. Although Yi Shisan didn''t say much, Dongfang Yue on the other end of the phone still heard something was wrong. "Where are you." There was a hint of unconcealable worry in his plain voice. This is the first time Dongfangyue met such a weak Yi Shisan. "Every home." Pursing his lips, he finally said the location. As soon as she got the reply, Dongfang Yue also hurried towards the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1300： Yi Thirteen - Fever (2) Chapter 1300 Yi Thirteen - Fever (2) As the body temperature gets higher and higher. The uncomfortable Yi Shisan instinctively began to seek coolness. On weekdays, it takes about half an hour to go home from Haixing, but now Dongfangyue shortens the journey to ten minutes. Push open the door and enter the room, but there is no sign of Yi Shisan. Dongfangyue, who clearly knew that something was wrong with Yi Shisan, also knew that it was impossible for him to leave the house rashly. The sound of running water in his ears instantly let Dongfang Yue know where Yi Shisan was now. Push open the half-closed door. The scene that caught her eyes caused Dongfang Yue''s face to sink instantly. Stepping forward, he hugged Yi Shisan, who was already in a coma, and left quickly. The pungent smell makes it very clear where it is in front of you. "If you come one step later, I''m afraid your skills won''t work." Ben Yi Shisan already had a fever, but now he ate those inexplicable things, which made the fire in his body run wilder. Dongfang Yue has the ability to bring the dead back to life, and Tian Mimi knows it. But in the current situation of Yi Shisan, even if Dongfang Yue had the ability to bring the dead back to life, she still couldn''t save him a second time. In addition, if Yi Shisan died like this, Dongfang Yue would also disappear with her. Regarding Tian Mimi''s words, the frown on Dongfangyue''s clear face has never been smoothed away. Yi Shisan had a fever and she really didn''t notice it at all. Yesterday he was obviously normal, why did he suddenly have such a severe fever today. Even if it is really sick, it is too exaggerated. Could it be because of special physical reasons? Worried, she asked Tian Mimi to give Yi Shisan a comprehensive checkup again. Even the blood was checked thoroughly. If Yi Shisan was sober at this time, he would definitely regret why he didn''t just come to the hospital for an injection just now, and it would save a lot of trouble. evening. Yi Shisan, who had been in a coma, finally showed signs of waking up. The pungent smell and the familiar white made Yi Shisan very clear where he was. Turning her head, she unexpectedly met that familiar face. Being worried about Yi Shisan''s Dongfang Yue, she brought her work directly to the hospital. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa, concentrating on her work. Because of the VIP ward, there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others. Not long after Yi Shisan woke up, Dongfang Yue, who was originally concentrating on work, seemed to sense him waking up, and raised her downcast gaze. After that, he also met the eyes of Yi Shisan who had just woken up. The document in his hand was put down, and Qing Juan''s figure followed. "Drink some water first!" Knowing that Yi Shisan, who just woke up, would be thirsty, Dongfang Yue poured water for him very thoughtfully. The thirsty throat became moist because of the water, and the voice was not so hoarse. "What''s wrong with me?" Looking at Dongfang Yue with some confusion, he clearly remembered that he was showering in the bathroom to reduce the fire, so why did he wake up in the hospital. "You had a high fever, and you fell into a coma after being drenched in the bathroom, so I sent you to the hospital. Fortunately, you were sent in time, and there was nothing serious." It was indeed delivered in time, otherwise, as Tian Mimi said, if he was so late, something serious would happen to Yi Shisan. Before Yi Shisan could speak, Dongfang Yue''s hand also knocked on his head. Dongfang Yue is doing this for the first time. It can also be seen that she is not happy. "The next time you have a fever, remember to call me as soon as possible. Don''t eat any messy things, let alone pour cold water to reduce the fire." How smart Yi Shisan is on weekdays, how could he become so stupid after a little fever. "Sorry Yueyue, I won''t do it next time." Because he hasn''t had a fever for too long, he thought he would get better soon. But who would have thought that it would end up like this. "You take a break first, I''ll ask someone to prepare some porridge for you." Because of his illness, Yi Shisan definitely couldn''t eat too greasy food. Regarding Dongfang Yue''s arrangement, Yi Shisan nodded unconditionally. The illness came on fiercely, and it went away quickly. On the fourth day, Yi Shisan completely recovered his original appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Little buns - distinguishing between parents and mothers (1) Chapter 1301 Little Baozi¡ªDistinguishing Parents (1) As for the address of Xiao Baozi''s parents regardless of the situation, Dongfang Yue felt that it would be much easier to correct Xiao Baozi when he grew up and became more sensible. So the little bun in the family called the two of them: Dongfang Yue¡ªDaddy, Yi Shisan¡ªMother~Mother. But children have some habits, and when they grow up, even if they are sensible, they may not be able to correct them. Just like the situation at hand. Since the exposure of Xiao Baozi, the outside world knew that Dongfang Yue, a "rare and rare male god" who doesn''t smoke, gamble, or engage in gossip, has such an illegitimate son whose mother is unknown. After seeing how much Dongfang Yue loved Xiao Baozi, everyone devoted all their energy to please Xiao Baozi. Because of her mission, especially since she successfully proposed to Dongfangyue, Yi Shisan has devoted herself to making money. If she doesn¡¯t make money, how can she give Dongfangyue a prosperous wedding. After Yi Shisan took over the mission, besides Uncle Xing, Xiao Baozi also followed Dongfang Yue. Whether it¡¯s starfish or going out to talk about cooperation. Dongfangyue always has such a little tail by her side. Surprisingly, the little bun next to Dongfang Yue is very well-behaved. He is different from the naughty and crying children of the same age. flood. Toys, since he was with Dongfang Yue, this is what Xiao Baozi has collected the most. Especially the robots and toy cars, they were all given by those beautiful girls. Little buns that have never been short of anything since childhood, these things are not so rare after a long time and more of them. But those young ladies always give him these things. After a long time, Xiao Baozi became very distressed. Yi Shisan was also troubled by Xiao Baozi. Even if he wasn''t in Mocheng, how could Yi Shisan not be aware of the rumors and gossips outside with Yi Shisan''s caring attitude towards Dongfang Yue. I was thinking about the existence of a son like Xiao Baozi. Those girls who are a little shameless know that Dongfang Yue is already a famous woman, so they shouldn''t pester her anymore. To put it nicely, it¡¯s a suitor, but to put it bluntly, it¡¯s a ¡®little three¡¯. But he, Yi Shisan, still underestimated Dongfang Yue''s attraction to those women. So what if there is a son like Xiao Baozi. But the child''s ''mother'' is unknown! Maybe she broke up with Dongfangyue a long time ago, otherwise, why has she never seen Dongfangyue bring that ''woman'' to appear in public. Or maybe the child''s ''mother'' died long ago. Before that person is fully announced, they all still have a chance. Right now, all they need to do is to please Xiao Baozi, so that they can have a chance to get close to Dongfang Yue. They knew very well that Dongfangyue cared a lot about this child. Even for matters as important as cooperation, the child must be brought with him, and this further confirms the news that the child''s ''mother'' is not with Dongfang Yue. This is why they are so active in currying favor with Xiao Baozi now. As for this point, Yi Shisan is not clear. I just blindly feel that the girls nowadays are really too shameless. Actually seduce a married woman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1302： Little buns - distinguishing between parents and mothers (2) Chapter 1302 Little Baozi¡ªDistinguishing Parents (2) After the task was completed, Yi Shisan also hurried home. He was worried that if this continued, those shameless girls would all come home. At this time, Xiao Baozi was sitting on the ground very obediently and playing with his toys. The strangest thing today was that Dongfang Yue didn''t go to Haixing, but stayed at home with Xiao Baozi. Rather than accompany, it might be better to say stay at home. After all, both mother and child do their own things. No one bothered anyone. The picture is very peaceful. The two get along very well. Yi Shisan, who came back from the mission, pushed open the door, and what greeted his eyes was the picture of mother and son doing their own things quietly. Little Baozi, who was originally playing with toys, turned his head habitually after hearing the sound of the door, and saw the familiar figure. The toy in his hand was thrown away, and he kicked his short legs and rushed towards Yi Shisan with a happy face. Just before Xiao Baozi pounced on Yi Shisan, his slender legs stepped over him and walked towards Dongfang Yue on the sofa. The smile on Xiao Baozi''s face that was originally elated suddenly froze. Just like this, I watched my mother~ my mother ignored me and passed by. His careful heart snapped. Especially when looking at Niang~Niang who is still hugging each other so enthusiastically, Xiao Baozi''s careful heart hurts even more. Mother~ Mother is really going too far, staring at Yi Shisan who ignores herself with a bit of grievance and resentment, with a small look of expectation in her heart, expecting that he will turn around hug yourself. No, not at all. Little Baozi, who was completely ignored, knew very well that if he didn''t try to do something, his mother~mother would really forget him. "Mother~Mother" With an aggrieved face, he stepped forward again, this time finally hanging on Yi Shisan''s lap. But as soon as the words fell, a chestnut fell directly on Xiao Baozi''s head. "How many times have I said, I am your father, and that is your mother." It is because of the fact that Xiao Baozi''s father and mother are not separated, so that he has a rumor that his mother is unknown when he is outside. Little Baozi, who was already wronged in his heart, became even more sad because of Yi Shisan''s actions. Tears welled up in his eyes. The mouth began to dry up, and it seemed that he was about to cry. Dongfangyue is the one who hates the little bun being wronged the most. One stretched out his hand and hugged him up. Dongfangyue didn''t go too far to correct Xiao Baozi''s address. In her opinion, Baozi can call him whatever he likes, and he just confused himself and Yi Shisan. There is no problem. Looking at the little bun being protected by Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan knew that there was nothing he could do to correct it. As Dongfang Yue said, wait until you grow up and become more sensible, and then correct it. The appearance of the two of them is different from the handsome men and women in ordinary families, but the handsome men and women. But it wasn''t until Xiao Baozi went to kindergarten, the two got married, and even gave birth to their second child, that he still couldn''t correct the name of Xiao Baozi. At that time, Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue became flustered. Even Yi Shisan''s daily routine is how to correct the little bun''s address for himself and Dongfangyue, otherwise the little one will also get it wrong in the future, and it will really be over. It took a very long time to correct the distinction between Xiao Baozi''s parents. Little Baozi''s sometimes stubbornness makes both Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue very confused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1303： Yi Shisan - Jealousy Chapter 1303 Yi Thirteen¡ªJealous Can''t stand so many girls coming to hook up with Dongfang Yue''s Yi Shisan. Finally, on the wedding day, those women stopped as they wished. After knowing that Dongfang Yue was a girl, all those girls who had tried their best to beg for the little buns before were all heartbroken. Only the girl who didn''t know it was still working hard there. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t enjoy this kind of good life for long. Because he has a new batch of rivals in love, about rivals of the same sex. When they learned that Dongfang Yue was a girl, those men were surprised. That Dongfang Yue, who is so handsome that the women in Mo City can go crazy, is actually a woman. On the day of the wedding, when you see Dongfang Yue dressed as a girl. All people know that Dongfang Yue''s appearance, whether it is men''s or women''s clothing, is of the upper class. In contrast. Because he is not in the circle, many people don''t know Yi Shisan''s identity. Especially when Yi Shisan''s appearance is still so feminine, in their view, Yi Shisan is a typical boy. In the eyes of everyone, he is not worthy of Dongfang Yue. Some people who admired Dongfang Yue even began to pester her. Many people are privately betting on when Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan will divorce. And in this 21st century, divorce is very common and normal. The marriage of the two has attracted disapproval from many men. In their opinion, a person as outstanding as Xiang Dongfangyue should not be worthy of a badass like Yi Shisan. No matter what, it is right for them to be successful in their careers and somewhat famous in the industry. Many people have been in constant contact with Dongfangyue in the name of cooperation. Dongfangyue has always been concerned about work matters. At first, he didn''t find anything, but gradually, Yi Shisan discovered something was wrong. Since she got married, the number of girls around Dongfang Yue has decreased a lot, but the number of men has gradually increased. He is a man, and he will not fail to understand the minds of those men. This truth made Yi Shisan''s mood worse than before. Different from the previous rich ladies. Even if she really wanted to pester Dongfang Yue, it was probably because of her thick skin. The men who appeared now have contacts at work, and it is because of this that Dongfang Yue has been in contact with those people for a longer time and more. **** it. He miscalculated. Originally thinking that these people had witnessed the wedding between herself and Dongfang Yue with their own eyes, and they should have been completely cut off from any other intentions. It was because of this plan in the beginning that these people were invited to their wedding. But now, he really underestimated the skins of those people. The skins of those people are thicker than those women, which is exaggerated by a few walls. But Dongfang Yue''s contact with those people, he can''t interfere too much. Because of this, Yi Shisan felt even more uncomfortable in his heart. Dongfang Yue didn''t know about Yi Shisan''s secretly sulking. Dongfang Yue didn''t understand what was going on until Yi Shisan''s face had been ugly for several days. It''s just that Yi Shisan didn''t take the initiative to say anything, and she didn''t ask any more questions. It''s just the work that she would personally touch on weekdays, especially the projects with those people, she Dongfangyue transferred to Lance one after another. Dongfang Yue suddenly transferred so many projects. Lance was heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do, who made her husband jealous. Poor him not only has a heavy workload, but also has been fed such a large amount of dog food for no reason. Sure enough, without contact with those people, Yi Shisan''s mood improved afterward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1304： Yi Shisan - Soup Replenishing Chapter 1304 Yi Shisan - Supplementing Soup Since getting married. Yi Shisan found out that the old lady Dongfang is really getting more and more restless! The frequency is even more exaggerated than before. "granddaughter-in-law, grandson-daughter-in-law" He kept waving at Yi Shisan very enthusiastically. Such a warm old lady from the East made Yi Shisan very overwhelmed and unable to stand it. The body instinctively began to retreat. only- As soon as she grabbed her hand, the old lady Dongfang grabbed her firmly. For Yi Shisan, the smile on the face of the old lady Dongfang is like the tears of a crocodile, which makes people feel very frightened. "Daughter-in-law, grandma told you that this time grandma made it hot for you. It is absolutely effective, and you are guaranteed to have three babies within two years." Thinking of the row of chubby little dolls, the smile on the face of the old lady Dongfang grew wider. The old lady Dongfang is very strong, no matter how much Yi Shisan struggles, there will be no improvement. "Come" The bowl of black hot soup was pushed in front of Yi Shisan. Gollum¡ª Nervously swallowed his saliva. The back is already getting wet. Yi Shisan felt more and more that his decision not to move back to live with the old lady in the East was very correct. If they live together, they will drink this stuff every day. She, Dongfang Yue, is probably already a widow. "Daughter-in-law, hurry up and drink it while it''s hot! It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Keep gesturing to Yi Shisan to hurry up. This is the tonic soup that she has recently researched. Under Dongfang''s old lady''s gesture, Yi Shisan drank the soup with a distressed expression. Seeing Yi Shisan obediently drinking the soup, the old lady Dongfang was satisfied. After finishing the drink, Yi Shisan felt very sick with an instinctive hiccup. Qing Jun''s figure came into everyone''s sight. Facing that handsome figure, Yi Shisan looked aggrieved. Facing Shang Yisan''s grievance of a young daughter-in-law, and then looking at the unpacked things on the table not far away. His light eyes flashed, but his lips were pursed but he didn''t say anything. One stepped forward, and hugged the little bun who was having so much fun. "We should go back." Now it was late. "Sister, why don''t you stay here at night!" Dongfang Jin on the side made a sound. Say it, they haven''t lived together for a long time. Dongfang Jin never had a good impression of Yi Shisan. After all, he is the one who took away his sister. He couldn''t even live with his sister now. "No." made a faint sound. Yi Shisan was already full of grievances, and if he was allowed to continue living here, he might be wronged in some way. Dongfangyue has also said about her grandma many times, but none of them succeeded. After all, at my grandma''s age, this is the only thing that can be tossed about. Along the way, Yi Shisan always looked aggrieved. Not long after getting in the car, Xiao Baozi fell asleep. Waited for a month. "month month" looked at Dongfang Yue pitifully. He was really terrified of the old lady Dongfang. "If you don''t want to drink in the future, don''t drink it." It''s not a day or two since my grandma likes to fiddle with those things. Only Yi Shisan is so obedient to drink. "I don''t want to see grandma unhappy." Actually, what he didn''t want to see was Dongfang Yue''s embarrassment. This night, Dongfang Yue was tossed until dawn because of the relationship of nourishing soup. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1305： Eastern Moon—Second Child (1) Chapter 1305 Dongfang Yue¡ªSecond Child (1) I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the old lady¡¯s tonic soup is really too effective. Or maybe because of fate. One morning. Dongfang Yue, who was having breakfast with Yi Shisan, suddenly rushed into the bathroom. Looking at Dongfang Yue who suddenly rushed into the bathroom, Yi Shisan was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? It was the first time he saw Dongfang Yue like this. "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who kept vomiting in the bathroom, Yi Shisan panicked. Could it be that the stomach is broken? But I also ate it, so why am I fine! Looking at the pale Dongfang Yue, Yi Shisan felt even more distressed. He, Yi Shisan, rarely sees Dongfang Yue like her. Except for that time when she was pregnant with a small bun, Dongfang Yue became so ugly because of her vomiting. Pregnant with a little bun? Looking at Dongfang Yue who reacted like this. Yi Shisan had an answer in his heart. The eyes looking at Dongfang Yue became deeper and deeper. "Yueyue, why don''t we go to the hospital." Although I somewhat guessed it in my heart, to be on the safe side, an inspection is the best way to be sure. Dongfangyue, who finally stopped vomiting, nodded faintly when meeting Yisan''s deep eyes. Then the two of them changed their clothes, tidied up briefly, and then headed towards the hospital. Although I have some answers in my heart. But when he saw the test result with his own eyes, Yi Shisan was still stunned. Compared to Yi Shisan''s reaction, Dongfang Yue was much calmer. Because of the four seasons, Dongfang Yue is unable to infer whether she is pregnant or not based on the menstrual events of each month like ordinary girls. But after all, she gave birth to one child. So I feel a little bit about my body, but I didn''t think about it for a while. When she vomits in the morning, she can be quite sure that she really has it. Check is just a confirmation. The stunned Yi Shisan finally came back to his senses. The joy and excitement of being a father also burst out on his face. "month month, month month" Hugged him tightly. It''s not the first time to be a father, but when I heard Dongfang Yue was pregnant, I couldn''t control the joy in my heart. Looking at Yi Shisan who was smiling like a fool, as if infected, Dongfang Yue also laughed out loud. Hands carefully touched the unrevealed belly. "Baby, I''m Daddy." Started softly and greeted the little life in the stomach for the first time. "Baby, I am mother." This time, they can''t let the baby be like Baozi, and get their parents'' distinction wrong. The correction of Xiao Baozi''s name was also put on the agenda. Not long after the results came out, Tian Mimi, who had undergone the operation, also heard about it, and came here upon hearing the news. "congratulation!" said congratulations. Seeing Dongfang Yue''s happy appearance now, Tian Mimi is really happy for her. She, Dongfang Yue, finally lived her own life. The rainbow after the rain finally appeared. "thanks" For Tian Mimi''s thanks, Yi Shisan had an undisguised sense of happiness on his face. Dongfang Yue¡¯s daily life is very fast and busy. And the existence of the child was not expected in the East Moon for nearly a year. Each time Dongfang Yue''s plan was broken because of Yi Shisan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1306： Eastern Moon - Second Child Chapter (2) Chapter 1306 Dongfang Yue¡ªSecond Child (2) After the results of the second pregnancy test came out, within a day, Dongfangyue and everyone around Yisan knew that she was pregnant. Especially Lance, who is Starfish''s largest shareholder. Looking at Dongfang Yue who was sitting at his desk and working seriously. If it wasn''t for Yi Shisan''s loudspeaker announcement. Lance might not realize that Dongfang Yue is pregnant with a second child. "Congratulations, expectant mother." said congratulations. "Congratulations, uncle-to-be." She Dongfang Yue is pregnant, and Lance''s status as Yi Shisan''s nominal brother has also been raised a lot. Lance had mixed feelings about what Dongfang Yue said. Happily, Dongfang Yue is pregnant, and her second nephew (niece) has also arrived, but worryingly, from today onwards, her workload will increase. "Your work, I will try to reduce it for you." It is obviously impossible for Dongfang Yue to stop working and concentrate on raising her baby. What Lance can do is to reduce Dongfang Yue''s workload as much as possible. Let her no longer have as much workload as before. Regarding what Lance said, Dongfang Yue didn''t say much. Because of her pregnancy, a lot of work in her hands must be put on the agenda. Obviously. This period of time in the early stage will be extremely busy. Yi Shisan, who was not very satisfied with Dongfangyue''s workload, thought that Dongfangyue was pregnant this time, so she could concentrate on raising her baby at home. But this is not the case. Although Dongfang Yue''s off-duty time is much earlier than before. But after Yixinyue came back, Dongfangyue basically stayed in the study. Said to leave work early, but just changed to another place to get off work. It seems that it is already past eleven o''clock in the evening. But Dongfang Yue who was staying in the study had no intention of coming out. Finally, Yi Shisan couldn''t bear it anymore and went in to arrest people. "Monthly month." spoke softly, and even blocked the work in her hand. Dongfangyue, who was disturbed, finally raised her head, and the eyes of the two met. "It''s late, you should take a shower and go to bed." She Dongfang Yue always stays up late like this, not to mention whether her body can bear it or not, the baby in her stomach alone is also under great pressure. Facing the dissatisfied look on Yi Shisan''s face, Dongfang Yue finally put down the documents in her hand and followed Yi Shisan out. After a simple wash, he also went to bed according to Yi Shisan''s request. Since the two got married, especially after Xiao Baozi stopped sleeping with them. Every night, Yi Shisan falls asleep with Dongfang Yue in his arms. Now that she is pregnant, Yi Shisan''s arm around Dongfang Yue will always caress her belly involuntarily. Every night when I go to bed, I always say goodnight to the baby in my stomach. Compared with her first child, Dongfang Yue''s vomiting was obviously less serious when she was pregnant with her second child. Such a well-behaved baby won Yi Shisan''s heart even more. Poor little Baozi, obviously, his status in the family has been lowered again. "Yueyue, why don''t we resign!" Seeing Dongfangyue being so busy every day, Yi Shisan really didn''t want her to be the president again. Anyway, their family is not poor, even if Dongfang Yue doesn''t work, it won''t matter. But Dongfang Yue has been working, and she is the one who is exhausted. Hearing Yi Shisan''s naive words, Dongfang Yue''s heart was full of helplessness. Does Yi Shisan think his position is a supervisor or an ordinary employee? Say resign and resign. Once Dongfangyue really sits idly by and doesn''t care, there will be a lot of people in Meauxville, and even the whole world, who will have careers. No matter what Yi Shisan said, Dongfang Yue never nodded at her resignation. Even if Yi Shisan acted coquettishly, rolled around, and did all kinds of shameless actions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1307： Eastern Moon—Second Child (3) Chapter 1307 Dongfang Yue-Second Child (3) Seeing that no matter what she said or how she tried to persuade her, Dongfangyue still went to and from get off work every day, and was busy until late at night. Knowing that he could not persuade Yi Shisan, he could only go into battle by himself in the end. Although it is said that the former Yi Shisan was never in business. Maybe it''s cleverness, maybe it''s talent, when I get in touch with this area, especially when Dongfangyue, the king, is guiding me. He, Yi Shisan, also got started one after another. The period at the beginning is the hardest. But when his eyes fell on Dongfang Yue who was sleeping beside him, Yi Shisan felt that no matter how difficult things were, he could persevere. As the pregnancy got longer and longer, Dongfang Yue''s belly was gradually revealed. Also started to become more and more lethargic. The person who stayed in the study before was her, Dongfang Yue, but now, the person staying in the study has become him, Yi Shisan. When getting started day by day, Yi Shisan also fully understood why Dongfang Yue was so busy. Managing the two major groups, Dongfang Yue is really a very powerful person. When his eyes fell on the person who was sleeping soundly, Yi Shisan''s eyes softened. Such a powerful person would actually be his wife. He really obeyed someone else''s words, and would laugh in his dreams. The document in his hand was put down. The posture is gradually approaching Dongfang Yue. Bending down, he hugged Dongfang Yue in his arms. Even in a deep sleep, Dongfang Yue opened her eyes in a daze the moment her body was hugged. "Hey, I''ll carry you back to the room to sleep." whispered softly into Dongfang Yue''s ear. Although the sofa here is long, it is still not as comfortable as the bed. He doesn''t want to see Dongfang Yue wronged himself. The familiar voice and feeling made Dongfang Yue, who opened her eyes in a daze, fall asleep again. After carrying Dongfang Yue back to the room, and covering her with the quilt thoughtfully, he left the room. The little bun sitting in the living room was still watching TV intently. The most exciting picture I had seen before, suddenly turned black like this. His dissatisfied eyes met Yi Shisan''s familiar face. "You have to go to school tomorrow! It''s time to go to bed." This kid, recently, because of his busy work and Dongfang Yue''s connivance, he has become more and more daring. At a young age, I learned to stay up late. Little Baozi was dissatisfied with his mother~mother''s words, full of grievances in his heart, but when confronted with Yi Shisan''s gesticulating fist, he could only walk towards his room with his head frowned. Little Baozi knew that his mother~mother''s fist was definitely not meant to scare him. After putting the little bun to sleep, Yi Shisan turned around again and went into the study. It looks like he should be working until dawn again. It''s just that when the workload was transferred to Yi Shisan, it was obvious that he wasn''t that good. Why should their family be exhausted, but he, Lance, is better off, sitting and enjoying the happiness. When Yi Shisan took over Hai Xing''s work, Yi Shisan also transferred most of the workload to Lance. Facing the sudden extra workload, Lance refused in his heart, but when faced with the warning sent by Yi Shisanna, Lance could only silently accept it. He kept praying in his heart that the time would pass quickly, that Dongfangyue would give birth to her second child quickly, and come back quickly to take over Haixing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1308： Little Baozi Going to School Chapter 1308 Little Baozi Going to School Generally, children start kindergarten when they are three years old. His little bun is five years old now, and he has never been to kindergarten. and Dongfangyue calculated it together, and in the end, Yi Shisan also made up his mind and decided to send Xiao Baozi to kindergarten. In the beginning, in order for Xiao Baozi to accept the kindergarten well, Yi Shisan took him to the kindergartens he visited for a few days one after another. From being timid at the beginning, gradually, I became willing to accept the approach of children. Yi Shisan was very satisfied with the result. After a week of investigation, Yi Shisan felt that the time was almost up. He decisively sent the little bun to kindergarten. Starting from Mo City, Xiao Baozi found that his status was declining day by day. Today. Mother~Mother was going to send herself to school. When she learned the truth, Xiao Baozi refused. A few days ago, I went to kindergarten with Yi Shisan, and Xiao Baozi thought he was going to play, so he went out happily every day. available now¡ª After knowing that he was going to go to school from today onwards, and that Mother~Mother would no longer be with him, Xiao Baozi completely collapsed. Started to cry, make noise, make noise! No matter what, I don¡¯t want to go out to go to school. Looking at the little bun who was crying so hard, Dongfang Yue felt distressed. "Forget it." Anyway, with Xiao Baozi''s intelligence, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to kindergarten and goes directly to elementary school. If you really do not get good grades in the future, then you should hire another tutor. Looking at Dongfang Yue''s distressed expression. This time, Yi Shisan was very determined to send the little bun to kindergarten. It''s useless to say anything. "Mother~ mother is bad, mother~ mother is bad" This is the first time that Xiao Baozi ''swears'' Yi Shisan like this, and it is also the first time that Xiao Baozi doesn''t like Yi Shisan. "Yes, I am bad, so you will go to kindergarten for me honestly from today on." From Yi Shisan''s point of view, Xiao Baozi is really spoiled by everyone. Especially when he is the only child around, as long as he cries a little, everyone will compromise. Starting today, he wants to let him know that not every cry is useful. No matter how much Xiao Baozi cried and howled, he was finally stuffed into the car by Yi Shisan and sent to school. It is normal for ordinary children to go to school for the first time. Little Baozi cried very sadly. Looking at the little bun who blushed from crying, Yi Shisan also felt uncomfortable. But he couldn''t compromise just because Xiao Baozi cried. Gritting his teeth, he gave the little bun to the teacher, and drove away without looking back. Looking at the disappearing car. Little Baozi was even more wronged. Seeing such a cute and crying little bun, the teacher couldn''t bear it. Just as he was about to speak to comfort him, he found that Xiao Baozi had stopped crying. After coaxing Xiao Baozi and bringing him into the class, because there are other children in the class, it is impossible for the teacher to devote all his attention to Xiao Baozi. When I entered the class, I saw so many unfamiliar children. Little Baozi shrank in a corner with his mouth full of grievance. This is the reason for the big class, most of the children have been here for several years. Basically got along with the children around me. When I saw the little bun who was crying so sadly, especially when he was still so cute. The crowd even gathered around. Very friendly and want to make friends with each other. Regarding everyone''s friendliness, Xiao Baozi just stayed aside and ignored everyone. Never made a sound. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1309： Father and Son Cold War Chapter 1309 Father and Son Cold War Little Baozi got bored. It feels a bit like Dongfang Yue''s reticence. It started when Yi Shisan threw her in kindergarten. He never spoke a word. During this time. Because he was worried that Baozi was going to school for the first time, Yi Shisan called the teacher a few times to inquire about it. Regarding Yi Shisan''s question, the teacher told him with certainty that Xiao Baozi was very well behaved today. I haven''t cried all the time, maybe because of the unfamiliar environment, I don''t speak much. Hearing the teacher''s words, Yi Shisan''s worried heart was relieved a little. Like Little Baozi, he keeps counting the time when school is over. When it was finally time for school to end, Yi Shisan''s car stopped early and waited by the entrance of the kindergarten. The little bun who had been silent all day, the little bun who had been listless all day, saw Yi Shisan''s appearance, his eyes lit up instantly. But soon, he lowered his head again. No sound was made. Just let Yi Shisan hold her. "Trouble teacher." After taking the bun from the teacher, Yi Shisan thanked the teacher and left. Along the way. The little bun sitting on the car seemed very quiet. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t have the enthusiasm to stick to Yi Shisan as usual when he saw Yi Shisan. Along the way, Yi Shisan, who kept observing the little bun, also obviously noticed something was wrong, his eyes became a little dark, but he didn''t say anything. The car slowly drove into Yixinyue. "steamed stuffed bun" Dongfangyue, who was waiting at the door early, when she saw the little bun who came back, she stepped forward and hugged him. Looking at Xiao Baozi''s appearance, Dongfang Yue knew that he must have been sad all day long. Compared to Yi Shisan, Xiao Baozi is not so indifferent to Dongfang Yue. Today can be regarded as the first cold war between father and son. Eat, take a bath. In the past, he, Yi Shisan, did everything with his own hands, but now Xiao Baozi won''t let him touch it. These things were replaced by Dongfang Yue. There are many toys in the bathtub with bath water. The little bun who was sitting in the bathtub obediently letting Dongfang Yue take a bath was playing with ducklings at this time. Although he was playing with ducklings, it could still be seen that he was not that happy. Regarding the appearance of the little bun, Dongfang Yue knew very well why. "Steamed bun is still giving birth to mother ~ mother is angry!" Dongfang Yue also had a new understanding of Little Baozi''s temper today. This kid has a very stubborn temper. Dongfangyue made a sound, but Xiao Baozi didn''t make a sound. "You were brought up by your mother~mother, the person who loves you the most in this world belongs to him." Patiently reasoning with Xiao Baozi, Dongfangyue knew that Xiao Baozi was much smarter and more sensible than ordinary children of the same age. "Mother~Mother sent you to kindergarten because she was afraid that you would have no friends. Other children had birthdays, and many friends came to eat cakes, but your birthday was, but none of them came to eat cakes, so Mother~Mother wanted to send you to the kindergarten. You send them to kindergarten to meet new friends, and when it¡¯s your birthday, you can also invite them to our house to play.¡± Dongfangyue also knew why Yi Shisan was so stubborn and wanted to send the little bun to kindergarten. Although Xiao Baozi''s IQ is much higher than that of ordinary children. But they still hope that he has a happy childhood like other children of the same age, a group of very pure and good friends. Dongfangyue didn''t say any more, because she knew that Little Baozi would understand Yi Shisan''s painstaking efforts. Sure enough, on the second day, although I still didn''t want to go to kindergarten, I didn''t cry as much as the first day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1310： Little bun and little fat girl Chapter 1310 Little Baozi and Little Fat Girl Little Baozi''s deskmate is a chubby girl. Compared with the cute appearance of the little bun, the little fat girl is inevitably inferior. But the little fat girl is a very simple child, as long as there is food. Some people like to tease her and always say that she is fat, but she is very proud to say to the other party: "Mom said, I call it not to waste food. People who only eat but don''t get fat are wasteful." Perhaps it was due to the enlightened and instilled thoughts of the family members, and the little fat girl became a very heartless and simple snack food. Little Baozi looks good. Within a few days of coming to this class, many children saw that Xiao Baozi was cute and all of them wanted to be friends with him, and many girls directly gave him snacks to Xiao Baozi to show their friendship. Looking at the many snacks on the little bun table, the little fat girl looked envious. She has been here for so long, and she has never been given so many snacks. Little Fat Girl has a nice name, Le Yixin, which is a homonym for one heart, and her parents hope that she can only be happy with one heart and one mind. Others like to call her Xiaopangniu, Xiaopang, Xiaoniu, Niuniu, but only Xiaobaozi will seriously call her name Yixin. She is also the only one in this class who can be called by the little bun. This made everyone very jealous of her. For this little boy who can call her name, the little fat girl sincerely regards him as her good friend, after all, she doesn''t have many good friends. The little chubby girl doesn''t know about the jealous eyes around her. At this time, she was looking at Xiao Baozi with a dry face and envy. "Want to eat?" The milky voice came out childishly. Little Baozi''s voice is very pleasant, making the little fat girl feel like the bird called oriole that her grandfather said is calling. Although she has never heard the call of an oriole, her grandfather said that the voice is very pleasant, and the voice of the little bun is also very pleasant, so the little fat girl thinks that his voice must be the same as that of an oriole. Nod honestly. "I''ll give it all to you!" Facing the little fat girl''s nod, Xiao Baozi said very generously, anyway, he doesn''t like it at all, and his family also has these foods. "real?" The voice is full of surprises. Staring straight at the food. "Um" Nodding affirmatively again. "thanks" Happily holding the food on Xiao Baozi''s table, and looking at Xiao Baozi with sparkling eyes. As if he was the best guy in the world. Yes, the best people in the world. He actually gave himself so many delicious things. Looking at the little chubby girl who was smiling so happily, Xiao Baozi also laughed as if he was infected. His smile made many girls look at the little chubby girl even more jealously. How could they not be so lucky to sit with such a good-looking person! Everyone hates each other for their deskmates. Originally, he was very jealous of Xiao Baozi, a male student who was liked by so many students in the class. When their eyes fell on the little chubby girl beside him, they felt a little better. As for Xiao Baozi and Xiao Pang Girl, the two people who are envied by the whole class, they seem to feel nothing. One is eating snacks happily, and the other is concentrating on painting. The picture is so harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1311： Dabaos status is threatened Chapter 1311 Dabao''s status is threatened Little Baozi knew about Dongfang Yue''s pregnancy. It''s just that about her pregnancy, Xiao Baozi didn''t make any fuss like the usual big treasure of a second-child family. until- click¡ª click¡ª The little chubby girl standing next to Xiao Baozi was happily chewing the potato chips in her hand. "What are you looking at?" looked at Xiao Baozi in confusion. Regarding the little fat girl''s voice, Xiao Baozi didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the one not far away. Following Xiao Baozi''s line of sight, the little fat girl knew what he was looking at. "That''s Wang Ziyun from the class next door. The one who brought her here is her mother. I heard that she already has a baby in her stomach." For the gossip she knows, the little fat girl enthusiastically shares it. I also saw Baozi with a pregnant belly, but Dongfangyue''s belly is not as big as the person in front of her. "I heard that! Generally, when there are younger brothers and sisters in the family, the elder sister has no status. I heard that Wang Ziyun has run away from home. Later, her mother found her and promised her that she will love her more in the future. agreed to go home." It was the first time that Xiao Baozi knew that his tablemate was also a gossip expert. "I heard that there is a younger sister in Li Zixuan''s family in my class. Since he had a younger sister, his parents don''t love him very much. They only love his younger sister." spoke mysteriously to Xiao Baozi. Generally, for only children like them, the most fearful thing is that their parents will not love themselves after having their first child. Facing the babbling words of the little chubby girl in his ear, the little bun didn''t make a sound, but the brows on that little face kept frowning slightly. Because of taking something to heart, Xiao Baozi became extra sensitive, and began to pay attention to Dongfang Yue''s stomach and Yi Shisan''s reaction from time to time. Sometimes, when the three of them were sitting in the living room watching TV, Yi Shisan''s hand would always land on Dongfang Yue''s stomach and gently stroke it. The smile on his face is also very strong. Seeing such actions a lot, Xiao Baozi became more and more uneasy. If this continues, will he be like other children, unfavored? Now, because of Dongfang Yue''s existence, his status in Yi Shisan''s heart has dropped a lot, so when the second treasure appears! I came to school with a very heavy heart. Not only Xiao Baozi''s heart is heavy, even his tablemate, the little chubby girl who has always been heartless, also has a heavy look on her face today. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" It is rare to take the initiative to express concern. The little chubby girl who had been in a bad mood immediately shed tears on her chubby face after hearing Xiao Baozi''s concern. Looking at this little chubby girl, Xiao Baozi seemed a little panicked. This was the first time he saw her crying. In the past, except for the food-related issues, the little chubby girl would never have such an expression. "My parents don''t love me anymore, they have other children." Sure enough, after the family has a second child, Dabao''s status will really be threatened. "They, they brought a baby home yesterday. Dad watched TV with her, and mother coaxed her to take a bath and sleep." The more she talked, the more sad the little fat girl became. She will be the poorest child in the world. In the future, not only her bed, her clothes, but even her snacks will be taken away by other children. What started as a small sob turned into a bitter cry in the end. Finally, it also attracted the attention of the teacher, no matter how coaxed, the little fat girl was still crying sadly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1312： Running away from home (1) Chapter 1312 Running away from home (1) Yesterday, the little chubby girl broke down and cried, which frightened all the children. This was the first time they saw the little chubby girl cry so sadly. I originally thought that the little chubby girl would not come to class today, or her mood had improved. But found that her face today was not much better than yesterday, but her face was more serious. "Yi Yang, are we good friends?" Looking at Xiao Baozi seriously, he made a sound. This is the first time she called Xiao Baozi''s name in such a way. Facing the serious and focused appearance of the little fat girl, Xiao Baozi finally nodded. "I decided to run away from home. I''m going to live in your house. I''m going to be a child in your house. I will definitely not **** your toys or snacks." Looking at Xiao Baozi with a face full of promises. Facing the little chubby girl''s uncommon surprise, the little bun blinked his eyes in astonishment. It seems that she doesn''t understand what the little chubby girl said. "I''m going to run away from home, do you support me?" It seems to be asking, but it is actually a bit of a threat. If his little bun dares to disagree, she will definitely show him some color. Under the threatening eyes of the little fat girl, Xiao Baozi nodded. Actually, he wanted to tell her that it was not considered running away from home, at most it was visiting a classmate''s house as a guest. But he certainly didn''t say this. "Don''t worry, I won''t live in your house for nothing." Said with a sophisticated face. Then he took out a bag of potato chips from his bulging schoolbag and stuffed it into Xiao Baozi. "This is a thank you gift." Look! What a kind person she is, she won''t steal other people''s snacks! Little fat girl''s plan to run away from home is finalized. That evening, when Yi Shisan came to pick up Xiao Baozi, he also saw a little chubby girl standing beside him. Looking at the two standing there, Yi Shisan had a smile on his face. His kid finally made new friends. "Mother~Mother" As soon as he saw Yi Shisan stepping over, the little bun let out a childish voice. He was still following the little fat girl, as if he was afraid that he would be left behind. And behind the little chubby girl was a man. It looks like it should belong to the little fat girl''s father. as predicted. "Hello, I am Le Sichen, Niuniu''s father." "Hello, I am Yi Yang''s father, Yi Shisan." He reached out and took Le Sichen''s extended hand. "My Niu Niu insisted on going to your house as a guest, no matter how much she persuaded her, she just refused to listen." For his own girl, Le Sichen seemed somewhat helpless. If the person who came to pick her up today was her mother, she would definitely not dare to be so presumptuous. For daughters, fathers are usually spoiled. So for her father, the little fat girl is not afraid at all. As everyone knows, the little chubby girl is very sad these days, so she doesn''t want to go back with him. Even if her wife comes over, she won''t go back. "It''s okay, since Ling Ai wants to visit our house, let''s go! It happens that I can also accompany this child Yiyang." It''s rare for my son to bring his friends back. Yi Shisan expressed his approval with both hands. Besides, their house has many rooms. "Okay, okay, that''s troublesome." A little guest came to the house recently, but I don¡¯t know why Niu Niu has such a temper and insists on sending the other party away. Now Niu Niu also feels the feeling of being a guest when she goes to someone¡¯s house, so it may be understandable. "It''s okay, then let''s go first." Because Dongfangyue was still at home waiting to go back for dinner, Yi Shisan also took the two children back after a few words of shabby words from the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1313： Runaways (2) Chapter 1313 Running away from home (2) The car slowly drove into Yixinyue. After entering the room, Dongfangyue realized that there was a little girl beside Yi Shisan. "Hello, Auntie." Greeted Dongfang Yue very politely. "Hello." Regarding pregnancy, although Dongfang Yue doesn''t talk much, she always exudes a kind of mother''s gentle light, especially when the other party is such a cute little girl. Originally the little chubby girl who ran away from home and came to Xiao Baozi''s house, when she looked up at Dongfang Yue''s swollen belly, her eyes were filled with astonishment. Auntie is also pregnant. Looked at Xiao Baozi beside him with some sympathy. Facing the little fat girl''s sudden sympathetic gaze, Xiao Baozi instantly understood what she meant. The pursed lips made no sound. Carrying his own schoolbag and starting to go to the room. Seeing this, the little fat girl quickly followed. The blunder on the little fat girl''s face, Dongfang Yue could see it. Looking at the backs of Xiao Baozi and the others going upstairs with a somewhat unclear expression. Yi Shisan on the side had already gone into the kitchen. Since Dongfang Yue became pregnant, he has been the cook at home. Inside the room. "Don''t be sad." Patting Xiao Baozi''s shoulder with earnestness and earnestness, comforting him. The little fat girl didn''t expect that there was already a second child in Xiao Baozi''s family. It seems that soon, his family''s status will be out of favor. Originally, he came to his house and ran away from home, but now it seems that he has to find another shelter. "Why don''t you run away with me and go to my grandma''s house. My grandma loves me the most, and there are no other children in her family." Now they are all suffering brothers and sisters. They are all the first child who was defeated by the second child. At this time, in the little fat girl''s head, she has already started to fill in a lot of pictures of the pitiful little bun. no. They are good friends. She must not let her die. right. Absolutely not. Thinking of this, the little chubby girl immediately became determined. "Yi Yang, come with me! Don''t worry, you will have what I have in the future." Holding Xiao Baozi''s hand tightly with both hands, he said with a swearing face. Go to her grandma''s house, she will never let him be left out. Xiao Baozi is not clear about the little fat girl''s brain supplement. However, he also clearly felt that his status has really declined recently. At present, running away from home seems to be the only way out. "Hurry up and pack your clothes, let''s go to my grandma''s house." began to incite Xiao Baozi. For the little fat girl''s persistence, in the end, under her sight, the little bun''s schoolbag also became bulging. "By the way, do you have money?" Don¡¯t look at the little chubby girl, but she also knows that taking a car requires money, and you can only take a car if you have money. Facing the little fat girl''s question, the little bun shook his head truthfully. Their family has everything they want, except money. "Don''t worry, I have." As he spoke, he opened his schoolbag, and took out a small wallet from it. When he opened it, there were hundreds of dollars in it. This was given to her by her grandma privately during the Chinese New Year. Fortunately, she was smart and hid it in the piggy bank. jar. "Here''s one for you." Very proudly, he took out a piece of one hundred yuan and gave it to Xiao Baozi. "thanks." Thank you in a childish voice. "It''s okay, who made us friends, my grandpa said, good brothers should have two sides, but where are the two sides!" Very big sister patted her chest, but in the end she had a face of unknown. "I do not know either." Although Xiao Baozi is very smart and his Chinese is not bad, he still doesn''t understand some esoteric idioms that he has never heard before. "fine." Very heroic, indicating that the other party needs to care about details. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1314： Runaways (3) Chapter 1314 Running away from home (3) Things are packed, now it''s time to implement the plan to run away from home. "Do you know where your grandma is?" Looking curiously at the little chubby girl, she made a sound. "Don''t worry, I know." Patting his chest very confidently. As he spoke, he took out a small note from his schoolbag again. "This is the address I asked our aunt to write." Don''t look at her age, don''t look at her fat, she is very smart. "Do you understand?" Facing the note handed over by the little fat girl, Xiao Baozi was at a loss. Although Xiao Baozi is very smart, but he has grown up so much, he is basically playing around, and he is really not very good at reading and writing. "I can''t understand it either." Although she has also learned some characters, the characters on the note are like centipedes, and she can''t tell what the characters are no matter how she looks at them. "But don''t worry, we can ask the adults, this is the word of the adults, they must know it." This question is not a problem for the little fat girl. "Um" nodded. Then the two of them also left the room, it was time for them to run away from home. went downstairs. Originally thought that the two of them were going to put their schoolbags, but they didn''t expect that now that they were downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs, Dongfang Yue, who was sitting in the living room, asked curiously, "Don''t you keep your schoolbags in the room?" Dongfangyue''s voice made the little fat girl and the little bun look a little panicked. Rule 1 of running away from home: Never tell an adult that you are going to run away from home, because you will be arrested. So when facing Dongfang Yue''s question, the two of them seemed panicked. "We just want to carry it on our backs." In the end, it was the little fat girl who was flexible and gave her reasons. Dongfang Yue has no doubts about the little fat girl''s words, maybe this is the latest game play for children. "Go and wash your hands first! You can eat soon." Yi Shisan''s movements are also very fast, and the dishes are already being fried one after another. "it is good" Nodded, he also took Xiao Baozi and me to the bathroom of their house. "You said, why don''t we run away from home after eating! My grandma''s home is a bit far away, and it will be hard to be hungry." Waiting in the bathroom, the little fat girl started to suggest. When she smelled the aroma of the food just now, her stomach started to growl. The feeling of being hungry is really uncomfortable. Xiao Baozi had no objection to what the little fat girl said, so he nodded and agreed. Yi Shisan''s culinary skills are not covered. As for his food, the little fat girl likes it very much. She really wants to run away from home and stay in his house. But she couldn''t abandon her good friend and choose to run away here alone. Finally, her conscience found out that she still chose to take Xiao Baozi to her grandma''s house. But before going, she must be well fed. Maybe it was influenced by the little chubby girl, maybe it was thinking that this was the ''last time'' to eat rice cooked by mother~mother, and the little buns ate half a bowl of rice more than usual tonight. Looking at the food intake of the two children tonight, Yi Shisan is satisfied. Especially after seeing the appetite of Xiao Baozi. Sure enough, the child needs a companion to eat together, so that there will be a mutual influence. After dinner, the little chubby girl who didn''t forget to get down to business took advantage of Dongfang Yue''s time to go to the bathroom and Yi Shisan to wash the dishes, and left home with her little bun. "Where are the children!" After going to the bathroom, she found no one in the living room. She thought she was going to the upstairs room, but after looking around, Dongfangyue found that there was no child in the whole room. "Maybe it''s playing in the yard! After all, Niuniu is here for the first time." I didn''t worry too much about Yi Shisan, who knew Little Baozi''s temperament. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, he washed a basin of fruit and gave it to Dongfang Yue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1315： Runaways (4) Chapter 1315 Running away from home (4) The two children who came out of the house. I didn¡¯t feel it when I was in the car just now, but when I was walking, the little fat girl felt that the road to Xiao Baozi¡¯s house was too far. The two of them carried small schoolbags and walked out step by step on their short legs. "Kids, where are you going!" The nearby residents couldn¡¯t help teasing each other when they saw two little dolls carrying schoolbags and holding hands at night, especially when they were so pretty. For the uncle who was unfamiliar in front of her, the little fat girl immediately protected the little bun behind her, protecting him like a hen guarding her chicks. "Not going anywhere." Said with a firm face. Her mother said, when you meet strangers, don''t talk to them easily, and don''t follow them easily. As soon as she thought of this, the little chubby girl immediately started running while pulling the little bun. Looking at the two children who suddenly ran away, the man looked puzzled. Does he look so scary? The little bun who was suddenly dragged away was dazed. What he didn''t expect was that the little chubby girl looks chubby, but she really can''t cover it when she runs. It turned out to be so fast. It''s just why they ran away! "What. What''s wrong?" looked at the little chubby girl in confusion and asked. "Didn''t you find that strange sorghum just now very strange?" Passing around with a vigilant look, the little fat girl whispered into Xiao Baozi''s ear after she found it was safe. I am afraid that the other party will hear me. For the little fat girl, Xiao Baozi looked at a loss. Looking at Xiao Baozi with a blank face, the little fat girl looked at him with an expression of "I knew it". "My mother said that those who don''t know each other usually look at you and talk to you with a smile on their faces. Most of those people are traffickers who want to kidnap and sell children. When we encounter such people, we have to run away immediately." With a serious face, he told Xiao Baozi what he knew. Seeing the little fat girl''s serious face, Xiao Baozi nodded clearly. In order to digest better, Yi Shisan and Dongfang Yue also went out for a walk. Walking along, I also ran into those two children who had run away from home. "Isn''t that Baozi and the others?" The sharp-eyed Dongfang Yue discovered the existence of the two. The two of them at this time were talking to an old man. "What are you doing." Yi Shisan stepped forward and they made a sound out of curiosity. Yi Shisan suddenly made a noise, which frightened the little fat girl and the others. He turned around and shook his head hastily. Regarding the panicked expression of the two, Yi Shisan narrowed his eyes slightly. "You two are the parents of the child!" The old man who was talking to the child spoke up. "Um" nodded. "The two children said they were going to grandma''s house. Even if they are going to go at night, they should go tomorrow." No matter how the grandfather asked, the two children just refused to say anything more, and there was no adult around them, which made the grandfather very worried. Nowadays, children run away from home every now and then. Seeing that the child is still carrying a schoolbag at night, the grandfather can somewhat guess what happened. "Parents, you should also care more about your children. Don''t let your children run away from home. What should you do if they really get lost?" Although the law and order in this community is good, there is no guarantee that it will be safe here. After all, children have feet and can run by themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1316： Runaways (5) Chapter 1316 Running away from home (5) The old man''s words surprised Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan. Special eyes fell on the two children. After meeting their dodging eyes, Yi Shisan was very sure that what the old man said was true. These two kids are really running away from home. Regarding this truth, Yi Shisanyi felt complicated for a while. Happily, his son finally got the courage to run away from home. What is worrying is that his son will really run away from home, so he will definitely leave next time. Along the way, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan did not speak a word. The two children who followed them also seemed very quiet. Until I entered the house. The two of them stood quietly by the side. "Tell me! What''s going on here." It''s itchy to learn to run away from home at such a young age! "Mother~Mother" Facing the serious look on Yi Shisan''s face, Xiao Baozi let out a childish voice, but in his heart was the fear of doing something wrong. "I am the one who is going to run away from home." The little chubby girl who couldn''t bear to see Xiao Baozi punished took everything. Anyway, she is fat, with thick skin and thick flesh, and she is not afraid of pain. Yi Shisan wanted to laugh at the heroic look of the little chubby girl. But the expression on his face was still serious. Today, let the children deeply realize that it is wrong to run away from home. "Since it''s you, then tell me why you ran away from home!" It was fine when I was eating just now, why did I run away from home. Now the thinking of children is really confusing. Facing Yi Shisan speaking again, this time, the little fat girl was silent. It''s just that teardrops are spinning in the eye sockets at this time. Looking at the little chubby girl who suddenly cried, Yi Shisan seemed a little at a loss. Education for boys and girls must be different. For a little girl who was crying so sadly, Yi Shisan really didn''t know what to say. "Can you stop crying for now!" His tone was full of helplessness. After all, the other party is still a small guest! "no." spoke out unreasonably. It can be seen that the little fat girl is really sad. "Do you think you don''t want Dabao if you have other children? You adults are all like this, you are all bad people who like the new and hate the old." began to complain about everything aggrieved. What the little fat girl said made Dongfangyue and Yi Shisan stunned. They have also heard about the disputes outside about the first child and the second child. But from their point of view, Xiao Baozi is so good, even if he has a second child in the future, he will be a good brother. However, they have forgotten that no matter how good and sensible a child is, facing a second child who is about to share his father''s and mother''s love may not be so easy to accept. Looks fell on Xiao Baozi, although he didn''t cry as sadly as the little fat girl, but his pursed lips made Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan understand immediately. "Who told you that adults won''t want Dabao if they have other children." Dongfang Yue on the side spoke softly. "I saw it with my own eyes. A little sister came to my family. My parents are all around her, and they don''t like me anymore." It is because of personal experience that the little fat girl knows that the taste is really very uncomfortable. Dongfangyue guessed what the little fat girl said. It must be because the parents of the little chubby girl paid too much attention to the other child, which made the neglected little chubby girl feel very uncomfortable. She felt that her parents didn''t love her anymore, so she wanted to leave home. It seems that Baozi also guessed something, that''s why he wanted to run away from home with the little fat girl. The two of them ran away from home today, and undoubtedly taught the two adults a lesson. "In fact, your parents like Dabao the most. You see, when you were born, your family was a child, and everything was given to you alone. You have enjoyed the only thing your parents have for several years than Erbao. Beloved, but Erbao is born, once he is born, he will share half of the mother''s love with you, and the toys will also be equally shared with you, if they don''t love you, why should they give birth to you instead of Erbao!" Patiently explained to the little fat girl. Facing Dongfang Yue''s patient explanation, the little fat girl blinked and forgot to shed tears. Although she is also smart, her little head still didn''t understand for a while. "Bun come here." He beckoned to the little bun beside him. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, Xiao Baozi moved a little bit, and gradually got closer. "Are you also worried that we will dislike you because of Er Bao!" Gently speaking. Facing Dongfang Yue''s voice, Xiao Baozi finally nodded. "I''m here to assure you that even if you have a second treasure in the future, my mother~mother and I will love you the most. You are so obedient and so sensible, so my mother~mother and I want to give you a younger brother or It¡¯s a younger sister, it¡¯s a reward for your good behavior. We know that you can be a good brother, so we want to give you a younger brother or a younger sister. We believe that you will be the best brother in the world .¡± Children are very sensitive, and it is normal for them to be wary of the second child who arrives strangely. On this matter, Dongfang Yue felt that she was negligent. Because of Xiao Baozi''s sensibleness, he forgot his sensitivity. On this day, Dongfang Yue and Yi Shisan were constantly counseling. The two children who ran away from home in a fight gradually let go of their uneasy fear. As for the little fat girl''s parents, Dongfang Yue patiently talked to them about this matter. At this moment, the little chubby girl''s parents also realized what was wrong, and began to guide their daughter, and the child who was in their house, a week later, her parents also came to take her back. Also let the little fat girl know that the child is just a small guest, not the second treasure who came to replace her. But my heart is full of sympathy for Xiao Baozi. After all, his family really wants to have a second treasure, so that in the years to come, the little fat girl always treats Xiao Baozi with a big sister. He took great care of him, and even his favorite snacks were always generously distributed to the little buns, although they ended up in his own stomach. But the two also established a successful revolutionary friendship that did not run away from home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1317： end Chapter 1317 ends As the day approached, the second child also came. To avoid any accidents, Dongfang Yue was placed in the hospital by Yi Shisan one week before the due date. The arrival of the second child was also two days earlier than the due date. When the second child came, Yi Shisan was extremely fortunate. Fortunately, they arrived at the hospital ahead of time, so they didn''t have to panic too much. Liushen Wuzhu kept walking back and forth at the door of the delivery room. Although it is not the first time to be a father. But this was the first time he was by Dongfang Yue''s side. When Baozi was born for the first time, he was not by Dongfangyue''s side. At that time, he had no way of knowing how hard it was for Dongfangyue to give birth. But he was very clear about the scene of Baozi staying in the incubator when he was sent to the hospital. Dongfangyue at that time should also be very hard. Old lady Dongfang, Lone Wolf and the others are also here. Everyone is standing at the door. Tian Mimi, who is not a major in obstetrics, can only stand at the door and wait. Uncle Xing took Xiao Baozi in Yixinyue. All are waiting, all are praying. Looking forward to the birth of the child soon. When other women go in to give birth, there will be screams. Dongfangyue has been in for so long, but there is no sound at all. This really made Yi Shisan very anxious. More than two hours have passed. When the baby''s cry came. At this moment, Yi Shisan''s eye sockets were moist. Tears also fell down. The closed door opened. The nurse came out holding the baby. The first reaction of Yi Shisan who was standing at the door was to directly ask about the situation of Dongfang Yue inside. When Dongfangyue was pushed out, seeing her pale face, Yi Shisan''s heart tightened. "Yueyue, you have worked hard." Thousands of words were turned into such a simple sentence, and she kissed her white and transparent lips. Dongfang Yue seemed unable to reply to Yi Shisan''s words. After confirming that Dongfang Yue was fine, Yi Shisan went to see the child. is a girl. His family''s good characters are all together. When he was in Dongfangyue''s womb, the little guy looked very cute, but after he was born, he was full of vitality. His family is afraid that there will be troubles in the future. At night, Dongfang Yue finally woke up. Dongfang Yue''s recovery ability is pretty good. "Yueyue, how are you?" Looking at Dongfang Yue who woke up, Yi Shisan, who was standing by the side, uttered in surprise. "Where''s the baby!" The voice is still a little weak. "In the nursery, you want to see the baby, I let them come to you." After that, the little baby who was sleeping soundly in the nursery was carried over. "It''s a daughter who looks as good-looking as you." Looking at the mother and daughter, the eyes are even more tender. The newborn baby looks different every day, and it''s only the first day of birth. Regarding Yi Shisan''s good-looking, Dongfang Yue''s face overflowed with a gentle smile, and her eyes were full of doting. "Baby, I am mother." Holding Xiao Baozi''s little hand gently. "Baby, I''m Daddy." Holding the hands of the mother and daughter in a homeopathic way. She should be content with her life. There is a son, a daughter, and a husband. "Thank you Thirteen." Thanks to him for giving her the opportunity to be a mother. "I love your wife." An affectionate and gentle kiss also fell on Dongfang Yue''s forehead. In the days to come, they will be happier and happier. ¡ª¡ª¡ªEnd¡ª¡ª PS: Recommend a new book [Rebirth in the Entertainment Circle: Season Best Actor, don¡¯t mess around] After more than a year, this book is finally finished. I would like to thank every fan who read His Highness, thank you for your support, and thank you for your persistence for so long. Thank you very much. Recommend a new book [Rebirth in the Entertainment Circle: Best Actor of the Season, don''t flirt with me] (end of this chapter)